уАКCount of WizardsуАЛ


 Chapter 1

    "Ah, how itchy!"

    After recovering from the darkness, Zhang Tongming only felt that the position of his left chest and heart was tickling like a tide.

    "What time is it? I''ve promised to order more today! Don''t eat your words As a writer of LV1 in a certain literary group, Xuanhuan, Xianxia, urban... All kinds of categories have Zhang Tongming''s figure on the street. He managed to make a thousand orders in fantasy, and Zhang Tongming attached great importance to it in his heart!

    Against the tide of chest itching, Zhang Tongming struggled to stand up from the bed and opened his eyes vaguely. The next second, however, Zhang Tongming was stunned.

    Where is this or his humble rental house?

    The spacious hall, the burning fireplace, the exquisite thick carpet, the soft leather sofa, the dim light gas lamp... The house is full of classical European style decoration, everything seems so incredible.

    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva from his throat, Zhang Tongming seemed to be aware of something. He looked around in the room. For a long time, his eyes stayed on the mirror.

    "Blonde hair, white skin, black pupil, high nose, handsome facial features, strong limbs, gorgeous clothes бдбдбдбд"

    Looking at himself in the mirror, Zhang Tongming had a strange look on his face and muttered to himself, "am I going through this?"

    As an Internet writer, Zhang Tongming has written countless crossing beginnings, but it''s the first time that he has done it himself.

    Just when Zhang Tongming was still a little hesitant about whether he really crossed, a pile of memory fragments that he had never heard of appeared in his mind.

    Connor Ferguson, the aristocrat of the Kaman Empire, the successor of the Ferguson family, is a sophomore in history at Green University. Because of the death of his mother Katherine Francis, he had a big fight with his father, the owner of the Ferguson family. He left the family angrily and went to study history at Green University in the Western Seaport commercial city of roon.

    His father, Sir Alex, the hereditary Earl of the Kaman Empire, was a typical aristocrat in the decline of the Empire. In order to maintain his Earl''s "dignity", he would not hesitate to mortgage and sell his family''s land one by one.

    Mother Katherine Francis, the daughter of the Francis financial group, her marriage with old Ferguson is a marriage between the declining hereditary aristocracy and the financial group which quickly accumulated wealth during the industrial revolution. The aristocracy is for the huge dowry, while the financial group is to help the aristocracy to improve their social status and influence.

    However, from the perspective of marriage, Catherine''s marriage with old Ferguson is a complete tragedy. Not long after the marriage, old Ferguson will continue to linger in the aristocratic life.

    In Connor''s memory, old Ferguson has always assumed the responsibility of a father. Even practicing the knight breathing method handed down from generation to generation by the Ferguson family is an important thing that the old housekeeper over 70 years old of the Ferguson family has replaced the old professor.

    The death of his mother Katherine is a great blow to Connor. Zhang Tongming, who integrates his memory fragments, can clearly feel Connor''s missing and sadness for his mother

    In order to make Connor admit his mistake and yield to his authority, old Ferguson closed all his bank accounts, but even so, But Connor''s life at Green University was not tight.

    His mother, Catherine, bought an education fund for Connor when she was very young. From the day Zhang Tongming was admitted to Green University, Zhang Tongming could earn 30 pounds a month until Connor finished his studies

    Zhang Tongming wanted to know more about Connor''s life, but unfortunately, The itching on his chest was unbearable.

    Untie his gorgeous coat, Zhang Tongming just wanted to grab it to relieve the itching on his chest, but before he could move, he was stunned by himself in the mirror again.

    In the dressing mirror, naked Zhang Tongming''s left chest, that is, the position of his heart, suddenly appeared a fist sized hole. There was not a drop of blood at the edge of the flesh and blood, and his pale ribs were exposed to the air!

    "Bang Dang!"

    Such a frightening scene made Zhang Tongming collapse on the ground in a cold sweat.

    "What the hell? Can such injuries survive? "

    Take a deep breath, Zhang Tongming''s mood slowly calmed down, he began to carefully look at his heart position of the wound.

    Through the scars and ribs, Zhang Tongming can clearly see that his bright red heart is beating one after another in the center of the hole. At the same time, at the edge of the hole, layer after layer of pink granulation is constantly producing at the speed visible to the naked eye, repairing the wound of the heart, according to this speed, It won''t be long before the wound in his heart will heal completely.Feeling all this, Zhang Tongming breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and fell into meditation.

    This kind of heart is naked, and it can still bounce and heal itself. It seems that the information about extraordinary ability in Connor''s memory may not be false? In this world, the wizard with powerful and extraordinary ability may not only exist as a little-known legend?

    According to Zhang Tongming''s understanding, the world should have completed the first industrial revolution and is developing towards the second industrial revolution. Textile machines, steam trains and hot-air balloons have already appeared. If we continue to develop in this way, in a few hundred years, the world will develop to the same level of science and technology as the earth today.

    As for the seemingly omnipotent, powerful and weird wizard, there is not much information in the memory of Connor Ferguson, a hereditary aristocrat, and these little knowledge is also known through the literature in the family''s secret library.

    Those treasured by the Ferguson family from generation to generation, so old that they seem to be broken by the wind, have revealed a surprising secret, that is, in this world, witches not only really exist, but also now the main forces driving the development of the world''s productive forces, it seems that they are not scientists, but witches, witches with all kinds of magical abilities!

    "Drop! The unknown energy in the subject has been cleared, and the subject has recovered to a healthy state! "

    Just when Zhang Tongming was shocked by this big secret, a cold female voice appeared in Zhang Tongming''s mind. At the same time, the itching caused by the granulation repair of the hole in his chest stopped

 Chapter 2

    Listening to the cold female voice in his head, Zhang Tongming''s pupil suddenly narrowed to the size of a pinhole.

    "Ah, how did my auxiliary chip come with me?"

    "No, this is my golden finger, isn''t it? Other people go through all kinds of systems, or there is a shopping mall that can be regarded as a downfall. No matter how hard it is, there is also an old man. How come we have only one auxiliary chip? "

    In 2050, the fourth artificial intelligence revolution broke out. Like the first industrial revolution, the second industrial revolution and the third scientific and technological revolution, the fourth artificial intelligence revolution brought new productivity, and the auxiliary chip that came with Zhang Tongming is one of the most outstanding products of the artificial intelligence revolution.

    Assistive chip is an essential part of human work and life in modern society, because it involves ethics, human rights, and many other aspects. Assistive chip does not have an independent intelligent existence like other products in the fourth revolution, but it has another magical function, that is, it will continuously improve analysis with the continuous growth of host''s experience and knowledge, The ability of storage can better serve the host.

    In his heart, although he was extremely depressed about his suffering, Zhang Tongming didn''t have any hesitation. He said silently in his heart, "chip, scan my whole body, and transfer out the body data."

    "Drop, scan completed, main data as follows:

    "Power 2.0"

    "Constitution 1.8"

    "Speed 1.9"

    A three-dimensional figure clearly emerges in Zhang Tongming''s mind. Through this, Zhang Tongming can fully understand the functions of his body.

    Staring at the data that each item exceeds 1, Zhang Tongming''s Adam''s apple wriggles for a moment, and an idea suddenly rises in his mind. Is the Ferguson family Knights breathing like this?

    On the earth, strength, physique, agility data, the average adult male data is about 1, three data above 1.5, is already the Olympic level athletes, like Conner Ferguson such three data are close to 2, I''m afraid the Olympic champion can''t do it! According to Conner Ferguson''s memory, the reason for this effect is largely due to his cavalier breathing practice since he was a child.

    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Zhang Tongming seemed to think of something. With a dignified look, he recited again in his heart: "the chip integrates the subject''s memory and analyzes the cause of the heart injury just now!"

    "Di, obey the will of the subject, the task begins!"

    With the sound of the chip falling, in Zhang Tongming''s mind, the memory of Connor Ferguson is like a movie.

    A quarter of an hour later, the sound of the chip rang out in Zhang Tongming''s mind again.

    "At the end of the analysis, a total of 59 possibilities were found, of which 95% were cursed, and the other 58 possibilities were less than 1%!"

    "Curse?" Zhang Tongming''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. As an Internet writer, he still has the basic logical reasoning ability. Now the situation is very obvious. Connor Ferguson was cursed and killed, so his soul and consciousness completely disappeared, leaving only the body. But for some reason, he came to this world, And chance under the chance to cross to Ferguson''s body.

    If that''s true, then the question is, why is Connor cursed? Who cursed Connor?

    Curse itself is easy to be associated with words such as wizard and evil. What''s more, in the world where Zhang Tongming is now living, extraordinary power is real, which is more likely to arouse people''s imagination.

    He shook his head slightly, and Zhang Tongming sighed. From the simple and cursory view of Connor''s memory, there is no obvious clue to explain why Connor was cursed to death. Now he can only walk, watch and feel the stone to cross the river!

    When he came to the window, Zhang Tongming stretched out his hand and opened the curtain made of silk. Looking out at the Gothic buildings and the red and bloody moon hanging high above the night, Zhang Tongming sighed deeply and looked up at the red moon. With all kinds of complicated emotions on his face, he whispered to himself: "wonderful world, I, Zhang Tongming, no Here comes Connor Ferguson

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Zhang Tongming, who thinks he is Connor Ferguson, has just come through, but he doesn''t get much rest time. Just the next day, he has completely taken part in Connor''s life.

    As a sophomore in history at Green University, Connor still has two years to complete his studies thoroughly. Now his studies are still very heavy. Besides weekends, there are all kinds of courses waiting for him every day from Monday to Friday.After a day''s hard work, the tired Connor Ferguson did not return to his gorgeous apartment at 16 Rand street in the east of roon, but walked slowly to the center of roon.

    Although it''s January, which belongs to the winter of the seaport city of roon, because of the existence of warm current, the temperature of roon has been maintained at about minus three or four degrees, which is not too cold.

    Tightening his windbreaker, Connor stops in front of a restaurant called clover. There is a glimmer of confusion in his eyes, but he soon returns to the state of pure brightness.

    Last night, in addition to mastering his own body, Connor also did another thing, that is to find the clue of his being cursed. Unfortunately, after carefully sorting out his memory, Connor realized that some pieces of his memory had disappeared out of thin air. He didn''t remember anything!

    The most obvious sign is that he remembers that he and a young lady named Rebecca had dinner in this clover restaurant 24 hours before he was cursed to death, but he can''t remember what he ate or did!

    After sorting out the high collar windbreaker and top hat which are very popular among the Kaman aristocrats, Connor walks into the clover restaurant with the sweet smile of the beautiful waitresses.

    Perhaps because it''s only 3 p.m., there are not many people in the restaurant. There are only two tables of guests enjoying the delicious food in such a big restaurant.

    Glancing at the guests at the two tables, Conner nodded irretrievably, then turned and walked to the front desk of the restaurant.

    Seeing Connor coming up to him, the middle-aged man, who seems to be checking the accounts at the front desk, was slightly stunned. But he immediately put on a polite smile and said, "Hello, sir, I''m EMMAN, the manager of this clover restaurant. I don''t know what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 3

    Looking at this middle-aged man, Aiman, who called himself "the manager", Connor took out a dark green bill with the portrait of Raul II from his wallet and handed it to him.

    "Ten pounds, from now on I''ll reserve for an hour!" Connor said quietly

    Connor''s words immediately shocked the fat middle-aged man, but as the manager of the store, Emma still had a polite smile on his face and replied, "sorry, sir, there are still customers in the store. I''m sorry I can''t agree to your terms!"

    Connor did not get as like as two peas at Ayman''s refusal. He nodded in peace and then handed out a green bill just like the one he had just seen.

    Twenty pounds an hour

    The temptation of two dark green banknotes made EIman struggle. He hesitated and asked tentatively, "are you serious, sir? Twenty pounds for an hour? "

    Connor nodded solemnly, indicating that he was not joking.

    Seeing the gold owner in front of him, he was so sure that eman bit his teeth and said, "this gentleman, please wait a moment!"

    With that, Emma smiles apologetically, then walks to the guests who are eating in the restaurant, bending over to explain something.

    Feeling the guests who are eating, under the explanation of EIman, he looks at himself in amazement. As a gentleman, Connor bows slightly to apologize.

    Under the temptation of twenty gold pounds, Connor was not surprised by EIman''s choice. In the monetary system of the Kaman Empire, the gold pound was at the top of the monetary unit. It was the gold standard currency. Holding gold pound notes, one gold pound was equal to twenty shillings. There were one, five, ten, and one hundred four kinds of gold pound notes.

    The second monetary unit under the pound is the shilling, which is equal to twelve pence and has one, five or thirteen denominations. At the lowest end of the pyramid of the monetary system is the penny. Although it is the lowest end, the penny is the most widely used currency by the majority of Kaman people

    As the top monetary unit of the Kaman Empire, the purchasing power of the gold pound was quite strong. In Connor''s calculation, one gold pound was about 3000 soft coins, And the 20 pounds he paid was equivalent to 60000 softies. In a restaurant like clover, he didn''t earn enough net 20 pounds in two or three days because of all kinds of costs, such as rent, staff salary and so on. Now Connor''s request is only to cover the non meal time of the shop for one hour. I believe that the restaurant manager, as long as he is not a fool, will make such a windfall, I won''t choose to refuse.

    Five minutes later, the only two tables of guests in the restaurant ended their meal with EIman''s apology and free order. Suddenly, there was no guest except for the service staff and Connor in a huge restaurant that could accommodate hundreds of people at the same time.

    After finding a seat in the restaurant, Connor took the lead in saying, "I don''t want to eat anything. It''s like sitting here for a while. Don''t come near here without my request. I''ll leave myself in an hour." With that, Connor handed two ten pound notes to eman.

    Seeing that Connor''s behavior was so strange, eman opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he chose not to mind his own business, took the bill from Connor, bowed slightly to Connor, and retreated

    As Emma, the restaurant manager, leaves, Connor slowly closes his eyes, Although he could receive a lot of money from the fund his mother had prepared for him every month, the amount of twenty pounds was not a small number for him.

    And the reason why he chose to spend this money in such a "waste" form is not without a purpose. Whether Zhang Tongming on the earth before or Connor now, he attaches great importance to his life. For him, although money is valuable, life is more valuable!

    So here, at a high price, we can wrap up the clover restaurant for an hour. Connor''s purpose is to help him remember the details of what happened in the clover restaurant with the help of the environment here under quiet and undisturbed conditions. Now Connor''s seat is the seat he sat in the clover restaurant on the last night in his memory.

    "Chip! Call up Connor''s last memory in the clover restaurant and restore the scene! " Connor read it in his heart.

    "Drop! Following the will of the subject, the task begins to be established. Start scene recovery

    With the appearance of the sound of the chip, five seconds later, Connor''s eyes were like a movie, showing the scene of a man and a woman eating.

    The man and the woman are tall, and their faces are heroic. Needless to say, they are now Connor. This woman is also very tall, with tall figure, white and smooth skin, round oval face, slightly curved golden hair, and finally vivid Ruby like eyes. Everything is added to everything, Rao Shi has seen countless beauties on the Internet, and Connor has to admit that the girl''s charm makes it difficult for men to withstand the temptation.Looking carefully at the woman in the scene, Connor''s eyes narrowed. This woman is Miss Rebecca, whom George told him, and the last person Connor ever saw in his memory.

    In the morning, after George picked up the woman, the curious Connor convenience chip searched for the information of Miss Rebecca in his memory. However, unexpectedly, the content displayed in the memory made Connor extremely interested, and also caused what Connor is doing now.

    According to Connor''s memory, this girl named Rebecca is recognized by the History Department of Rouen University. At the same time, she is also Connor''s dream lover. In order to understand everything about Rebecca, Connor once paid a high price to hire a private detective to investigate Rebecca''s background. The news from the detective''s investigation is amazing, young and beautiful Rebecca, It turned out to be the illegitimate daughter of fabinho, the great businessman of Rouen, and the result of fabinho''s one night''s love affair with a stripper after he got drunk one day.

    In fact, the investigation of Rebecca''s background, as long as the buttocks are cleaned, is not a bad thing. Unfortunately, the bad thing is here. Connor investigated his background and let Rebecca know, which made Rebecca very angry. She publicly declared that even if she was looking for a tramp to be her boyfriend, I would not associate with such an aristocrat as Conno

 Chapter 4

    This incident once made Connor one of the laughingstock of Green University, which made Connor very sad. However, in this context, last weekend, just before Connor was cursed, Rebecca took the initiative to invite Connor to have dinner at the clover restaurant.

    The goddess in his heart invited him to dinner. With developed limbs and simple mind, Connor didn''t realize any abnormality. He naively thought that this was the beginning of his love with the beautiful Rebecca''s young lady.

    Like watching a movie, Connor focuses all his attention on Rebecca in the scene.

    All of a sudden, Connor''s face became very solemn. He seemed to find a problem, that is, although on the surface, Rebecca was smiling at dinner, and she was very happy to date Connor, her bright smile was very stiff, and in her eyes, Connor also felt disdain and contempt, Hate, all kinds of negative emotions.

    Based on two pieces of evidence and the background, Connor has reason to believe that Rebecca didn''t really want to have dinner with her? So the question is, why did Rebecca do this? And he was cursed, and Rebecca in the end has nothing to do with it?

    Connor was concentrating on the scene in front of him. Suddenly, he seemed to find something. His pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle, and he yelled in his heart:

    "Chip! Pause

    With Connor''s order, the scene immediately stops in this scene. In the picture, Rebecca is smiling and beckoning Connor to taste the cheese baked snail on the table. However, in the stop recording, Connor looks bitter and looks disgusted, but finally he has a taste.

    Looking at the picture in front of him, the information is gathering little by little in Connor''s mind.

    Cheese baked snail is a traditional dish of the Kaman empire. It is the favorite of countless nobles. When Connor was a child, he was also very infatuated with this food and could hardly live without it. However, this natural rule of extreme things is also applicable to the cheese baked snail, which is eaten every day, It soon made Connor tired of this Kaman Empire food. Until now, Connor smelled the sweet smell of cheese baked snail, which was a bit of nausea.

    So that night, in the face of the delicious cheese baked snail, Connor would show such resistance. He just thought that it was his goddess''s dish, so he reluctantly ate it.

    However, that night, after Connor said that she didn''t like snails baked with cheese, Rebecca was still trying to make him eat more. However, Rebecca didn''t move a mouthful of snails baked with cheese because there were too many cheese and too many calories. She wanted to keep fit.

    After watching the picture repeatedly for dozens of times, Connor sighed slightly in his heart and restored his consciousness to reality.

    All kinds of signs of Rebecca are very abnormal. Although there is no evidence that Rebecca is cursed and has something to do with it, there is no doubt that in this situation, due to his responsibility for his life, Connor can only regard Rebecca as an important suspect

    I already know what I want to know, It''s no longer necessary to stay here. Connor stood up, gave a few shillings as a tip to the beautiful young waitresses who had been winking at him, and then walked out of the clover restaurant.

    Walking on the road back to RAND street, Connor''s face is very ugly. In his memory, Rebecca''s seductive smile is like poppies, and the cold eyes behind it are like nightmares. However, when Connor was very upset, a voice came from his ear.

    "Hi! Connor, how are you doing this weekend? "

    Looking at the typical white youth with blonde hair and blue eyes greeting him, Connor was stunned, but he returned to normal when he turned around.

    "Not bad!" In a bad mood, Connor forced a smile on his face, and the information of the man in front of him suddenly appeared in his mind. This product is called George, a classmate of his own at Green University. At the same time, like Connor, George is also a nobleman of the Kaman Empire, but his father is a viscount. The original owner of the body has few friends in the Centennial institution of Green University, but George is one of his few friends.

    "Connor, you''ve hidden so much that you''ve had a wonderful night with the beautiful miss Rebecca? What''s the taste of the beautiful rose in our history department? " When he got close to Connor, George whispered in a gossipy voice:

    "Rebecca?" From George''s mouth, when he heard the name, Connor''s subconscious eyes narrowed. He clenched his fists and his nails fell into the meat. But he still laughed at George and explained, "I just enjoyed the steak with Miss Rebecca in the clover restaurant. I didn''t spend the night at all. Don''t talk nonsense, George!""Hehe, a good beginning is half the success! Connor, I told you that with your family wealth and your handsome appearance, Rebecca is just playing hard to get with you George said with a smile

    "I hope so..." Connor learned to shrug his shoulders as easily as he had before.

    George frowned and asked, "Connor, are you not feeling well today? How can I feel that you are different today?"

    "You think it''s right to be different. Can people be the same after changing?" Silently, he Tucao, but Connor still put the donkey on the slope and make complaints about his face. He said, "there are some problems in Knight''s practice, and it should be solved soon."

    Hearing what Connor said, George suddenly showed an understanding expression on his face. He patted Connor on the shoulder and said enviously, "you should have the strength of a formal Knight now, right?"

    "It should be the same, but if you want to pass the imperial test, you still have to practice for a period of time!" It''s hard to see a smile on Connor''s face when he thinks of the official knight.

    When he found that there was nothing wrong with Connor, George was relieved. After chatting with Connor, he agreed to go to the bar at the weekend. After a standard noble ceremony, George left.

    Looking at George''s back, a mysterious smile appeared on Connor''s face. To tell you the truth, he had to sigh the wonder of the world, not only with extraordinary ability, but also with the existence of knights

 Chapter 5

    Different from the traditional knights in the west of the earth, the knights in this world are more like a kind of knights in a broad sense. All the soldiers who stimulate life ability and have far more physical quality than ordinary people can be collectively referred to as knights.

    Aristocracy comes from knights. This is an old proverb of Kaman Empire, which simply and directly describes the relationship between knights and traditional aristocrats. So basically, the hereditary aristocrats like the Ferguson family all have the existence of the knight breathing method.

    Although under the impact of modern thermal weapons, knights are far less powerful than they were hundreds of years ago, the Knights breathing method is very special among the aristocrats. Some conservative aristocrats even follow the custom of passing on men to women.

    The reason why George envied himself so much in his words just now is that the George family was born as a banker. He started to make his fortune from his grandfather''s generation. Before his grandfather, he was a civilian family, and there was no breathing method handed down from generation to generation. Later, the breathing method he bought at a high price was also common goods, which led to George, who was the same age as himself, Now only the reserve knights are capable.

    Maybe it''s the welfare of the passer-by. With the help of the chip, Connor can now fully grasp the strength of his body. According to the description of Knight''s strength in memory, there is basically no problem for a formal knight to fight ten normal adult men without using weapons.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "37 Hunter street? This is where the famous detective office in roon is located? " Looking at the two-story building with "balwade private detective agency" written in front of him and hiding his body tightly under his black robe, Connor whispered to himself:

    Looking around, he found that he was not paying attention to himself on the street. Connor put on a mask and sunglasses, pressed down his hard hat and covered his face as much as possible, He pushed open the unlocked wooden door and went in.

    "Young man, you should knock on the door politely and then come in again!" Just as Connor walked into the room, a neutral voice sounded. In the room full of typical Kaman style decoration, a little old man was sitting on the sofa opposite the door with a pipe in his mouth. His brown eyes seemed to be in the professional habit of detective, carefully looking at the employer who suddenly appeared in front of him.

    After pressing his politeness again and making sure his face didn''t show a trace, Connor bowed slightly and said apologetically to the little old man in front of him: "I''m sorry, please forgive my rudeness. Are you Mr. balwade, a detective?"

    "First of all, as the owner of the room, I accept your apology. Secondly, if there is no second detective Mr. balwade in the room, then I should be the one you are looking for!" The little old man hit the cigarette holder deeply and said humorously:

    But it''s a pity that the thoughtful Connor didn''t get his humor at all. He swept the surrounding environment and asked tentatively, "Mr. balwade, are we going to talk about things here?"

    "I assure you in my honor that the place you are in is absolutely private!" The famous detective balwade took a look at Connor and said with profound meaning:

    With a nod, Connor took an envelope out of his arms, put it on the log desk, and pushed it to Baldwin.

    "Rebecca, History Department of the University of roon, this woman, I want her next week''s news, attention, I''m talking about everything!"

    Connor said solemnly, emphasizing the word "everything.".

    With great interest, Connor pushes the envelope to him and sees the picture of Rebecca. Although Baldwin doesn''t say anything, Connor still notices some micro expressions on the little old man''s face in front of him. Baldwin also seems to be surprised by the beauty of Rebecca.

    When he put the portrait back in the envelope, balwade tapped his fingers on the table and thought for a while. Then he said slowly, "it''s against the laws of the Empire to investigate the whereabouts of the imperial citizens without the permission of the imperial police."

    "How much do you want?" Connor didn''t want to listen to Baldwin''s nonsense here. He simply stretched out a palm, interrupted Baldwin''s speech and said in a deep voice:

    Looking at the decisive employer in front of him, balwade''s muddy eyes flashed and gave a number.

    "Hardware pounds!"

    "I''ll give you ten pounds, but I hope you''ll do your work in a more careful way. That woman is not only beautiful!" Connor''s forthright no counter-offer, but also to Baldwin''s price, to double the price, but in the final words, Connor is to give Baldwin a hint.

    Seeing that Connor was so generous, balwade showed a bright smile on his wrinkled face, just like a blooming chrysanthemum. He nodded slightly and said confidently, "I believe you will be satisfied with your generosity in a week''s time, sir!""I''m looking forward to it!" From his wallet, he pulled out a dark green bill with a hardware pound value, Connor said softlyбо Here''s the deposit. I''ll pay the rest in a week''s time. "

    "No problem!"

    After leaving barwade private detective agency and walking on the street of roon City, Connor looked up at the sun hanging high in the blue sky. Instead of feeling the warmth brought by the burning sun, he felt as if he were in the eternal ice in this beautiful weather, Both the body and the soul feel the piercing cold.

    The murderer who cursed him to death was like a shadow in Connor''s heart, which made him feel like a thorn in his throat.

    Taking a deep breath, Connor''s eyes sparkled with crazy killing intention. He held his fist tightly and said: "no matter who you are, since you want me to die, I will send you to hell first!"

    "Chip, is there any way to improve my self-protection ability?"

    Lying on a soft bed and looking at the beautiful murals on the ceiling, some depressed Connor asked the chip:

    If he can be cursed once, he can be cursed a second time. If the person who curses him finds that he is not dead, he will definitely take the next step. Therefore, the most urgent task is to find out the person who curses himself, There is another thing to do, that is to improve their own strength. Only their own strength is strong, all intrigues, ghosts and monsters will appear weak

 Chapter 6

    In the past few days, apart from attending classes on time, Connor began to practice according to the breathing method of Ferguson family knights in his memory. However, it''s frustrating that the Knights'' practice is a long-term experience. If there is no adventure, he can''t improve his strength in a short time, No obvious improvement in their physical fitness.

    "Drop! Following the will of the subject, the chip finds 17 Ways for you to improve your self-protection ability бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

    Without waiting for some chips to finish, Connor, who knew the virtue of chips, ordered directly in his heart;

    "Don''t waste time talking about the feasible methods, the unreliable rumors and so on."

    "Drop! The most feasible way to comply with the subject''s will is to first buy guns, second optimize the Ferguson family Knight breathing method, and third seek the guidance of the subject''s mentor Professor Reyes. "

    When he heard the first method, Connor turned his eyes and turned over. In the present Kaman Empire, guns and ammunition are absolutely controlled items. Without the approval of the local council, they can''t be purchased from the formal channels. It''s a felony to buy guns and ammunition without permission. It''s to be hanged. Connor boldly wants to buy them from the black market, There is no way for him in this place!

    But when Connor heard the second method, the optimized Knight breathing method, his eyes lit up instantly! He answered without hesitation: "breathe now!"

    "Drop! Follow the will of the subject, start to optimize the knight breathing method, and expect to complete the task in 57 minutes! "

    "Less than an hour? Pretty fast! Consider the third method first Connor decided:

    In order to better implement the goal of cultivating talents, the Department of history of Green University adopts the tutorial system, which is a teaching method. Every seven or eight students are equipped with a tutor, who is responsible for the study of the whole university. At the same time, green university has set up some compulsory public courses for students to study.

    The professor Reyes mentioned in the chip is the tutor who is now in charge of the whole university of Connor. Originally, Connor''s tutor was not Reyes, but an elder over 80 years old. However, at the beginning of the second academic year, because the original tutor was too old, green university had to retire the old professor, so Reyes became Connor''s tutor now.

    Reyes graduated from renver University, one of the most famous universities in the Kaman Empire, and holds a doctorate in history from renver University. The reason why such a well-educated scholar can be regarded by the chip as helping Connor improve his self-protection ability is that in addition to his status as a scholar, Professor Reyes also has the great Knight Power recognized by the Empire!

    The division of Knights'' strength system is like a pyramid. Connor''s official knights are in the middle of the pyramid. Under him are reserve Knights like George, while above the official knights are grand knights. In Connor''s memory, the strength of the knight is terrible. With the development of the muskets in the Kaman Empire, ordinary muskets can''t hurt the knight. If you want to deal with ordinary people, a knight can deal with hundreds of adult men. Normally, there is no problem!

    From memory, the original Connor''s impression of his current mentor Reyes is still very good. For Connor, Reyes is not only a professor in history, but also in the training of Connor''s knights. Professor Reyes also has a lot of advice. At this age, Connor has the strength of a formal knight, which is partly due to Professor Reyes.

    Just as Connor was thinking about how to consult Professor Reyes, the sound of a chip rang in his ear.

    "Drop! Ferguson family Knight breathing method, optimization completed, took a total of one hour and eight minutes, 11 minutes later than expected

    Not caring about the details of why it was 11 minutes later than expected, Connor went straight to the subject and ordered, "check out the optimization effect of Knight breathing!"

    "Drop! The effect of the optimized Knight breathing method is increased by 30% compared with that before optimization! After the main body expands the experience of Knight breathing method, it is very likely that knight breathing method can be optimized for the second time. "

    "Thirty percent?" Hearing this effect, Conner was a little disappointed. He had hoped that the chip optimized breathing method could make his strength take off at once, but now it seems that the help of the chip is not omnipotent, and his idea seems to be wishful thinking.

    However, when Connor thought about it, the knight breathing method inherited by such hereditary aristocrats as the Ferguson family is naturally not comparable to ordinary goods. Such breathing method can improve the effect by 30%, which is a big increase. If we don''t consider Connor''s current situation, it will be a big surprise!"I really need to ask Professor Reyes for advice." Connor sighed and made up his mind.

    Connor still has some worries about going to see Professor Reyes. The great knight can be called a strong one in the Kaman empire. In addition, the extraordinary ability of the world really exists, and he is crossing from the earth. Maybe the secret of his crossing will be discovered, At that time, I''m afraid I''ll turn into a mouse for those witches to study.

    In fact, this is why, after finding that he was cursed to death, Connor did not dare to ask the police and other government departments for help. You said that you were cursed to death, then why are you still alive now? You have a long mouth, and you can''t tell clearly!

    But now the situation is forced, hiding in the dark, the murderer may launch a second curse at any time, so Connor has to take the risk.

    No matter on earth or in this world, Connor is a person with very high executive power. Since he has decided to do something, there is no delay. He immediately straightens his black windbreaker in front of the dressing mirror, puts on his bowler hat and leaves his apartment.

    Conner Ferguson now lives at No.16 Rand street in the east of roon, and the tutor Reyes he wants to find, because he wants to work conveniently, lives in a villa next to Green University in the North District. Although both of them are in the urban area, they are not very close. If you walk, you can walk, It will take at least half an hour to arrive, so half an hour''s ride, one penny per kilometer''s coach, is the best choice for Conno

 Chapter 7

    Standing in the street station, Connor, wrapped in a windbreaker, blew the cold wind of January in the city of Rouen for 20 minutes, and the "dangdangdang" sounding public carriage stopped in front of him.

    "Go to green university!" Connor handed the driver a five pence note.

    "We stopped at the east gate of green university" took the money, and the honest driver kindly reminded us:

    "I understand!" With a nod, Connor sat in an empty seat in the carriage.

    About 15 minutes later, the carriage slowly stops again in front of the new station. A girl in a red dress is preparing to come up.

    The girl''s slightly curved blonde hair naturally falls on her back. Her delicate facial features are beautifully inlaid on her white face. The faint smile in her mouth gives people a feeling like a spring breeze.

    Looking at the girl who was getting on the bus in front of him, Connor''s pupil suddenly narrowed to the size of a pinhole, but in an instant he returned to normal and stood up with a bright smile on his face and said gentlyб░ Hi! Miss Rebecca, I didn''t expect to meet you here again! "

    you ''re right! At this time, the girl who makes people feel very beautiful is Miss Rebecca, the illegitimate daughter of fabinho, a big businessman, who is considered by Connor to be the major suspect who once cursed herself to death!

    When she heard someone saying hello to her, the beautiful Rebecca looked over. However, when she realized that the tall and handsome young man in the field of vision was Connor Ferguson, Rebecca''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her big ruby eyes were full of unthinkable look, The smile that makes people feel like spring breeze is also stiff on the face

    "Is this what it seems like to see a ghost in the legend?" In the heart slightly self mocks, but Connor still behaves very gentlemanly, slightly bows the body to extend the hand, asks the Rebecca to sit in own side empty position.

    It seems that Miss Rebecca is not an ordinary beauty. After a period of abnormal shaking, she calmed down. Her eyes were incredible, and her smile was covered up. She seemed to be quite calm. She hesitated for a moment, but accepted Connor''s invitation and sat down beside him.

    "Miss Rebecca, do you know? After that wonderful night, I am full of your beautiful image In order to show the excitement and excitement of meeting his sweetheart, Connor tried to resist his goose bumps and whispered in his most tender words

    With that, in order to perform more in place, Connor also clumsily stretched out his right hand and gently grasped the white tender hand of the girl beside him.

    "Pa!"

    Just held by Connor''s right hand, Rebecca, like a conditioned reflex, took out her little hand from Connor''s big hand without hesitation.

    "Mr. Ferguson, please respect yourself!" Rebecca said coldly

    Feeling the chilling chill in the words of the beautiful girl beside him, Connor was more and more like a playwright. His face seemed to be stunned, and then he said in a low voice like a leaky ball in frustration: "that night, you were not like this..."

    There was a flash of disdain in his eyes, Despise, Rebecca no longer pay attention to the eyes of the noble who was deeply hurt by himself, get up and directly do the position on the other side of the carriage.

    Half an hour later, the coach stops at the east gate of green university. Rebecca and Connor step out of the coach one after another. However, compared with the calm on Rebecca''s face, Connor behind her looks like a defeated rooster, with her head bowed deeply. It seems that she has not yet recovered from the goddess''s refusal.

    Without looking at Connor, Rebecca, dressed in a red dress, stroked her blonde hair, and immediately stepped on her exquisite high-heeled shoes to the classical Gothic teaching building of green university.

    "Dada dada!"

    Listening to the sound of Rebecca''s fading high heels, Connor Ferguson slowly raised his head and looked at the blurred red figure in the field of vision. His handsome face outlined a smile rather than a smile.

    When Rebecca saw her first reaction in the carriage, Connor thought that it was obvious that she was just short of the sentence "how is this man still alive" on her white face!

    "I hope her performance can make her think that she is just lucky to survive."

    Connor is more and more looking forward to the detective report about Rebecca from the famous detective Mr. balwade a few days later. He can''t find out the details of Rebecca and wants to start first, I dare not do it easily

    "Rebecca''s business for the time being, now I want to focus on Professor Reyes." thinking of the main topic of my trip, Connor went to the business street of Green University, spent a few shillings and bought some delicious cakes, and then walked towards the villa where Professor Reyes lived.Although in this world, he has not formed the habit of visiting others to give gifts, for Connor, who once lived in the Great China, he still attaches great importance to his worldliness, and the person he wants to visit this time, Professor Reyes, is still so important to him.

    Before entering the gate of this two-story villa, which is simple in style and has numerous plants on its outer wall, Connor saw a middle-aged man in a white robe with white temples, but with a very tall and strong figure, seriously taking care of the tulips in the garden in front of the villa.

    It seems that the sound of Connor''s footsteps is heard. The tall and strong middle-aged man slowly raises his head and sees the appearance of Connor. A smile appears on his well maintained face.

    "I haven''t seen you in a week, Connor!"

    "Yes, sir, the last time we met was last Wednesday!" After taking a deep breath, Connor bowed respectfully to Professor Reyes and expressed his respect.

    Following Professor Reyes into his villa, Connor sat on the sofa like himself before.

    "Connor, why did you bring a present today? It''s not like your style!" Professor Reyes glanced at the delicately packed pastry box that Connor had put on the guest''s table and seemed to be a little surprised

    "This is the pastry I tasted in the commercial street by chance today. I thought it tasted good, so I wanted to buy some and give it to my teacher." Connor touched his head, and a simple and honest smile appeared on his face.

    Looking at the sincere Connor, Professor Reyes nodded with satisfaction and said with a happy smile: "it''s rare that you have such an idea!"

 Chapter 8

    Respectfully, he exchanged a few words with Professor Reyes. With a slight turn of his eyes, Connor tactfully cut into his subject.

    "Teacher, since I was promoted to the strength of the official knight, I feel that my physique is very slow now..."

    "Oh?" Hearing Connor''s question, Professor Reyes looked Connor up and down with some doubts. After a long time, he stood up and said, "come to the garden!"

    In the bright sunshine, in the garden of the villa, Reyes and Connor stand opposite each other. At this time, Reyes has changed his elegant white robe and put on his capable knighthood.

    He took out two uncut cross swords, and Reyes threw one of them to Connor.

    "Come on, Connor, let me see, with the strength of the official knight, what kind of performance you will have in actual combat!"

    Holding the cross sword firmly in his hand from mid air, Connor danced a beautiful sword flower with cold light. He was not polite to Professor Reyes. After saying "offend", he immediately held the cross sword and stepped on the smart step to attack first!

    "Brush!" Connor showed a few false moves to confuse the opponent, and the unopened tip of the cross sword rushed into Reyes'' throat immediately.

    Reyes kept a smile on his face, but simply with his cross sword in his hand, he steadily blocked Connor''s fierce attack.

    "The trick is better than before, but it''s not good enough!" With a smile at Connor, Professor Reyes said faintly. After that, he didn''t care if Connor heard clearly. With a shake of his wrist, he immediately shook Connor away.

    As soon as his heart sank, Connor, shocked by a huge force, focused his attention on Reyes, holding a long sword to guard against the attack of his teacher at any time.

    Without keeping Connor waiting too long, the cross sword in Professor Reyes''s hand, reflected in the warm sun, quickly bit Connor''s right wrist like a silver snake.

    In the face of such an attack, Connor has only one way left at this time, that is to give up the attack, turn to defense, and then be eaten away by his teacher step by step.

    "Chip, find the best way to crack Reyes attack now!" Connor, who didn''t want to give up like this, snapped in his heart:

    "Drop! The best way to comply with the subject''s will is to "this is a magic item I got when I was young. I call it the sun badge. Carry it with me. When attacked, it will automatically help you resist. Unfortunately, there is not much energy in it, so you can use it four or five times!" Pointing to the badge in the box, Professor Reyes introduced with a smile. In his smile, Connor could vaguely feel the taste of nostalgia.

    "Magic items?" Professor Reyes''s introduction of the badge made Connor ecstatic.

    As an aristocrat, he naturally knows what the four words "magical items" stand for. These are things with mysterious abilities. There are countless legends about these things. For example, there are rumors that an ordinary pregnant woman once killed a knight with a magical item like a bow and arrow, although these rumors are true or false, However, everyone must admit that there are magic items in the world, and the existence of magic items is also a strong evidence for some people to prove the existence of powerful witches. this paper discusses the existence of magic items in the world

 Chapter 9

    In Connor''s memory, the Ferguson family also keeps a magic item, but that magic item can only be used and preserved by the owners of the Ferguson family. Connor only saw his father, old Ferguson, use it once when he was a child. He vaguely remembers their magic item, which seems to be a walking stick.

    Although he wanted to close the box with the sun badge immediately and put it in his arms, Connor still restrained his desire in front of Professor Reyes. Some of his desire still stopped and said, "teacher, this thing is too expensive. I can''t take it!"

    "Connor, you are my most important student. I have great expectations for your future. Take this as my gift to you after you become a knight!" Patting Connor on the shoulder, Reyes said with a smile:

    With a flash of gratitude on his face, Connor stood up solemnly and bowed deeply to Reyes.

    "Thank you, teacher!"

    Half an hour later, looking at Connor with the sun badge, he excitedly walked out of his villa and gradually went away. Professor Reyes pondered for a while, and then, facing the empty wall of the house, he spoke again

    "Do you think Connor Ferguson is aware of my intention?" There was no emotion in Reyes'' voice, as if he was not alone with the amiable Professor Reyes just now.

    With the sound of Reyes'' voice, there was a wave of water on the wall where Reyes looked. Then an old man with bent figure and housekeeper like clothes appeared from the wave.

    "Sir, your plan is going on smoothly. Connor Ferguson will be your prey unconsciously. If you think it is necessary, I will start monitoring Connor Ferguson now!" Some rickety old housekeepers respectfully said:

    Reyes was lost in thought again. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "not yet. I just smell the wizard on Connor. With the gwendrin badge I gave him, I believe there will be no problem with Connor Ferguson."

    "Sir, you are so generous. There is still a lot of energy left in that gwendlin badge. If you take it and replace it, you can get at least a thousand pounds." The old housekeeper sighed

    "The great Raul once said that long-term fishing is the only way to catch big fish. Besides, if you want to count this little guy, Connor, as a relative of mine, I will naturally be more generous to him!" Reyes laughed, but when he said the word "relative," there was a complex look in his brown pupils.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As time went by, a week had passed, and it was time for Connor to make an appointment with the famous detective Baldwin.

    In barwade''s private detective agency, Connor is still dressed as before, with black sunglasses, old age windbreaker and top hat, covering his face tightly.

    After taking a deep puff from his pipe and spitting out a big round smoke ring, balwade took out his prepared file bag and put it on the table. Then he quietly looked at Connor in front of him.

    Connor, who was about to take the information bag, was stunned for a moment. He suddenly realized it. He shook his head and took out a hardware pound bill from his wallet and handed it to him.

    After receiving the dark green metal pound, which exudes the unique ink aroma of banknotes, balwade''s old face shows a satisfied smile, and then gently pushes the paper bag to Connor.

    "Sir, I believe that after reading the contents of the information bag I gave you, you will definitely feel that the ten pounds you have paid are worth the money!" Balwade said meaningfully:

    Pick the eyebrows, Connor did not respond, but directly opened, balwade out of the file bag.

    Looking at everything in the portfolio, Connor has to admit that although the famous detective balwade seems to be greedy, his ability is beyond doubt. In the ten page investigation report, everything is listed in detail, including what Rebecca did, who she met, where she spent the night, etc, Just about what kind of color and fabric Rebecca put on every day.

    It took a full hour to finish reading the investigation report. Connor''s face became more and more heavy. He took out the figure sketch on the last page of the investigation report. Connor pointed to the thin face on the sketch and asked balwade, "is he bedal, the disciple of the cult in your investigation report?"

    Balwade nodded solemnly and said seriously: "yes, that''s bidal. Although he is only 25 years old, he is an extremely dangerous person. He is the third class wanted criminal of the Empire! According to the description of the arrest warrant, bidal is the illegitimate son of a rich businessman. Five years ago, when he was 20 years old, he joined the cult, worshiping the spirit cult. Half a year later, he killed a total of 15 family members, including his father and brother. The cruelty of the method is appalling! Since then, he has become a wanted criminal of the Empire, and the news has been rarely known. "With his eyes closed, Connor rubbed the Qingming acupoint on the bridge of his nose. He was in a bad mood,

    Although he had made some preparations, he did not expect that Rebecca was related to the cult of worshiping the spirit. According to the investigation report given by balwade, this extremely dangerous Mr. bidal seems to be in a relationship with Rebecca, Within a week, they had several dark night trysts, which was clearly recorded in the detective''s report. Before the tryst with bidal, Rebecca bought contraceptives in the drugstore.

    Although Connor didn''t know who this bidal was before, Connor was still very clear about what kind of terrorist organization bailingjiao was.

    The cult of worshiping spirits is one of the cults that the Kaman Empire tried its best to wipe out. If one member of the cult is found, one will be killed. The doctrine of the cult is that death is not the end of life, but the extinction of the body. Only the soul can last forever! Not only that, but the most important point is that in Connor''s memory, the soul worshiping cult is very good at curses and other evil arts!

    When Rebecca saw her reaction, the curse worship religion and all kinds of clues, she believed that as long as she had basic intelligence, she would never think it was a simple coincidence

 Chapter 10

    Putting away the detective report, Connor nodded to balwade and said, "I''m very satisfied with your work." Then he would turn and walk out of the house.

    "When it comes to the cult of worshiping spirits, the best way to deal with it is to seek the help of the police and storm church. They are very interested in discovering the cult." Just as Connor was about to get to the door, balwade got up from the sofa and reminded him:

    Turning slowly, Connor stares at balwade with a squint. Although he doesn''t speak, his eyes under his sunglasses are cold.

    Perceiving Connor''s incompetence, Baldwin shrugged and explained, "Sir, please rest assured of my professional ethics as a detective. I will not disclose this detective report to anyone without your consent."

    When he said "anyone", Baldwin deliberately accentuated his tone, as if to indicate that his "anyone" included the police and the church.

    "I hope so!" Connor, whose face had softened, took a deep look at Baldwin and immediately pushed the door away.

    What Connor didn''t notice was the greed and madness in balwade''s muddy eyes when he turned to push the door!

    Back at his apartment at 16 Rand street, Connor once again carefully read the detective report of balwade.

    An hour later, Connor put down the report and slowly exhaled a foul breath.

    He has a plan. This time, he has to start first, kill Rebecca and bidal, and let them curse their sins and pay the price of bleeding!

    A detail mentioned in the detective report let Connor decide when and where to start.

    Three days later, Rebecca bought a train ticket to Dhaka, a small rural town in the city of roon. If Connor remembers correctly, there is a castle in Dhaka that belongs to the big businessman Fabio, that is, Rebecca''s father''s castle. If there is no accident, where is Rebecca''s destination in Dhaka.

    After reasoning out Rebecca''s destination, Connor feels that what he wants to do is very simple. He waits for her in the castle ahead of time, and then looks at Rebecca, the goddess who used to be himself, Step by step into the fatal trap set by yourselfбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at the red house with the sign "father Morgan''s Pub" in front of him, I don''t know why Connor had a very strong premonition, His good friend, Wayne and local snake George, said that this place where illegal goods can be bought will never let him down.

    Tightening his black windbreaker, Connor pushed open the heavy log door of the tavern.

    As soon as he entered the tavern, Connor, who had not had time to look at everything in the tavern, immediately felt that his eyes were focused on him.

    There was no difference on his face, but the light from the corner of Connor''s eyes caught the two masters. They were two white people hiding in a secluded place, who were looking around. Although the two white people didn''t look very tall, they were a formal knight, Connor knew how strong the muscles were hidden under the two white men''s not big bodies. Both of them had the strength of reserve knights.

    "This should be what George said about the members of the Morgan gang who are responsible for maintaining order here?" Connor thought about it a little, and decided which two white people should be identified.

    Although Connor chose not the night of the pub business, but the Morgan''s pub was not a little, the malt flavour of the bar beer, the low perfume of the prostitute on the dim lights, the sweat of the three and a bunch of oily alcohols in the bar, and the strange wave in knots swept through Connor''s nasal cavity.

    In the middle of the tavern, a cage more than two meters high is standing there. In it, two strong young people are fighting without any restrictions except kicking the crotch and digging the eyes. This is the most popular sport in the Empire. People call it MMA.

    With a warning glance at the small figure approaching his wallet in his arms, Connor snapped his fingers and said to the bartender at the bar, "a Tomahawk steak and a cup of ramino vodka!"

    Soon, what Connor asked for was brought up. He threw out a shilling bill, indicating that the bartender didn''t need change. The rest was tips. After eating a mouthful of Tomahawk steak, Connor pretended to be careless and said, "do you know where barejo is?"

    Hearing the name of barehoe, the bartender suddenly froze with a flattering smile on Connor''s face. His face hesitated for a moment. It seemed that he whispered: "box 6" after a pause, the bartender added with some uneasy caution: "don''t say I told you!"With an "OK" gesture to the bartender, Connor smiles and beckons to the shabby little boy in the dark corner of the bar who is looking at his steak drooling on his plate. He signals that the steak is left for him. After finishing his windbreaker, Connor walks towards the box in the pub.

    George told Connor that he could buy contraband from this man, who was Connor''s target.

    Different from other boxes, at the door of box 6, there are two strong men like bodyguards who guard the security of the box faithfully.

    "This has been contracted by our boss!" Looking at Connor coming this way, two strong men looked at each other. One of them, a strong man with short brown hair, stepped forward and said in a voice:

    "If your boss is Mr. barejo, I want to talk to him about something!" Connor smiles politely.

    "I''m sorry, our boss is resting in the box. We don''t see any guests!" Hearing the young man speak his boss''s name and taboo, a touch of vigilance flashed in the brown haired man''s eyes.

    "There''s no way. How about accommodation?" Still smiling, Connor asked tentatively:

    "I''m sorry I can''t help you!" The strong man''s attitude is very firm.

    "In that case, there''s no way. I''m in a hurry, so I''m sorry!" At the end of the speech, Connor, who had always been polite, suddenly burst into a rage. He cut his hand on the neck of a strong man with brown hair. The strong man was unprepared and immediately fell to the ground. When his partner saw that his strong man was attacked, he was shocked. But before he had time to fight back, Connor punched him in the stomach, Like a strong man with brown hair, he collapsed to the ground

 Chapter 11

    Gently knocked on the thick and gorgeous oak door of the box, and then the smiling Connor walked in.

    The record player in the box is playing Alonso''s "oh my God! What do you want these things for? " Listening to what Connor asked for, barehoe''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper until he finally heard the word "magic bullet" coming out of Connor''s mouth

    "Mr. barehoe, you have been in this business for a long time. You should know more than I do. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to know too much!" Although Connor''s tone is calm, the threat in his words is full.

    For Connor''s threat, a trace of unhappiness flashed on barehoe''s face, but he had to bow his head under the eaves and think for a moment. He affirmed: "overpowering drugs and Kulun Dao are also contraband, but I have stocks here and can give them to you at any time, but I don''t have such things as revolver guns. As for magic bullets, You should understand that there are only police stations and storm churches in the whole city of roon! "

    The answer given by barejo made Connor frown. He was very dissatisfied with the answer!

    Kulun Dao is similar to the Damascus Dao on earth. It is a very sharp weapon produced by the kingdom of persis in the world. However, this kind of knife and overpowering drug are auxiliary in Connor''s plan. What Connor really wants is a revolver, which is the weapon that Connor really wants to deal with Lena and the possible bedar. As for the magic bullet, which only appears in the rumor, Connor just wants to see if he can run into the great fortune.

    Without opening his mouth directly, Zhang Tongming took out five ten pound notes from his wallet and spread them out one by one on the table.

    "We didn''t know each other before, Mr. barejo, but I hope you can sell me what I want in the face of these pounds!" Staring into barejo''s eyes, Connor said in a deep voice

    Looking at the five green bills on the guest table, the greed in barehoe''s eyes could not be concealed. His Adam''s apple wriggled for a moment, thought about it, and said againб░ Maybe I can get you an 80% new revolver

    Half an hour later, Connor, with a cello box on his back, came out of box 6. Behind him, he was smiling and barehoe was waving.

    "Sir, please keep my business card. If there is any business next time, please remember me, barehoe. I will provide you with the best quality goods!"

    With a twitch of his mouth, Connor didn''t answer, but his pace quickened again. Connor vowed that if he had no other choice, he would never do business with this vampire!

    In this case, although he had all the knives, drugs, revolvers and other things he wanted, this time Connor Ferguson was really bleeding. In addition to the 50 pounds, he bought 40 bullets at the price of one shilling per bullet, which cost two pounds.

    Now there is only ten pounds left in Connor''s wallet. Although ten pounds is not a small number for the vast majority of the people in the Kaman Empire, which is enough for their whole family to live for one or two months, for Connor Ferguson, who had a hundred pounds deposit at his peak and was used to spending a lot of money, It''s not suitable for the Flat Wallet now!

    "It seems that I''m going to restrain myself before the 30 pounds of the education fund next month." There was a wry smile on Connor''s face. Although it''s painful to spend money, you still have to buy things. Now with these three things, Connor thinks that the success rate of his current plan is at least half.

    When the contented Connor Ferguson wanted to leave the pub with the cello box containing the contraband on his back, a female voice in his ear attracted his attention.

    "You bastard! Let go of me

    Following the source of the voice, Connor looked over and saw a little girl with a white veil, who was being teased by a young man with red hair and a scar on her face, holding her wrist. The girl struggled to get rid of the red haired boy''s grasp.

    But it''s a pity that the great disparity in strength makes the girl''s struggle and efforts seem so futile. No matter how hard the girl tries, her white wrist is firmly held by the red haired youth.

    "Girl, do you know where this is? What are the consequences of rejecting me? " The young man with red hair said with a smile. As he spoke, the scar on his face looked like a centipede wriggling

 Chapter 12

    Let go of me quickly. I don''t want who you are. I''m going to scream when you''re like this! " The girl wearing the white veil has a crisp voice, which is very angry. But in the environment of the pub, it seems to have some sad beauty.

    "Pretty girl is going to call? Let''s have a look first. What does a girl look like? " The boy with red hair gave a strange smile, and his strong arm stretched out to pull down the girl''s veil.

    With the falling of the veil, a delicate and beautiful face appeared in the line of sight. The girl is not white, but the wheat skin makes her petite figure full of vitality. Because of the angry reason, the girl''s silver teeth are clenched and her apricot eyes are round. However, her appearance, not only can''t make people afraid, but also looks lovely.

    Connor shakes his head and plans to leave. Obviously, this scene is similar to a rich and powerful bully molesting a beautiful and pure girl. Although he has the ability to be a hero, he doesn''t want to be a hero for no reason. Doesn''t he have the slightest desire to be a hero? Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. Although it''s not like being a bad guy, Connor also wants to live longer. If he wants to do this, the first thing he can do is not meddle in his own business!

    Touching the door handle of the tavern, Connor''s face suddenly became strange. The girl''s pure and beautiful face gradually overlapped with a familiar face in his memory

    Touching his nose, Connor awkwardly realized that he might hit himself in the face.

    After patting the shoulder of the girl who was watching the joke with her mouth covered, Connor asked in a low voice, "Hello! Who''s that redhead over there? "

    Looking at Connor''s strong figure and valuable clothes, the girl immediately showed a flattering smile on her face and said in a low voice, "that''s Mr. hedilla, the younger brother of the current governor of the first prison in Rouen city!"

    Although she was very sick of the cheap perfume used by the typical woman on the street, Connor was very satisfied with her answer, and threw five pennies out of it.

    Under the girl''s surprise and glaring eyes, Connor put up the collar of his windbreaker, pressed the top hat to the bottom, picked up a glass with beer and walked over to the smiling red haired boy.

    "Help me, help me..." the veil was pulled down, and the girl who realized that she was really in trouble began to shout like she said just now. Her big eyes full of tears were looking at everyone nearby with poor little eyes, hoping to get help from others.

    But it''s a pity that in such a place full of gangs, prostitutes and wanted criminals in father Morgan''s tavern, how could anyone with a sense of justice be willing to offend hedilla, the jailer''s younger brother?

    All the people around were looking at the girl with the same eyes as watching a play, and even some abnormal faces showed obscene smile, a pair of big hands full of calluses slowly touched their crotchбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "You scream, it''s no use breaking your throat here!" It''s really amazing to see the "lovely lamb" on her hand. Hedilla, with red hair, not only doesn''t have any anger, but also has a strange excitement on her face. Her strong arm has already grasped the girl''s chest, as if she is going to put the girl on the spot in public.

    However, when hedilla''s arm was only one inch away from the girl''s chest, it could not move forward any more.

    Hedilla''s wild smile froze. Looking at the tall young man holding his arm in front of him and covering his face, he was slightly stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that someone would really stand out for the little girl in front of him!

    Without giving hedilla any reaction time, Connor smashed the glass into hedilla''s face.

    Connor, who began to practice the optimized breathing method, has not made great progress in Cavalier''s practice, but his physical fitness indicators have already broken through the second level. What''s the horror of his all-out attack?

    "Bang!"

    With a dull sound, hedilla, who carried the glass with his face, immediately gave out a scream like a pig, fell on his back and rolled back and forth!

    As for hedilla, who was knocked down by his own glass, Connor was not polite at all. He didn''t mean to stop wearing leather boots. He jumped up and stomped!

    "Bang! Bang! "Bang"

    A few times later, he saw that hedilla under his feet was already bloody, like a ball of mud. He could not make any sound even if he was trampled on it. Then Connor stopped. With a calm look, he sorted out his windbreaker, turned around and whispered to some silly girl, "Varga, are you ok?"Connor thinks that he is not a good man, nor a luster who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. The reason why he now saves the girl from the tiger''s mouth is not that he wants to be a hero!

    It''s because this young girl named "Varga" is his classmate at Green University, and Varga gets along well with former Connor Ferguson

    The original Connor Ferguson is a diligent cavalier, practicing hard every day, and it''s easy to hurt himself under such high-intensity training, So miss Varga, a kind and lovely little angel in the medical department of Green University, became the best doctor of Connor Ferguson.

    Connor thinks that since he has accepted the identity of Connor Ferguson, his cause and effect and resentment are natural. It is completely in line with Connor''s values to save valga within his ability.

    It seems that he was frightened by Connor''s violence. Varga''s delicate face just nodded.

    Looking at Varga, Connor frowned slightly, but at this moment, Varga screamed in horror: "behindбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With the sound of the scream, Connor''s heart immediately tightened and subconsciously turned over. However, the moment Connor just turned over, A dagger flashing cold light, mercilessly stabbed to the place just standing.

    I don''t know when, just like a pile of rotten meat, hedilla, the red haired boy, stood up quietly, his face flashing crazy, and launched a sneak attack on Conno

 Chapter 13

    Looking at the sharp dagger in hedilla''s hand, Connor was very happy. Although he was a formal knight, his constitution was far better than others, but he was still a mortal. If he was stabbed by a dagger, he would feel cool and hearty!

    Without any hesitation, Connor directly punched hedilla in the face again. Hedilla, the strength of the reserve knight, would not be his opponent at all. As long as it was not a sneak attack, even if hedilla had a dagger in his hand, Connor would not care.

    Sure enough, hedilla, who just got up, was blasted to the ground again by Connor like chopping melons and vegetables.

    "I''m hedilla, the warden of the first prison in roon, and Gustav is my brother! You''re dead! " Once again lying on the ground, his head was as swollen as a pig''s head, and his face was covered with blood. Hedilla was still shouting madly, and his blood red eyes were full of resentment.

    With a cold hum, Connor shook his head and picked up the dagger that had fallen to the ground.

    "What are you doing?" Watching Connor pick up the dagger and walk towards him, hedilla felt a bad premonition in his heart. He struggled to climb back to get rid of the devil behind him.

    With a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, Connor grabbed hedilla.

    Herdilla, who couldn''t move, looked at the dagger that was shining with cold light before his eyes, and his original look of resentment collapsed instantly. With tears in his nose, he begged for mercy from Connor: "please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. My brother is the warden. As long as you don''t kill me, he will give you a lot of gold pounds!"

    He shook his head at hedilla, and the smiling Connor immediately covered hedilla''s mouth, and then poked the dagger into his thigh. The red blood gushed from hedilla''s wound in a moment, struggling for several times, and hedilla fainted on the ground.

    Originally, Connor wanted to stab hedilla twice again, but it was a pity that he found that the Morgan gang members who ignored hedilla and molested Varga seemed to have noticed that hedilla had been killed by himself, and he was holding a guy in his hand, and they were coming to him in groups.

    As soon as the sword eyebrows were picked, Connor pressed his hat down, then turned around without hesitation, took Warga''s little hand which had not yet reflected all this, and started to run directly.

    "Stop!"

    "* *, stop!"

    Listening to the curse and threat of the vicious gang members who are chasing after him, Connor, who is pulling Varga to run, takes out a stack of pennies and shillings from his wallet, like throwing them in the air behind him.

    Seeing the dark green banknotes flying in the air, the men and women in the bar who have been watching the opera all the time have their eyes shining. They throw down their things one after another to fight. The whole hall of the tavern is in chaos.

    "Son of a bitch, get out of here!"

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way

    "Do you want to die? Don''t you stand aside for me? "

    Although these armed gang members try very hard to get through the crowd and catch the runaway Connor, under the temptation of money, their threat is very limited for people who want to steal money, They can only be blocked in the crowd, watching eagerly as Connor, who is pulling Varga, calmly kicks open the thick oak door of the tavern and goes away.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Pulling Varga out for nearly a kilometer, Connor and Varga just got on the bus to green university.

    "Thank you, Connor!" Sitting on the carriage with red eyes, Varga remembered to thank Connor.

    However, although the voice of valga''s thanks is a little small, the emotion in the voice is very sincere.

    Glancing at the petite and lovely Varga sitting beside her, and looking at the serious look on her face, Connor felt depressed about right and wrong for no reason. It seemed that he had no choice.

    He reached out and wiped the tears on Varga''s soft face. Then Connor said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I remember when you healed my injury, you said that we are friends and should help each other!"

    "Mm-hmm" valga''s pretty face finally turned sunny after rain, showing a bright smile.

    Looking at Varga''s innocent smile like an angel, Connor seemed to think of something. He considered the language for a while and said, "Varga, can you not call the police after you go back?"

    "Why not call the police? Aren''t you a noble? How can бдбдбдбдбдбдбд "Varga tilted her head and asked suspiciously: in her impression, Kaman''s nobles are all privileged class, and even crimes will be dealt with lightly by the court. How can Connor stand up to reason now, but he doesn''t want to call the police, so that those bad guys who tease her can get a just legal trial?Connor had a bitter smile in his heart. How could he explain to Varga that he had bought illegal contraband in the pub. Once the police stepped in and found that he had bought a revolver, he would be hanged?

    In this embarrassing situation, thanks to Connor''s brilliant mind, who was a novelist before, he pretended to be a bit embarrassed and said, "the red haired boy who molested you is called hedilla. You also heard him say that his brother is the warden of the first prison in the city of roon, and he is the villain of roon. Although I am an aristocrat, But my hometown is not here... So please Varga, don''t call the police! "

    Connor said something obscure, but he believed that the clever Varga would understand what he wanted to say.

    Sure enough, after listening to Connor finish, Varga''s face was suddenly a sudden color, she nodded seriously and said gently: "Connor, you have stabbed that bastard for me, which has helped me out. You can rest assured that I won''t go to the police again!"

    With a satisfactory reply, Connor is naturally very happy. Now he wants to focus on Rebecca and bidal. He doesn''t want anything unexpected to happen.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at Varga''s back in the green university building, Connor smiles and shakes his head, his eyes on the blue potion in his hand.

    The medicine still has the warm scent of Varga. It''s something that Varga just wanted to give to Connor. Varga said it''s very precious. In case of injury, drinking the blue medicine can effectively stop bleeding and relieve the injury. Originally, Connor didn''t want this, but valga was very determined. He put the medicine on Connor''s hand, turned and ran away

 Chapter 14

    "I don''t know if this potion is as magical as Varga said, but it''s better than nothing. With this, maybe my plan is more sure?" Put the medicine properly into his cello box, Connor didn''t return to his apartment, but got on a bus to the railway station.

    Tomorrow is the day for Rebecca to take the train to the small town of Dhaka in the countryside, so before him, Connor has to step on the spot and arrange for the implementation of the plan. Connor has asked his good friend George to ask for leave in school, so he has no worries about his studies now. After he gets the weapon, he can concentrate on solving Rebecca''s problem!

    When he comes to the railway station in Rouen, which is completely in the style of medieval Gothic, there are two passages in front of Connor Ferguson. Connor doesn''t know what will happen when he starts tomorrow, and he doesn''t know whether Rebecca will have some magical abilities when he is with bidal, a disciple of the cult wanted by the Empire, He has no way out. If he doesn''t take the lead and kill Rebecca by surprise, there is no doubt that he will die.

    The sun badge he got from his mentor Reyes is his biggest reliance at present!

    After getting the sun badge, Connor returns to his apartment. Fortunately, the chip can analyze the sun badge, but the flaw is that there is too little information. According to the analysis of the chip, there is a magical and extremely powerful energy in the sun badge, and according to the method Reyes gave him, he can really use this badge, The energy in the badge is enough for Connor to use five times. After five times, the energy exhausted badge will turn into dust and disappear in the world.

    In addition, as for the sun badge, the chip can''t analyze more information because of its limited knowledge. For Connor Ferguson, the information is enough. The magic item sun badge is what he dares to do with Rebecca and bidal this time. In addition, the Mongolian medicine and the revolver, With the help of these weapons, as well as the last sudden attack, Connor believed that the last one who survived would be himself!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When the night began to cover the beautiful town of Dhaka, wearing a black windbreaker and sunglasses, Connor Ferguson, carrying his cello box, walked out of Dhaka''s railway station.

    Dhaka is located in the southeast of the commercial city of Rouen. Three of the four main railways leading to the outside world pass through Dhaka town. Therefore, Dhaka town has such a unique transportation advantage. The business development of Dhaka town is very rapid. Walking in the town, you can clearly feel the breath of the industrial revolution

 Chapter 15

    After inquiring about the residents of the town, Connor found out the location of Fabio castle, Rebecca''s father''s businessman.

    Walking through the streets of the town, he walked to a hillside near the town. Looking at the dilapidated castle with green plants on its outer walls and mottled bare places, Connor remembered the information about the castle.

    The castle in Dhaka was not owned by fabinho, but by a baron in Dhaka. It was also the ancestral residence of the Baron''s ancestors. However, the Baron mortgaged the castle to fabinho''s Bank in exchange for a loan in order to maintain the noble''s luxurious life and social relations.

    Naturally, the nobleman who got the loan was very happy and continued his extravagant life. However, the loan had to be paid in the end. When the loan was due, he squandered all his money. The baron who was unable to repay the loan had to leave in disheartened and gave up the castle he had lived with his ancestors for a generation to the big businessman Fabio.

    According to reason, the old castle is in the hands of the rich Mr. fabinho, which should not be in such a dilapidated state. However, it is a pity that Mr. fabinho has too many sets of mortgaged houses like the old castle. He despises the old castle in Dhaka Town, and the annual repair cost of the old castle is also a large sum of money, So in order to save money, Fabio left an old servant in charge of guarding the castle, and left the castle to live and die.

    Quietly close to the castle, Connor hiding in a forest, he took out a single telescope from his arms, carefully looked at everything in the castle.

    As a result of disrepair, the external walls of the ancient castle have been damaged. They are no longer as high as they used to be and keep the enemy out of the high wall. With the help of a single telescope, Zhang Tongming observed that there is a well inside the external wall. In addition, there is no other water source in the ancient castle.

    With a panoramic view of all this, Connor''s angular face, hiding in the woods, appeared a strange smile. After field investigation, he now has more and more confidence in his plan!

    With his current skills, he can take advantage of the damage on the outer wall of the castle to sneak into the castle. The well in the castle is Connor''s trump card. The overpowering drug he got from barehoe is very powerful. It only takes three or four grams to make a lion fall asleep. However, the only disadvantage of this overpowering drug is that after eating it, it can make a lion fall asleep, It''s not going to work immediately, it''s going to work in an hour.

    When Rebecca comes to the castle tomorrow, Zhang Tongming just needs to sneak into the castle, and then put the overpowering drug into the well. It can almost be said that the success has been achieved. Connor doesn''t believe Rebecca. Can she stay away from water for a day? Maybe at that time, if his luck is good enough, he will not use the revolver and the knife he spent a lot of money on, so he can capture Rebecca alive!

    After a few deep breaths, he calmed down his excitement. Connor slowly retreated to the depth of the woods. Although there was a hotel in Dhaka, he had decided to sleep in the wild tonight. The police of the Kaman Empire were not rubbish. They came here to kill people. It was better to reduce their traces here as much as possible.

    At six o''clock the next morning, Connor, who was sleeping in the woods, opened his eyes on time and arrived at Ka town from roon. Normally, there are only four trains passing by every day. The time is seven o''clock in the morning, nine fifteen in the morning, three thirty in the afternoon and six thirty in the evening! Balwade''s information only records that Rebecca bought the train ticket from roon to Dhaka today, but it doesn''t specify which train Rebecca bought, so now Connor needs to wait from the earliest train.

    As time goes by, it will soon be seven o''clock in the morning. Connor has quietly ambushed in a hidden but very good viewing position. The monocular telescope has been taken out by him for observation.

    It takes only 20 minutes for an adult to travel from the railway station in Dhaka town to the castle. In other words, Rebecca, the goddess in Connor Ferguson''s heart, will become Connor''s prey in 20 minutes at the earliest!

    At 7:18 a.m., two minutes earlier than Connor expected, he was observing the only path between Dhaka town and the castle. A purple figure appeared in Connor''s binoculars. It was a woman in a purple robe with a black veil on her face.

    Although her figure was covered by a broad robe and her face was covered by a veil, Connor''s intuition told her that the young woman who was heading for the castle was either someone else or Rebecca!

    With the binoculars folded, Connor took a deep breath, and then hung the sun badge given to him by Professor Reyes on his chest. Rebecca and bidal, the cult worshiper, might be able to do some magic. He must not take it lightly.Looking at Rebecca walking into the castle, Connor started his own action. He took the revolver, revolver and overpowering drug from the piano box, and then quickly sneaked into the outer wall of the castle. After observing that no one paid attention to himself, Connor resolutely jumped over, easily jumped over the outer wall and entered the castle.

    At this time, Connor was not in the mood to observe the magnificent decoration and heavy sense of age in the castle. According to his plan, he quietly came to the well and poured the overpowering drug into the well. Looking at the colorless and tasteless overpowering drug melting in the clear well water, Connor gave a silent smile and his eyes were full of madness.

    After the completion of the application of the overpowering drug, Connor did not stay in the castle any longer. He sneaked out of the castle again and returned to his original position. Now all the preparatory work has been finished. Connor''s next task is to wait for Rebecca to drink the well water with the overpowering drug and fall into his own fatal trap.

    Looking at the hot sun, Corning wiped the sweat on his forehead. He took out his pocket watch from his arms. Looking at the clock pointing to 11 o''clock, he estimated that it had been more than three hours since he put the ecstasy. Moreover, the weather was so hot that Rebecca should have drunk the water from the well, At this time Rebecca should have a drug attack, lying on the ground into a coma

 Chapter 16

    Quietly jumping over the wall, the castle''s door was locked, so Connor had to get in through the window.

    Different from what Connor imagined, the interior of the castle is not as dilapidated as the exterior of the castle. Although the decorations on the corridor hall are a little old, we can see the glory of the castle from the exquisite patterns on it.

    Connor tried his best to control the sound of every step and carefully searched every room in the castle. The revolver in his hand was full of bullets. With the insurance, as long as he pulled the trigger, he could shoot "evil" bullets!

    If the castle doesn''t include the basement, it has three floors, except "thorn!"б░ It''s a thorn

    Looking at the dark green liquid constantly corroding the mask, releasing a lot of white smoke and pungent smell, Connor could not help sweating. He couldn''t imagine what a tragedy it would be without the sun badge to protect the mask and splash the dark green corrosive liquid on his body!

    At this time, the room was as shocked as Connor, and there was a gentleman. He looked at the incredible scene in front of him, and murmured in an incredible low voice: "demonized items?" After that, there was a flash of greed in his slender triangular eyes.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    Connor''s reaction was as like as two peas. He was very quick and faced with a thin figure in front of him. A triangle eye and a similar sketch to him by barwold were shot and fired.

    The appearance of this man immediately made Connor''s heart fall to the bottom. There is no doubt that this man is bidal, a wanted criminal in the Kaman Empire who killed his father, brother and other relatives, and also the lover of Rebecca in the mouth of Baldwin! Conor''s biggest worry is that Rebecca is here to meet bidal!

    There were two of the three bullets. Connor missed, but there was still one bullet that hit bidal''s arm. The red blood flowed from the wound in an instant.

    Seeing this situation, connaton was very happy that he wanted to shoot the remaining three bullets in the revolver at bidal again and send him on the road directly. However, before he could pull the trigger, bidal''s singing voice came to his ears again, Then the arm of Connor''s gun was hit by a big gray hand. Connor''s arm was badly hit. Under the pain, his palm didn''t hold the left wheel, and the gun fell on the floor.

    "Bang Dang!"

    Without waiting for Connor to pick up the pistol again, he dropped it on the floor, and the revolver was once again thrown into the distance by the big gray hand.

    "Jie Jie, Connor Ferguson, I have to admit that I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you not only didn''t die of being cursed, but also found here. It''s amazing!" Looking at Connor, bidal said with a smile:

    "Oh, really? It''s a great honor for me to amaze the wanted criminals in your empire, but I''ll prepare something more amazing for you. I hope Mr. bidal will like it! " As he responded to bidal with a smile, Connor scanned everything around him with the light from the corner of his eye.

    The room he is in now should be the bedroom, bed, bookcase, desk and other furniture in the castle. Connor noticed that besides him and bidal, Rebecca was also in the room, but the beautiful miss Rebecca was lying on the bed, motionless as if she was asleep, Connor also noticed that although there was no water in the two water cups on the desk, there were traces of moisture. It was obvious that someone had drunk water with them not long ago!

    "By the way, what does bidal think of the well water in the castle? But to Mr. bidal''s taste? " Walking to the desk, Connor raised his glass and said sarcastically:

    Listening to Connor''s sarcasm, bidal''s face was filled with anger, and his fierce triangular eyes narrowed

 Chapter 17

    Looking at the two wet water cups on the desk and Rebecca lying on the bed, Connor suddenly realized a problem. Since he came into the room, bidal had never moved. Bidal had never moved, no matter he released the three corrosive liquids at the beginning, was shot by himself, or had just attacked himself with his big gray hand.

    The water cup moistened two. What does that mean? This shows that probably two people drank water! But now Rebecca kayangazi has already had an attack of overpowering drug and is lying on the bed. What will happen to Mr. bidal, who is also likely to drink the well water of overpowering drug from Connor?

    He didn''t move because he didn''t want to move now? Or because of the drug attack, there is no way to move it?

    The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and Connor Ferguson immediately had a plan. Without hesitation, he directly drew a sharp Kulun knife from his waist and rushed to Rebecca lying on the bed. Looking at the direction of Connor''s attack, bidal opened his eyes angrily and quickly sang. He once again showed his big gray hand to stop Connor.

    Looking at the side of the body to stop their own big gray hand, Connor did not hide his eyes after the trick succeeded smile.

    "No!" Bidal yelled in his heart, and the pride on Connor''s face made him realize another possibility, that is, to sing again,

    However, Connor won''t give him this chance. As he planned, he suddenly stopped the step of rushing to Rebecca, and then turned and jumped up. Kulun''s knife back slashed on bidal''s temple.

    "Bang Dang!"

    After listening to a dull sound, bidal, half singing, fell to the ground and fell into a coma!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In an empty room in the castle.

    "Bang bang!"б░ Bang bang

    One after another, the dull sound of fist and body collision came out from the room.

    Left hook, right hook, top hook... With a touch of ruthlessness on the corner of his mouth, Connor Ferguson mercilessly waved a heavy fist at the sack hanging on the beam in front of him.

    "Tick бдбдбдбд" "tick бдбд"

    On the rough surface of the Khaki sack, there were already some places where the blood was oozing, and one drop after another, the blood was dripping on the floor.

    He hit the sack with another heavy blow, which caused the sack hanging in the air to shake. Then Connor stopped his beating and found a white towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Then he put the sack on the ground.

    There was a man lying in the sack. He was no other than bidal! However, at this time, Mr. bidal was far away from the high spirited spirit he had when he first met. Now he was tied up in all kinds of clothes, and his whole body was full of wounds. There was almost no intact skin on his whole body.

    Even in order to prevent him from singing, performing dark green liquid and big gray hands, Connor put a rag in his mouth, making him unable to say a word now. However, Mr. bidal is really not an ordinary man. He still keeps awake in this kind of beating that can almost be called "sadism", The fierce eyes are fixed on Connor. If the eyes can kill people, then Connor must be on the way to heaven now!

    Putting the revolver on bidal''s temple, Connor said in a deep voice, "I hope I can talk to you. Now I''m going to take off the rag in your mouth, but if I hear your singing, I''ll blow your head at the first time. I believe you will never want to see your brain!"

    Seeing that bidal didn''t resist fiercely, he was still staring at himself. Connor took a deep breath and slowly took the rag out of bidal''s mouth.

    "Bah!"

    As soon as the rag was taken out of bidal''s mouth, a line of red saliva spat on Connor''s face.

    "You son of a bitch, if I didn''t fall into your trap, now I will make you regret coming to this world!" Bidal''s long and thin triangular eyes gave a fierce light and said hoarsely:

    Wipe off the smelly saliva on his face, Connor gasped and laughed. He patted bidal''s bruised cheek and said faintlyб░ I didn''t expect that Mr. bidal was still a tough guy. What a disrespect! Seriously, I admire you tough guys most! "

    As soon as the words fell, Connor directly covered bidal''s face with a towel. Bidal seemed to realize what Connor wanted to do. His fierce eyes became a little frightened, and his body instinctively began to struggle.

    However, it''s a pity that bidal''s struggle is doomed to be futile under the effect of being tied up by the thick and thin hemp rope of his arm.He poured five buckets of water on the towel, until bidal''s body began to spasm, and his hands and feet were waving wildly, then Connor stopped "water punishment!"

    Looking at bidal''s miserable appearance, Connor didn''t have any pity in his heart. He was very clear that the original Connor Ferguson died in the hands of this guy''s curse. If he chose to sit and wait, he would be the same result.

    Uncovering the towel covering bidal''s face, Connor once again put the left wheel on his temple. "Mr. bidal, please believe me, death is never the most terrible. If you continue to be a tough guy like this, I will ask you to kill you!"

    Listening to Connor''s threat, bidal, who was relieved from the waterboarding, flashed a look of humiliation in his slender triangular eyes, pondered for a moment, and immediately said, "what do you want to know from my mouth?"

    "Why did you and Rebecca curse me? What did you do in my memory? As a friendly reminder, dear Mr. bidal, I have my own judgment. If I feel lies and deception, it''s not just Mr. bidal''s business! " Connor said in a low voice, not concealing the naked threat in his words,

    After listening to Connor''s words word by word carefully, bidal''s eyes were surprisingly calm instead of anger and resentmentб░ Connor, let''s make a deal! As you saw just now, I cast a spell. I know you must be interested in these. I''ll give them to you. How about you let Rebecca and me go? "

    Seeing that bidal seemed to bargain with himself, connaton sneered and said faintly, "one hand."

    "What do you mean?" Bidal asked, frowning. He had no idea what Connor meant by a hand

 Chapter 18

    "It''s very simple. If you''re still talking nonsense to me, you''ll see a white hand of Miss Rebecca. I promise you as an aristocrat!" Connor said faintly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It seems that what he said was not a bloody thing like cutting off someone else''s hand, but a happy thing when he was talking about an outing!

    "Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu... Hu, That day, when you were dating Rebecca, I put a magic powder called purple flower in that cheese baked snail. This magic powder can clear some memory fragments of you under the guidance of my magic

    Connor looked at bidal with an enigmatic look on his face, but secretly he said in his heart:

    "The chip tests the credibility of what the man just said!"

    "Drop! Mission set up! Identification in progress, please wait The cold female voice in my mind rings.

    It is one of the major auxiliary functions of the chip to identify the credibility of what others say. The main principle is to analyze the data by observing the facial micro expressions and eyes of the speaker. Theoretically, the accuracy of the analysis results is more than 87%, but in fact, everyone is different, So the final result can only be used as a reference basis, and some people may not have any micro expression changes because the city is too deep, and the auxiliary chip can''t even collect data, so naturally it can''t be analyzed!

    "Drop! At present, the credibility of this person''s words has reached 99%, and the chip proposal can be believed. What this person has just said! "

    "Turn on the identification mode, once you find that this person''s credibility is low, inform me immediately!"

    "Drop! Follow the main command, authentication mode is on

    "I hope you can be more specific, such as what secrets I know, why I have been killed, and how to erase some of my memories." Connor asked slowly with a smile. Although the chip identification can only be used as a reference, it is not necessarily very accurate, the 99% reliability still makes Connor believe what bidal just said.

    Bidal hesitated for a moment, but seemed to remember the taste of waterboarding just now. He bit and said in a deep voice: "Rebecca and I are going to murder fabinho. The detective who investigated Rebecca before you found some clues by accident, so we have to kill you and the detective to ensure that the information will not be leaked. There is a psychic in the police department of roon City, who can check the memory of the dead within 24 hours after death. You are also a noble. Once we curse you and you die suddenly, your noble identity is likely to make the police department send a psychic to track down the murderer. "

    "Ah, this special Mo is really lying also shot, people sitting at home, pot from the sky ah!" When he heard bidal say why he wanted to kill himself, Connor was filled with emotion. It was true that he had gone to a detective to investigate Rebecca, but in the end, Connor Ferguson got information from the detective. Except that Rebecca was fabinho''s illegitimate daughter, there was really no useful information, Unexpectedly, this is the reason that led to the original death of Connor Ferguson.

    "If I remember correctly, Fabio is Rebecca''s father. Why do you and Rebecca plan to murder Fabio?" After finding out the original reason why he was murdered, Connor was very interested in this issue. Balwade told himself that bidal was also the illegitimate son of a rich businessman. He came from the same family as Rebecca. He was really curious about what caused Rebecca and bidal to work together to kill his own father!

    "Ha ha ha... When he heard Connor''s question, bidal sneered and said calmly," Connor Ferguson, you are the count''s eldest son, the future earl, I''m afraid you can''t imagine the life of our illegitimate children. Although we have no worries about food and clothing, we don''t have any dignity like slaves, In addition to giving Rebecca some money, fabinho''s fat pig allowed his sons to bully Rebecca. The most unbearable thing is that he planned to make Rebecca a mistress to a 60-year-old congressman. This is absolutely intolerable. I want him to die! "

    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Connor did not expect that there was such a story behind his murder. Until now, he has sorted out the whole story. If we want to sum it up in one word, the fire at the city gate will affect the fish in the pond, which will be a very accurate interpretation.

    "Well, I''ve asked you all about your curse and murder. Now tell me something you know about witches and witchcraft!" Like bidaer''s guess, Connor is really interested in the dark green corrosive liquid exerted by bidaer in battle. Connor is eager for freedom and life without any constraints. In such an extraordinary world, he needs powerful strength to guarantee his freedom!For Connor''s problem, bidal did not have any accident, he did not speak, just calmly looking at Connor.

    Connor shrugged his shoulders. He knew what bidal wanted. "Mr. bidal, in the very, very far east, there is an old word called man-made Dao Zu, I am fish. I think this idiom is very suitable for me and you, and Rebecca, who is tied to the bed next door. I am a knife, Mr. bidal, you and miss Rebecca are the fish on the chopping board. You and I can cut as much as you want. You are not qualified to bargain with me! "

    After listening to Connor''s introduction of the idiom "I''m a fish for a knife", bidal was very angry. He struggled to stand up, but before he had any action, Connor kicked him to the ground.

    "Poop

    Bidal covered his stomach and rolled back and forth on the ground, wailing in pain. Connor''s foot was right in the middle of his liver.

    "Mr. bidal, I''m not afraid to tell you that you have to die, but miss Rebecca doesn''t have to die. If you really love miss Rebecca, it''s better to exchange knowledge for a chance of life for Miss Rebecca!" Connor said faintly:

 Chapter 19

    "I hope you can remember what you said now, otherwise I will curse you with my soul!" Trying to hold back the pain in his abdomen, the weak bidal gritted his teeth and said bitterly:

    "I''m just a junior apprentice now. The organization doesn''t tell me much about witches. I just know that if I want to be a wizard, I have to be a wizard apprentice first. To be a wizard apprentice, I need to have talent, And this talent is only one in 10000 people on average At last, bidal''s pale face was full of pride. It was obvious that he was very proud that he had wizard talent and became a wizard apprentice.

    "Only one out of 10000 people on average has wizard talent?" Although Connor still kept a smile on his face, he was shocked by bidal in his heart. As an important commercial city in the storm ocean of the Kaman Empire, roon is only a city with a population of about one million. So, only more than 100 people have the gift of wizard? No wonder few people know about the wizard. It turns out that there are so few people with wizard talent.

    "Bidal, you said you were a junior wizard apprentice, so it seems that there are intermediate and advanced? What other method can detect whether a person has wizard talent? " After a pause, Connor continued

    "You''re right. The wizard apprenticeship can be divided into three stages: primary apprentice, intermediate apprentice, advanced apprentice. The division of apprenticeship levels is determined by the Runes of meditation. If you can meditate three runes at a time, you can be called primary apprentice, If you reach the six runes of meditation, you can be called an intermediate apprentice. As for the standard of becoming a senior apprentice, I don''t know. As for whether you have wizard talent, you rely on a special crystal ball. " Perhaps because it was all common sense knowledge, bidal told Connor without hesitation.

    "Good! Mr. bidal, I am very satisfied with your cooperative attitude. Now, can you tell me whether the crystal ball and the ancient Byzantine book in your suitcase are the crystal ball and the book of meditation you just mentioned? " Connor takes out a suitcase, takes out a crystal ball and a book from the suitcase and shows it to bidal.

    Seeing these two things appear in Connor''s hands, bidal becomes a little excited. "Asshole, get your dirty paws off the top

    The fierce reaction of bidal made Connor happy instead of angry. Judging from bidal''s performance, It seems that these Booties can be the key to open the wizard''s door.

    "One last question, the practice methods of corrosive acid and shadow hand, Mr. bidal, please hand it in now!" Connor drew a faint smile from the corner of his mouth. Corrosive acid and shadow hand are the magic names of bidal''s dark green corrosive liquid and gray hand. When bidal was in a coma, Connor searched the castle and found bidal''s trunk.

    At the beginning, Connor didn''t know the function of the crystal ball in the suitcase, so he didn''t make any rash moves. However, Connor simply scanned the book of meditation. Although the words used in the meditation records were obscure and common in the third period, ancient Byzantine, But what Connor studied was the history department. He studied ancient Byzantine in detail at Green University, so it''s not difficult to understand it!

    There are many things recorded in the meditation code, but the only recorded practice methods of the two meditation methods, acid corrosion and shadow hand, have been artificially torn off.

    "How can you understand the basic idea?" This time, bidal''s face was full of shock. Obviously, he could not accept the fact. After a long time, bidal''s face was more painful. "No... I can''t tell you these two spells... I swore to the organization not to leak them... No!"

    "Have you ever taken an oath to worship Lingjiao?" Connor frowned and thought about it for a while. Connor decided to give bidal some sweets. "Mr. bidal, I hope you can think about it carefully. If you tell me how to practice these two spells, I can save Miss Rebecca''s life. The life and death of little sister Rebecca is between your thoughts now!"

    When he heard Connor mention Rebecca, the pupils of his painful face suddenly contracted, and he said with difficulty: "the practice method of acid corrosion is

    With a satisfied smile on his face, Connor quickly and carefully recorded what bidal said.

    "No! Curse

    Just after bidal finished his practice method of acid corrosion, he was about to continue to talk about another practice method of shadow hand. Bidal suddenly screamed, and his skin showed a strange dark green color. His whole body began to fester at the speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few seconds, bidal could keep his head in shape, The rest of the limbs have turned into thick water.Just as Connor was stunned to see this scene, when he was at a loss, bidal''s whole head suddenly exploded. The explosion was an explosion, but it wasn''t blood and brain that splashed everywhere, but countless green light spots.

    Although we don''t know what these green light spots burst out of bidal''s head are, it''s obviously not a good thing. Connor is determined to avoid them, but he moves a little slowly, and a green light spot enters his body.

    Seeing that the green light spot entered his body, Connor was worried and wondered whether he would die as strangely as bidal, but it seemed that he was lucky. After the green light spot entered his body, there was nothing abnormal in his body.

    With a deep breath, Connor overcame his fear and summoned the auxiliary chip in his mind

    "Chip! Scan my whole body to find the location of the green light spot that just fell into my body? "

    "Drop, scan complete, green spot appears on the arm of the subject." Just in a flash, the chip gave Connor the scan results.

    "Judge whether the green light spot is harmful to the subject, and analyze the function of the green light spot!" Connor snapped:

    "Drop, analysis finished!"

    "The analysis results show that the green light spot has weak radiation, which is as harmful as the mobile phone. From the current data analysis, the main function of the green light spot is as a marker!"

 Chapter 20

    pleasantly surprised at!

    It''s the word that best fits Connor''s mood.

    The good news is that although the green light spot is harmful to the body, its harmful degree is almost the same as that of mobile phone radiation, which is almost negligible. At the beginning, Connor almost jumped up happily when he heard this, but later, when he heard that the chip analysis showed that the green light spot actually had the function of "marking", Connor''s heart was suddenly sinking.

    When he thought of bidal''s saying that he swore not to let the magic out of the cult and bidal''s last words "Curse" just before his death, Connor made a bold guess.

    Bidal swore not to reveal the method of using the magic to the cult. Under his own coercion and inducement, he told himself the method of cultivating corrosive acid, so he triggered the oath and suffered a curse, and the green light burst out of his head was to mark himself, Then the cult will find itself through this thingбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The more Connor thought about it, the more likely it was, and the smile on his face became bitter.

    After a long time, Connor shook his head slightly. The green spot thing can be put away first. Now the most urgent thing is how to deal with Rebecca.

    Pushing the door next door, Connor saw Rebecca, who was tied to the bed and blocked her mouth, looking at herself angrily. In her Ruby like eyes, Connor could clearly feel the hatred without concealment.

    "Alas Connor sighed. He just told bidal that he would let Rebecca go. It''s just that he would give up on bidal. For a woman like Rebecca, who has the courage to let her go? If he chooses kindness now, it is cruelty to his future!

    Rebecca is as good as she is now, so that Connor can kill her without any hesitation. He shakes his head and sees Connor pick up a pillow from the bed and walk towards Rebecca.

    A moment later, he felt that Rebecca under the pillow was no longer struggling and there was no movement. Then, Connor took the pillow from Rebecca''s face and carefully tried Rebecca''s pulse. Finally, Connor confirmed Rebecca''s death.

    Because bidal once said that there are psychics in the police department of roon city who can get memory from the dead bodies, so Connor had to find some dry wood from the woods near the castle to dispose of Rebecca''s body and the dead old servant''s body in the castle, although Connor didn''t ask bidal how the old servant died, But obviously the old servant was also killed! With bidal and Rebecca''s cruel character, how can they allow others to know about them?

    After cleaning up the traces left by himself, Connor did not stay in the castle much and immediately returned to the city of roon by train.

    After returning to his luxury apartment in the east side of roon, Connor could not help but feel excited. As described in the basic idea, he put his palm on the crystal ball and began to test whether he had the talent to become a wizard.

    Warm! comfortable!

    This is Connor''s first feeling when he put his hand behind the crystal ball. Now he feels as if he is lying on the slippery beach of roon and enjoying the warm sunshine.

    Just when Connor felt the warmth, the crystal ball was dark as ink, and there were some silver spots in the light.

    "Ha ha ha!"

    Seeing the crystal ball''s performance, Connor was stunned for a moment, then he immediately looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. According to the basic thought description in the book, if he can make the crystal ball appear bright, it means that he has wizard talent, and the dark light means that he has the highest dark element in the element attribute, but what do those silver spots represent, There is no record on the basic idea, but those are obviously unimportant at this time. Now the most important thing is that he, Connor Ferguson, has this wizard talent. He can become a powerful and strange wizard to control his own destiny!

    Since the wizard talent has been detected, Connor naturally wants to work hard to become a primary apprentice. However, the fact is very regrettable. According to the records of basic meditation, if an ordinary person wants to become a primary wizard apprentice, he must practice basic meditation to improve his mental strength before he can become a wizard apprentice, The time for practicing basic meditation varies according to each person''s aptitude.

    Since he can''t do it one step at a time, Connor has to do it one step at a time. He sits on the ground, slowly closes his eyes, eliminates all desires and thoughts in his heart, maintains peace of mind, and begins to meditate.

    Meditating on the mysterious runes recorded in the basic meditation, Connor could vaguely feel that his mental power was slowly increasing.

    Three hours later, Connor finished his meditation and slowly opened his eyes."Chip, according to my current mental growth rate, how long will it take me to reach the standard of becoming a junior wizard apprentice?" Connor said in his heart:

    "Drop! After the calculation and analysis, it will take about a week to reach the spiritual standard of the primary apprentice according to the current increasing speed of the subject''s mental power. " Without keeping Connor waiting, the chip quickly gave the answer.

    "A week? It seems that my qualifications are a little poor! " Thinking about the time in his heart, a trace of anxiety floated on Connor''s face. Although bidal and Rebecca have been eliminated by themselves, it seems that no one has posed a threat to their lives.

    But don''t forget to enter the green spot on Connor! That''s a time bomb. Maybe it will lead the people of worship spirit cult out at any time!

    "Chip, can you try to get rid of this green spot?" Although it is clear that since this green light spot can be used as a mark by the cult, it is not easy to remove it, but now Connor can only place his hope on the magic of the chip!

    "Drop! I''m sorry, the chip can''t help you remove the green light spot in your body at present, but I''ll give you some suggestions! "

    "First class subject, after you become a junior wizard apprentice, you can try to clear it before you start!"

    "Second, ask storm church and roon police department for help!"

    "Third, seek the help of your mentor, Professor Reyes!"

    Although he had expected such a result, when it happened, Connor was still a little frustrated. He actually considered all the suggestions given by the chip

 Chapter 21

    Ask for the help of storm church and roon police department. This is the first pass that Connor dropped. As a last resort, he will never do that! Let''s not say that he came across. If he was found to be easy to be caught as a mouse, it would be troublesome for Rebecca and bidal to entangle seriously.

    As for seeking the help of Professor Reyes and trying to get rid of the green light spot when he became a junior apprentice a week later, Connor has seriously considered these two suggestions. Although Professor Reyes has always expressed his kindness to himself and even given himself magic items such as the sun badge, the green light spot matters a lot, The less people know, the better. This is what Connor plans to do in his heart. A week later, he becomes a junior apprentice, but he still can''t solve the problem of green light. It''s not too late to go to Reyes for help!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Did you hear that, Connor?" In the classroom of Green University, during the break time, George went to Connor, who was sitting in the first row of the classroom, with a mysterious appearance.

    "What did you hear?" Connor shrugged.

    "Fabio had a heart attack at home three days ago and died before he could go to the hospital! Tut Tut, Fabio is at least one of the top ten rich people in roon. I didn''t expect that he died like this. Last month, I met him and found two girls in Mr. Jones''s private club

    From George''s mouth, he heard the news of Fabio''s sudden death, Connaton''s heart tightened and his eyes narrowed subconsciously.

    It''s obvious that bidal and Rebecca have jointly murdered fabinho. Now Connor can only hope that bidal and Rebecca can do something clean and beautiful, and no one will catch any clues. Otherwise, if they are followed by the police and the church, it will be bad.

    "George, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Instead of being interested in the death of Mr. Fabio, you''d better go and have a look at the modern history. There are five minutes left to go on the modern history of the Kaman empire. You know, Professor Ferdinand, who talks about the modern history of the Kaman Empire, likes you most!" Connor gave George a little smile and joked

    б░SHIT!б▒ Hearing Connor''s warning, George''s face turned black in an instant. He muttered, "damn modern history, damn Ferdinand, that old man knows that I''m not interested in this at all. Why do you keep asking me questions?"

    Connor smiles and shakes his head at the curse of his good friend. George''s full name is George Sanchez. He is different from Connor Ferguson in his love for history. The reason why George came to Green University, a century old institution of the Kaman Empire, to study history is that he is not the same, It is entirely because George''s father, Mr. Harvey Sanchez, a banker, wants his successor to broaden and accumulate contacts, so as to better inherit and develop the family''s banking industry in the future.

    For his father''s requirements and expectations, George completed very well, in Green University, George is very popular, but as a student, George''s academic performance became very bad.

    "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд "

    Hearing this voice, George''s face changed, and he whispered to Connor. After class, when I was finished, he quickly turned away and sat in the remote corner of the last row of the classroom.

    When the bell of Green University rings nine times, a small, black robed, bespectacled and unsmiling old man comes into the classroom.

    This old man is Professor Ferdinand, the teacher of modern history of the Kaman empire.

    Standing on the podium, Professor Ferdinand pushed the golden lace eyes on his face, glanced at more than 30 students sitting in their seats, coughed and said slowly:

    "In this class, we begin to learn about the famous reform of the Kaman Empire three hundred years ago, the Raul reform, and the greatest emperor in the history of the Kaman Empire, Raul the great!"

    "Three hundred years ago, that is, at the beginning of the fourth era, the Kaman empire was still under the rule of the florentinos, which was the darkest period of the great Kaman empire. The Odin barbarians on the north of the Saxon plain had not yet formed a state and were still in a state of decline, as long as there was an outbreak of natural disasters in the Saxon plain, The barbarians would plunder the north of the Empire, women, livestock, minerals, grain, in short, they would take all the wealth and resources they saw

    "In the stormy ocean to the south, pirates are not only satisfied with the plundering of merchant ships, but also attack the rich cities on the southern coast in groups and on sailboats."

    "These are the serious external contradictions of the Florentino Dynasty, and the internal contradictions of the dynasty are also sharp!""In the countryside, the annexation of land became more and more serious. In order to reduce exorbitant taxes and levies, the freedmen had to voluntarily sell themselves as slaves to the nobles. In the city, the powerful nobles, the great merchants and the great slave owners with huge wealth were more and more dissatisfied with the humiliation of the Florentino Dynasty in foreign wars."

    "If you want to use a word to describe the Kaman Empire at that time, I think the word" rain is coming, wind is full of buildings "which was once said by the great Raul is the most appropriate one."

    For Professor Ferdinand''s story, Connor Ferguson is still very interested. He even wrote down some key points in his notes. However, when he finally heard the word full of Oriental flavor "rain is coming, wind is full of buildings" solemnly said from the mouth of the white little old man in front of him, Zhang Tongming was confused!

    "At such a time of internal and external troubles in the Empire, the great Raul was born, like the sun in the sky, sweeping away the haze over the sky of the great empire, so that the great Kaman empire could reappear its due glory!" At this point, Professor Ferdinand''s voice suddenly became excited. The old man closed his eyes tightly, and his face looked excited as if he was bathing in the glory of Raul the great, whom he called the sun in the sky.

    Connor Ferguson, sitting in the first row, had a more eccentric look on his face.

    Ah, how come the more you listen to it, the more like the template of the protagonist in those novels? Zhang Tongming murmured to himself that Professor Ferdinand''s description not only made him have a bold conjecture gradually in his mind бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд but also made him have a deep understanding of the truth

 Chapter 22

    "Three hundred years ago, there were steam engines, but at that time, the consumption of steam engines was large and the efficiency was low. At that time, the steam engines before they were improved, according to the great emperor, were just like chicken ribs, tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon. But after the improvement of genius general emperor, the shortcomings of large consumption and low efficiency of steam engine have been completely improved. The work that can only be done by one ton of coal before can be completed by improving the steam engine by one fourth of a ton of coal! The most difficult thing is that Raul the great, can not help but great, and extremely modest, did not name the improved steam engine after his own name, but named it watt steam engine

    "Watt steam engine? Real hammer, real hammer! Lord Raul must be the master of the traverser The improved steam engine was named after Watt, which instantly confirmed Connor Ferguson''s bold conjecture.

    Without noticing Connor''s psychological activities, Professor Ferdinand continued to talk about his course,

    After the steam engine was improved, Raul the great also created a firegun to change the traditional way of war. Under the impact of the firegun, the strength of the aristocratic barons with knights as the main body was greatly damaged, Next, Raul the great organically combined the muskets and knights to form a new army, and led an army that never appeared in history. He fought in the north and south for three years to pacify the Odin barbarians on the Saxon plain, and for five years to let thousands of pirates, big and small, bow their rebellious heads and learn to abide by the laws established by the Empire.

    With the support of aristocratic businessmen, peasants and all walks of life, the modest Raul the great refused the request of the Florentino family for nine times before he gave way for the tenth time and was crowned emperor in 160 A.D!

    After he became emperor, Raul the great began a series of political and economic reforms. These reforms are known as Raul reform in history. In politics, Raul the great broke the tradition that the king strengthened his power since ancient times. Instead, he limited his royal power in the form of the constitution of the Kaman Empire, established a parliamentary political party system, and the aristocracy entered the house of Lords, And the house of Commons is democratically elected, and in this way, power is further locked in the cage.

    Economically, Raul the great first measured the land of the whole Kaman Empire and severely cracked down on land annexation. Secondly, he vigorously supported the development of industry and Commerce and ocean trade in the form of tax relief. Now the modern urban construction, railway construction and other infrastructure of our Empire were all laid in that period.

    Listening to Professor Ferdinand''s crazy boasting of Raul on the podium, Connor Ferguson sat down with a bitter smile on his face.

    "There is no doubt that the master of the traverser named Raul is definitely from China! Otherwise, how can we follow Zhu Chongba''s example and prove the legitimacy of our rights by using the method of "nine retreats and nine concessions". Poor people in the alien world, they really think it''s humility! "

    All of a sudden, Professor Ferdinand''s voice became low. In the 217th year of the fourth era, the great comer of the Kaman Empire, the founder of the thorn flower Dynasty, the conqueror of Odin, the godfather of the political party, Raul the great, fell in the palace of Didan at the age of fifty-three.

    "Lying trough, such a powerful figure, just hang up?" Connor felt a little weird.

    It seems that Professor Ferdinand is still immersed in his own world, and did not notice the doubts of Connor sitting in the first row near him. He just mentioned the death of Raul the great without saying too much. In the next lecture, Ferdinand mainly focused on the political reform of Raul the great.

    "Chip, retrieving the contents of emperor Raul from memory." Connor said in his heart:

    "Drop! Task start бдбдбдбдбд "

    Ten seconds later, everything about Raul in his memory was immediately presented in Connor''s mind.

    These materials are almost the same as what Ferdinand said just now, but in Connor''s memory of the death of Raul the great, he knows that there is a hearsay spread among the nobles, that is, Raul the great, in fact, did not die, but gave up the throne in that way, in order to pursue the extraordinary power!

    "Hi

    Connor, who is pondering over the affairs of Raul the great, suddenly feels that someone appears beside him. He immediately recovers from his memory. Only then can he find that this class is over, and there are only himself sitting in the seat and George standing next to him in the classroom.

    "Well? My dear friend George, you asked me to wait. You don''t want to ask me to be your wingman again. Go to the bar and soak in those socialites, do you? " Connor looked jokingly at the well-dressed, dog like George.

    "Cough, cough, what are you talking about?" With a slight cough, George threw Connor a big white eye, and then found an invitation card in his arms and handed it to Connor."My father will have his birthday on the 15th of next month. We will have a birthday party at home. As my friend, Connor, I hope you can come to the party and celebrate this moment together!" George said solemnly:

    "My uncle''s birthday? This is a happy event. Mr. Harvey is an elder I admire very much. Don''t worry! I''ll be there by then Connor took the invitation with a smile and hands.

    Seeing that Connor didn''t refuse and accepted the invitation very readily, George also showed a happy smile on his face. "Because there is a birthday party to be held, there are many things at home. I have to go back to help. I believe you won''t be disappointed if I attend the birthday party. There will be a super beauty coming that day."

    Listen to George, Connor was dumbfounded, but he nodded and said, "I''m looking forward to it."

    Leaving George and going back to his apartment, Connor''s eyes sparked with excitement. Today is the seventh day he came back from the castle!

    "My progress is faster than I thought. Yesterday I had touched the mental barrier of junior apprentice. Today I will be able to break through and become a junior apprentice!"

    Sitting cross on the soft bed, Connor began to meditate today.

    In the luxurious apartment, you can only hear the "daddaddada" sound of clocks and watches. Connor is like a statue, surprisingly quiet. Only the slightly agitated temple still proves that Connor is still alive.

    "Dong!"

    With the clock on the wall, there was a strange wave on Connor''s body

 Chapter 23

    With the wave, Connor slowly opened his eyes, with endless joy in his eyes.

    "Is this the junior apprentice? What a wonderful feeling

    "It took seven days for me to become a junior apprentice from an ordinary person. I don''t know whether my talent is good or bad. Unfortunately, the current chip doesn''t absorb enough knowledge to help me optimize my basic ideas. What a pity!"

    "Chip, now that I''m a junior apprentice, can I try to get rid of the green spots in my body?" Connor is looking forward to asking the chip:

    "Drop! After the test, I''m sorry. After becoming a junior apprentice, you still can''t get rid of the green spots in your body! " The cool voice of the chip soon gave the answer in Connor''s mind.

    To get this answer, Connor''s face turned black, and the joy of becoming a junior apprentice was immediately swept away.

    "Do you really have to go to Reyes for help?"

    This question rose in Connor''s mind. He remembered that when the sun badge on his body blocked bidal''s corrosive acid spell that day, bidal once cried out "demonized items!", This name may be the correct name for magical objects in the wizarding world. As for bidal''s greedy eyes when he saw the sun badge that day, Connor still remembers it.

    Judging from the greedy eyes and the fact that bidal didn''t have a demonized object, Connor thought that demonized objects might be very precious in the whole wizard world.

    It seems that he, Reyes'' mentor, is not a simple person who can freely give such precious demonized items to himself!

    "Ding! Ding

    As Connor pondered over Reyes, his mentor, his doorbell rang without warning.

    Listening to his doorbell ringing, Connor was a little surprised. These days, except for the person who delivered the takeout, no one else rang the doorbell of his apartment. Today, because he wants to break through and become a junior apprentice, he doesn''t want to be disturbed and doesn''t order the takeout. Who will ring his doorbell now?

    Without opening the door directly, Connor opened the cat''s eye and watched his "guest!"

    The "guest" is a little old man, a gray windbreaker, with a cap, mouth is still holding a smoking pipe.

    Seems to be aware that Connor went to the door, the little old man took off his cap, looking at the cat''s eye with a smile!

    "Click!"

    Connor opened the door expressionless, then turned back and sat on the sofa.

    Seeing that Connor was so "indifferent", the little old man with his pipe didn''t care. He closed the door with a smile and went into the room. Without being polite to Connor, he directly sat on the sofa opposite Connor.

    "Mr. Ferguson, you are a noble. Even the apartments are so luxurious. The porcess carpet, crystal lamp... Must cost a lot of money?" On his wrinkled face, the little old man said with a smile:

    "Balwade, what are you doing here?" Connor took a deep breath and said in a deep voice:

    That''s right. The little old man sitting on the sofa opposite Connor with a pipe in his mouth is the famous detective balwade Connor came to investigate Rebecca. Seeing from the cat''s eye that it was balwade, Connor understood that he was going to be in trouble!

    Baldwin calls himself "young sir Ferguson". Connor knows that this is not a casual call. Baldwin tells himself that he has checked his own details! Now that he has been checked, he is pretending not to know Baldwin, which is insulting his IQ.

    "Hey, sir Ferguson, I''m fifty-nine years old now. I can''t afford the job of detective at such an age, but I can''t help it. If I don''t work, I can''t eat. When I was a detective in my early years, I was afraid of hurting my family, so I didn''t even marry my wife, let alone have children, Now I have no one to support me. What a failure I''ve had in my life Taking the pipe out of his mouth, balwade pretended to be miserable.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha

    Looking at the pathetic appearance of Baldwin, Connor couldn''t help laughing wildly. However, when the laughter reached the highest point, it stopped abruptly. Connor suddenly fell down on Baldwin and stared at him coldlyб░ Don''t tell me it''s useless. Make a price. How much do you want? "

    Although Connor''s action is very fast, but Baldwin''s eyes are not panic. "Young Ferguson, look at what you say, as I Baldwin blackmail you, I just found that a few days after I gave you the information about Rebecca and bidal, they both disappeared, and they can''t be found any more!""I, balwade, have always tried my best to my employers. When I found out that they were missing, I was afraid that something would happen to you, sir Ferguson, so I came to you. Sir Ferguson, you are really frightening me. Would you please go back to your position? Balwade is old, and his brain is hard to use when he is scared. If he loses something to the police and the church, it''s not very good. "

    Feeling the meaning of blackmail in balwade''s words, Connor sighed to himself. What he was most worried about didn''t expect to happen after all! Although this is the case in my heart, Connor knows that he must be very strong and can''t let balwade have the illusion that he can knead at will!

    "Pa!"

    Connor Fei, however, did not return to his position as barwade asked. On the contrary, his right hand slapped on his old face.

    "I said don''t tell me these useless things. How much do you want?"

    Rao is how cunning balwade is. He didn''t expect that Connor should be so fierce. He dared to humiliate himself when the handle was held in his own hand! This slap, balwade is completely confused by Connor!

    Suppressing the hatred in his eyes, balwade wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He did not care to act with Connor any more, and said directly, "ten thousand pounds. Besides that, I want a manor!"

    "Ten thousand pounds? A manor? " Connor asked in disbelief. He looked at balwade like a fool. Let''s not talk about the huge sum of ten thousand pounds, but this manor is just a lion''s mouth. You should know that the market price of manor in Kaman empire is at least fifteen thousand pounds

 Chapter 24

    "Yes! Ten thousand pounds plus a manor. I just wanted a manor. I just decided to add ten thousand pounds. Sir Ferguson, you have to pay for your rudeness! " Balwade said bitterly, his eyes full of venom!

    "Tut Tut, balwade, if you call me young master Ferguson, you should know that my father is an earl, and I, Connor Ferguson, am the future Earl of the Kaman empire!"

    "I admit that what you have in your hand is my handle, but do you think that thing can kill me? You can''t kill me, balwade. Do you think you can live? "

    "Let me pay for my rudeness? Detective balwade, do you think you deserve it? " With a sneer, Connor sat back on the sofa, his face full of disdain for Baldwin.

    Connor such a strong performance and arrogant attitude, immediately let balwade become a little difficult, he came here to blackmail Connor for money! What I want is a huge sum of money that can make him enjoy his old age! I''m not here to fight Connor!

    Balwade hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Sir Alex, since you have made a choice, I have to tell the church and police department about bidal and Rebecca. I hope you don''t regret today''s Madness at that time."

    Seeing that balwade still dared to threaten himself, Connor said faintly: "take your time! As a reminder, after going to the police station, you can go to the graveyard to prepare for your own affairs, so as to save an old corpse from being eaten by vultures in the wild! "

    Hearing such a naked death threat from Connor, balwade''s face sank without hesitation. He immediately turned around and walked like a door.

    Looking at balwade''s appearance of running away, Connor still kept a disdainful smile on his face, but in his heart, he said silently: "three, two, one..."

    Just after counting the words "one", balwade turned to the door of the apartment, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "Sir Ferguson, You win! Make a price! You are right. You are the count of the future empire. The evidence I have now is not enough for you to be executed. But you should also know that once the things in my hand are exposed, they will be your future stains that can not be washed away. They will definitely affect your future! "

    "A hundred pounds!" Connor held out a finger arrogantly.

    "What? It''s too low for me to accept! Five thousand pounds at least Seeing that Connor''s bargain was so fierce, balwade called out angrily

    "Five hundred pounds, no more!" Connor said firmly:

    "Is the stain of the future Earl of the Kaman Empire worth five hundred pounds? At least four thousand Balwade retorted

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor narrowed his eyes and sat quietly on the sofa. Balwade had left ten minutes ago. He negotiated with balwade and finally reached an agreement on the 1500 pound sealing fee! This price and Baldwin''s initial price of 10000 pounds plus a manor have shrunk nearly 20 times!

    Although the sealing fee has been reduced by such a large margin, Connor has never thought about fulfilling the agreement he just reached with balwade. The reason is very simple. Connor does not have 1500 pounds, and the money he saved has been spent. Now Connor has only seven or eight pounds left to support this month''s expenses, But even if Connor had 1500 pounds in his pocket, Connor would not give it to Baldwin!

    No matter on earth or in this world, Connor hated others to threaten him most in his life. Besides, God knows that after taking 1500 pounds, balwade will keep his mouth shut, as he said, or continue to blackmail himself after he has spent all his money!

    So the best way to deal with this matter is once and for all, do balwade, let him become a dead man, only then Connor will really believe that bidal and Rebecca are related to their own things, will not be known!

    In the face of barwade''s blackmail, the reason why Connor dare to be so arrogant and arrogant is that Connor is accurate. Barwade is seeking wealth, and he does not have the courage to be tough with himself!

    Even bargaining with Baldwin, and finally reaching an agreement of 1500 pounds on the sealing fee, are nothing more than a trick by Connor to keep Baldwin from being suspicious. In fact, when he saw that the visitor was Baldwin in the cat''s eye, Connor had made up his mind that he would never let Baldwin open his mouth, Keep your secret!

    As time went by, it was very late at night. Walking to the apartment window and looking at the charming night outside, Connor murmured, "when the moon is dark and the wind is high, when people are killed and set on fireAlthough a seal fee agreement was reached, Connor lied to Baldwin that he didn''t have 1500 pounds in cash, and he needed three days to raise money. Baldwin agreed to this request, but I believe Baldwin never thought that Connor would kill him tonight!

    He changed his usual black windbreaker into a neat short sleeve suit. Although on the surface, balwade is just an old man who knows a few skills of knights, and his strength can''t even be called a reserve knight, Connor is still very cautious. He not only wears the Kulun knife and the revolver gun on his waist, but also hides the demonized items and the sun badge in his arms.

    Maybe the storm goddess is also blessing Connor, running in the dark Connor almost no passers-by to see, very smoothly came to the wall of the detective office in Baldwin

    Sweeping around to make sure no one saw him, Connor pressed his hat, Hang the sun badge on his clothes, then take out a black scarf from his arms, cover his face, only show his eyes, ready to work, Connor without any hesitation, directly jump in place, turned into the wall.

    Having been here twice, Connor knew something about the structure of the detective agency. He went straight to balwade''s bedroom and killed him.

    Because balwade''s bedroom had no windows, Connor had to go in through the door.

    Connor gently opened the door, he tried to make himself in the process, do not let the door make a sound.

    However, when the door was opened, the bedroom scene in Connor''s sight made Connor''s hair stand upright, sweat straight, and subconsciously raise his revolve

 Chapter 25

    Although it was late at night, in the dark bedroom, balwade didn''t lie on the bed and snore. On the contrary, he was dressed in formal clothes and sat on the chair of the bedroom, with a quiet smile on his face facing the door, and a revolver in his right hand!

    At this time, the gun in Connor''s hand was aiming at Baldwin''s head, and he would shoot as soon as he had a slight change. However, Baldwin didn''t seem to realize that he was in danger. He still looked at Connor with a quiet smile on his face.

    Time seems to be still at this moment, the room is quiet, can let Connor feel his heavy breathing.

    Looking at balwade''s appearance carefully, Connor suddenly had a mental movement, as if he thought of something. A decisive color flashed on his face. He immediately took a gun to balwade''s head and carefully turned on the gas lamp in the room.

    "Da!"

    With a crisp sound, a little flame of the gas lamp ignites, and the orange red flame passes through the glass lampshade, instantly bringing bright light to the dark bedroom.

    "Huhh бдбдбдбд" exhaled a foul breath, and the dignified Connor slowly lowered his revolver aiming at balwade''s head. With the bright light, Connor could clearly see that a ferocious blood hole was appearing on balwade''s temple.

    On the wall next to balwade, the red blood and gray brain splashed out were hanging there.

    No matter how you look at Baldwin, now he is a dead man without any doubt!

    Watching the scene carefully, Connor looks at the revolver in balwade''s right hand, and a very absurd idea appears in his mind.

    "Chip, analyze the way of death of the dead in front of us!" Connor is not sure if the facts are really what he imagined. He needs the results of chip analysis to prove his assumption.

    "Drop! The analysis is completed. The victim committed suicide by shooting. Through trajectory analysis, the gun he used to commit suicide is the revolver he held in his right hand! " Without keeping Connor waiting for a long time, the chip gave the answer Connor wanted as fast as ever.

    Hearing the result of the chip analysis, Connor''s face became strange. This result coincided with his conjecture. Balwade actually committed suicide!

    Although I don''t know why Baldwin shot himself at night after blackmailing himself in the daytime, Connor didn''t think much about it. Instead, he immediately began to search the whole detective agency to make sure whether Baldwin had left a written record of his affairs.

    Half an hour later, after searching for nothing, Connor took a deep look at Baldwin, who still had a peaceful smile on his face in the bedroom, and immediately turned away from the Baldwin detective office.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Connor, did you not rest last night? You are in a bad state of study today Denise, a lecturer in Byzantine history at Green University, frowned slightly and asked the students in the first row

    "I''m sorry, Ms. Denise. I had a late rest last night. I''m sorry!" Connor, who is dozing, stands up and explains with an apologetic face

    "Young man, be temperate!" Ms. Denise said meaningfully:

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Connor''s classmates burst into laughter in the classroom. George, Connor''s best friend, laughed the most.

    "Teacher, I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I.

    "Well, well, young people''s body is your own. You can borrow the notes of this class from other students. Don''t do that tomorrow! Sit down Ms. Denise was very tolerant. She forgave Connor and waved to Connor to sit down.

    Sitting back on his seat, Conner shook his head irretrievably. What Ms. Denis said was right. He didn''t have a good rest last night, but it wasn''t just yesterday. For the three days since he came back from the barwade detective agency that night, Conner hasn''t had a good rest. He has been thinking about a question: Why did barwade commit suicide?

    He blackmailed himself during the day, and there was no reason to commit suicide at night. Moreover, his suicide was so strange that Connor still remembered the peaceful smile on Baldwin''s old face.

    From the standpoint of human nature, Connor doesn''t think that such a greedy, cunning and despicable detective would end his life by suicide.

    If balwade committed suicide, then from the perspective of logical reasoning, no matter what!However, if Baldwin committed homicide and the murderer committed suicide, there may be an explanation. Although his auxiliary chip confirmed that Baldwin committed suicide, the serene smile on Baldwin''s face made Connor, who was already a junior wizard apprentice, think of another possibility!

    That''s extraordinary power! The power of the wizard!

    If this is the truth of the matter, then everything has a reasonable explanation!

    "By the way, Connor, your mentor, Professor Reyes, told you to come to him after class. He seems to have something to tell you." When the bell rings after class, Ms. Dennis reminds Connor:

    "Thank you Although I don''t know what''s the matter with Reyes, Connor still smiles politely and nods to thank Ms. Denis.

    Walking on the way to Reyes'' villa, Connor hesitated to take this opportunity to tell Reyes another worry about green light spot and ask for his help.

    These days, he tried to use his own mental power to get rid of the green light spot on his arm, but all failed without exception, which made Connor realize the reality that he can''t get rid of the green light spot alone.

    As time goes on, it is more and more possible for the cult to find itself through the green light mark. If it wants to stop all this, the most practical way is to seek the help of his mentor Reyes.

    Go to the door of the villa, gently knock on the door of the villa, hesitant Connor made up his mind, choose the day is better than hit the day, today!

    The door of the villa opened slowly. However, the person who appeared after opening the door was not Ferguson, a mentor familiar to Connor, but an old man with a bent figure and dressed as a housekeepe

 Chapter 26

    "Mr. Connor, please come in. The master told you to wait for him in his study!" Without waiting for Connor to open his mouth, the old man dressed as a housekeeper was the first to say:

    "Master?" Connor was stunned. In his memory, Reyes, his mentor, was always alone. He lived here alone. When did another housekeeper come out?

    As if seeing Connor''s question, the old housekeeper smiles and explains, "my name is Victor. I''m the housekeeper of the professor. I just came here from the professor''s hometown a few days ago. Mr. Connor can call me old victor!"

    "I see. Thank you, housekeeper victor!" Connor nodded his thanks politely and went to Reyes'' study on the second floor of the villa.

    Conor is no stranger to Reyes'' study. In his memory, Reyes often guides his study.

    The door of the study was opened, and standing on the gorgeous and exquisite carpet, Connor smelled a faint smell of strange fragrance, and his eyes flashed a touch of envy. Connor focused on the three large wooden bookshelves and desks in the room.

    The wood surface of the desk and bookshelf has a very beautiful golden texture similar to tiger spot, which is a precious and unusual wood. Tiger spot wood is a unique symbol and characteristic. It was not planted in the Kaman empire. Only in the new world, there was a small amount of planting in the imperial colonies. Except for a small amount of planting, this kind of tiger spot wood took a whole hundred years to grow, It can be made into furniture.

    In addition to its beautiful texture and pleasing to the eye, the price of tiger spot wood is very high. It also emits a kind of unique fragrance. If people smell this fragrance, it will have the effect of rest, nourishing the spirit and calming the restlessness.

    In the current market of Rouen, the price of a cubic meter of tiger spot wood is only over 500 gold pounds. In this case, there is still no market for tiger spot wood. As soon as the tiger spot wood enters the market, it will be bought in less than an hour. The three large bookshelves and desks in Professor Reyes''s room cost at least 5000 pounds, according to Connor''s estimateбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Sitting on the sofa in the study and doing nothing, Connor browses the furnishings in the room at will. On the bookshelves, there are a few yellow books shining under the orange light of the gas lamp in the study, Let the whole room feel very much, and on the desk, there is a bottle of red wine with no label and a Book of open notes.

    Connor looked at the note with great interest. In his impression, his tutor, Professor Reyes, seemed to have a habit of taking notes.

    The paper of the notes is rough and mixed with some small black spots. At first glance, it''s cheap and inferior paper. Seeing this, Connor is more and more interested in the open notes. Professor Reyes is a person who attaches great importance to the quality of life. The paper he uses is smooth and white, a special high-grade paper of one penny, like this kind of inferior paper, Professor Reyes will never use it!

    Obviously, all kinds of clues indicate that the note on Professor Reyes'' desk is not his own.

    So whose note will it be?

    Connor''s eyes flashed a look of hesitation. His heart was struggling. Do you want to stand up from the sofa and look at the contents of the note! Maybe that note will have its own background as a mysterious and powerful tutor.

    Glancing at the closed door, Connor made a choice, quickly got up and approached the desk.

    The words on the notes can be seen to be the common Kaman language of the Kaman Empire, but the handwriting is very scribbled. The writing of the words can be described as ugly at one time, which further confirms Connor''s judgment. Professor Reyes, who holds a doctorate degree from renver University, a famous Imperial University, will never write such words.

    "On July 13th, sir montbarton had a tryst with his lover EVA at the leganese Hotel, 119 Narcissus street."

    "On September 21, Mrs. annek, the wife of wilbeca, a wealthy businessman, secretly lent her brother 500 pounds to pay off her gambling debts."

    "On November 8, Mr. neres, the Commissioner of revenue of the city government, accepted that Garley, a timber merchant, bribed 50 pounds to help him evade taxes."

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "It''s all someone else''s business." Barely able to read the notes clearly, Connor exclaimed to himself:

    Looking at the scribbled handwriting on his notes, Connor felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, but his classmates, friends, family... And so on didn''t have such bad handwriting.

    "Balwade!" The name of a dead man suddenly appeared in Connor''s mind!

    "Yes, that''s balwade''s handwriting!" Realizing this, Connor''s face sank in an instant. Now the handwriting of the note lying on Professor Reyes''s desk is exactly the same as that of the investigation report on Rebecca given by balwade! For this, Connor does not need to use the auxiliary stamen to confirm!"Why did balwade''s notes appear on Reyes'' desk? Is there anything of his own in balwade''s notes

    These two questions were like two heavy mountains, which made Connor feel a little out of breath. But without waiting for Connor to think about them, there was a sound of walking outside the study.

    "Kick! Kick! Kick! бдбдбдбдбдбд "

    Hearing the footsteps, Connor quickly backed back to the sofa without thinking.

    "Da!"

    With a dull sound, the door of the study was opened, and a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing came in.

    "Teacher!" Although full of doubts, but see Professor Reyes, Connor can only pretend that nothing happened, respectfully stand up and say hello.

    Looking at Connor, Reyes showed a meaningful smile on his face. He patted Connor on the shoulder and said, "you''ve given me a surprise in just a few days. You really deserve to be my most valued student!"

    "Surprise? What''s the surprise? " Although I don''t know what Reyes said about the surprise he gave him, Connor pretended to be very grateful and said respectfully: "it''s Connor''s honor to get your tutor''s attention!"

    Nodding with satisfaction, Reyes went back to the back of his desk. He pondered for a moment, closed the open notes on the desk, and then handed them to Connor with a smile. "This thing will be Connor''s gift for you to become a junior apprentice and formally enter the wizard world?"

 Chapter 27

    Listening to Reyes, connaton was stunned by lightning!

    Reyes knew he was a wizard apprentice! I know the connection between myself and balwade!

    With a deep breath, Connor recovered from his stupefied state. He looked at his smiling tutor solemnly and took the note with his hand.

    "Thank you, tutor!" Feeling the quality of notes, Connor said in a deep voice:

    With a slight smile, Reyes shook his head, took out two red wine glasses from the drawer of his desk, poured the red wine on the desk in, "Connor, this is the red wine produced by my winery. This bottle is specially prepared for you at this moment! Have a taste

    Looking at the bright red liquid in the red wine glass, Connor slowly picked it up. He didn''t worry about what Reyes put in the wine, because Reyes didn''t have to. The idiom "I am fish" that he explained to bidal is also applicable at this moment.

    It''s just that Connor''s knife has become meat, and Reyes''s has become a knife. Although kang''an has become a junior wizard apprentice now, because time is too short, the spell given by bidal corrodes acid, Connor has not learned yet, and his strength has not increased too much.

    "Cheers! For tomorrow Reyes raised his glass and suggested with a smile:

    "For tomorrow!" Connor forced a smile on his face to drink to Reyes.

    "Dang!"

    "How does the red wine taste in my winery?" Looking at Connor, who was absent-minded and drank the red wine in one gulp, Reyes asked with great interest:

    "The taste is mellow and full of fruit and oak. Congratulations on a good winery!" Connor said with a smile and admiration, but in fact, he is now in the mood to taste red wine? It''s just swallowing your stomach and doing it!

    Listening to Connor''s compliment, Reyes pointed to Connor and laughed.

    "Connor, I know you have a lot of questions and puzzles in your heart. This is very normal. I''ve given you gifts and drunk wine. Now as your tutor, I begin to answer your doubts!"

    "Connor sighed in his heart. It''s clear that the" suicide "of balwade was caused by Reyes, a powerful wizard.

    Looking up, Connor looked at Reyes and said solemnly, "mentor, you have done so much for me. How can I repay you? "

    With an appreciative look at Connor, Reyes said: "in the wizarding world, the pursuit of truth, exchange of equal value is the eternal law, so I have a request for you, that is to inherit my mantle!"

    Reyes''s answer immediately made Connor''s facial expression a little strange. He hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "Why me?"

    "Why you? This is a good question for you, but in fact, I don''t know why it is you. Maybe this is the arrangement of fate! " Reyes said with self mockery:

    "It''s time for Connor to make a decision, Connor Ferguson. Would you like to be a disciple of Reyes?" Reyes restrained his smile and said solemnly:

    "I will!" Without any hesitation, Connor immediately said that although Reyes put the reason off to the illusory fate, he could not say "no" to Reyes

    "Good! Connor, as your guide in the pursuit of truth, I declare that Connor, you are now officially entering the world of witches Without too much red tape, Connor became Reyes'' disciple.

    "Tell me, Connor, what do you think of a wizard as?" Reyes asked with a smile

    Did not immediately answer Reyes'' question, Connor thought for a while, and finally spit out two words: "mystery! Powerful

    "Is that all?" Reyes raised his eyebrows and continued

    This time, Connor did not hesitate and nodded directly. Apart from being mysterious and powerful, Connor really lacked knowledge of witches.

    "Connor, in your heart, the wizard is beautiful! But as your mentor, I have to tell you, you are too idealistic! " Reyes''s mouth was full of self mockery: "the wizard is the believer of truth, is a symbol of extraordinary, but we are in danger and crazy vortex of the poor!"

    Reyes''s words echoed in the study and echoed through Connor''s mind.

    "The wretch in the whirlpool of danger and madness all the time? How can I understand the teacher''s words? " After a long silence, Connor asked:

    Reyes to the concept of wizard, but let Connor some surprise, listen to the meaning of Reyes words, become a wizard seems to have what fatal danger!"There are many dangers in the pursuit of truth. If you are careless, you will easily lose control. If you are not careful, you will be mentally abnormal, and your personality will become extremely sensitive and weird. If you are serious, you will die directly. Years of hard work will turn into nothing. The worst thing is to lose consciousness completely and become a strange thing!" Reyes leisurely said:

    "Tutor, can you tell us what the danger is?" Although Reyes said it was frightening, Connor didn''t have an intuitive feeling about the danger.

    "In this case, there are many examples, such as failure of experiment, pollution, and eagerness for quick success and instant benefit in meditation, which lead to out of control" in this case, there are many examples

 Chapter 28

    "Tutor, I''ve been marked in my body..." hearing Reyes talking about danger, Connor remembered his purpose of coming here.

    Reyes looked at Connor''s right arm, where the green light spot was. Then he grabbed it, and Connor only felt a shock. Then the green photoelectric, which had been bothering him, came out of Connor strangely!

    Glancing at the green light spot, Reyes showed a touch of disdain at the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, the green light spot burst out with a bang!

    "Well, it''s OK. Those guys of Bailing cult really stretched their hands a little long. They all touched Lu en!" Reyes said faintly:

    Reyes said relaxed, but Connor''s heart is a tremor, Reyes''s strength is far beyond his imagination, understatement a few moments, that let his fear of green light is so gone. And from Reyes'' words, we can see that he already knew that the green light spot had something to do with the worship of Lingjiao.

    "Come on, put your hand on this, let me test your element affinity! Theoretically, a wizard can master any power, but choosing the path with the highest element attributes will make you go faster and farther... "Reyes took out a delicate crystal ball from the drawer and put it on the desk, signaling Connor to put his hand on it.

    The crystal ball that Reyes took out is similar to the crystal ball that Connor got from bidal in appearance. However, if you look carefully, the crystal ball that Reyes took out is obviously more high-grade. Not only the details are more perfect, but also the inside of the crystal ball seems to have water rolling.

    "Tutor, my elemental talent is darkness, and there are some silver spots I don''t know!" Looking at the crystal ball, Connor hesitated and said:

    When Connor said the first half of the sentence, Reyes didn''t have any expression on his face, but when Connor noticed that he said the silver spot, Reyes''s eyelids jumped suddenly.

    "It seems that you have checked the element attributes, Connor, but believe me, this crystal ball will show your talent in more detail!" Reyes reached for the crystal ball on the main table.

    Seeing that Reyes insisted, Connor nodded and put his hand on the crystal ball.

    "Ding!"

    As Connor put his hand on it, the crystal ball immediately burst out with a clear sound. Then three or five seconds later, the crystal ball was filled with black fog, and the black fog was dotted with silver spots as bright as stars in the night.

    "Well, Connor, you have the highest element attribute in the dark system, which means that you will have good fighting power in the wizard''s career. As for those silver spots, they represent the spirit system, which means that you are also gifted in spirit. This is good news for you." After carefully observing the scene on the surface of the crystal ball, Reyes motioned to Connor to pick up his hand.

    Glancing at the constipation like expression on Connor''s face, the thoughtful Reyes explained with a smile: "a wizard can possess the principle of extraordinary power. You can simply understand it as cultivating mental power, then using mental power to draw runes in the sea of gods, and then using runes to absorb energy particles in the air to increase your own cultivation!"

    "If a wizard chooses the highest aspect of his element attribute in the direction of cultivation, he will get twice the result with half the effort. On the contrary, if he chooses the direction that he does not have, he will get twice the result with half the effort!"

    "Therefore, in this process, those with mental elements are very strong. Their mental power is naturally stronger than others. They can draw runes in the sea of gods more quickly, and their cultivation speed is relatively fast."

    Quietly listening to the story of Reyes, Connor knows that there will be one after Reyes, but otherwise the element attribute has the spirit, Reyes will never use "should also be a good news" to describe.

    Conner guessed right, sure enough, said the benefits, Reyes began to say "but".

    "If there is gain, there will be a price. The element attribute is that although the wizards with spiritual talent are naturally strong in spirit, and their training progress is faster than that of ordinary wizards, their inspiration is high enough because of their inherent strong in spirit. They can hear the horror that ordinary wizards can''t hear and see the terror that ordinary wizards can''t see, So in a sense, they are lucky! But it''s the unfortunate one

    "According to unofficial statistics, the chance that a wizard with spiritual talent in the element attribute will lose control of his cultivation is more than 60% higher than that of an ordinary wizard!" When Reyes said this, the smile on his elegant face had already been restrained, and his tone was solemn and deep, which made him feel sad."Tutor, do you also have spiritual talent in your element attributes?" Connor asked cautiously

    For Connor''s problem, Reyes did not hide the slightest, light said: "I choose the direction, is the spirit, so one day if I lose control, don''t be surprised!"

    In the end, Reyes''s joke was intended to ease the atmosphere, but Connor felt a bitter cold. He seemed to see that his future self-cultivation was out of control, and he became a monster of no man and no ghost. Life was not like death.

    Is it right to choose the road of wizard? Or wrong? If you don''t take such a road, you can at least eat and drink as an aristocrat. Although the Ferguson family is in decline, the camel is bigger than the horse, and a hundred legged insects are dead but not stiff. Maybe you can live a stable life in your life?

    As soon as this idea rose in his mind, Connor just frowned and threw it out of his mind. Connor Ferguson is not a sentimental little girl. He looks forward and backward. Now that he has become a wizard, let''s settle down and have a good look at the final "truth" of the wizard road! Choose the road, that is kneeling also want to finish!

    "Ding!"

    The wind chime in the study suddenly sounded a clear and pleasant sound without wind. Reyes frowned slightly and immediately took out a small crystal ball from the bookshelf and handed it to Connor: "this is a memory crystal, which can only be used once. Inside is the high-level meditation method I prepared for you. Your basic meditation idea now, though there is no big problem, But the effect is also very general

 Chapter 29

    "After you go back, you will be transferred to memory crystal. Now you have become a junior apprentice. It won''t be very troublesome to transfer to memory crystal. As for the method of transfer, it''s recorded in crystal. Just do it. Remember that knowledge is the most precious treasure in the wizarding world, so don''t let others know what I give you!" Reyes said solemnly:

    After receiving the crystal from Reyes, Connor bowed slightly and solemnly promised, "I will never tell my tutor what I know."., Let it out to others! "

    "Good! I hope you will always remember your promise and come back in three days Reyes nodded with satisfaction and waved to Connor to go.

    With a salute to Reyes, Connor turns and walks to the door.

    "By the way, Connor! I think as your mentor, I have an obligation to give you a piece of advice. In the eyes of the church, except for their own and imperial officials, they are all white wizards, the rest are all black wizards, they belong to damned! " Reyes said sarcastically: "so Connor should protect himself and not expose his identity easily. Once his identity is revealed, he must remember to wipe his ass clean."

    With a flash in his eyes, Connor nodded and left the study.

    Seeing that Connor left his villa, Reyes tapped his fingers on his desk a few times, and then said faintly, "is bispin in touch with us?"

    With the emergence of Reyes'' problem, the rickety figure of the old housekeeper Victor suddenly appeared in the study where Reyes was the only one. "Dear Professor, bispin has sent a message to us, asking you to meet in the safe house tonight!"

    "Yes, bispin is very quick. It''s time to teach the storm a lesson. It''s almost dawn!" Looking at the cold wind outside the window, Reyes said leisurely, his eyes full of ambition:

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "The secret of the abyss?"

    Sitting on his bed, Connor murmured to himself that this pile of fine crystal powder appeared on the floor of the apartment. Five minutes ago, Connor read the memory crystal given by Reyes with mental force, and then the memory crystal became like that.

    He doesn''t care what the memory crystal looks like. Connor is now focusing on the high-level idea that Reyes gave him, which is called "abyss secret method".

    Closing his eyes, Connor recalled what he had just seen from the memory crystal.

    "The abyss secret method, the high-level dark idea, whose founder is unknown and the time of its creation is unknown, is suitable for the wizard who has both the dark attribute and the spiritual attribute. The high-level dark idea is a meditation method that is completely suitable for the cultivation of the wizard''s spiritual power. The rune drawn by the spiritual power of the wizard who practices the high-level dark idea will be more mysterious than that of the ordinary wizard, It can not only absorb the energy particles in the world more quickly, but also reduce the probability of the wizard losing control in the cultivation. However, this is not the biggest difference between the high-level and the ordinary mind

    Gifted magic is the unique magic of high-level meditation, and it is also the greatest advantage of high-level meditation over ordinary meditation. The only function of ordinary meditation is to increase mental power. To draw runes in the sea of gods, a wizard needs to find magic by himself. The high-level meditation rule doesn''t need to look for magic. Its own natural magic is not only powerful under the blessing of the corresponding high-level meditation idea, but also can be compared with other magic. With the growth of the wizard''s strength, the level of magic will also evolve!

    For example, this talent spell in "abyss secret method" is called Shadow chain in the apprenticeship stage of the cultivator

    After becoming a wizard, natural magic will automatically evolve into a shackle of the soul!

    "Chip! Has the information about the abyss secret method in memory crystal been completely analyzed, copied and stored Kang

    Na said in his heart:

    Although the memory crystal that Reyes gave Connor will be destroyed automatically after one use, Reyes certainly didn''t expect that Connor has such an adverse treasure as an auxiliary chip. After sorting out and copying the data of the abyss secret method, Connor can watch it at any time as long as he wants.

    "Drop! Following the will of the subject, the abyss secret method has been analyzed, stored and copied, and can be transferred at any time! " Connor''s mind rang out the cold female voice

    "Very good, start the chip repair method, record the process!" Take a deep breath, Connor forced to suppress the excitement in his heart, and began to change the high-level idea of "abyss secret method".

    "Drop! Task establishment бдбдбдбдбдбд "

    "Following the wizard''s tradition, I walk on the road of truth бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд.With the chanting of Connor''s mantra, a faint black fog mixed with silver light rose from Connor''s body. After hovering over Connor''s body for a moment, the black fog penetrated Connor''s seven orifices.

    "Boom!"

    Connor only felt a burst of noise in the sea of God, and then a deep pain washed Connor''s nerves and felt the pain. There was no accident or panic on Connor''s face. All the matters about the transfer were mentioned in the memory crystal. Connor had made preparations in advance, gritted his teeth and resisted the pain caused by the transfer, Connor continued to sing word by word: "in the name of the abyss, I open the door of meditation

    With the end of Connor''s singing, the pain suddenly intensified. Connor''s body suddenly trembled, and his face became blue. The whole person became ferocious. Fortunately, the pain came and went quickly. The pain lasted for about a minute, It''s gone.

    After a while, Connor came out of the pain and slowly opened his eyes.

    "Ah, there''s no danger, there''s no danger!"

    Feeling the cold sweat behind him, even though Connor had successfully transferred to Xiuming, he was still shocked. According to the records of the idea of transferring to Xiuming in memory crystal, Connor was ready to endure the pain, but he didn''t expect that after the mantra was sung, the pain came back so strongly, almost, Connor would faint in pain!

    "Chip, calculate the status of the high-level mind After a rest, Connor asked about the chip again.

    "Drop! After turning to high-level meditation, the speed of the main body absorbing energy particles has increased by 68.7% compared with before, and the probability of accidents in practice has decreased by 27%! "

    "Drop! The chip has detected that the shadow chain attached to the high-level ghost idea can be learned analytically. Do you want to start learning now? "

 Chapter 30

    "Start!" With joy in his heart, Connor silently ordered:

    "Drop! Task setup, estimated time, 61 hours, 38 minutes! "

    "Three days?" Connor touched his chin. Although it took a long time, it was acceptable.

    "After parsing, transfer it to my memory area!" Connor said:

    "Drop! Follow your will There was a cold voice in Connor''s mind.

    The next morning, after a whole night of deep meditation, Connor slowly opened his eyes. He frowned slightly and his eyes were full of discontent.

    "Kick! Kick! Kick! бдбдбд "

    His mental power felt that two people were coming to his apartment on the street. He became a junior apprentice. After his mental power was greatly improved, Connor found many magical functions of mental power, such as mental power exploration. However, due to the limitation of Connor''s realm, now Connor can only detect someone coming to him, but he doesn''t know who the two men are.

    "Dong! "Dong!" Without waiting for Connor to think about it, the door of his apartment was knocked gently, which showed the guest''s good upbringing and respect for the host.

    "Mr. Ferguson, are you there?" After a polite knock on the door of Connor''s apartment, a magnetic baritone came outside.

    Although I don''t know who came to find me early in the morning, since the other party knew his name, he wanted to come to me. After finishing his robes, Connor immediately opened the door. "I''m Connor Ferguson."

    Half way through, Connor didn''t have any expression on his face, But the pupil of the eyes is suddenly reduced to the size of a pinhole. At this time, the two men standing in front of him were wearing the standard black uniforms of the police of the Kaman Empire, and from a star on their shoulders, they were not ordinary policemen, but the middle-level cadres of the police!

    There was a touch of bitterness in his heart, but Connor quickly covered up the abnormality in his eyes. "I don''t know if the two police officers are..."

    "I''m rodry, inspector of roon''s police department. This is my partner, practice inspector Keane. We have something to do today. Come here to find out about Mr. Ferguson!" A 40-year-old middle-aged police officer, slightly Mediterranean, took out his ID and politely said: at the same time, the young police officer in his early twenties standing next to him also showed his ID at the same time.

    Glancing at their documents, Connor added a smile: "two police officers, please come in. The door is not a place to talk."

    "Would you like something to drink? I have tequila, vodka He asked the two policemen to get on the sofa

    "Don''t bother, Mr. Connor. We don''t allow drinking during office hours!" Officer Rodley responded with a smile

    "That''s a pity." Connor shrugged. "Because I''ve just got up and I haven''t had time for breakfast, so the two police officers don''t mind if I answer your question while having breakfast?"

    "Mr. Connor, this is your house. Please help yourself." Officer Rodley laughs

    "Thank you very much!"

    Ten minutes later, Connor sat on the table with a plate of fried eggs, milk and bread.

    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Connor, as an aristocrat, could cook by himself?" Officer rodry said in some surprise. Even the one around him didn''t speak since he came in. Young officer Keane also showed a look of surprise in his eyes.

    "Breakfast? I live alone, but I can''t go to the restaurant, so I have to make some simple things to fill my stomach, which makes the two police officers laugh! " Connor said with self mockery:

    "No, no, Mr. Connor, you''ve done a good job. I''m just curious why you don''t hire a maid to help you cook. To be honest, Mr. Connor, you''re the only aristocrat I''ve ever met who cooks and cooks by himself!" Hesitated, officer Rodley said frankly;

    "As you can see, officer, I''m single. It''s easy to misunderstand me to hire a maid," Connor explained. But obviously his explanation is not enough to convince the two officers. The experienced officer Rodley is better, and the younger officer Keane''s face is just like "believe you, ghost!"

    With an embarrassed smile, Connor continued: "of course, the most important reason is that I have some financial problems

    "Mr. Connor, as far as I know, the rent of this apartment you live in is at least five pounds a month!" Officer Rodley''s gray eyes were fixed on Connor''s face and said meaningfully:With a little smile, Connor took a sip of milk and said, "if officer Rodley, you have done an investigation, you will know that when I came to roon two years ago, I paid off the rent of this apartment for four years at one time! If you can, now, officer rodry, you may as well tell me your intention. As a nobleman of the Kaman Empire, I have the obligation to assist the police in handling cases. "

    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Your classmate at Green University, Miss Rebecca, recently disappeared. Her mother, Ms. Naya, reported the case to our police department. We know that Mr. Connor and miss Rebecca are close, so we found Mr. Connor, I don''t know if you have any clues here, Mr. Connor? " He touched some of his Mediterranean head and said with a gentle smile;

    "Rebecca''s missing?" Connor''s eyes widened. He stood up from the dining table and cried in an unbelievable low voice: "I said how she didn''t come to school these days. It turned out that she was missing. Mr. officer, you must find her."

    "Mr. Connor, please calm down. As for Miss Rebecca, we are trying to find her!" Rodry and Keane looked at each other, but the officer who had not spoken said in a deep voice

    After a few seconds of stupefaction, Connor slowly sat back on the bed, pondered for a while, and said: "since the two police officers have found me, they seem to have known. Yes, I admit that I have pursued Rebecca, and I have asked the detective to investigate Rebecca!"

    "Mr. Connor, I don''t know what you''re doing with a detective investigating Rebecca?" Young police officer Keane asked

    Like an idiot, looking at gene, Connor said impatiently, "I said I once courted Rebecca. What do you think I''m doing with a detective to investigate Rebecca? Of course, it''s about investigating what Rebecca likes to eat, what kind of clothes she wears, what kind of jewelry she wears... And what she likes, you know? "

 Chapter 31

    Hearing what Connor said, Keane immediately turned red and seemed to want to retort. But before he could speak, officer rodry, who was sitting beside him, patted him on the arm and said, "I don''t know, Mr. Connor, how much information do you get from the detective about Miss Rebecca?"

    "Rebecca''s lucky color is red. She likes to wear high-heeled shoes. Her favorite restaurant is Wayne''s Clover restaurant. Every time she goes to eat, she always orders fried foie gras." Connor has a lot to say. I have to say that the original Connor Ferguson is really an infatuated seed, Remember Rebecca''s preferences clearly.

    "Stop! Mr. Connor, I don''t know if there is anything special in this information? " After listening to Connor''s speech for ten minutes, Rebecca seemed to have to go on. Officer Rodley, unable to bear it, interrupted Connor.

    Connor''s face was just right with a look of hesitation. After considering the language, he whisperedбо Officer Rodley, can you and officer Keane be confidential? "

    Seeing Connor''s performance, rodry and Keane look at each other again. They can see the excitement in each other''s eyes and say in one voice: "we will keep your secret as much as possible without breaking the law!"

    "Alas! In fact, it''s not for me, it''s for Rebecca. Although we can never be together, I still intend to swallow the secret and never tell anyone else. But now, I can only tell two police officers, "Connor sighed, looking a little gloomy.

    "What is your secret, Mr. Connor?" Maybe it''s because he is still young. Officer Keane is far less calm than his colleague officer rodry. Seeing that Connor said a lot of nonsense, he can''t help asking again:

    After glancing at Keene, Connor said faintly, "two police officers, you should know that Rebecca once said at Green University that she was looking for a tramp to be her boyfriend, I will not associate with such an aristocrat as me. The world thinks that this is because Rebecca found out that I went to a detective to investigate her. In fact, it is not. The truth is that I know a secret of Rebecca! "

    "Rebecca''s account in your police department shows that her father died when she was a child. But in fact, Rebecca''s father just died of a heart attack in the past few days. Rebecca''s mother is the one who asked you to call the police. Ms. Naya is the mistress of a rich businessman, and Rebecca is the illegitimate daughter of the rich businessman. That''s why, Ms. Naya, a woman with no financial resources, can make her daughter afford to go to Green University, which costs 50 pounds a year! " Connor said with deep meaning:

    "Mr. Connor, who are you referring to?" While officer Keane was listening to Connor''s words, his colleague, officer rodry, suddenly changed his face. It seemed that he had thought of something. He just asked Connor for confirmation

    Seeing Rodriguez''s direction of thinking, he was walking on the road he had led, Connor laughed with pride, but on the surface he didn''t say anything, Just nodded heavily, confirmed Rodley''s conjecture.

    "Although I still love Rebecca, I know that there can be no result between us after I know the identity of her illegitimate daughter. As the first successor of the Ferguson family, unless I am willing to give up the inheritance right of the family, it is absolutely impossible for the family to allow me to marry an illegitimate daughter as my wife, It''s absolutely impossible to be my lover Although he was very proud, Connor''s face still showed a touch of bitterness, as if his feelings with Rebecca were really bound by the secular world.

    Listening to Connor''s words, rodry nodded heavily, pondered for a moment, got up from the sofa, patted Keane on the shoulder, and politely said to Connor, "I''ve finished asking. I''m really bothering Mr. Connor this time."

    "It''s what every citizen of Empire should do to help the police solve the case. Just the secret I just told you, please keep it secret for Miss Rebecca!" Connor said in a deep voice:

    Officer rodry didn''t say much, just nodded and left with the young officer Keane.

    As soon as he walked out of Connor''s apartment, Keane couldn''t bear his curiosity. He asked rodry in a low voice: "the father of Rebecca as Connor Ferguson said..." before he finished the question, his mouth was blocked by rodry''s hand.

    Shaking his head at Keane, officer Rodley whispered, "come with me!"

    Keane and rodry, two policemen, walked all the way to a secluded and empty park. Rodry sighed and said, "sometimes the less you know, the safer it is. To be honest, I have regretted it. Today I went to find Connor Ferguson. Now, Keane, are you sure you want to know who Rebecca''s father isSeeing rodry so nervous, Keane was stunned for a moment, but immediately said firmly: "I choose to be a policeman, just to maintain the justice of the world and face the evil. If we all choose to retreat as policemen, who else can stand up?"

    Looking at Keane with a strong sense of justice, rodry murmured: "it''s nice to be young!" Then he took out a roon evening paper from the outside of his police uniform and handed it to Keane.

    He took the newspaper from rodry with some doubts, and Keene whispered: "according to the introduction of Mr. fabinho''s family, Mr. fabinho, one of the ten richest people in Rouen City, died of a heart attack in the early morning of the 13th."

    After reading this, Keane''s eyes widened, Some unimaginably asked rodry, "is Connor Ferguson saying that binio is Miss Rebecca''s father and that Miss Rebecca is the illegitimate daughter of Fabio, the great businessman?"

    Rodry nodded and said, "that''s right. Fabinho died of a heart attack and her illegitimate daughter, Miss Rebecca, disappeared. What do you think is the connection between the two

    "For heritage?" Officer Keane blurted out without thinking.

    "If the news that Connor Ferguson told us is true, it''s very likely that the truth is exactly what Keane said!" Rodry sighed and said: the

 Chapter 32

    "The Empire''s current" Inheritance Law "is on Queen Street, the most prosperous business district in the city of Rouen. Connor is thinking about his budget to buy a walking stick. This month, he has taken out the education fund of 30 pounds from the bank. Throwing out this month''s meal and social expenses, he has about 10 pounds to spend.

    As a big banker, Mr. Harvey is the largest shareholder of Rhone bank, the second largest bank of Rouen besides Imperial Bank. He is a rich man with hundreds of thousands of pounds, so his birthday gift should not be too shabby. Of course, as a good friend of his son, he does not need to give too expensive gifts.

    Connor plans to spend about ten pounds to buy Mr. Harvey a walking stick as a birthday gift. Although the ten pound walking stick is not very expensive, it is really not cheap. It is very suitable for his present status. Connor plans to customize a suit of formal clothes for the remaining hardware pounds to attend the birthday party.

    Connor usually likes to wear such collocations as windbreaker and bowler hat. He seldom wears tuxedo, which is suitable for large-scale banquet. So his tuxedo is not in line with the fashion trend of the upper class. So at that time, if you don''t want to be ridiculed, you''d better customize a new one

 Chapter 33

    After observing the cloakshop on Queen Street, Connor chose a cloakshop called "Basques" and went in.

    "Welcome, sir! What can I do for you? " A small girl with a lovely face bowed slightly to greet Connor

    "What''s the price of your walking sticks?" After glancing at the colorful clothes on the shelf, Connor felt a headache and asked directly:

    "Three to five shillings for common hardwood, six shillings to a pound for walnut, and more than a pound for ebony!" Glancing at Connor''s clothes, the girl assistant said;

    "Take out all the ebony. Let me have a look!" Connor frowned slightly and said that he wanted the most expensive walking stick, but considering that he might be regarded as a "big dog" with a lot of money, Connor chose to suppress his desire.

    Seeing that Connor seemed to want to "throw thousands of dollars", the girl assistant suddenly brightened up and said softly, "please wait a moment, I''ll call our store manager!"

    A minute later, the girl clerk led a middle-aged man in formal clothes to come.

    "How do you do, sir! My name is cross. I''m the manager of this clothes and hats shop. My assistant said, "do you want to buy a walking stick made of ebony?" The store manager, who claimed to be cross, politely inquired:

    Looking at cross, Connor said faintly: "to a big man, make a birthday present!"

    "I see! Don''t worry, sir. All the goods in our store are excellent products. You will never lose your dignity! " Cross suddenly realized, patted his chest and assured Connor:

    A moment later, cross took out three exquisite walking sticks and put them in front of Connor.

    "Sir, these three walking sticks are all made of 100% ebony, and they are all made by Mr. Mateus, a member of the craftsmen''s Association of Rouen city. The one on the left is not only inlaid with silver and broken diamonds, but also carved eight tulips. It''s very expensive! The one in the middle is gilded and inlaid with a five carat diamond, which can be called a work of art! The one on the right doesn''t need to be different from the two on the front. The whole cane is not only silver plated, but also soaked in secret spices for three months. If you stay with the cane for a long time, it can promote sleep! "

    As for his own products, the manager of cross is confident and proud to introduce them to Connor

    Looking carefully at the three canes cross took out, Connor could not help nodding to himself. From his point of view, the three canes, no matter which one, were very good in appearance, absolutely on the table!

    After deliberation, Connor pointed to the stick carved with tulips on the left and said, "how much is this stick?"

    "This cane, sir, is eleven pounds and five shillings!" Seeing that Connor had made a choice, the cross manager was very happy and said without hesitation:

    "Ten pounds!" Connor said faintly that although he thought the walking stick on the left was not bad, it was already the upper limit that Connor could give. The rest of the hardware pounds were used to customize a suit of fashionable formal clothes, which was not very comfortable!

    "Sir, the price of ebony has been high all the time. For raw materials alone, we have to pay at least one pound of hardware. Plus the production cost of Mr. Mateus, ten pounds is just the cost!" Cross showed his hand and looked embarrassed.

    "Hum!" With a cold snort, Connor didn''t believe a word of cross''s lies. He didn''t hesitate. Turning around directly was a gesture to leave.

    Seeing that he didn''t play according to the routine and was about to leave in a word, cross''s face flickered, gritted his teeth and said, "wait a minute, sir! deal! I''ll sell it to you for ten pounds! "

    Hearing that cross was "soft hearted", Connor had a smile on his face, so he turned around and walked back. He took out two pieces of hardware pound bills from his wallet and handed them to him

    After receiving the bill from Connor, cross kept a smile on his face, but quietly tested the authenticity of the bill. After confirming that the bill was correct, cross''s smile became more brilliant. He respectfully said: "please don''t worry, sir! We''ll put the stick in our best gift box

    Walking out of the Basques cloakroom, Connor is looking for a good tailor to customize a suit. However, at this moment, in the crowd, a small hand touches his pocket.

    Connor drew a faint smile from the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his big hand, he grasped the wrist that touched his wallet.

    "What are you doing? Let me go! If you don''t let me go, I''ll call the police! " The "thief" was very clever. Seeing that he was found by Connor, the determined villain complained first and screamed:

    Looking at the dirty girl in front of her, thin and small, but dressed in patchy, fat and big clothes, Connor''s face was more smiling and said leisurely: "looking for the police? Well, let''s see if the police believe you as a thief or me as a noble? ""Are you a nobleman?" Hearing Connor''s words, the little girl was no longer as unruly as she had just been. There was a tremor in her frightened voice.

    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Connor jokingly said:

    "Wu Wu Wu!"б░ Woo woo

    "Noble master, I''m wrong. I''m too young to warm your bed." With Connor''s definite reply, the little girl was so scared that she sat down on the street and began to cry.

    Seeing the passers-by on Queen Street, attracted by the weeping voice of the little girl, they all pointed at themselves and whispered to each other. When connerton was dumbfounded, he shook his head. His interest in teasing the little girl disappeared. He took out a few shillings, threw them to the little girl, and then turned away.

    This little girl looks like she''s only eight or nine years old. Although Connor doesn''t think she''s a good person, she doesn''t care about such a small child!

    Getting rid of the little girl, Connor went to a high-end tailor''s shop, went in to measure his own size, customized a suit, paid the money and agreed to pick it up tomorrow. Connor also stayed in the tailor''s shop. However, after walking out of the door of the tailor''s shop, Connor saw an unexpected little guy.

    "Are you waiting for me?" Connor frowned slightly and looked at the dirty little girl in front of her. Why did she think she gave her less money?

    The dirty little girl seemed to recognize the poor voice of Connor. She shook her head and handed her the shilling that Connor had just given her: "noble master, it''s good if you don''t arrest me to see the police. I can''t ask for your money!"

 Chapter 34

    Hearing that the dirty little girl wanted to return the penny she had given her, Connor''s frown was also soothing. She said faintly: "this money... Is what I gave you. Take it, don''t give it back to me!"

    Although it was clear to hear Connor say that the money didn''t need to be returned to him, the little girl still shook her head and delivered the money stubbornly.

    Two people, one big and one small, gazed at this for about a minute. Connor looked at the little girl''s insistence and shook her head. She took the money back from the little girl''s dirty hands and said with a smile, "I''ll take the money back as you asked. Now it''s your turn to comply with my request!"

    Pointing to the sun burning like a big fireball in the sky, Connor said with a smile, "it''s noon. Come to lunch with me."

    "I don''t have any money!" The little girl whispered:

    "Oh? Well, how about I hire you to help me find a restaurant as a commission and invite you to dinner? " Connor said with great interest:

    Hearing that Connor wanted to hire herself, the little girl nodded happily.

    Following the little girl, she walked through several alleys. Connor came to a street. There were more people on this street than on Queen Street, the main business district of Rouen. However, compared with the well-dressed men and women walking on Queen Street, the people on this street seemed to be closer to the bottom of the society.

    "Old clothes! Old clothes! Five pence for an adult''s dress! Children''s clothes are two pence a piece! If you can''t buy it, you''ll suffer losses. If you can''t buy it, you''ll be fooled! "

    "Fresh potatoes! It''s just from the village in the morning. You can eat one all day! "

    "Black bread! Black bread! A black bread costs only a penny

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    All kinds of peddlers stood on the roadside shouting, trying to attract as many customers as possible. Smelling the stench of horses, donkeys, cattle, livestock dung and sewer pipes on both sides of the road, Connor could not help wrinkling his nose.

    "Is this the south side?" As if he had thought of something, Connor asked the little girl who led him;

    In Rouen City, the eastern district where Connor apartment is located belongs to the area where aristocratic capital lives. Because the western district is close to the wharf, most of the people living in it are dock workers and their families. The northern district is the gathering place of factories, so most of the people living in it are workers and their families. The total area of the three districts is only 50% of that of Rouen city, The remaining 50% is the Southern District!

    Most of the Southern District is a village in the city, which is the most prosperous commercial city on the west coast of the Rouen Empire and the area where the lowest level people live. A considerable number of people live in the surrounding small cities and rural areas, where people admire the prosperity of Rouen and come to roam, but can''t afford the high rent, There is almost no modern infrastructure and living conditions are extremely bad!

    The little girl looked at Connor. On her dirty face, she showed a wry smile that didn''t match her age and said, "this is Levant street in the North District, and the south district is much worse than here."

    Connor''s face was red, and he could only laugh at embarrassing laughter. This place is much worse than the rental house on earth.

    Walk to the middle of Levant street, lead Connor to find a little girl to eat, and stop in front of a shop called "Stirling pie shop".

    "Uncle sterling''s pie is very delicious. He used to be a chef in Tottenham hotel in the city, and uncle sterling is very nice. The pie is very affordable!" The little girl said in a low voice

    "Oh? The chef at the Tottenham hotel? " Listening to the description of the little girl, Connor is interested. If he remembers correctly, Tottenham hotel is a three-star hotel. It has become a little famous in Rouen. The level of chefs from all over the world should be very good!

    "Go! I''m going to try it today. What''s the pie like here! " Touching the little girl''s head, Connor waved and said:

    Walking into this "Stirling pie shop" for a little look, Connor can''t help nodding to himself. Although the decoration and tableware of this pie shop on Levant Street are not as good as those restaurants he ate in the east side, at least the tableware, tables, floors and so on are very clean, You can clearly see that the owner of this shop is operating this pie shop with great care!

    At the beginning of lunch, the pie shop was full of people. It was about 100 square meters. When Connor was ready to pay for another seat, she said that the little girl had already snatched a seat for the guest who had just left after dinner."Little Danielle, what would you like to eat today? Is this gentleman A middle-aged uncle with gray hair, aprons and a kind smile came up to him. When he came near, he saw Connor sitting with the little girl. His eyes were not only puzzled.

    Without waiting for the little girl to answer, Connor said, "I think you are the boss here, Mr. Stirling? I was hungry at noon. I happened to meet this little girl, so I asked her to be my guide and help me find a restaurant. The Commission was that I invited her to dinner. I don''t know Mr. Stirling, what''s your signature here? "

    "Uncle Stirling, the pork pie here is the best!" The little girl sitting on the other side of the table muttered:

    With a smile on his face, Connor said, "let''s have ten pork pies first."

    "Ten..." There was a look of surprise on Uncle sterling''s kind face. He opened his mouth and seemed to be hesitating whether to say somethingбдбдбд

    Seeing that Stirling looked like this, Connor frowned slightly, took out a one pound note from his wallet and patted it on the dining table. With the size of the store, one pound is at least his net income for a week!

    "Guest, you misunderstand me. We have enough pork pies here. A strong man may be full of two! So ten words, you and little Lena... "Uncle Sterling waved his hand and said gently:

    "The boss looks very conscientious." Glancing at Uncle Stirling, Connor pondered for a moment and said softly, "no harm! Come on, I''m the official Knight

    "So you are a knight! No problem, I''ll serve it right away! " Uncle Sterling exclaimed that he could not help using honorifics to Connor, who was as old as his son

 Chapter 35

    "So you are a knight, no wonder you can catch me at once!" When Uncle Stirling walked away, the little girl called Lena whispered to Connor, her black eyes full of envy

    "Why are you a thief? What about your family? You know, if you are caught by the police, you will be flogged for at least 30 days and detained for more than one year! You''re too small to bear thirty lashes! " As for the little girl''s admiration, Connor just laughed and hesitated for a moment. He said:

    The little girl turned her lips and said, "my name is Danielle. I''m not an aristocrat like you. My father used to be a factory worker. Later, he died of lung disease. My mother remarried and I became an orphan. In order to eat, I had to be a thief."

    Although Lena spoke in a relaxed manner, Connor could still feel the sadness in her calm words.

    "What''s your name? I feel that you are a good man. If you catch me, you don''t give me to the police and invite me to dinner. It''s not the same as those noble lords who catch girls to warm their beds in those stories! " Lena asked curiously, with big eyes and a twinkle;

    "I''m a good man?" Connor was dumbfounded. He was not only thinking that if the little girl in front of him knew that she had two lives, would she say that she was a good person.

    "My name is George!" The corner of his mouth outlined a bad smile, and Connor pretended to be his good friend''s name "little Danielle, it seems that you don''t have a good impression on aristocrats!"

    "Of course! The pastor of the church said that the nobles were all vampires of the Empire. In order to maintain their extravagant life, they had to squeeze the last penny from the civilians. The most abominable thing was that they forced the girls to warm their beds and do evil things to them. "Finally, Danielle hugged herself seriously, It seems that the noble gentleman in front of him is going to do something evil to a girl like her.

    He felt his nose awkwardly, Connor said Although I don''t know why the pastor of the church would tell you this to such a young child, but with all due respect, those aristocrats who want a girl to warm their bed will never want a child who is not even ten years old! "

    "Who''s the kid under ten? I''m fourteen years old, OK? " When she heard that someone was slandering her, and she was less than ten years old, Danielle quickly retorted.

    Looking at Danielle, who is barely 1.4 meters tall and has a flat figure like a boy, Connor feels a little incredible. You should know that the Kaman empire is similar to the European and American people on earth. The average height of men is about 1.8 meters, and that of women is about 1.7 meters. The normal 14-year-old girl is at least 1.5 meters tall.

    "Sir, your pork pie is ready. Please enjoy it!" Uncle Sterling put ten fresh and steaming pork pie plates on the table and said politely:

    After smelling the smell of pork pie, Connor felt that little Danielle was right. It seemed that uncle Stirling might be a chef from Tottenham hotel.

    Looking at little Danielle drooling at the pie, Connor picked up a pie and waved to indicate that Lena could start!

    After a turbulent meal, looking at the dry and quiet plate on the dining table, and looking at little Danielle''s slightly raised abdomen, Connor was really a little surprised. How did such a small body like Danielle eat enough five pies like herself! Uncle sterling is right. Their pies are really heavy.

    Connor, an official knight who needs a lot of food and energy every day, is full after eating five pies. As for little Danielle, if it wasn''t for Connor''s fear of overeating, she would die and stop her from eating, maybe she would still have the seventh and eighth pie!

    Looking at little Danielle, who was languidly reclining in a chair and looked satisfied, Connor shook his head, got up, went to the counter, took three shillings from his wallet and handed them to Stirling, the owner of the restaurant.

    "One shilling and five pence, sir, not so much!" Looking at Connor handed over so much money, honest uncle Stirling seemed at a loss.

    Connor, who originally wanted to tip directly, changed his face and said, "I''m very satisfied with Danielle''s job of taking me to a delicious pie shop like you. The extra money will be paid to her. You can eat for her here, but you should remember that you can give her at most one pie at a time."

    Hearing what Connor said, uncle Sterling hesitated to take three shillings and said with emotion, "you are a good man, sir!"

    Connor smiles helplessly. It''s the second time he''s been given a good card today. He glances at little Danielle. Connor shakes his head. Then he walks out of the restaurant and walks to his apartment without any hesitation.He''s not a virgin, a child like little Danielle. Not to mention the whole Kaman empire or the city of Rouen, he doesn''t know how many. He can''t save little Danielle. He''ll treat her to a full meal, so that she won''t have to go hungry in the next few days. Connor thinks he''s done his duty. If he''s lucky, he''ll see you again in the future. If he''s not lucky, it''s OK!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Sitting in a spacious and elegant carriage, Connor Ferguson, dressed in formal clothes, enjoys the charming scenery of the Ruan suburb at sunset.

    Although George''s father, Mr. Harvey Sanchez, has a ten acre mansion in the east side of roon City, because there are too many guests for his birthday party, it will be very crowded in the mansion in the city, so Mr. Harvey, He decided to hold his birthday party in his 50 acre luxury manor called "ewar" on the outskirts of Rouen city.

    "Chip! Are you sure that after I use the breath collection technique, now the wizard''s breath has been completely covered up and will not be discovered? " Connor said in his heart:

    Mr. Harvey Sanchez has a wide range of friends. Aristocrats, councillors, rich businessmen and even churches all have deep connections. At his birthday party, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will find out that he is a wizard. In view of the strong position of the church, Connor doesn''t want to be known by others.

    "Drop! According to the calculation of the chip, the probability that the subject will not be found to be a wizard is as high as 91% after using the high-level secret idea and the deep secret method to record the magic art to collect breath

 Chapter 36

    Although Mr. Harvey''s birthday party is called a birthday party, it is actually a social occasion. Well dressed gentlemen are busy expanding their contacts, finding business partners, political allies, and lovers who can capture themselves. Miss, ladies are also wearing, gorgeous evening dress, in the fight, showing their charming beauty.

    When the gorgeous carriage stops in front of the "ewar" manor, Connor arranges his formal dress. Although this expensive formal dress is customized according to Connor''s waistline, armband and so on, it may be because it is a new dress, or Connor is not used to formal dress and so on, Connor always feels a little uncomfortable.

    Taking out his wallet, Connor handed the coachman a pound note. This was a social occasion. Connor needed to maintain his noble dignity to ensure that he could integrate into the circle more quickly and smoothly. So although there are affordable coaches to ride, Connor still chooses to pay for the expensive rental of luxury coaches.

    "I''ll wait for you here, sir!" Taking the money, the well-trained coachman whispered:

    With a nod, Connor got out of the carriage and headed for the gate of the manor.

    "Ewar" manor itself is a suburb of Rouen city. The most famous manors are swimming pools, hunting grounds, vineyards and so on. At this time, under the background of Mr. Harvey''s birthday party, the manor is more beautiful, starting from the gate of the manor made of patterned rock to the main house of the manor, They are decorated with all kinds of flowers.

    At this time, Mr. Harvey Sanchez''s successor, his eldest son, George Sanchez, was no longer free to make fun of Connor in the class of green university. He was honestly smiling with the housekeeper, instead of his old father, greeting the guests at the gate of the manor.

    "Hi! Connor George''s eyes flashed with a bright light when he saw Connor coming as promised

    He put the birthday gift he prepared for Mr. Harvey on the receiving table. Connor and George gave each other a little hug.

    "I have to say, George, you have the style of president of Sanchez bank. I''m very optimistic about you!" After a look at George, Connor blinked, pretending to be serious

    "Then ask the future count of Ferguson to take care of the business of Sanchez bank." George also jokedб░ Connor, you go first. I''ll introduce a surprise to you later. I''m sure you''ll like it! "

    With a shrug, Connor said goodbye to George and entered the meeting. He knew that George''s surprise was nothing more than a woman, and that she should be a beautiful woman. Her face value should be more beautiful than Rebecca''s, otherwise he would not use super big to describe her. In George''s eyes, Rebecca is just a beautiful woman, and it''s not the turn to use super big to describe her.

    The rectangular banquet hall of the manor is very large, which is about the size of half a football field. It can accommodate tens of waiters in blue waistcoat and hundreds of people who are drinking. The guests of Gao taokuo''s discussion will not make people feel that there is any crowding. The floor paved with white tiles is gorgeous and heavy under the illumination of seven huge crystal lights.

    The banqueting hall is filled with joyful music. Mr. Harvey Sanchez''s high price invited roon Symphony Orchestra is playing at one side of the banqueting hall. Although it is suspected of being vulgar and elegant, it has to be said that the effect is very good, and the atmosphere of the whole banqueting hall suddenly becomes elegant.

    On the four corners of the banquet hall, there are many kinds of delicious food, such as sirloin beef, cheese baked snails, charcoal roasted lamb chops, tomato soup, various salads, fruits and so on. But what surprised Connor most was the small cans of black caviar on the "C" position of the long table. The caviar is full and round, bright and transparent, which is obviously the best sturgeon caviar.

    This kind of caviar is rare in output, complicated and meticulous in processing, and easy to be directly damaged if a wrong procedure is made. It is not to say that it is put in Bernabeu, the capital of the Kaman Empire, or in Rouen, the city of origin. It is at least two gold pounds and a small can. Now, at Mr. Harvey''s banquet, there are dozens of jars at random for the guests to eat!

    "George, what a local tyrant he is! How dare you help yourself With a sigh, Connor was not polite. He picked up a small jar and ate quietly in the corner. He knew that drinking on such occasions was inevitable, so as long as you were smart enough, you must eat something first and save a cushion. When the time comes, you will drink and lose your manners suddenly.

    In the banquet hall, this state lasted for about 20 minutes. With the end of the symphony orchestra music, everyone in the banquet hall knew that the LORD was coming! They stopped talking and focused on the center of the banquet hall.

    At this time, there appeared a middle-aged man with white temples and a cane. Although he was not tall and still had a cane, the middle-aged man''s straight waist would not make anyone feel bent. Although his face was a little fat, he could see that he was somewhat similar to George, Connor''s good friend, At this time, George is standing respectfully behind the middle-aged man."Mr. Harvey Sanchez, you are in good spirits! It''s going to be years before George wants to take over! " Looking at the bright eyes of the middle-aged man, Connor sighed:

    "Cough!" With a slight cough, Mr. Harvey looked around and saw that everyone was looking at him. He immediately nodded with satisfaction and said in a loud voice, "good evening, everyone. I''m glad to have so many good friends in my busy schedule to attend my bad old man''s birthday party, I hope you can have a good night in Erwa tonight

    "Cheers! For health

    "For health!" The gentlemen and ladies in the banquet hall raised their glasses one after another and responded with one voice.

    With the end of Mr. Harvey''s toast and the official start of the birthday party, the seven huge crystal lights hanging on the ceiling were slightly dimmed. At the same time, the symphony orchestra also played melodious dance music. The gentlemen invited their favorite ladies one after another. A couple of men and women came into the hall and danced the classic Byzantine Palace dance.

    In such a link, Connor originally wanted to eat melon in silence, but it seems that he was pinned on top of others бд бд бд бд by others

 Chapter 37

    "Hi! Hello

    As Connor hesitated to take advantage of the attention of the public in the banquet hall to focus on the ball, he was eating a small jar of caviar when a clear voice came from his ear.

    When Connor narrowed his eyes and followed the sound, he turned his head to look at it and was stunned.

    This is a young woman in a lavender evening dress. She has a white and delicate skin, a bright and delicate face, and a tall, concave and convex body. She is as bright as a flame, her red hair is elegant and smooth, and her blue pupils are very deep.

    "Peerless beauty?" An idea suddenly burst out of Connor''s mind, let Connor quickly return to the state of reason.

    "Hello, beautiful lady!" Connor responded politely with a smile. The unknown woman in front of her is really beautiful and wants to make people commit crimes. Rao Shi Connor has seen many beautiful and sexy goblins on the earth network, such as the angel of Vermeer. At this moment, Connor can''t help but immerse himself in the intoxicating beauty of the woman in front of her.

    "My name is Margaret. Nice to meet you here!" She called herself "Marguerite" and held out her right hand with a smile.

    Connor hesitated for a moment, bent down slightly, and gently took Marguerite''s right hand in his hands. He gently kissed the back of Marguerite''s hand.

    "My name is Connor Ferguson! Nice to meet you, too, Miss Margaret. To be honest, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life Connor sincerely praised:

    "Thank you, Mr. Connor! Looks like you don''t have a partner? " With an intoxicating smile on her lips, Margaret inquired:

    "Yes... As you can see... I don''t know many women here..." Connor shrugged slightly, slightly embarrassed.

    "I don''t have a partner, either..." Marguerite said softly, and then she looked at Connor quietly with an enchanting smile and blue eyes.

    After a moment''s reaction, Connor immediately leaned forward to give a gift, "Miss beautiful Marguerite, please allow me to invite you to dance!"

    "All right!" Did not refuse Connor''s invitation, Marguerite took Connor''s hand.

    Walking down from the dance floor, with the light and joyful dance music, Connor put one hand around Marguerite''s soft waist and one hand on her shoulder, and began to dance according to the action of "Byzantine Palace dance" in memory.

    "Sorry!" I felt that I had stepped on the feet of my partner.

    "Nothing, Mr. Connor. Is this your first dance?" With a curious look on her face, Margaret hesitated and asked:

    "No, no, when I was in my hometown, flosinone in the east of the Empire, I often danced at banquets, but when I came to roon to study, I didn''t take part in banquets, so I naturally forgot my dancing skills!" Hearing Marguerite''s question in her arms, Connor looked embarrassed and pondered

    When the original owner, Connor Ferguson, was in his hometown of flosinone, because his finance was not cut off by old Ferguson, he could often attend banquets and dances and spend money like dirt. When he came to roon for school, poor Connor Ferguson had to reduce the number of banquets he attended because he only had 30 pounds a month to live on. However, the real reason for Connor''s poor dancing skills is that when he was on earth, poor Connor was just a struggling Internet writer, struggling with food and clothing every day, Where is the time and energy to learn the social skills of dancing.

    "Still at school, Mr. Connor?" Marguerite''s soft voice was marked by surprise.

    Connor nodded and said in a deep voice, "George and I are classmates in the History Department of green university."

    "It turns out that Mr. Connor is a top student of Green University, which is really enviable. But since he chose the unpopular history department, it seems that Mr. Connor''s family is either a noble or a rich businessman?" Marguerite said with a smile

    Connor pondered for a moment, nodded and said vaguely, "a little bit of it!"

    I don''t know why, although Marguerite said envious, Connor didn''t feel a little envious from her eyes, and Connor had a premonition that Marguerite in her arms now knew her identity background. Although there was no evidence to prove her premonition, Connor''s premonition was very strong.

    Although he didn''t look around, Connor could feel that the envious eyes of the men around him, who wanted to kick themselves away, not only made Connor''s brain rotate rapidly. Connor was not a fool with a brain full of essence, nor a luster with "small head decides big head". After being stunned by Marguerite''s beauty for a short time, Connor has been thinking about why Margaret found herself as a partner.If the answer is face value, although Connor thinks he is a handsome man with sharp eyebrows, tall and straight figure, full of heroism, he is not handsome enough to be loved by everyone. There are at least two or three young handsome men with face value above him at the banquet.

    As for the others, Connor was even more puzzled. In the case of not knowing a person, wearing accessories is the most intuitive standard to feel whether a person is rich or not? He is now up and down, that is, around the hardware pound, which is absolutely below the average level in the whole banquet hall. If Marguerite wants to fish for a winner, she may not even be able to make it!

    If Marguerite knew her identity and background as she had expected, she should not provoke herself. Although the Ferguson family is a count, the Ferguson family is on the verge of desolation. In this banquet hall, as Connor knows, there are one or two heirs of the rich Marquis, and it happens that, The two Marquis''s heirs were looking greedily at Marguerite, who was in his arms.

    With Marguerite''s beauty and temperament, I believe that no man will refuse her in this banquet hall! Why did she choose herself?

    Huge questions are constantly repeated in Connor''s mind.

    As the saying goes, "when things go wrong, there will be demons!" Margaret must have a problem finding herself!

    On the surface, Connor still kept a polite smile and danced with Marguerite in the happy music, but Connor''s heart was constantly deliberating. At the end of the music, Connor made a decision. He tentatively asked, "sister Margaret, are you..."

 Chapter 38

    "I''m a priest of storm church, praise the goddess!" Marguerite raised her head slightly, looked at Connor, and whispered:

    "Storm church?" Hearing Marguerite tell her identity, Connor was immediately surprised, but immediately said: "praise the goddess, may the goddess be with me!"

    Storm church and earth cult are the two orthodox religions in Kaman empire. Except for these two religions, any religious organization in Kaman is a cult. In the Kaman Empire, the aristocrats, capitalists and the church, represented by the royal family, are in a state of interdependence and mutual support.

    The church should abide by the religious law of the Empire and not interfere in the internal affairs of the Empire. At the same time, the constitution of the Empire stipulates that the church not only enjoys the privilege of tax exemption and having a separate armed force, but also the power change of the church is completely decided by the church itself and the imperial administration should not be involved.

    Among the two major churches, storm church is more powerful in all aspects than the earth God church, which has relatively mild doctrines. On the west coast of the Empire, in the traditional sphere of influence of the storm church, even the administration of the Empire was influenced by them.

    Connor remembers that George told him that just two months ago, guachetino, a famous textile businessman in the city of Rouen, played a joke on Constantine, bishop of the storm Church in Rouen, because he played at a banquet. Hundreds of workers in his three factories were called to strike by the storm church! At first, guacetino, a textile businessman, was also a hard nut. He didn''t want to bow his head, but the strike lasted for a week, causing the textile factory of guacetino to lose 10000 pounds.

    Guarcetino couldn''t hold on any longer. He wanted to ask someone to make a deal with Constantine, but Constantine didn''t give a bird at all. Guarcetino was helpless. He had to take off his clothes and kneel in front of the church door of Rune storm church for a night before meeting Constantine reluctantly. As for the final result, guarcetino had no choice, It was guarcetino who, in front of all his workers, kissed Constantine''s boots and publicly donated 10000 pounds to storm church that the strike in his factory was put down.

    Although the event ended with the church''s victory and beating the capitalists in the face, it seriously intensified the contradiction between the local capitalists and the ruling class represented by the aristocracy and the church. George quietly told Connor that the lower house of roon was secretly writing to the storm church headquarters in Bernabeu, the capital of the Empire, Ask to replace Constantine with a new bishop for the storm Church of roon!

    "Mr. Connor, are you also a believer of the goddess?" Connor just for the occasion, casually, but Marguerite seems to be a little serious, quite surprised to see Connor.

    "I... just when Connor was hesitating, trying to organize language and explain all this, the dance music played by the orchestra in the banquet hall slowly fell down, and a handsome young man jumped up to Connor''s side, looked at Connor, looked at Margaret, and said with a smile," Connor, do you know Miss Margaret? "

    "Master George, I just met Mr. Connor!" Marguerite explained to George with a smile, then immediately faced Connor and said, "I''m glad to have a dance with a gentleman like Mr. Connor." Then Marguerite took a deep look at Connor and left.

    "Connor, do you know? You are great! I wanted to introduce Marguerite to you, but I didn''t expect that you gave me a surprise Sitting on the sofa in the dimly lit corner of the ballroom, George gave Connor a smack on the shoulder, winked and said:

    In the face of George''s teasing, Connor didn''t care at all. He forced out a happy smile on his face and thought for a while. He picked up an orange from the table in front of him, peeled the orange and pretended to be casual: "George, Since this Marguerite appeared at your father''s birthday party, you should know her origin, right

    When he heard Connor ask this question, George pointed out his finger and pointed to Connor, with a meaningful smile on his face. "I know Connor is the most playful. Your careful liver Rebecca has just disappeared, so you want to empathize?"

    Connor''s action of peeling an orange was a little stunned, and his heart immediately became very sad. George''s brain circuit can always think of men and women. But it''s good to think of George''s thinking so, and save himself from making up a story to cheat him. Connor didn''t explain it, so he stuffed the peeled orange into his mouth, Connor muttered, "tell me about that angel. What''s the origin of that angel?"

    George carefully swept around and saw that no one was paying attention to him and Connor. He immediately lowered his voice and said, "remember what I told you:" remember what I told you about guarcetino? "

    Connor nodded. How could he forget such a thing."Half a month ago, seventeen nobles headed by Marquis Harry in the house of Lords and nineteen members headed by Mr. forshandel in the house of Commons, a total of thirty-six people, secretly jointly proposed to storm church headquarters that storm church should dismiss Constantine. If storm Church adopted their proposal, They will donate 100000 pounds to storm Church in the name of the two houses of roon city. If storm church refuses, then all the property owned by 36 members will stop donating to storm church indefinitely! " George tried to keep his voice calm, but Connor could still feel the excitement in his voice.

    In today''s era, the most important reason why the church can compete with the ruling class of the empire is that the majority of the lower class people trust them. Compared with the king who rules them, the people are more willing to believe in the gods they believe in. However, it is a pity that more than 90% of the clergy who follow the will of the storm goddess, the sacred incarnation in the hearts of the people, walk in the human world, are goods that are superficially pitiful to heaven, but secretly are men, thieves and prostitutes.

    The contribution of nobles and capitalists to storm church is actually a protection fee to protect their factories. There will be no strike on the Manor! As the life of the clergy became more and more extravagant these years, they demanded more and more "donations" from the capitalists and nobles, more and more frequently

 Chapter 39

    "Parasites!" When it comes to these clergy, rich businessmen and nobles will gnash their teeth and spit out such a word!

    Thirty six members of the upper and lower chambers of Parliament account for more than 90% of the members of the upper and lower chambers of the city of Rouen. Their secret joint petition to storm church headquarters seems to be due to the "guacetino incident!" But in fact, the "guarcetino incident" is just a fuse.

    What these nobles and rich businessmen really want to resist is the increasingly high donation of storm church to their traditional sphere of influence! A rich businessman once employed an accountant to calculate that in a factory with annual sales of 50000 pounds, the annual amount of gold pounds that could fall into the pocket of capitalists was about 15000 pounds after the workers'' salaries, raw material costs, imperial tax burden and other costs were eliminated. In the last 15000 pounds, the storm church asked them to donate 5000 pounds!

    If you don''t do anything, you have to take one-third of the net profit from your pocket. There is no doubt that the rich businessmen and nobles of Rouen are itching to eat the flesh and blood of Constantine, bishop of Rouen storm church!

    This time Constantine went so far as to break the balance between the church and the ruling class. How could the nobles and the rich businessmen miss such an opportunity? Connor even felt that he had reason to believe that the so-called "guacetino incident" might be a bureau, a bureau to get rid of Constantine!

    "Although in order to avoid uncontrollable events, the members of the upper and lower houses did not write in public, but chose to write in secret, the upper echelons of storm church still attached great importance to this event. They sent a cardinal named Elaine to roon to investigate this incident, And miss Margaret is the assistant pastor of cardinal Irina

    "Connor, you know, my father has been supporting several members of the house of Commons for a long time, so last month cardinal Irene visited my father in person, and that''s when I met Miss Margaret!" George told Connor everything he knew.

    Connor nodded slowly, but he thought deeply. He knew clearly that George could know so much because he was the first successor of his father, Mr. Harvey, and his father, Mr. Harvey, was probably the main driving force behind the joint petition.

    To become a member of the house of Lords, the prerequisite is to become an aristocrat, and to become a member of the house of Commons, you need "two votes" - money! vote! These two votes are indispensable. George said that his father is a supporter of several members of the house of Commons, which is very euphemistic. In fact, Mr. Harvey is the gold owner of the members he supports! And those councillors are, in fact, the tools for Mr. Harvey to achieve his goals!

    The cardinal of tempest church is second only to the Pope, and is the absolute high-level of tempest church. Obviously, the cardinal of tempest church named Elena skipped those "tools" and directly found the messenger behind to negotiate!

    When he heard that Margaret was the pastor of the tempest church, his heart sank to the bottom. He remembered that his mentor, Professor Reyes, once told himself that the tempest church thought that all the witches except herself, the earth church and the imperial official witches were black witches, And the black wizard is to eliminate all!

    So Connor is worried that the reason why Marguerite came to her is because she found out that she is a wizard. Now it seems that Marguerite and her cardinal Elena should focus on the "guacetino incident" and should not be distracted from such a small shrimps at such an important time!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Reverend Margaret, did you find Connor Ferguson at Harvey Sanchez''s birthday party?" In a room of the magnificent storm Church in the center of roon, a tall, thin, middle-aged man with a gloomy face is yelling at the peerless beauty in front of him.

    At this time, if Connor was also standing in this room, he would be surprised at the gloomy face of this middle-aged man who always showed his kind smile in front of the people of roon. This tall, thin, middle-aged man, no one else, is one of the protagonists of the "guacetino incident", bishop Constantine of the storm Church of roon!

    "I went to see him. What''s the matter?" She stroked her hair, which was scattered on her forehead. Miss Margaret replied noncommittally:

    "Reverend Marguerite, please remember the purpose of your coming to roon. You have to focus on solving the problems in front of you. The relationship between our storm church and the aristocratic and rich businessmen is already very tense, Let''s not say that we don''t have Connor Ferguson. It''s the conclusive evidence that there is a relationship between the black wizard and bedal''s death. We do! What we have in front of us is far more important than Conner Ferguson! Do you understand? Reverend Margaret Constantine, like a hair dryer, roared madly at Marguerite.There was a disdainful smile on her delicate face. Pastor Margaret said slowly, "bishop Constantine, do you know that the relationship between the church and the aristocratic merchants is very tense?"

    "Marguerite! You are... Presumptuous Constantine exclaimed angrily, "Marguerite, you''re just a priest! And I am the bishop of the church, bishop

    The disdainful smile on Margaret''s face was even better. However, just as she was about to open her lips and retort, a faint cry of a young woman came from the room. Although the voice was not loud, it clearly rang out in Marguerite''s and Constantine''s ears

    "Shut up! It''s an eventful time for the church. You two are the elites of the church and should unite sincerely! "

    "Things have to be eased. Margaret, you should focus on the negotiation with the nobles and rich businessmen. Constantine, don''t forget that you are guilty. The church tribunal will judge you at any time!"

    Hearing the voice, Constantine and Marguerite had a look of awe in their eyes. They looked at each other and immediately said in one voice: "obey your will, Lord Elena!"

    "Bishop Constantine, as you wish, I will put aside collecting the evidence that Connor Ferguson is a black wizard for the time being and focus on the negotiation with Harvey Sanchez and other behind the scenes messengers of this incident. I hope you will give me the information of those behind the scenes messengers as soon as possible!" Marguerite said calmly

    Seems to be clear Marguerite''s ability, got her promise, Constantine''s gloomy face finally appeared a light color.

    "Connor Ferguson, let you go for a while and enjoy your last time as a black wizard!" When Constantine left, there was only one person left in the room. Marguerite clenched her pink fist and murmured in a low voice:

 Chapter 40

    "Ta TA TA!" Connor gently knocks on the door of Reyes villa. Today is the day when he and Reyes make an appointment to meet again.

    "Click!"

    With the crisp sound of opening the door, the door of the villa suddenly opened to Connor. In Connor''s ear, his mentor Reyes''s voice "come directly to the study!"

    When Connor went to the door of the study in the villa, he raised his hand and was about to knock on the door again, but the door of the study, like the door of the villa, suddenly opened to Connor.

    "Good teacher!" Although he was surprised at the strange scene, Connor was calm on the surface. He didn''t show any abnormality on his face. He bowed politely to Reyes.

    "Why? Connor, you should have practiced the shadow chain of abyss secret now? " Aware of the fluctuation of Connor''s deep secret method, Reyes was stunned with a smile and asked hesitantly:

    "Yes, tutor!" Connor nodded modestly and spread out his right hand. A Black Mist immediately appeared on his palm. After two or three breaths, we can clearly see that the black mist on Connor''s right hand condensed and transformed into a black chain carved with mysterious runes!

    "It''s only three days since I gave you the abyss secret method. In three days, you have not only successfully transferred, but also practiced the shadow chain. It seems that the high-level idea of abyss secret method is very suitable for you!" Reyes flashed a complicated look in his eyes and immediately said with a smile:

    "Tutor, I''m flattered. The kindness of tutor is remembered by Connor Ferguson! If you have orders, you will die! " As soon as he spoke, Connor bowed to Reyes.

    Although I don''t know why Reyes is so kind to himself and why he should treat himself as a descendant, Connor bowed sincerely. Mr. Harvey''s birthday party lasted until the early morning of yesterday. Connor, who was slightly drunk, staggered back to his apartment. However, at that time, Chip for the abyss secret this high-level dark idea with its own talent magic "shadow chain" is just the completion of the analysis!

    According to the chip''s analysis of "shadow chain", shadow chain is a kind of magic that can not only damage the soul of the enemy, but also the body of the enemy. Its strength lies in detention. As long as the strength is not more than that of Connor, generally, as long as the enemy is entangled by Connor''s shadow chain, there will be only one end to the enemy, The mental power is sucked up by the shadow chain in an instant, and the combat ability is lost. There''s still Conner for it!

    In addition to shadow chain, the most powerful talent, the abyss secret method has many advantages as a high-level idea. First, through the chip, Connor surprisingly found that while he was meditating on the abyss secret method, his knight''s cultivation and physical quality were also growing imperceptibly. Although he could not see anything in a short time, it accumulated over time, The increase is also amazing!

    In addition to the shadow chain, the second abyss secret method also has several other very practical spells, such as the spirit shock that can directly attack the soul of the enemy, and the Dementor that can control many people who are weaker than their own spirit, similar to hypnosis.

    According to the estimation given by the chip to Connor, although Connor has just become a junior wizard apprentice, Connor, who is close to the shadow chain, has the power to fight against the intermediate apprentices!

    "Connor, you''re a good young man. It''s not in vain that I value you so much. Seeing that Connor did not forget to dig the well and was so respectful to himself, Reyes''s smile was even stronger, and he nodded with satisfaction.

    He pondered for a moment, and continued: "I happen to have something here that I need you to help me with, Connor!"

    "Emmmm бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд" Connor was speechless. He didn''t expect that Reyes had something to do when he just said "if there is an order, he will die.". As soon as his words were finished, naturally he couldn''t hit himself in the face. Connor bowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "tutor, what can I do for you?"

    Reyes look indifferent, casual saidб░ Later you go to Sandro street, 107. Where is old Victor? Where can you help him! By the way, one more thing! I think I should tell you that old Victor is a wizard just like you and me, and he has reached a high level of apprenticeship

    The more he listened to Reyes'' words, the more puzzled Connor was. However, it seems that Reyes didn''t want to explain it to him, so Connor could only bow down again and say, "yes, tutor! I''ll go now

    Sitting in a chair, Reyes closed his eyes and didn''t speak. He just waved to Connor to leave.

    Walking out of Reyes'' villa, Connor hired a taxi next to green university. If Connor remembers correctly, the address given by Reyes, Sandro street, should be in the north of roon. There are no direct access to the seven bus routes near Green University. It takes a lot of time to reverse at least two buses from green university to Sandro street.Half an hour later, on Sandro street, Connor handed the coachman two shillings. Without any change, the coachman got out of the carriage with his sincere thanks.

    Sandro street was not big, and soon Connor found house 107 as Reyes said.

    "Ding! Ding! Ding

    Ring the doorbell, Connor began to instinctive curiosity, Reyes let himself deal with what?

    "Da!" A crisp sound, the door was opened, behind the door appeared Reyes'' housekeeper old Victor''s old face.

    Seeing that it was Connor, Victor nodded slightly and whispered, "come in!"

    Old Victor is so mysterious that Connor can''t help but wonder what is hidden in this room!

    As soon as he walked into this dress at 107 Sandro street, Connor smelled a faint smell of blood. Although the smell of blood was very microemulsion, if there was nothing, Connor could be sure that it was the smell of blood!

    Connor''s face became dignified, and his inquiring eyes turned to old victor. Old Victor didn''t speak. He just opened a door in the room and waved to Connor to go in.

    As soon as the door opened, Connor could feel the smell of blood in the air. It was obvious that the smell of blood was coming out of the room.

    Connor hesitated for a moment, followed old Victor''s sign and walked to the room

 Chapter 41

    Look at the picture in front of his eyes, Connor''s pupil is suddenly narrowed to the size of a pinhole, and he can''t resist the direct exclamation.

    This room is only about 10 square meters, there is not much furniture and decoration, only a simple double bed, a large wardrobe, a dresser, and a wooden chair. It seems that this room should be a bedroom. From the bottles and cans on the dresser, we can see that there should be a hostess in this room.

    But these are not important!

    What really shocked Connor Ferguson was that there was a man sitting on the wooden chair!

    no It''s not so much a person as a humanoid!

    What a face that is!

    There is no intact skin on the whole face. It''s more accurate to call it broken meat than skin. From the broken meat on the face, I believe that even if this person''s mother stands here, I can''t recognize who this person is!

    However, if you look carefully, you can still vaguely identify the person''s facial features, but the person''s ears and eyes have been corroded off one by one, and the wound is still emitting yellow pus. If you look carefully, you may find that there are small white spots constantly wriggling on it.

    This person''s hands and feet have been cut off. If not for the mental perception, this person still has breath, Connor really thinks that this person has died, but even so, Connor is shocked and can''t help sighing. It''s really a miracle that this person hasn''t died in such a tormented situation!

    Looking at the dying man on the wooden chair, Connor really didn''t understand why Reyes would let himself come here?

    "Who is this man?" After a moment''s hesitation, Connor whispered to old victor

    Voice over the air is a little skill that Connor has mastered recently in the use of mental power. With the use of mental power, no one except the person you are talking to will hear what you are saying.

    Listening to Connor''s voice, there was a strange smile on old Victor''s old face. He waved his hand and recited a deep mantra.

    With the sound of the incantation, a gray bird appeared in mid air. After flapping its wings, it suddenly got into the body of the man who was sitting on the wooden chair.

    In this scene, Connor was stunned, but what surprised him even more was still behind. After the gray bird got into the body of the "man", a wave of gray light appeared on the body of the "man". Then something magical happened. The tortured and dying guy seemed to have recovered his consciousness and remained an eye, Open it slowly.

    But when the "man" saw the old victor in the field of vision, his body trembled unnaturally. He collapsed and cried off: "please... I know... I''ve told you all... Please kill me... Kill me!"

    Connor frowned slightly at the man''s voice, which seemed familiar to him and often heard from somewhereбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "It''s old Victor, it seems, So much so that master Connor hasn''t seen that this man is Mr. Joseph of your green university library, "old Victor said faintly

    "Joseph?" Victor''s reminder made Connor suddenly realize that he carefully looked at the man sitting on the wooden chair. Joseph, the librarian of Green University, and the "humanoid creature" in front of him could not help but coincide in everything.

    "It seems that master Connor has recognized it. Let''s have a look at this one." Seeing a sudden expression on Connor''s face, old Victor threw Connor a piece of writing paper.

    After taking the letter, Connor didn''t look at the content, but just glanced at the handwriting on it, which confirmed that it was written by Joseph. Joseph is about fifty years old. He is a member of the library of green university. It is said that he has been working in Green University for twenty years and knows anyone in green university.

    When Connor was just a junior apprentice, he borrowed a Byzantine dictionary in the library, filled in the borrowing form with Joseph, and saw Joseph''s notes. Joseph''s handwriting was very strange, and it was hard for others to copy it. It was very unforgettable at a glance!

    "Your Excellency the bishop of Constantine"

    "The black pendant you gave your humble servant Joseph is different here. It comes from Connor Ferguson, a sophomore in the History Department of green university. According to the school rumor, this Connor Ferguson is the first successor of the Ferguson family in the eastern part of the Empire, It''s the count''s son

    Connor was more and more frightened by the simple 100 words on the letter. After reading it carefully, Connor only felt that his back was wet.At this time, old Victor threw a black pendant to Connor again. "Look, this is a demonized Basques pendant. It''s a mass-produced alchemy item named after Basques, the ninth Pope of storm church. Its only function is to detect witches. Once a wizard appears within 100 meters of this pendant, This thing will automatically tell the owner that he is a wizard! So you know, Connor

    As old Victor finished speaking, Connor''s eyes became chilly when he looked at Joseph, who was sitting on the wooden chair. Now the situation is very simple and obvious. This Joseph is the informer of storm church ambushing in Green University, who specially helps storm church observe the wizard secretly!

    When he found out that he was a wizard, it should be the last time he went to the library to borrow a Byzantine dictionary. It seemed that he was lucky. Without waiting for him to send out the information, Joseph was caught by Professor Reyes when he found his real identity!

    "Thank you Connor whispered to old victor

    "Master Connor, you''re a student of the professor. That''s what old Victor should do!" Old Victor smiles, not in credit.

    "Master Connor, do you want to deal with him first, or do you want to send him on the road?" Old Victor said with a smile:

    Glancing at Joseph in front of him, Connor couldn''t help but shake his head. He took out a revolver from his windbreaker and aimed at Joseph''s head.

    "Bang!"

    There was a hole in Joseph''s temple with the sound of a gun. The red blood and gray brain splashed on the wall. However, Joseph''s face, which was full of broken meat, seemed to show the serenity of understanding

 Chapter 42

    Looking at Joseph who can''t die any more, old Victor seems to have a look of surprise in his eyes. He seems to be surprised that Connor is so determined to kill Joseph without any hesitation.

    Nodding, old Victor continued, "master Connor, there are still some people to deal with. Please follow me."

    Connor frowned slightly, listening to the meaning of old Victor''s words, it seems that in addition to Joseph, he also caught the rest of the storm church informants?

    Following old Victor into the attic of the house, Connor sees the "people" he needs to deal with

    Pointing to the comatose woman and a boy and a girl in front of him, Connor frowned, weighed his words and said, "are they also informers of storm church?"

    It seems that he saw the hesitation in Connor''s heart. Old Victor''s old face showed an evil smile. He said gently: "master Connor, this woman is Joseph ''! You have just killed this woman''s husband, the father of two children, master Connor. Are you not afraid that they will take revenge on you in the future? "

    "Joseph''s children and wife?" Connor hesitated and said slowly, "as far as I know, Joseph doesn''t have a wife and children? Victor, can you be mistaken? "

    "No, no, no! Young master Connor, you don''t know Mr. Joseph. As an informant of storm church, he is a timid and cautious mouse. He knows that he won''t come to a good end. So five years ago, when his wife was just pregnant with his first child, he went through a fake divorce with his wife. Usually, he didn''t meet his wife and children as much as possible, But in the dead of night, he would come to the house and enjoy his family

    Listening to old Victor''s words, Connor''s heart sank slowly. He understood! Today''s thing is not as simple as it seems that Victor helped himself to solve a problem. It''s a "roll call!" Old Victor, no! Is his mentor Professor Reyes, he wants to let his hands covered with blood, so that he has no way back in the road of the black wizard!

    Joseph reported himself to the storm church. It can be said that he had no psychological burden to kill him. Killing his wife was just a shot. But looking at the two children in a coma with such a tender face, Connor suddenly found that the gun in his hand was so heavy.

    "Master Connor, do it quickly! It''s getting late. Old Victor has to clean up the scene! " Old Victor urged calmly. It seems that in his eyes, what Connor has to deal with is not three lives, but as easy as buying three clothes.

    Glancing at old Victor, Connor remembered what his tutor had said to him in Reyes'' villa before he came here: "old Victor is a wizard just like you and me, and he has reached a high level of apprenticeship!" At the beginning, Connor didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but now I think that Reyes had expected the situation at this time and beat himself to stop acting rashly?

    Exhale a foul breath, Connor face, raised the gun in his hand, people have to bow under the eaves, ah, if he refused old Victor, then what will happen next, no one knowsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Ta! TA! Click

    Just as Connor''s gun was aimed at Joseph''s wife and was about to pull the trigger, a very strange sound suddenly sounded in the room. It changed from small to big, affecting everyone''s nerves.

    With the sound, connerton felt a sharp pain in his head, like a long sword stirring back and forth in his head, and his spirit was suddenly tense to the extreme.

    "Hum!"

    Connor was caught off guard. He was born in pain, and his hand with the gun hung down.

    "Spiritual storm?" Old Victor''s black face, spit out a word:

    "Storm church arbiter! Evil black wizards, give up resistance and accept arbitration Suddenly, a man''s low voice came from the room.

    "Hey, one senior apprentice and two intermediate apprentices want me to accept arbitration? How arrogant are the storm church arbiters of your generation? " Old Victor sneered. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, three wind blades suddenly appeared in the void and shot into the head of Joseph''s wife and children who were in a coma. Without the slightest fluke, the mother and son''s head was suddenly exploded.

    "Master Connor, the arbiter of these three storm churches, old victor will deal with it. Later, when we fight, you can take advantage of the chaos and leave. Remember not to expose your identity. Once you expose your identity, it will be very troublesome!" As soon as Connor was relieved from the spiritual storm of the storm church arbiter, he heard the voice of old victor.After the old Victor''s transmission, without waiting for Connor to hear clearly, he walked down the attic with a sneer, leaving Connor alone in the attic.

    As soon as old Victor got down, the strange "Da Da Da" which he called the spiritual storm disappeared immediately. After shaking off his sweat, Connor, who had not yet recovered from the headache, rushed to feel the war situation downstairs with his mental strength. Old Victor made it very clear that he would run first after he was cut off.

    Through his mental power, Connor can vaguely feel that on the first floor, old Victor is fighting with three men in grey robes. The gray fog and sharp ice cones complement each other, and the white runes symbolizing the storm church are prominently printed on the gray robes of the three men in grey robes!

    After a glance at the window in the attic, Connor didn''t hesitate. He jumped directly from the window. If he remembers correctly, the height of the house is about 15 meters above the ground. With his physical fitness, he might get hurt from where he jumped, but it''s estimated that it''s just a slight injury. It won''t hurt much.

    "Bang Dang!"

    With a loud crash, Connor landed on a path behind the house. With a frown, Connor felt that his ankle seemed to be twisted. But at this moment, Connor could not care about it. After he identified the right direction, he ran quickly. If he was caught by the storm, it would be all over. Maybe he was a noble, I can''t save myself

 Chapter 43

    "Drop! Someone is tracking behind the main body. The speed is 500 meters. It''s expected to catch up with the main body in two minutes! "

    Sandro street was originally located on the edge of the North District. Rather than returning to his apartment, Connor ran several kilometers straight out of the urban area of roon and came to a small forest in the countryside. He felt relieved that he had no pursuers behind him, When you are ready to return to your apartment, the auxiliary chip is a warning.

    "Chip, how many people are tracking?" With a sinking heart, Connor asked calmly:

    "Drop! One! This person is suspected to have just played against victor at 107 Sandro street, one of the two At the critical moment, the chip didn''t drop the chain, and soon gave Connor a reply.

    "Intermediate apprentice?" When he heard the description of the chip, Connor''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t know what the arbiter of storm church was, from the words of old Victor, he learned that the three arbiters who just appeared in the house were a senior apprentice and two intermediate apprentices, and the description of the chip was one of the two people with weak breath, It''s obvious that the storm church arbiter behind him will be an intermediate apprentice.

    Connor''s heart in the nervous decision, do you want to do him a vote! The chip''s evaluation of its own strength is that it can compete with the intermediate apprentice. The pursuer behind him can hardly get rid of him in the remaining two minutes. Since he caught him in both the left and the right, and now he is in a position suitable for ambush, it''s better to have a mental calculation but not a heart to do him all at once, Wealth is in the sky!

    A fierce color flashed across his face. Connor took out his pistol, loaded his bullet, held his breath and hid in the woods, quietly waiting for his prey to come!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    White is a storm church arbiter, and what is an arbiter?

    As the name suggests, the arbiter is the messenger of the storm church to arbitrate the black wizards!

    Today is undoubtedly a very bad day for white, the arbiter. An informant of the church lost contact for many days. The upper level of the church asked white, the arbiter group, to go to the informant''s home to see if he could find any clues.

    Originally, white thought that this task was just to find clues, and there would be no danger. However, the imagination was beautiful, and the reality was bony. When they arrived at the informer''s home, they found out where the black wizard was. If it was just like this, it would be nothing. The black wizard, on average, had to deal with one or two cases every month!

    However, the terrible thing happened. The black wizard, whose face was covered by black smoke and whose figure was a little bent, was a senior wizard apprentice like his leader David! Only about a minute after the fight, the three of them were suppressed by the black wizard! David, the leader of the senior wizard apprentice, was just looking for help. But before he could send out a signal for help, he was hit hard by the black wizard''s big move, a powerful black spear!

    White is a man who is afraid of death. He is bound to die if he goes on fighting when the situation is not good. He is driven by the desire to survive and leaves his companion decisively and runs away in the curse of his companion.

    Although he is afraid of death, white is not stupid. He is very clear about the crime of abandoning his injured companion and running away. Once he is taught, even if he does not die, he has to be skinned, and the only way to prevent it is to do meritorious service!

    There was an opportunity to perform meritorious service in front of him. Just when they were fighting with the senior apprentice black wizard, he felt through his mental power that the junior apprentice who was in the attic with the senior apprentice black wizard seemed to have run away through the window. From this point of view, the senior apprentice black wizard actually seems to be the junior apprenticeбдбдбдбдбд

    Obviously, the junior apprentice should be an important person. To understand this, white didn''t even hesitate to track down Connor. In his mind, Connor is a talisman. If he catches Connor, he can avoid the punishment of abandoning his companion, As the arbiter of black wizard carefully selected by storm church, white has two skills. Through a kind of secret skill, he can trace quickly through the breath left by Connor along the way.

    "Why?"

    White was a little surprised to scan the woods in his field of vision. The breath of the black wizard junior apprentice he was tracking was broken here.

    "Gee, gee, Gee! Creak, creak, creak There were several birdsong in the woods. White''s eyes were wide open. He seemed to be aware of something, but before he could respond, he only heard six shots!

    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh

    Six bullets tore the air and shot at White''s eyebrows, heart, throat and other vital points.

    White''s heart trembled. It was so sudden! He didn''t have time to chant the magic protection, so he had to try to avoid it. He was just a wizard apprentice, not a wizard. He was hit by a bullet, and even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. White''s idea was good, but he was very tired mentally or physically after the war with old victor. He avoided five of the six bullets, But was the last one, hit the abdomen!With abdominal pain, white, the arbiter, had no time to cover his stomach before he saw a young man in black robe in front of him. He released a black chain and attacked himself.

    Looking at the arbiter''s waist injured by his own bullet, he shed red blood. Connor''s face showed a satisfied smile. Malegobi, today I see if you are dead!

    Realizing that he was ambushed by a junior apprentice, white immediately burst into a rage and wanted to vent his anger against Connor. However, this idea only stayed in his mind for a second, and the shadow chain that had been killed in front of him made him realize the reality!

    "The storm goddess is up! Is this the spell power released by the junior apprentice

    Although some doubt whether the black chain magic is as terrible as the breath it shows, white, the arbiter who is afraid of death, naturally does not dare to experiment with his own life when he is injuredбдбдбдбд

    As soon as he clenched his teeth, white was a back somersault, and the shadow chain narrowly wiped White''s body, But although it didn''t hit white, it didn''t mean that white didn''t do anything. The black flame attached to the shadow chain was like a ghost fire attached to White''s body

 Chapter 44

    Just with a breath, white felt the terrible power of the high-level dark thought talent magic, and the black flame attached to him immediately began to burn.

    "Ah

    White made a terrible scream and collapsed on the ground. He waved his hand to beat out the terrible black flame on his body, but his arm seemed to rust and move very slowly.

    Connor was surprised to see the arbitrator rolling back and forth on the ground, trying to put out the black flame. Things are much smoother than he thought. An arbitrator of storm church seems to be dying miserably in his own hands. Although there are some accidents, Connor is not polite, and his mind is driven, The shadow chain shoots at the struggling arbiter again.

    However, at this moment, when Connor''s spirit, who thought he had won the battle, was relaxed, white, who was dying and burned by the black flame, looked at the black wizard in front of him, and his eyes were cold with resentment. He struggled to use his last strength in the world, He drew a revolver from his grey arbiter''s cloak, aimed it at Connor''s chest, and pulled the trigger!

    "Bang!" There was a shot, and immediately a silver bullet went through the air and hit Connor''s left chest.

    At this time, the Greenwood badge on Connor''s body suddenly burst out a layer of light shield, which enveloped Connor in it, but this layer of light shield did not stop the silver bullet.

    Connor trembled. He lowered his head in disbelief, splashed blood on his left chest, and fell to the ground.

    "Didi, Didi!!!!! Urgent! Urgent! If the subject is shot, it needs to be given first aid immediately. Otherwise, three minutes later, the subject will die of shock due to excessive blood loss! " The auxiliary chip gives an alarm in Connor''s mind. At this moment, its female voice is still so cool.

    "Damn it, ditch sailboat!"

    Although the body was shot, chest bleeding, but the formal Knight abnormal physical quality or let Connor''s consciousness to stay awake

    Connor''s brain was spinning, thinking about how to help himself in this situation. He didn''t want to die! He hasn''t yet molested a beautiful girl like a noble, and he hasn''t yet explored the truth behind the wizard''s road!

    There are many things waiting for him to do! He Connor can''t die in this place! Absolutely not!

    "Valga''s Potion?"

    Connor''s efforts paid off. He thought of the bottle of blue medicine that Varga gave him, which is said to be effective in stopping bleeding and alleviating injuries!

    His right hand is hard to touch his arms. Connor is very glad that he didn''t bother to put the bottle of blue medicine in his apartment, just in case he took it with him.

    The palm of his hand felt the cold texture of the medicine bottle. There was no hesitation in Connor''s eyes. Although he didn''t know whether the blue medicine Warga gave him would be effective and save his life at this time, Connor had no other better way to deal with this situation. He had to be a dead horse doctor!

    He took out the blue potion. Connor looked up and drank it.

    cool and refreshing! Sweet!

    This is Connor''s first feeling after drinking the blue potion, and then a magical scene happened. Connor felt his left chest wound, which was bleeding continuously. The speed of blood flow was slowly decreasing, and his strength was slowly recovering

    "Drop! The energy of the blue potion temporarily suppresses the main body''s injury, but the magic bullet still remains on the outside of the main body. According to the chip analysis, the energy of the blue potion can only last about an hour. After an hour, the main body will fall into a dangerous situation again! And the position of the magic bullet on the main body is only three centimeters away from the heart. The chip does not recommend the main body to do it by itself! " When Connor thought he was saved, he was overjoyed, and the warning from the auxiliary chip sounded in his mind again!

    б░*****гбб▒ The ups and downs of the situation, so that Connor can not help shouting a national curse.

    He shook his head fiercely. Connor forced himself to calm down. In an hour, though not much, there was also a lot of time. He had a great chance to survive!

    Going to the hospital for treatment is definitely not enough. The chip says that it was hit by a magic bullet, and only the police department and storm church have magic bullets in Rouen. Going to the hospital for treatment is undoubtedly tantamount to falling into the trap!

    "To Reyes?" This idea rose in Connor''s mind, but it was soon lost by Connor pass. The green university campus where Reyes villa is located is in the eastern suburb of roon City, and now it is in the northern suburb of roon city. It''s hard for him to get there in an hour by horse and coach. What''s more, he doesn''t have any means of transportation, If you look for Reyes, he will probably die on the way."It seems that we have to look for Varga!" Connor''s face flickered and he made the final decision. It was the weekend, and if he remembered correctly, Varga would be living in her home in the north side instead of green university. Most importantly, Connor remembers that Varga''s home is at 58 De Rossi street in the North District, which is not far from where he is now. It only takes half an hour to walk.

    After thinking about everything, Connor stood up from the ground, his eyes swept to the burnt body of the arbitrator who had been burned by the black flame on the shadow chain. His eyes twinkled with hatred, but in the end, facing the burnt body, Connor had to bury it underground. After cleaning up the scene, Connor quickly set foot on the road to Varga''s house.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Granny Mary, how is Varga''s cooking?" In a simple and clean house at 58 De Rossi street, Varga was smiling sweetly and asked about the emaciated old woman across the table.

    After a glance at the delicious dishes on the table, the old woman showed a kind smile on her wrinkled face, nodded slightly and jokingly said, "my little Varga will be a perfect wife in the future. I just don''t know that man will be so lucky to marry my little Varga?"

    "Grandma Mary..." Hearing her grandmother''s teasing, Varga was a little flustered. A blush appeared on her white face. In her mind, a tall young man in a black windbreaker appeared.

    However, in such a warm moment when Varga and his grandmother enjoyed their family together, the wooden door of the house was suddenly knocked

    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong The huge and heavy knock on the door shows the directness and urgency of the guests outside

 Chapter 45

    Seeing the light coming out of the glass windows in the house and sweeping the door which was always closed, Connor hesitated to kick the door open.

    Connor ignored a problem. He was shot now. Although he drank the blue potion given by Varga, his gunshot wound was temporarily suppressed, but he was injured after all. Naturally, his speed could not be compared with the normal period. And most importantly, in order to hide his eyes and ears, Connor did not dare to take a public carriage, so he traveled half an hour, It took Connor 40 minutes to get to Varga''s house.

    This 40 minutes plus the 10 minutes just spent cleaning up the scene, that is to say, it is only 10 minutes before the chip predicts that the energy consumption of the bottle of blue medicine is finished, and Connor''s wound relapse time is only 10 minutes. Connor can already feel that the pain of his chest gunshot wound is more and more severe, and it seems that the next second the wound will break out again!

    "Who are you?" Just as Connor was about to kick open the door, Varga''s voice trembled a little.

    Hearing this voice, connaton was pleasantly surprised and did not hesitate to blurt outб░ Varga, this is Connor Ferguson. Open the door

    "Click!"

    As the door opened, Varga, a petite man with a kitchen knife, suddenly exclaimed, "Connor, what''s the matter with you? Your chest is bleeding

    "It''s OK, it''s OK, let me in!" The symptom of chest gunshot wound outbreak is more and more obvious, the pain wave after wave of impact on Connor''s nerve, Connor''s forehead has shown a big sweat, even Connor''s consciousness appeared some illusion, now Connor is relying on his willpower to resist the invasion of pain.

    Seeing that Connor was so seriously injured, Varga quickly threw his kitchen knife to one side and helped him.

    "Varga, I''ve got a gunshot wound in my left chest... Please help me deal with it for a while..." Connor said intermittently

    "Connor, hold on! I''ll take you to the hospital now. " Varga''s face was white, and her eyes were full of tears.

    "Diddidi! Urgent, urgent! It is expected that the main body will relapse after 10 seconds and fall into coma after 15 seconds! " In Connor''s mind, the auxiliary chip gave the last warning.

    "Little fool, listen to me and don''t interrupt me! I can''t go to the hospital, just do your best here. Even if I die, my life is not good. No wonder others, keep it secret! Don''t call the police or go to church! " Feeling the increasing illusion in front of him, Connor bited the tip of his tongue fiercely in order to get the final clarity. Without waiting for Varga to hear clearly, Connor finished all at once.

    As soon as Connor''s voice fell, he fell to the ground in the dark. The last picture of his consciousness was the pathetic scream of the petite valga beside him

    "No!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Villa Reyes, next to Green University

    "What? Is Connor Ferguson gone In the study, Reyes, dressed in a gorgeous black robe, no longer had that gentle smile on his face. He frowned and asked old Victor standing in front of him.

    "I''m sorry, professor. It''s victor who is not good at it. Please punish him." Recognizing the bad tone of Professor Reyes, old Victor only felt a chill on his back and quickly lowered his head.

    "Tell me what happened!" As he tapped his fingers on the desk, Reyes said in a deep voice:

    "Yes! Professor, things were going well. Connor killed Joseph decisively. But when I was about to let him deal with Joseph''s wife and children, three arbitrators of storm church, a senior apprentice and two intermediate apprentices, came to Joseph''s home. In order not to let Connor reveal his identity, I let him go first, I''ll deal with the three arbitrators. I killed two arbitrators, including a senior apprentice, but let the other one run away. "Wiping the cold sweat on his head, old Victor said

    After listening to old Victor, Reyes was silent for a long time before he continued: "is bispin and his men settled?"

    Seeing that Professor Reyes changed a question and didn''t continue to pester Connor, old Victor''s tense heart slowly fell down. Without thinking, he said, "tell professor that Mr. bispin and his staff have all settled in that other party, and the weapons have arrived. Now they can move at any time!"

    "Good, old victor. From now on, I''ll take charge of bispin''s affairs. Victor, you step down and try your best to find Connor Ferguson. You need to see people alive and you need to see the dead. Old Victor, do it well! Don''t let me down Professor Reyes looked at the little old man in front of him and said faintly:Although the tone of Professor Reyes was very calm, and he didn''t mean to be angry, old Victor, who was very familiar with Reyes''s behavior style, immediately raised it. He took a deep breath and said firmly: "Professor, please rest assured, victor will find Connor!"

    He nodded. Reyes was not speaking. He waved to show Victor that he could leave.

    When old Victor bows to leave, Reyes ponders for a while, then suddenly a white light flashes on his hand, and a crystal card appears on his hand.

    The palm of his hand carefully played the crystal card for a while, Reyes slowly opened his mouth and whispered: "the card of destiny from Byzantium, tell me if Connor Ferguson is still alive?"

    As soon as Reyes spoke, his crystal card, which he called "destiny card from Byzantium", was blooming

    When the light dissipated, a vivid bird appeared on the card, part of which was gold and part was red, like a giant eagle.

    Seeing the appearance of the bird above the jade medal, Reyes drew a satisfied smile from the corner of his mouth. He whispered to himself: "can''t you be a dead bird? It seems that this time Connor, a little guy, should be in a state of danger. "

    Reyes got good news from the "blasphemy card". Instead of giving up, he hesitated for a moment and said solemnly again, "destiny card from Byzantium, tell me what bispin is going to do... Will it succeed?"

 Chapter 46

    "Pain

    "It hurts!"

    In a coma, Connor felt pain all over his body, as if his bones were scattered. He struggled to open his eyes, but he was stunned by what he saw next second.

    Old decoration, dim light, simple wooden table, sofa with more lacquer fall, and old but clean bedding lying on wooden bed.

    "Hoo Connor took a deep breath and murmured to himself in a low voice: "it seems that in the last life, I''m dead again. This time, I''m through again!"

    "Connor! You wake up at last When Connor regretfully thought that he didn''t enjoy the noble life of his last life and molested several girls next door, a familiar female scream came to his ear.

    Before Connor could react, a tiny body sprang into his arms.

    Feeling the warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms, Connor''s face is very strange. Ah, it''s tile in his arms

    Olga? Don''t you have gemeover?

    In order to prove his conjecture, Connor''s throat wriggled, swallowed a puff, and asked tentatively, "Varga?"

    "Well?" In his arms, he raised his cerebellar pocket and looked at Connor with a smile. It was not others, it was Varga.

    "I''m not dead?" Looking at the near distance, Varga is so real that he can''t see his real face. Connor exclaimed with surprise. The situation before coma has made Connor''s heart fall to the bottom, and he doesn''t report any hope. However, he was saved by Varga!

    "Of course! You''ve been in a coma for a whole night, but with my grandmother, you can''t die even if you''re shot ten times as badly! " Varga said confidently, his white face full of pride.

    Looking at Varga''s delicate face in his arms, the cherry lips slightly cocked up, and the dying connaton, his heart became hot, and a stream of blood rushed to the forehead, that is, he gave the soft kiss.

    "Woo woo woo"

    Warga, who was "suddenly attacked" by Connor, struggled subconsciously, but before long, he wanted to refuse to meet and sink into Connor''s tenderness.

    However, just as Connor was ready for the next move, his arm was grabbed by a small piece of skin with a sharp fingernail and wrung violently!

    When his arm hurt, Connor immediately let go of his arm.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, the petite valga immediately stood up from Connor''s arms like a rabbit and retreated to the bedside three or five steps away.

    Looking at valga, whose face was cold, Connor opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to begin. At last, he could only say in a deep voice, "sorry!"

    Connor''s apology made Varga''s cold face more complicated. She nibbled her cherry lips and said in a low voice, "you villain!"

    With that, valga also ignored Connor''s surprised expression, picked up the basket in the restaurant and walked out of the room.

    After touching his chin, Connor''s face became more complicated. Even if he was slow, he realized from valga''s performance that valga seemed to be interested in himselfбдбдбдбд

    Connor shook his head and temporarily threw the idea of Varga out of his mind. Now is not the time for love.

    "How am I doing now..." Connor said silently in his heart that although his whole body is in pain now, Connor thinks he is in good spirits and should not be seriously affected, but he still wants to get the final confirmation of the chip.

    "Drop! The gunshot wound in the chest of the main body has been dealt with, and the bullet has been taken out. It is expected that the main body will recover in two to four weeks according to its physical fitness! " Connor''s mind rang out, auxiliary chip cool female voice.

    After touching his chin, Connor grinned, and now he was at ease.

    After thinking for a while, Connor asked Ruipian again, "what happened when I fell into a coma?"

    Connor remembers that in the conversation between Varga and himself just now, it seems that he accidentally revealed a message that Varga did not save himself, but Varga''s grandmother did?

    "Drop! I''m sorry, because the main body fell into a coma, the auxiliary chip was also forced to be turned off. " For Connor''s question, the chip gives a regrettable answer.

    With a slight frown on his brow, Connor thought for a while, and then said, "chip, analyze whether the blue potion Warga gave me is a magic potion!""Drop! The task is set up, and the chip begins to analyze the blue reagent. Please wait a moment. It is expected that the analysis will be finished in three minutes. "

    With a slight nod, Connor closed his eyes and leaned on the head of the bed, recalling all the clues.

    When he was just shot, Connor''s life was on the line. He had no time to think about it. He could only seize the bottle of blue medicine given by Varga as the last straw for drowning people. But now it''s safe, and Connor realizes that the blue potion that Varga gave himself doesn''t seem so simple. It''s probably not an ordinary potion!

    He was shot so seriously, shed so much blood, the blue potion drink down immediately effective, for himself to suppress the injury for an hour. In view of this, Connor felt that he had reason to think that the bottle of blue potion that Varga gave him was a magic potion!

    Having seen the basic idea of the underworld from bidal, he transferred to Reyes'' high-level deep secret method of the underworld idea. Connor is no longer the first little white. He already knows something about the mysterious wizard world.

    In the wizarding world, there are two highly sought after professions: alchemist and pharmacist.

    Connor has already seen the ability of the former. Without the Greenwood badge, a magic item refined by his mentor Reyes, Connor would have been killed in the battle with bidal. As for the latter pharmacist, Connor realized that he might have discovered a secret about Varga through the bottle of blue medicine.

    However, whether it is really like what Connor thought, it still needs the final chip analysis results to support this judgment.

    "Drop! When the task is completed, the analysis report shows that due to the limitation of knowledge, the chip can only analyze the blue potion. The blue potion contains three kinds of medicinal materials, such as lanmengguo, golden mint and longxuecao. The probability of judging the blue potion as demonizing the enchantress is 78.6 percent. " The analysis report given by the chip was very punctual. Three minutes later, the analysis report was presented to Connor on time

 Chapter 47

    Listening to the cool female voice in his mind, Connor''s look became more complicated. The analysis report confirmed that blue potion was a magic potion, but the probability was close to 80%, which made Connor willing to believe that blue potion was a magic potion.

    And since Varga was able to give the blue potion to herself, it shows that it''s very likely that she made the blue potion or that she has something to do with the people who made it. What this means is self-evident!

    "Who?"

    Lying on the wooden bed, Connor suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes and yelled:

    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly found that it seemed that someone was peeping at him in the room

    "Cough, master Connor, are you awake?" Just as Connor was looking for the owner in the room to peep at his eyes, a kind old woman with crutches came to the dining room of the house.

    "Your Excellency?" Connor asked with some vigilance, but his hand under the quilt was secretly touching his back, where his revolver was hidden. He has just recovered from a serious illness, and his mana is not enough to support him to perform his magic. The only thing that can be used for self-defense is the revolver.

    "I''m walga''s grandmother Mary, Mr. Connor. You scared me like that yesterday. Fortunately, the bullet didn''t hit your heart, otherwise... Grandmother Mary with crutches had a look of lingering fear on her old face.

    "By the way, master Connor, this is the bullet from your body!" Granny Mary trembled from the pocket of her clothes, took out a small cloth bag, opened it layer by layer, and saw a silver bullet shining with cold light inside.

    Seeing the silver bullet, Connor''s eyes narrowed subconsciously. However, the next second, he turned his eyes from the broken bullet to grandma Mary''s kind face.

    Intuition tells Connor that this kind old woman is not as simple and ordinary as she appears.

    "It''s yours, Mr. Connor. Put it away!" As if not aware of Connor''s strange, Mary grandmother will be small cloth bag on the bedside.

    Holding the bag in his hand, Connor showed a bright smile on his face. He bowed his head and said, "grandma Mary, I heard Varga say that you saved me. Thank you so much!"

    "Master Connor, you''re very kind. I haven''t done anything. Thanks to the storm goddess, you can survive!" With that, grandma Mali, who was on crutches, closed her hands, closed her eyes and prayed in a low voice.

    Hearing the word "storm", the smile on Connor''s face was suddenly stunned. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and the smile on his face barely maintainedб░ Yes, thanks to the storm goddess, I can survive! Thank you so much, storm

    "Master Connor, do you have any relatives or friends? I''m the only one who lives alone with valga. I''m nothing, but valga is only a few months old." grandma Mary said with some embarrassment

    There was a touch of bitterness in his mind, but Connor could understand grandma Mary, She nodded with a smile and said, "grandma Mary, I know what you mean. If you can save my life, I will thank you very much. I can leave myself without so much trouble."

    With that, Connor took a deep breath, slowly moved his body and walked out of the bed. With a smile on his pale face, he straightened his waist and bowed to grandma Mary again to thank her.

    "Another apprentice with spiritual talent. I don''t know if he is lucky or unfortunate." When Connor came out of the room, grandma Mary was alone in her room and whispered to herself:

    "Click!"

    However, just at this time, the door was opened again, and the petite valga came back with a basket. In the strong basket, besides a few seasonal vegetables, there was a small piece of beef.

    Glancing at the empty bed, Varga''s eyes were filled with surprise. She turned to her grandmother and asked, "where''s grandma Mary, Connor? He just woke up. He can''t move freely. "

    "He''s gone!" Grandma Mary turned her head to look at Varga and said in a calm tone. Although the tone was calm, the old woman''s eyes on her granddaughter were full of love and heartache.

    "Gone?" Varga cried, and her face turned white, and her basket fell to the ground.

    "Grandma, you turned him out?" Valdah''s eyes were covered with mist, and he said in a trembling voice:

    This time the old woman didn''t speak, just nodded.

    "Grandma, Connor has just woken up. You just leave him. If the wound tears again, he will die!" After receiving a positive reply, Varga passed two lines of crystal tears on her pretty face and cried out:Leaning on crutches, Granny Mary walked slowly to Varga, raised her hand, gently stroked the tears on Varga''s face, and said gently: "my little Varga, you underestimate this young man named Connor Ferguson. His physical quality has reached the official Knight level, and I''ve dealt with his wound, although it will hurt a little, But it will never tear again

    "Grandma, are you telling the truth?" Varga''s pretty face was once again full of surprise.

    "My dear child, when did your grandmother Mary cheat you?" The old woman said with a kind smile:

    "Sorry, grandma, my attitude just now... Got a positive reply from Grandma. Warga realized his rudeness just now, rubbed the corner of his clothes and whispered:

    "It''s OK, my good boy, but you have to remember to stay away from Connor Ferguson, He is a dangerous man Gently stroking her granddaughter''s delicate cheek, grandma Mary solemnly said:

    "Ah? Why? Grandma, you know, if there was no Connor, I would have been... Heard in that pub that my grandmother told me to stay away from Connor Ferguson. Varga said anxiously:

    "Son, what happened in that tavern, you told me, if it wasn''t for Connor''s sake, how could I save a man like him?" Grandma Mary whispered,

    "A man like him? What happened to Connor? " Varga asked suspiciously. She didn''t understand why her grandmother would use such a person as him to describe Conno

 Chapter 48

    "Son, did you see the bullet I took out of his wound yesterday? Do you know why that bullet is silver instead of normal black? " Looking at the suspicious look in her granddaughter''s eyes, grandma Mary hesitated for a moment, finally sighed and said slowly:

    Varga shook his head in bewilderment. For a girl like her, she didn''t know what it meant.

    "That silver bullet is a magic bullet. Only the police department and storm church have this kind of bullet in the whole city of roon! The people who shot Connor Ferguson last night should be from the police department and storm church! " Grandma Mary analyzed calmly

    Varga was surprised to cover her mouth. She never thought about it here. She opened her mouth and instinctively wanted to refute what her grandmother said for Connor. But before she could say it, she thought of what Connor said before she was in a coma last night. Please keep it secret, don''t call the police or tell the church.

    Although she is not involved in the world, it doesn''t mean she is stupid. She realizes that maybe the truth is as her grandmother said.

    Holding her granddaughter''s slender hand pitifully, Granny Mary decided to report another story since she had said it. "My Varga, I''m afraid you don''t know, Connor Ferguson is a junior wizard apprentice! And since he''s a wizard, he''s hit by a magic bullet representing the police department and storm church. What does that mean, Varga? You should understand? Connor Ferguson is an evil black wizard

    "Child, you may say that not all black wizards are bad guys, but I have to tell you that I feel a lot of resentment from Connor Ferguson. Connor, including last night, has killed more than one person recently. Even if he kills people under normal circumstances, he doesn''t have so much resentment. It''s very likely that Connor is... Sadistic!"

    "So stay away from Connor Ferguson! He is an evil black wizard Mary grandmother look serious, word by word solemnly admonished his granddaughter.

    "No... it''s not true!"

    Varga hugged himself in pain, for his grandmother''s words, Varga obviously difficult to accept, but reason told her, his grandmother will not cheat her.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Walking along Rand street, Conor didn''t know that he had been knocked off.

    "Ah, why does this Temo hurt so much?"

    "You said that if you pretend to be you and be a little more cheeky, you can stop making this living sin?"

    At this time, the perspiration on Connor''s angular face was falling to the ground drop by drop. His face was very pale. Although he was very lucky, the wound on his chest didn''t break again, but it hurt!

    To use one of the lines in a rotten movie that Connor saw when he was still on earth, that is, "my heart is being thrashed!"

    As he managed to get to the door of his apartment, a relaxed smile appeared on Connor''s face. Immediately, he could lie on his comfortable little bed, do nothing and be a salted fish quietly.

    "Click!"

    With the key to open the door, just as Connor entered the apartment and was about to collapse on his sofa, Connor''s face suddenly changed, and he felt out his revolver from his back waist.

    "Master Connor, it''s me!" Just as Connor was about to open his revolver, a familiar old voice came out of the apartment

    "Old Victor?" Hearing this, Connor whispered in disbelief:

    As Connor spoke, old Victor''s rickety figure emerged from the darkness of the apartment.

    "I''m glad to meet you, master Connor!" A deep look at Connor, has always been a face of Victor, face also can not help but emerge a smile.

    "Old housekeeper Victor, me too!" Connor''s quick reaction has eased the shock of old Victor appearing in his apartment.

    "Master Connor, are you hurt?" Looking at Connor''s left chest, old Victor frowned and said:

    With a wry smile on his face, Connor said with some happiness: "that day, when I ran away, a storm church arbitrator came up behind me. I couldn''t get rid of him, so I had to fight with him. I did him, but I was also seriously injured, It''s not until now that I''ve dealt with the injury and come back here

    "Master Connor, do you mean that you have killed the escaped arbiter?" Old Victor''s poker face didn''t change at all, but looking at Connor''s muddy eyes, there was a touch of inspection.Facing the old Victor''s eyes, Connor didn''t dodge. He said: "I killed him, cremated his body and buried it in the ground!"

    "Master Connor, you have done a good job. Every arbiter of the storm church has a soul lamp. As long as the arbiter dies, the soul lamp will go out to remind the church. So after killing the arbiter, be sure to clean up the scene and eliminate the traces!" Seeing Connor''s firmness, old Victor nodded, which was a compliment to Connor.

    "Old housekeeper Victor, how are you? Did the arbiter find out who I am? " Connor hesitated for a moment and asked old Victor nervously. This question is related to his life and family. He can''t help ignoring it.

    "Victor, don''t worry, master Connor. The storm church has to go to the arms of their Storm goddess to find the remaining two arbiters." Looking at Connor with a smile, old Victor gave a very direct answer to Connor''s satisfaction.

    "So good!" Connor nodded at ease. The three arbitrators who appeared that day should not have deliberately ambushed, but made a mistake. Otherwise, old Victor would not have been so calm with one against three.

    "Master Connor, the professor asked me to give this to you!" Just when Connor was in a good mood, Victor''s family handed over a simple black ring.

    In some doubt, he took the ring from old victor. Connor looked at it carefully. In terms of style, this black ring is typical of the Byzantine style of the last period. But it is certainly not that this ring is antique. The main material of this ring is obviously the Coulomb steel of posis, and the Coulomb steel was only developed by posis 100 years ago, Byzantium was a dynasty in the third period about 500 years ago, which was absolutely out of date

 Chapter 49

    Without waiting for Connor to express his doubts, old Victor was very proud to introduce Connor to the various magical functions of the black ring. "This is the latest research achievement of the professor - the improved space ring. This thing, the space ring excavated from Byzantine relics and the space ring imitated by other alchemists have been improved in various aspects."

    "This space ring has about three square meters of space, and this space ring has strong stability. After the test of the professor, this space ring can withstand the full blow of the official wizard. At the same time, the professor also cancelled the traditional design of inlaying space gems on the space ring."

    "It creatively combines the dust of space gems with Coulomb steel. In this way, the concealment of this space ring will be greatly increased. Even if it is not carefully seen, others will not think it is a space ring because of the inherent impression of inlaying space gems on the space ring, reducing the risk of being seen for money!"

    "The professor has some things to deal with these days. Don''t disturb him. The professor left you some mystical books and alchemy books in the space ring. Master Connor, you can learn by yourself. As for the use of this space ring, old Victor carefully chose the method of voice transmission.

    A moment later, when the transmission ended, Connor nodded solemnly to old Victor, indicating that he had written down what he said. Then he said with a smile, "please, housekeeper Victor, help me express my thanks to my tutor!"

    "Master Connor, I''ll take your thanks to the professor!" With that, Victor saw that Connor had nothing else to do. He nodded slightly and disappeared into the darkness again.

    After Victor left, Connor took a bottle of red wine from the cellar in his apartment and poured himself a glass.

    Although he is not suitable for drinking because of his gunshot wound, Connor''s complicated mood makes him in urgent need of wine to help him.

    Connor raised his glass to drink with one hand, and stroked the black space ring handed by old Victor with the other hand, feeling the cold texture of this space ring improved by Reyes,

    "Go After rubbing for a while, Connor put his mental strength on the black ring in his palm according to the way old Victor gave him. When everything was ready, he squinted and said a Byzantine word.

    As Connor''s voice just fell, a strange wave appeared on the black ring, and the next second Connor felt the magic of the space ring.

    As old Victor said, Connor''s mental power can sense that the space in the black ring is about three square meters. At this time, in this small space, there are three books quietly.

    As soon as Connor''s mental power was swept away, the titles of the three books appeared in his mind. They were Byzantine memorabilia, Reyes alchemy and general knowledge and introduction of mystics.

    After pondering for a while, Connor''s mind moved, and the book Reyes alchemy appeared in his palm. When old Victor just passed on the message to him, he not only said how to open the space ring, but also told him how to establish protection on the space ring. The way not to be opened is in the alchemy book that Reyes left for himself in the space ring. If there is no accident, it should be Reyes alchemy.

    Touching the smooth cover of Reyes'' alchemy, Connor, who has always been calm and calm, can''t help feeling a little excited. A Greenwood badge, a space ring, the beauty of alchemy, Connor has seen it. Now with this book of Reyes'' alchemy as a stepping stone, the door of alchemist has been opened to himself, As long as we enter the gate, Connor is confident that with the help of auxiliary chips, we will be flying in the future!

    However, when Connor was about to open his books and travel in the sea of alchemy knowledge, he seemed to think of something. With a long sigh, his excited expression was dim.

    "Reyes is so nice to himself! Before the showdown, he guided his knight cultivation and presented himself with the Greenwood badge. After the showdown, he immediately presented himself with a higher-level idea. Now he gave himself a space ring

    Seriously, Connor thinks that Reyes is good to himself, and Lao Tzu is just so good to his son, right?

    In a group of witches who advocate equal value exchange, is it really as simple as he said that Reyes is so kind to himself to let himself inherit his mantle? Or another purpose?

    Although Connor is not a persecuted maniac, he has been thinking about this problem.

    For a long time, Connor grinned bitterly and shook his head. There were too few clues. Now he really had no clue and no way. Now he could only look at it step by step, hoping that Reyes really regarded himself as a discipleбдбдбдбд"Chip, start to enter the analysis and recording mode, analyze the books I''m going to read next!" Connor told the chip in his heart:

    "Drop! Following the will of the subject, the task is established! The chip is in analysis and recording mode. " As always, Connor''s mind rang out on behalf of the chip''s cool female voice.

    With a positive answer from the chip, Connor slowly opened the book Reyes alchemy on hand

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "How long have you been dead?" Surrounded by a group of clergy of storm church, Miss Margaret in a clergyman''s uniform looks at the charred corpse on the ground in a small grove in the northern suburb of Rouen City, and asks the accompanying middle-aged grey judge with a gloomy face:

    Although Marguerite''s face was ugly, it didn''t affect her beauty, On the contrary, it adds a bit of different style to her. The young male clergy around her can''t help but often secretly raise their heads and look at her carefully

    "Tell Lord Marguerite that the deceased has been dead for more than a day. Which psychic in the roon police department can''t work for him any more!" The middle-aged grey robe arbiter respectfully answered Marguerite''s question. Although he is 35 years old, he is a woman''s husband and the father of two lovely babies. He is not the guy with the most vigorous hormone secretion, but Marguerite''s charm is still that he can''t help himself

 Chapter 50

    "Is the dead identified as the arbiter of the church?" Marguerite didn''t pay attention to the people who secretly watched her. Instead, she frowned and asked seriously

    "Yes, although the dead was burned, we have confirmed through the soul lamp in the church that the dead is white from the fifth team of the arbiter. Their team was sent to a missing line two days ago to collect information and confirm the situation, But as a result, all three members of the whole team disappeared. Judging from the body of white, the other two members of their team should be... God bless you The middle-aged grey robed arbiter, with a low and sad voice, drew a blessing gesture of storm church on his chest.

    "Bless the storm goddess!" Marguerite answered, and drew a blessing gesture on her chest under the cover of the broad robe. After finishing the gesture, Marguerite continued: "tell the bishop of Constantine that you can kill a team of senior apprentices and two intermediate apprentices, and make them unable to ask for help. You can''t rule out the possibility of being a formal wizard!"

    "The official wizard..." The middle-aged grey robed arbiter took a cool breath and immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. He bowed slightly at Marguerite, ready to turn away and report to bishop Constantine.

    "Wait a minute, you just said that this is a small team of arbitrators. Their purpose is to find clues in a thread family?" Marguerite''s eyes flickered as if she had noticed something.

    After thinking about it, the middle-aged grey robe arbiter gave a positive answer: "yes, my Lord! Every time an arbitrator performs a task, he will have an action log. That''s what the last action log of the fifth group wrote! "

    "Send me a copy of the informant''s background!" Marguerite nodded and gave the order.

    Hearing Marguerite''s order, a bitter color appeared on the weathered face of the middle-aged grey robed arbitrator. He hesitated for a moment, but still said, "Your Majesty, you may not know something. According to the order of bishop Constantine, it''s intelligence information in ruenfan. Without his permission, I can''t disclose it to anyone. I''m sorry, sir, If you want to get the background information of that informant, I need the authorization of Lord Constantine! "

    Her order was politely refused. Margaret''s pretty face suddenly showed a touch of anger, but she didn''t vent her anger. Instead, she looked at the middle-aged grey judge in front of her, and then calmly left a sentence: "get the information ready, I''ll go to Constantine" and then turned to leave.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although it is a seaport city with no other rich mineral resources, due to its developed shipping industry and being the best deep-water port on the west coast of the Empire, Therefore, more than 50% of the freighters carrying all kinds of ores back to Kaman from the new world will dock and unload at Rouen, which directly results in Rouen having a rich ore market - Leipzig super ore market.

    Walking in the largest ore market on the west coast of the Empire and the third largest ore market of the Empire, Connor looked at all this at will.

    On the outskirts of Leipzig''s super ore market, there are many workers with labels such as "know how to operate mining machines" and "know Hoy" hanging around their necks, hoping to get a job. Around them, there are some stalls, on which there are various kinds of minerals. Some of them can recognize these minerals, but most of them are still confused.

    When you walk into the supermarket, Connor immediately feels the taste of formality and order. There are many shops here, and all kinds of signboards selling minerals can be seen everywhere. However, you can also see at any time in the shop that the well-dressed capitalists are quarreling with people loudly in order to reduce the unit price of a penny.

    Scanning around, Connor fixed his eyes on a shop called "mikalovic ore company".

    After finishing his formal clothes a little, Connor walked into the shop with his head high

    "How do you do, sir! What can I do for you? "A little sister at the front desk, wearing a professional suit and showing slender legs, saw Connor come in, looked at Connor''s clothes covertly, and immediately showed a sweet smile on her face.

    After glancing at the simple and generous decoration in the shop, Connor nodded, took out a business card from his arms and handed it to the lady. "Give this to your boss. I''m recommended by the owner of the business card to buy something in your company!"

    From Connor''s hand, she took the business card with both hands. When the little sister at the front desk looked down and saw the five Carmen words of "Sanchez bank" on the business card, she had a flattering smile on her beautiful face.

    She said to Connor in a sweet, tiresome voice, "Sir, please sit on the sofa for a moment. I''ll go to our shopkeeper now." Then she turned and walked to the second floor of the shop.Sitting on the soft sofa, Connor narrowed his eyes and began to think.

    The reason why he came to this "mikalovich ore company" this time is very simple. With the help of the chip, Connor learned the principles and methods of making some basic gold smelting articles in Reyes alchemy in less than a week. He learned the methods. Connor was naturally impatient. He wanted to prove what he had learned, What kind of effect will the practice produce.

    After careful consideration, Connor chose shadow dagger as his practice object. The main reason for choosing this shadow dagger is that the manufacturing method of the shadow dagger is simple and not cumbersome, and the raw materials are all metal that can be bought in the market. In addition, the shadow dagger can be controlled by mental force to hurt people, just like the flying sword in the immortal novels of previous generations. And the most important thing is that there is such a way of using mental power to control objects in the abyss secret method of Connor''s cultivation.

    After deciding to refine the shadow dagger, Connor did not come here directly to buy raw materials, but contacted his good friend George. Connor is not familiar with the ore industry, and has limited funds to buy raw materials. Leipzig''s super ore market is so deep, so he needs a guide to help him, and George, the first successor of Sanchez bank, is naturally the best guide

 Chapter 51

    Sanchez bank, controlled by the George family, is one of the largest private banks in the city of roon and even on the west coast of the Empire. Every year, it provides loans to many enterprises. For example, three months ago, in order to expand its scale, the "mikharovic mining company" that Connor came to borrowed a five-year loan of 5000 pounds from Sanchez bank.

    So with this relationship, Connor thinks that this "mikharovic mining company" may not give him much cheaper, but at least in George''s face, it should not pit itself.

    "Sir, are you Mr. Connor Ferguson, whom Master George said?" He didn''t let Connor wait too long. Soon a gentle, thin, middle-aged general manager appeared in front of Connor with a smile that made people feel like a spring breeze.

    Standing up from the sofa, Connor looked at the man, immediately stretched out his right hand and said faintly: "my Connor Ferguson!"

    "Hello, Mr. Connor, I''m Simone, the manager of this store. I''m glad you can choose our mikalovich mining company!" Mr. Simone also held out his right hand and shook it with Connor, and his smile became more brilliant.

    "Mr. Connor, this is not a place to talk. Why don''t we go to the reception room? Simone''s manager sent out the invitation with a smile.

    "Good!" Connor nodded.

    "Please follow me..." Mr. Simone led the way.

    "Mr. Connor, you have put away Mr. George''s business card." he came to the reception room. After the guests and the host took their seats, the manager of Simone gave George''s business card back to Connor. He joked: "this is the first time I saw Master George''s business card. After dealing with Sanchez bank for such a long time, I didn''t get a business card. It''s really a failure!"

    After taking the card back, Connor said quietly, "George and I are classmates of green university. We have a good relationship. I heard that the water is deep in Leipzig, so please introduce a shop to me."

    Simone nodded after listening and said, "since Mr. Connor is introduced by Master George, as the manager of this shop, I can give Mr. Connor a guarantee. As long as we have what Mr. Connor wants to buy, we will sell it to Mr. Connor at the cost price as much as possible."

    "Thank you, manager Simone!" With a flash of surprise in his eyes, Connor took out a piece of notepaper from his arms, put it on the conference table and pushed it to Simone.

    He picked up the note paper, looked at it again and again for about a minute, then put it down, nodded and said, "if that''s what Mr. Connor wants, we have everything in the shop."

    "Good, I''d like to see the goods if I can!" Hearing Simone say that he wanted everything, Connor was very happy. Although Simone looked very carefully, Connor was not worried about what he could see from the above list of materials. Connor had already thought of this problem when he made the list. He had already added several other materials to the list to confuse vision and hearing.

    "Yes, no problem, Mr. Connor. Please follow me this way!" Simone did not shirk responsibility, very readily agreed to Connor''s request.

    When he came to the storeroom of the shop, Connor didn''t go in, but stayed at the door. Simone directed his workers to move the materials Connor wanted in front of him.

    A moment later, after carefully comparing the list given by Connor, Simone nodded and said to Connor with a smile, "Mr. Connor, you have everything you want!"

    Looking at all kinds of metal in front of him, Connor stepped forward and began to check. Although Simone was introduced to him by George, he had to be harmful and defensive after all. Naturally, things were checked by himself, which was the most reassuring thing.

    After checking the things and confirming that there was no problem, Connor nodded and asked Simone, "I''m very satisfied with the things. How much do they cost?"

    "The market price is one pound and fifty-five shillings for chijinsha and two pounds for Kulun steel. The total sum is eighteen pounds, but I just said I would give Mr. Connor your cost price, so the final price is twelve pounds!" Mr Simone gave the final price with a smile.

    After a deep look at Simone, Connor also showed a smile on his face. He took out twelve pounds from his wallet and handed it to him. "I''m very happy to conclude this business with Mr. Simone!"

    When he took the bill from Connor, Mr. Simone said with a smile, "it''s all metal. Let''s leave an address for Mr. Connor. We''ll arrange a carriage in the shop to deliver it to Mr. Connor''s home."

    "So good!" Connor is very satisfied with Simone''s service attitude. It is conservatively estimated that he will buy more than 100 kilograms of these thingsHe left Simone the address of his apartment and made an appointment for the delivery of their carriage, so Connor left.

    "Manager, why are you so polite to Connor and give him such a favorable price? Sanchez bank is still Harvey''s president. "Just after Simone said goodbye to Connor with a smile, the little sister at the front desk immediately approached Simone and squeezed Simone''s shoulder.

    Simone squinted and his face was full of enjoyment. "Hoof, you''re so big and brainless, didn''t Connor Ferguson just say that? He and George Sanchez are classmates at Green University. If you know that George Sanchez studies history at Green University, where the tuition fee is 50 pounds a year, and where he can study, except for a few who get full scholarship, the rest are rich or expensive guys! "

    "Hey, hey, fifty pounds! I''ve been working in temogan for one year. With the bonus, it''s only more than one hundred pounds! Fifty pounds is enough for half a year! And the most important thing is that George Sanchez always thinks highly of himself and seldom gives his business card to others. George Sanchez first gives his business card to this Connor, which means that Connor Ferguson is also a guy with a deep background. The address left by Connor also proves this. Rand street, east side, The price of that place is one of the most expensive in the whole city of roon! "

    "I didn''t make any money on Connor, but I didn''t lose money when I sold those things for twelve pounds, and I also got a good fortune, little hoof. Do you know what''s the most important thing in the world? It''s not money, it''s contacts! "

 Chapter 52

    In the evening, after locking the door of his apartment, Connor came to the utility room on the second floor of his apartment.

    Where has been transformed into a pocket studio by him!

    Looking at a complete set of instruments and various metal raw materials on the large black table in the studio, Connor''s face appeared a satisfied smile.

    During the day, after purchasing raw materials in the "mikharovic cash products company", he did not have any spare time. Instead, he went to a pawn shop and bought an alchemy stove whose pawn expired but the owner did not redeem. Although this set of equipment was second-hand, it was well maintained and there was not much loss. Connor only spent a hardware pound to get it.

    The raw materials for the alchemy furnace are all in hand. Now everything is ready. It''s time for Connor to start refining shadow dagger by himself!

    "Chip! Comparing the refining methods of shadow dagger in Reyes'' alchemy, opening analysis and recording mode

    "Drop! Following the will of the subject, the mode of analysis and recording has been opened

    As the chip began to work, Connor nodded and took out an irregular piece of black metal, some red sand, and a green spherical crystal from the pile of raw materials on the big black table.

    "Start!"

    Connor said with a dignified face and a low voice. As soon as he finished, he turned on the gas stove connected to the alchemy stove. According to Reyes alchemy, shadow daggers are the lowest level of first-class demonized items. In addition to being controlled by psychic power, the rest is that under the control of wizard''s mana, the wounds caused by shadow daggers will be very difficult to heal. In addition, there is no other ability, So this kind of first-class magic items can be made with ordinary alchemy furnace gas stove.

    If you want to refine the second level alchemy items like the Greenwood badge Reyes gave Connor, you need the alchemist''s special alchemy furnace and spiritual fire to refine them!

    Throwing the ferrous metal into the furnace, Connor carefully senses the changes in the furnace with his mental power, and watches the ferrous metal turn into gold gradually.

    After five minutes, the water in the furnace began to bubble, and Connor poured the red sand into the furnace.

    As the golden water and the red sand gradually merge with each other, the golden water turns black and red, and Connor begins to sing "karsa... Ospik..."

    With Connor''s singing, there was a fierce reaction in the furnace. The mixture of gold water and red sand evaporated rapidly, In less than ten seconds, the black and red gold water in the middle of the alchemy furnace was strangely left with only a thin layer at the bottom of the alchemy furnace!

    "Horizontal trough"

    Seeing this, Connor immediately stopped singing and uttered a rude remark. It was obvious that his virginity refining failed!

    "Chip, analyze the reason for the failure of this refining!" Calm down, Connor asked the chip why he failed

    "Drop! According to chip analysis, the main reason for the failure of refining is that it is not the right time to chant the mantra. You need to wait until the black gold water and red sand are fully integrated before chanting! " The chip simulates itself, and gives the answer after the shadow dagger refining process.

    "Hoo

    Connor spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. Through the chip recording mode, Connor takes a good look at the operation process just now. According to the guidance given by the chip, he seriously studies the refining method of shadow dagger again.

    Clean the dry liquid in the furnace, and Connor is ready to start the second refining!

    Although the virgin refining failed, which disappointed Connor, the result was expected. There was such a record about the refining method of shadow dagger in Reyes'' alchemy, for the official alchemist. Shadow dagger has no difficulty, just a toy! But for the novice, if you can refine successfully within five times, congratulations. You have a good talent in the profession of alchemist. Generally speaking, as long as you are not too stupid, learn the refining method seriously, sum up experience, and refine shadow dagger about 30 times, you can refine successfully.

    So the first time he failed, although he was disappointed, he was not depressed. The second time he continued refining and concentrated all his mental energy. He went through the stage of heating the black metal into gold water and putting the red sand into it very smoothly, and came to the stage when he just broke down - chanting!

    Connor hit all his mental strength and was very focused on perceiving the change of the red and black gold water in the alchemy furnace. As time went by, Connor found the opportunity to chant the mantra. Under the calm appearance of the red gold water in the alchemy furnace, there was a shallow vortex in the deep.

    Aware of this, Connor did not hesitate to start singing "karsa... Ospik..."With Connor''s singing, this time the furnace did not evaporate as quickly as the first time, but as described in Reyes'' alchemy, it began to be driven by Connor''s spiritual power.

    Connor was glad to see that he had passed the pass, but he still didn''t dare to be careless. Now it''s only half of the refining process. If he wants to succeed in refining, there are still several difficulties waiting for him.

    After controlling the black and red gold water in the alchemy furnace, I feel that the time is ripe. Connor throws the green crystal on the table into the alchemy furnace. Then Connor immediately controls the black and red gold water to wrap the green crystal.

    To maximize the temperature of the gas stove, Connor wants to raise the temperature of the furnace to the extreme to assist the black and red gold water in the furnace to swallow and absorb the green crystals.

    As time went by, the sweat began to appear on Connor''s forehead. The sweat formed into Beaded Beads, and fell to the ground with a slap across Connor''s face. But even so, Connor still did not dare to wipe the sweat on his face. He was afraid that the sweat would interrupt his focus.

    Now he is in the refining stage, which is the most critical time for refining shadow dagger recorded in Reyes'' alchemy. As long as the black and red gold water, under his control, devours and absorbs the green crystal as soon as possible, his first magic item shadow dagger is basically completed, and the rest of the work is not very difficult!

    In a short time, there was a "zizizi" sound in the alchemy furnace. With the appearance of the sound, the green crystal wrapped by the black and red gold water was melting in the black and red gold water at the speed visible to the naked eye. In about three seconds, the green crystal completely disappeared in the black and red gold wate

 Chapter 53

    Feeling that the green crystal had completely melted into his own black and red golden water, Connor finally showed a faint smile on his face,

    Three minutes later, when a thin layer of bubbles appeared in the black and red gold water in the alchemy furnace, Connor''s eyes were fixed and knew that the time had come.

    "Get up!" Connor a low drink, mouth spit out a Byzantine voice Festival, Connor''s voice just fell, the alchemy furnace mixed with a touch of light green black and red gold water, unexpectedly strange from the alchemy furnace rose up, so the impression of gravity is not the slightest, suddenly hovered in Connor''s hands!

    "бдбдбдбдбдбдбд" as he continued to sing the mantra, Connor pulled his hands carefully. With Connor''s action, the golden water was stretched into a dagger shape of about 30 cm!

    Seeing the formation of the golden water, the smile on Connor''s face became more intense, and he threw the dagger into the cooling pool which was already ready.

    When the dagger full of fire came into contact with the chilling ice water in the cooling pool, a sharp "zizizizi" sound immediately broke out.

    When the dagger was fully quenched in the ice water in the cooling pool and cooled, Connor turned it over with one hand and directly fished it out of the cooling pool!

    "Yes, yes, with this thing, the abyss secret method, which is used to control objects in the mental space, has a place to use!"

    Touching the blade of the dagger, feeling the cold of the killing, Connor''s face burst into a satisfied smile.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The sky was white, and in the apartment at 16 Rand street, Connor, with panda eyes, looked at the three shadow daggers on the table in front of him. His eyes were full of excitement!

    "Get up!"

    With the chanting of Connor''s mantra, two of the three shadow daggers on the table trembled slightly and then immediately hovered in the air.

    With a change of mood, Connor''s mental power manipulated the two shadow daggers suspended in the air and immediately killed the pillow on the sofa in the distance.

    "Tear!"

    The pillow lying on the sofa was punctured by two daggers, and the white feather in the pillow was scattered everywhere.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Looking at the power of these two daggers, Connor''s face flashed a look of ecstasy, and immediately burst out laughing in his apartment!

    After refining the first shadow dagger last night, Connor didn''t rest all night. He started refining all the raw materials he bought. However, Connor was not very lucky in the next refining. Because of various problems, Connor successfully refined two daggers after refining 13 times, He now has three shadow daggers, including the one he refined earlier.

    After finishing the work of refining shadow dagger, Connor didn''t stop. He immediately started to find out the secret method of using mental power to control objects.

    With the help of the chip, Connor spent three hours learning the secret method, successfully using his own mental power to control the shadow dagger!

    "It''s done at last!" Heart thought a move, put away three shadow daggers, Connor slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. According to the chip analysis, the damage caused by the shadow dagger is probably equivalent to the bullet from the revolver. Although the damage caused by the shadow dagger is similar to that caused by the bullet, it does not mean that the shadow dagger is equivalent to the bullet.

    If it''s just that, Connor is buying raw materials, buying alchemy furnaces and learning secrets. It''s totally meaningless. Connor can go to the black market merchant barehoe again to spend a few pounds and buy dozens of bullets!

    In fact, if we insist on linking the shadow dagger with the bullet, then driven by Connor''s mental power, the shadow dagger is a bullet that opens its eyes and turns itself!

    "15 times of refining, three times of success, 20% of the success rate, I this refining success rate, should still be very good!" Connor felt his chin with some complacency! According to the records of Reyes'' alchemy, as a novice, he had such a high success rate in his first attempt. The title of alchemy genius was completely worthy of him!

    "No matter whether Reyes has any plans for himself or not, it''s always good to keep one''s hand in case. Besides, if Reyes asks about his reasons, he can''t explain it." Connor nodded heavily, determined to hide himself. In a short time, he did not tell Reyes that he had successfully refined the shadow dagger.

    "It''s the limit to operate two shadow daggers at the same time in terms of my current mental strength, and this third shadow dagger must be sold for pounds."This is an established strategy that Connor has decided for a long time. In Reyes'' alchemy, he keeps in mind the refining method and raw material list of demonized items. Connor didn''t know most of the materials he needed, but some of the things Connor recognized from the list of materials were enough to surprise Connor, such as Vajra, Mithril, and so on, which started at least at hundreds of pounds per kilogram.

    If you want to buy these things, not to mention that Connor has not inherited the Ferguson family, he has inherited the Ferguson family. With the continuous negative growth of the financial situation of the Ferguson family, it is difficult to support him. He continues to walk on the road of alchemy.

    So if we want to go further on the road of alchemy, the only way for Connor is to refine the demonized items and then sell them to earn the difference. As for who to sell the extra shadow dagger to now, Connor squinted and thought of a "vampire"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Sir Surrey, you are a generous and selfless elder. Please do it this time!" At the gate of Bournemouth hotel in the eastern part of Rouen, a red faced businessman, barehoe, nodded his head and bowed his waist and carefully helped an old man with gorgeous clothes and gray hair onto the carriage.

    "Burp... Barejo, I''m very satisfied with your hospitality... You can rest assured that you want to join the Valencia chamber of Commerce... It''s all up to me... You can wait for my good news in a week..." When he got into the carriage, the old man, known as "Lord Surrey", staggered out a finger full of old man spots and pointed to barehoe. However, it was obvious that he had drunk too much and didn''t realize that his finger had poked into barehoe''s smiling face

 Chapter 54

    My book was supposed to be recommended by app last week, but in fact,,,,,,

    So my state of mind collapsed. I just came back from the outside station and wanted to testify. I put a lot of effort into this book, the count of the wizard. I changed the first draft eight times, risking that the number of words updated in the outside station was not enough and I couldn''t get paid for it, so I forced it to open both.

    To tell you the truth, I''m very satisfied with this book. Without app recommendation, a street writer can have 740 collections. It''s really good. It''s beyond my imaginationги Bow to all of you з┘б╣ б╧)_ (whimpering)

    But!!!!!

    My competitor is very strong, I need to win him to go to the next recommendation position, so I need the recommendation tickets in the hands of readers to make my data more beautiful and make the editor more satisfied!

    Finally, ask for support!!!!!!!!

    (?_ ?)

 Chapter 55

    Although being poked in the face, the smile on barejo''s face, not only did not decrease, but also became more intense.

    "Thank you so much for Baron''s help to barejo!" After that, barejo immediately stood at attention and bowed seriously to Sir Surrey. At the end of the ceremony, barejo put his body close to Sir Surrey''s ear and whispered: "Sir, it''s just an appetizer. When it''s finished, barejo will thank you again, A few days ago, a friend just gave me a pair of posis sisters flowers... I''m sure you won''t let Sir Alex down! "

    As soon as barejo''s voice dropped, the turbid eyes of Sir Surrey over there immediately burst out with a touch of brilliance. He seemed to see his glorious years of "galloping and showing his power"!

    "Wait for my good news!" he said in a deep voice

    "I''m looking forward to it!" Barejo bowed his head respectfully.

    "Dada dada"

    As the carriage carrying Lord Surrey gradually faded away, a smile of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth: "old goat! Such things can become aristocrats. This empire is so special that people can''t see any hope! "

    Barrymouth, who had been promised by Sir Sally, was in a good mood. He turned around and went back to the Bournemouth Hotel behind him. Just now, when he was with Sally, an old lecheron, he didn''t eat much at all. He used his energy to please the old man. Now, success is coming. Of course, he has to reward himself.

    Walking back to the gorgeous box, Mr. barehoe, who was in a wonderful mood, was about to order a table of good dishes. When he joined several beautiful girls to study the lofty and great goal of "ideal of life", he heard a hoarse voice in the box: "Mr. barehoe, you really have a vast mind and deep connections! Sir Sally, the director of the Valencia chamber of Commerce, is willing to be used by you! "

    "Who?" The sound of the sand immediately made barejo tremble in his heart. He immediately drew a revolver from his waist and looked warily at a seat in the corner of the room.

    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. barehoe. I don''t want to know what you and Sir Sally want to do and what kind of dirty business they have. I''m not interested in knowing. I''m just coming here today to do business with Mr. barehoe!" Under the gaze of barejo, on the seat in the corner of the room, a black robed man slowly stood up and covered his body with black robes.

    Through the black robe, Connor''s face was a bit curious. Obviously, what he thought was not as uninterested as he just said. Although he knew that barehoe had a wide range of contacts in this business, he still felt a bit out of harmony when he saw him standing with Sir Sally.

    The Valencia chamber of commerce is one of the top three chambers of Commerce in the west coast of Rouen and even the whole empire. According to the public financial report of Rouen City, the contribution of the Valencia chamber of Commerce to the tax revenue of the whole Rouen region has reached 5% for seven consecutive years. As a director of such a behemoth, sir Surrey is also a man of high standing on the ground of roon. If Connor remembers correctly, it is Sanchez bank, which is controlled by George''s family. Sir Surrey also has the title of consultant.

    Connor was very impressed by Sir Sally. Last time he toasted Mr. Harvey at his birthday party at Ivar manor, the old man still relied on his old age and forced himself to drink several more strong vodkas. If he was not a regular knight, he was in abnormal physical condition, You must have been drunk by this old guy! I didn''t expect that he was so close to the black market businessman, barejo.

    Although the man in Black said that he was not interested in himself and Lord Surrey, but just wanted to make a deal with him, barejo did not relax. He gathered his eyes and wanted to see the face of the man in black in front of him, and said faintly: "do you want to do business with me? Then you may be disappointed. It''s time to get off work. If you have any business, please go to my company tomorrow to talk about it in detail! "

    Barejo''s efforts have been rewarded to a certain extent. He can vaguely see the face full of whiskers under the black robe. However, seeing this, barejo frowned secretly. Years of experience in black and white tells him that the face of the man in black must have been disguised.

    Connor had a panoramic view of all the little moves of barejo, but he didn''t stop him. Now that he found the "vampire" of barejo again, he would not be unprepared. In fact, when he came here, Connor put on a wig, put on a beard... In addition to writing on his face, Connor even tried to prevent him, His voice was found to be flawed by barejo. He specially used some tips of Knight breathing method to make his voice hoarse.

    Connor believes that George is not standing in front of him now, and he can never recognize himself now. Without this confidence, how can Connor, who has always been cautious, appear in front of him so grandly?"Tut Tut, go to your company, Mr. barehoe? Are you sure this thing can be found in your company? " With a sneer, Connor waved his hand and threw a tightly packed wooden box at barejo.

    There was a little hesitation on his face, but in the end, Mr. barejo chose to take the small wooden box that came to him. Although he took over the wooden box, barejo did not open it, but looked at the man in black in front of him with his eyes.

    He shrugged his shoulders and continued: "if Mr. ballyhoe doesn''t have the courage to open the box, it proves that I have chosen the wrong person. Mr. ballyhoe can choose to return the box to me. I promise I will leave immediately. Ballyhoe can treat me as if I have never been here before."

    "Ha ha, is this where you want to go or come?" There was a flash of cold in his eyes. He raised his gun and aimed at the black robed man in front of him. He yelled:

    Connor didn''t have any fear of taking a gun and aiming at himself as if he would shoot him at any time. On the contrary, he shook his head and said faintly: "believe me, Mr. barrejo, You are joking about your life now. Your best and only choice now is to put down the gun, and then open your eyes to have a good look at what is in the box. A revolver and the magic bullet in his gun can''t change anything in the face of absolute strength! "

 Chapter 56

    Hearing the word "broken magic bullet" from the mouth of the man in black robe, Mr. bareho''s face suddenly changed and hesitated for a moment. The fierce color on his face disappeared. He asked in a low voice, "are you a wizard?"

    This time, Connor didn''t answer barejo''s words. He just pointed to the wooden box in his hand and motioned him to open it.

    This time, barejo did not refuse Connor''s request, gently opened the wooden box that Connor threw to him.

    "This is the... Demonized item?" When he saw what was in the box, there was an expression of disbelief on his face, but he still didn''t seem sure what he thought. He raised his head and asked Connor:

    "Yes, it''s a level 1 magic item shadow dagger. The damage caused by using it will be very difficult to heal!" Connor nodded and gave a yes in a husky voice.

    Got a positive answer, barejo''s eyes immediately burst out a surprise light, breathing has become a bit heavy up, after a deep breath, barejo tentatively asked the man in black in front of him: "you show me this, is it for sale?"

    "Of course! If not for money, why am I here? " Connor said faintly:

    "In that case, do you mind if I examine the shadow dagger?" Although the energy as like as two peas in a small wooden box is exactly the same as the magic items that they have seen before, it is very necessary for Ballejo to be cautious about matters of great significance such as demonize objects.

    "Ha ha, Mr. barehoe, I appreciate your caution. If you want to test this shadow dagger, it''s OK. But I have a request that the test must be carried out in front of me. Besides, the test time must be carried out as soon as possible!" With a slight smile, Connor did not refuse barejo''s request.

    Hearing that the mysterious black robed man in front of him, who was suspected to be a wizard, allowed himself to test the shadow dagger, a smile immediately appeared on his face. "Don''t worry, sir, I only need five minutes!"

    With that, he clapped his hands and ordered his men outside the private room in a deep voice: "you can find me a live animal, dog, chicken, rabbit... Anything, and then bring me a bag of good hemostatic agent and put it at the door of the private room!"

    "Yes! Boss

    A moment later, Mr. barehoe''s men put what he wanted at the door of the private room. Barehoe himself took the things from the door into the private room.

    When he saw the struggling rabbits and hemostatic drugs in barehoe''s hand, Connor could not help but curl his mouth. He thought how advanced the test method of barehoe was. It was like this originally. But Connor didn''t care. The shadow dagger was made by himself. He knew exactly what the effect was!

    Although the rabbit and the medicine were brought, to Connor''s surprise, barehoe did not do what Connor imagined. Instead, he put the rabbit and the medicine aside and carefully took out a small box from his arms.

    Open the box, barejo will show the ring inside the box to Connor, "Sir, you watch, this is the alchemy product magic ring, which can effectively detect the energy fluctuation of demonized items, and in the process of detection, it will not cause any damage to the detected items!"

    Looking at the "magic ring" that barejo showed himself, Connor had some impressions in his mind. This magic ring was mentioned in Reyes alchemy. It is a secondary demonized item, which is auxiliary. It can detect and identify whether low-level demonized items have energy fluctuations. Although it is a level 2 magic item, it can be mass produced and has no combat effect. Its actual value in the wizarding world is equal to that of the general level 1 magic items!

    "Go ahead..." Connor shrugged casually, and said faintly that the thing was true. Naturally, he was not afraid of what happened to him.

    "Good! Cheerfulness Looking at the black robed man''s indifference in front of him, he believed that at least half of the things were true.

    When he put on the ring, barehoe carefully crossed the surface of the shadow dagger with the ring. Three seconds later, a green light appeared on the magic ring. Looking at the appearance of the green light, barehoe''s smile became more intense.

    Put the magic ring into the small box and put it back in the box properly. Barehoe picked up the shadow dagger and stabbed it like a prepared rabbit!

    "Goo Goo Goo"

    When he was stabbed by the sharp shadow dagger, the rabbit immediately uttered a sad cry. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he pulled the shadow dagger out of the rabbit. He checked the wound on the rabbit which was bleeding, To make sure there was no problem, barejo pried open the mouth of the miserable rabbit and poured down the prepared hemostatic agent.Barejo carefully observed the situation of the rabbit. The hemostatic agent he poured into the rabbit was not as simple as ordinary medicine, but a simplified version of magic medicine, that is, ordinary people were chopped or shot. Although the effect of drinking this bottle of medicine would not be as exaggerated as magic medicine, it would also have obvious hemostatic effect.

    One second later, ten seconds later, the wound on the rabbit, which was pierced by the shadow dagger, was still flowing blood, and the rabbit''s wailing voice was gradually reduced... Finally, half a minute later, the poor little rabbit kicked his legs and left this miserable world.

    Taking a deep breath, barejo looked at the mysterious man in black in front of him and said in a deep voice, "I''ve checked it out. Why don''t you make a price for this shadow dagger?"

    Connor held out a finger and said in his own hoarse voice, "one hundred and twenty pounds!"

    Because I don''t know, I don''t understand that in the black market of Rouen, the first-class demonized goods are a market, and Connor can only figure out the price himself. He spent 12 gold pounds to buy raw materials and refine three shadow daggers, so when Connor was greedy, he multiplied 12 times 10 and sold one shadow dagger for 120 gold pounds!

    "One hundred and twenty pounds?" Barehoe frowned quietly: "with all due respect, the average price of an aggressive first-class demonized item is about 100 pounds on the black market of Rouen now. This shadow dagger does not seem to have any other special ability except causing damage that is hard to heal. Is it a little too high to ask for 120 pounds?"

 Chapter 57

    Connor, under the black robe, squinted to figure out the meaning of barehoe.

    After a few moments of thinking, Connor decided not to compromise. He reached out to barehoe and said darkly, "bring me the things!"

    When he saw that the man in black in front of him didn''t follow the routine, and that he was about to collapse when he negotiated the price, barehoe was in a dilemma. What he said was right. Now the price of the first level offensive demonized items in the black market of Rouen is fried to 100 gold pounds, but because the alchemists are too rare, the demonized items are still hard to get, The actual transaction price will be 5% to 30% premium depending on the ability of the magic item.

    However, although the shadow dagger is an offensive magic item, its ability - the wound caused by it is difficult to heal, and it is not powerful in serious calculation, that is, the premium is only 5% at most! The price demanded by the man in black is 120 pounds, which is more than 15 pounds, than the price in barehoe''s heart is 105 pounds! It''s not a small number. You know, an adult worker in the North District works 12 hours a day and only takes two days off a month. His salary is only one pound!

    If according to the normal situation, the price difference is so much, although the shrewd barehoe can feel some pity, but also give up!

    But now it''s not the same, a very important person for barejo asked barejo to get a magic item for him, and it''s urgent! At present, barehoe is worried about this matter. After all, even in the black market, demonized items are all things that can be met but not asked for. Usually, there is no such thing in the market. Once it appears, it will be bought soon, so barehoe naturally has no inventory of such things.

    "Sir, one hundred and ten pounds. I''m sure that if you put this shadow dagger on the black market, no one will give me another penny!" Clinging to the small wooden box with shadow dagger in his hand, barehoe clenched his teeth and said a price more than his psychological price of hardware pounds.

    Hearing that Barrymore raised the price, Connor subconsciously wanted to call out the word "deal". Although he offered 120 pounds, in fact, Connor could sell for 100 pounds in his heart. Connor thought that since Barrymore, an old boy, could raise 10 pounds for himself, he must be raising 10 pounds. Is that impossible?

    "Here! One hundred and twenty pounds. I won''t sell any less! " Connor''s hoarse voice with a trace of cold meaning, in order to show his determination, Connor took a step forward.

    Although this step is not big, it also moved forward about 50 cm, but there is no simple in barejo''s heart! Barejo understood it as a threat to himself. As long as he did not return the shadow dagger to him, the mysterious man in black would not hesitate to do it himself!

    Feel the threat, but barejo did not feel afraid, things to his hands, he is not prepared to return the black man! So the question he''s facing now is, do you want to compete with this mysterious guy for ten pounds!

    He took a deep breath, took his wallet out of his arms, took out a total of 120 pound notes and a business card, and put them on the ground. Then he stepped back a few steps.

    "Sir, you have won! Here''s the money you want, 120 pounds a cent. As for this, it''s my business card with my contact information on it. Barejo is looking forward to the next deal with you! " Although the decision to make their own loss of money, but barejo did not look very depressed, calm face, face still kept a smile.

    Although he was a little surprised by the smile that barejo showed, Connor''s hand was not slow. As soon as his black robe shook, a strong wind rose, and the banknotes and business cards on the ground naturally fell into Connor''s pocket.

    "If your Excellency has nothing else to do, barejo will leave!" After being made by the black robed man, barejo naturally lost his interest in eating. Now he is thinking about how to hand over the shadow dagger to the big man!

    After hesitating for a while, Connor finally decided to ask a question that he wanted to ask a long time ago, but he never had the chance to ask, "Mr. barejo, can you tell me where the black market of roon is?"

    As soon as his voice fell, Connor found that he was standing opposite him. Looking at his eyes, he immediately began to look at him and realized this, but Connor didn''t want to explain anything.

    In fact, what Connor really wants to ask is that he is in the place where the black witches meet in private. But after hesitation, Connor still does not ask this question directly because it is too sensitive. However, Connor believes that as long as he finds the black market, he will find clues about the witches in the black market.

    "Look for Charles at father Morgan''s Tavern!" With these words, barejo, without any hesitation, turned around and walked out of the compartment with the wooden box containing the shadow dagger.Barejo left, and Connor, who got the money he wanted and the black market news, also stayed in the private room and slipped away quietly.

    Fearing that the "tail" of the pahlehoe faction would follow him, Connor didn''t directly return to his apartment in Rand street in the eastern district. Instead, after removing his disguise, he took a public carriage to roam around Rouen aimlessly for a few times to make sure that no one was following him, so Connor went back to his apartment.

    Lying on the soft big bed, counting the gold pounds, which exuded the unique ink smell of banknotes, Connor was extremely satisfied!

    Ah, the alchemist really made money. After working hard all night, he sold a shadow dagger and made 120 gold pounds, which was a huge profit of 30 times! It is estimated that there is no money for bank robbery in malagobi. Come on! Well, sure enough, knowledge is wealth, and the ancients did not believe me! Connor couldn''t help laughing at the thought of his pride.

    After he was happy, Connor couldn''t help thinking about what he would do next. With the 120 gold pounds he got from selling shadow daggers, he now has a lot of money on hand, which is suitable for purchasing raw materials. In recent days, Connor learned how to refine several other magic items in Reyes alchemy, In my heart, it''s time to be impatient, but I have no money to buy raw materials. Now that I have money, it''s time to take action

 Chapter 58

    Although he had to continue refining other demonized items, this time Connor did not intend to buy raw materials from the "mikalovich mining company" introduced to him by George. Although that might save him some gold pounds, after a brief contact with Mr. Simone, the store manager of that company, Connor felt that the store manager was too smart, If you want to buy raw materials from him for a long time, it''s very likely that you can''t hide his eyes by placing other raw materials in the material list.

    In addition, this time I learned the clues of the black market from barejo, which also made Connor more interested in the existence of the black market. He is eager to know about the wizarding world. Now all the sources of information about the wizarding world come from Reyes, which is definitely not a good thing, no doubt! Connor wants to broaden his sources of information!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing the brand of "father Morgan''s Tavern" again, although it didn''t last long, it really made Connor feel as if it was yesterday when he faced the death threat of bidal and Rebecca.

    Pushed open the door of the tavern, Connor walked in grandly, not caring that he had stabbed a bastard named "hedilla" in this room. The reason why Connor is so arrogant is that he believes in his disguise and no one can recognize him.

    A middle-aged man with rough skin, bearded face, full of wine, and a linen cloak would never be associated with a decent heir to the count.

    In order to be more in line with his current design and not be noticed, Connor took out eight pennies from his arms, lined up on the bar, and yelled: "waiter! waiter! Give me a charcoal roast pork chop quickly

    The waiter at the back of the bar glanced at Connor''s eight pence and said, "charcoal roast pork chop, ten pence!"

    "What? Ten pence! Why don''t you grab it? Three pence for a pork chop on Levant street As Connor grumbled, he slowly took two more pennies out of his pocket and threw them on the bar.

    The waiter, who knew he couldn''t get any tips from the "poor man" in front of him, rolled his eyes and picked up the pennies on the counter. He put them into the collection box and said lazily, "wait!"

    The camouflaged Connor muttered and looked at all kinds of people in the bar. The mental power of the junior apprentice far beyond the ordinary wizard was also quietly scattered.

    "Buy it now! Two shillings, a penny less, and you''re not going to bed with me

    "Marquis, a bald man, dares to steal my wife. Go and teach him a lesson. I''ll give you a pound when it''s done!"

    "We''ll make kurtuva tonight, and his hardware pound is our brother''s!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Dozens of conversations poured directly into Connor''s ears, which made Connor''s mouth outline a smile rather than a smile. The more he learned the abyss secret method, the more he could feel the power and magic of his mental power. When he let go of his mental power, as long as the creatures with lower mental power were covered by his mental power, there was no escape in every move, and all these things were silent and would not leave any trace

    Listening to dozens of conversations in his ear, Connor carefully identified the contents of these conversations, Whether there are words like "black market" and "Crazy Horse".

    Connor''s luck is pretty good, only after 10 minutes, he is listening to a conversation that he is very interested in.

    "The minimum value of the goods is fifty pounds. Can they be washed white? I''ll give you three points! " On the remote sofa in the northwest corner of the bar, a young man in a cap put up three fingers and combed his back at the cigar smoking man in front of him. He said in a low voice

    The old man vomited a cloud of smoke, a disdainful smile appeared on his face, and said faintly: "twenty points!"

    "Twenty points? I got the goods only after my five brothers died. You just need 20 points to wash them white? " The young man couldn''t accept the old man''s condition, so he got up from the sofa and said angrily: but it seems that he still keeps his sense, his voice is very low, and he is not dazzled by the anger.

    "Hehe, young Pablo, do you know what monopoly is? Besides me, who else has a way to wash the goods in your hand? " Not caring about the anger of the young man, the old man took another puff of his cigar and said complacently:

    Hearing the old man say so, the young man called "Pablo" held his fist tightly and stood in the same place. However, after holding on for about half a minute, Pablo sat down on the sofa, "Can you smoke a little less?" he asked, almost imploring? You know, with this sum of money, I have to deal with my dead brother''s affairs and buy materials. After you have drawn 20 points, the remaining money is not enough! ""Pablo, do you want to know how many times I smoke that Cyclops from quadelado? Twenty five points! Pablo, the value of your goods is not as much as his. If you are not a young man with great potential and can become my long-term partner, I will draw 30 points today! " He inhaled the remaining cigar in his hand, and the old man said solemnly:

    From these two people''s conversation, we can hear the word "quadelado". Connor, who is mechanically swallowing roasted black pork chops on the bar, has a brilliant look in his eyes. If he is not mistaken, the "quadelado" in the conversation between the old and the young should be the pirate who was offered a reward of 100 pounds by the Imperial Navy!

    Connor first noticed these two people from these dozens of conversations, which originated from the first "wash white" of the young population known as "Pablo". Why wash the goods white? Naturally, it''s because the goods are dirty that they need to be washed white! And what kind of channel will goods like white wash go through? Is it the black market you are looking for?

    While Connor was thinking about it, Pablo, after listening to what the old man said, breathed out a little helplessly and said, "as you wish, but I ask that the remaining thirty pounds must be in cash and will be given to me in three days!"

 Chapter 59

    "Good! Pablo, your conditions will be met. I have to say, Pablo, you young man have made a wise decision The old man said with a smile

    He shook his head helplessly. Pablo said in a low voice with a complicated look: "tomorrow at three o''clock in the morning, I''ll give you the goods from the same place!"

    "Don''t worry, young man! I think Charles is the most important businessman! When I get the goods tomorrow, the thirty pound note will be in your hand in twenty-four hours Patting Pablo on the shoulder, the old man with a satisfied smile on his face turned away with the palm of his hand.

    However, I believe the old man can''t think of breaking his head. On the bar about 30 meters away from him, a slovenly man is eating pork chops. When he hears that he calls himself "Charles", his pupils suddenly shrink and his breath suddenly shortens!

    "There''s no place to look for iron shoes. It''s not a waste of time." Connor sighed in his heart that he had quietly tested this Mr. Charles through his mental strength. This Mr. Charles is an ordinary old man, not a wizard. However, although he looks about 60 years old, his physical quality is still very good, According to chip analysis, Mr. Charles has the strength of a formal knight

    After touching the lard on his lips, Connor turns away with a sneer. Now it''s his turn to meet the powerful Mr. Charles!

    Mr. Charles, who didn''t realize that bad luck had come to him, was in a very good mood. He gave a waiter a shilling to open the door for him.

    "Thank you, sir. Welcome again, sir." With a faint smile on his face, the waiter was overjoyed with thanks. Mr. Charles, leaning on the palm of his hand, walked onto the luxurious carriage that had been waiting for him at the door for a long time!

    "Pa!"

    As Charles got on the bus, the coach, dressed in a proper coat and with a whip in his hand, ran to the front of the carriage.

    "Chip! Is there any suitable place for Charles to go along this road? " Quietly following behind the carriage, Connor said in his heart:

    "Drop! According to the map of the city of roon, there is a private cemetery about 800 meters in front of the chip! "

    "Private cemetery?" There was a flash of light in Connor''s eyes. The cemetery was very inaccessible and private. It was the best place to do it!

    After another minute, Connor could already see the outline of the private cemetery mentioned by the chip. As Connor expected, the private cemetery was really inaccessible, and there was a lot of gloom around it. Except for the woods, he could not see any creatures. However, when Connor took a deep breath, he was ready to go up to work, He found that the carriage carrying Charles stopped at the door of the private cemetery.

    The emergence of the emergency, can not help but let Connor some hesitation, although there are enough people here, but if Charles into the inside, do it yourself, the degree of concealment will undoubtedly be greater.

    After a quick deliberation, Connor finally decided to go to the private cemetery. On the one hand, his mental power quietly locked Charles to prevent him from being lost. On the other hand, Connor quietly crossed the fence and entered the cemetery.

    "The tomb of Luca Charles? The tomb of Tom Charles As soon as he entered the cemetery, Connor could not help frowning when he looked at the tombstones around him. The owners of these tombstones all had one characteristic, that is, they were all surnamed Charles. It is obvious that Connor''s position is Charles''s family cemetery for the dead.

    "Junior apprentice, as an elder, I''ll give you a suggestion. Raise your hand!" Just when Connor was a little surprised by the fact he found, a more shocking scene happened. Mr. Charles, who was regarded as the "prey" by him, appeared in front of him with a gun in his hand.

    "By the way, the apprentice forgot to tell you that this gun is not filled with ordinary bullets, but with magic bullets!" Seeing that Connor seemed stupefied by his sudden appearance, Mr. Charles frowned and threatened again

    "Magic bullet?" With a murmur, Connor slowly raised his hands at Mr. Charles'' requestб░ How did you find me? "

    "Apprentice, isn''t that a question for a prisoner?" There was a mocking smile on Mr. Charles''s face. The gun was aimed at Connor''s head and the trigger was about to be pulled.

    "Is it?" Just one second before Charles pulled the trigger, Connor drew a strange smile from the corner of his mouth. The next moment, two daggers swung out of the cuffs of his windbreaker and directly killed Mr. Charles!

    Two daggers appeared in front of him. Mr. Charles reacted very calmly. The hand that didn''t hold the gun was immediately pinched. Suddenly, a lavender shield appeared in front of him. It seemed that he was very confident about the shield in front of him. Mr. Charles breathed out a breath and immediately fired two shots at Connor."Bang! Bang

    However, when Charles released the purple shield, Connor had already moved away. All the two silver bullets from Charles'' revolver were shot in the empty space.

    Sad to see a look, do not know where to fly to the broken magic bullet, Charles carefully search the cemetery in Connor''s trace.

    Hiding behind a tombstone, Connor''s mind moved. He manipulated two shadow daggers, one left and one right, and stabbed Charles.

    To tell you the truth, Connor is very remorseful now. Malagobi, he is careless! I don''t want to imagine that Charles, a black market businessman, is a good friend? There must be something! If what Connor expected is right, the light shield released by Charles should also be a magic item, and the grade will never be low. Besides, Connor also has a premonition that there is a treasure in Charles!

    "Dong! Dong

    Charles is very tough, controlling the purple light shield in his hand. It''s Connor''s shadow dagger that flies!

    "You little mouse, where are you hiding? Come out quickly, or I''ll catch you. I''ll make you cruel. Ha ha!" Charles, armed with a purple shield, screamed wildly:

    Hiding behind the tombstone, Connor''s face is dim, and the corner of his mouth overflows with a trace of blood. The shadow dagger controlled by him is connected with his mental image. The damage caused by the shadow dagger will also affect Connor to a certain extent through his mental power.

    Quietly will be smashed away the shadow dagger back, Conner carefully with mental force, trying to confirm once again that Charles is just a mortal

 Chapter 60

    According to the description of Reyes'' alchemy, the known demonized items are divided into five levels. The power of level 1 demonized items is relatively the smallest, while the power of level 5 demonized items is the largest!

    Most level 1 and level 2 magic items can be used by mortals without the user being a wizard with mana. Once the level 3 or above is reached, 99% of the demonized items need to be used by witches. Of course, this condition is not absolute. For example, according to Reyes'' alchemy, the storm scepter, a level 5 demonized item handed down from generation to generation, does not need to be used by a wizard. Ordinary people can also use it, but the effect of using it by a wizard will be far greater than that by ordinary people.

    Now it''s very important for Connor to redefine Charles as a mortal, because according to the law of consumption of demonized items, if Charles is a mortal, the purple light shield on his hand is probably a level 2 demonized item, and because he is a mortal and has no mana, the purple light shield consumes its own energy, So without the wizard''s mana support, Charles of purple light shield will not be able to perform for long!

    Hiding behind the tombstone, there was a flash of light in Connor''s eyes. His mental detection didn''t feel any mana fluctuation from Charles. Connor believed his exploration results, and he was sure that Charles was a mortal!

    At this time, Mr. Charles, holding a purple shield, carefully searched every corner of the cemetery, hoping to find the trace of Connor.

    As time went by, Connor, who was hiding behind the tombstone, carefully held his breath. He now hoped that the purple shield on Charles'' hand would run out of energy. Although he has his talent of magic shadow chain as the ultimate killer, Connor''s premonition that Charles has other means besides purple light shield is more and more strong.

    When Charles''s purple shield energy is exhausted, it''s time for him to fight back!

    Always can''t find Connor, Charles can''t help but appear a little impatient, maintenance of very good face is also emerged on a layer of fine sweat, originally the pace of walking like flying also become some slow up.

    Aware of this through his mental power, Connor squinted. Gwendrin''s badge was pinned to his chest, and the shadow dagger was held in his hand.

    Although some doubted whether Charles would act with him again and deliberately sell his flaws to lead him out of the hole, Connor had to come out because Charles had searched the place of the first three tombstones of his body, and it was expected that in ten seconds, he would search his current hiding place.

    "Kick! Kick! Kick

    Listening to Charles'' approaching footsteps, Connor''s face turned black and sang in a low voice. Suddenly, black smoke appeared on his palm. The next moment, black smoke condensed into two huge chains carved with mysterious runes and swept away to Charles.

    Looking at the approaching black chain, Charles''s anxious face suddenly appeared a smile of satisfaction. His left hand blocked the purple shield in front of him, and his right hand appeared a six square crystal with dark red light, which was thrown out at Connor.

    "Malagobi!" Seeing the square flying towards him, Connor didn''t know what it was, but the fool also knew that the thing that Charles threw at him at the critical moment would not be a good thing, it must be a means to kill!

    Without any hesitation, Connor''s mental power decisively operated the shadow chain in front of him.

    The six square object, which was thrown out by Charles with a dark red light, exploded before it reached Connor!

    "Boom!"

    After a loud noise, Connor was thrown more than ten meters away like a broken kite by the terrible waves created by the explosion.

    "Ha ha, little boy..."

    When Charles saw Connor flying out, he burst out laughing, but before he could say anything, he looked down at the shadow dagger in his heart!

    The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. Charles turned his head stiffly and looked at his left hand. At this time, the powerful and extraordinary purple shield on his left hand had disappeared. Charles murmured "my little saney" and then fell down straight with a reluctant face.

    After a while, Connor staggered to his feet and walked slowly to Charles. Looking at Charles, who was lying dead on the ground and couldn''t die any more, he shook his head with a complicated look on his face!

    Seriously! He really didn''t expect that things would develop like this. According to kang''an''s original plan, with his strength, he would easily control such an old man as Charles. Then he would use Dementor to find the memory of the black market from Charles'' memory, and finally obliterate the information about himself in Charles'' memory.But Temo''s! After all, it''s not as good as God!

    Just now, with a premonition that Charles still has a backhand, Connor played some tricks. When the shadow chain attack came out, it was so powerful that it could not be covered up. So Connor used the shadow chain to feint to attract Charles'' attention, and then secretly manipulated the shadow dagger to attack Charles.

    The dark red hexagonal crystal that Charles threw out is too powerful. If Connor hesitated just now and didn''t block the shadow chain in front of him, he might not be able to blow up a whole body now!

    Although the power of that thing is terrible, but Conner''s is lucky! Under the double protection of shadow chain and gwendrin badge, although Connor was also affected, it seemed very miserable, but in fact it didn''t matter. After a few days of rest, he could recover. Moreover, the power of that thing affected nature very much, even if most of the power was on Connor, But there is also a considerable part of the power on Charles.

    In the end, the reason why the purple light shield released by Charles didn''t stop the shadow dagger from Connor''s sneak attack is that Charles is a mortal and he has no magic power to support the release of the purple light shield. The purple light shield is completely supported by his own energy!

    Before resisting Connor''s attack, the purple light shield consumed a lot of energy. Without the support of the wizard''s mana, the purple light shield blocked the power of the hexagonal crystal explosion for Charles, and its own energy was not enough to support the purple light shield to continue to automatically shut down

 Chapter 61

    16 Rand street, Eastern roon.

    Leaning on the sofa and covered with bandages, Connor Ferguson narrowed his eyes with a faint smile on his face and casually played with a lavender ring on his hand. On the desk beside him, there was a pocket watch with some classical flavor.

    These two things are the booty of his search from Charles!

    After killing Charles, in addition to lamenting that people are not as good as heaven, Connor immediately uses the Dementor technique recorded in the abyss secret method to check Charlie''s memory. However, this Mr. Charles, who seems to be a cruel man, has placed numerous prohibitions in his own soul. If he wants to check his memory, he must break through and lift these prohibitions, And if there is any misoperation in the process of lifting these prohibitions, Mr. Charles'' head will bang like a bomb.

    However, it is fortunate that Connor has a powerful auxiliary chip with powerful computing power, and the deep secret method he practiced, in which the recorded Dementor technique is strong enough. With the help of these two great powers, Connor quickly cracked a relatively easy part of the prohibition in the soul of Charles, and obtained some memory information of Charles.

    According to the analysis of these memory information, Connor got some useful information.

    Although the gwendrin badge and the violet ring belong to the defensive Level 2 magic items, they are very different. Gwendrin badge is a magic item made by Professor Reyes, Connor''s mentor, when he was young. It is a non recyclable semi-finished product with limited use times.

    The violet ring is a permanent magic item that can be recycled. Although Charles has consumed his own energy, once it falls into the hands of a wizard like Connor, theoretically, as long as Connor can provide continuous mana support for it, the violet shield of the violet ring can be used all the time.

    Compared with the violet ring, the inspiration pocket watch is a little weak for Connor. The inspiration pocket watch is a first-class magic item. According to the judgment of the auxiliary chip, the inspiration pocket watch can only alert the mental detection within the scope of the intermediate apprentice, so it is more like a magic item specially prepared for ordinary people. Ordinary people have no way to manifest their mental power, Therefore, in the face of the wizard''s spiritual power detection is not imperceptible

    Connor is a wizard, and because of his spiritual talent and cultivation of the abyss secret method, his spiritual strength is very close to that of an intermediate apprentice, although he does not reach the level of an intermediate apprentice. Connor can detect the mental detection that inspiration pocket watch can warn, and Connor can''t detect the mental detection that Connor can''t

    "According to Charles'' memory, there are still three days to go before the next Party of menshing club. It seems that I need to be well prepared!" Leaning on the soft sofa, Connor touched his chin and mused that although it was not his intention to kill Charles, as a black market merchant who washed dirt, Charles was not a good man either. It was no big deal to kill him if he killed him.

    Connor attaches great importance to this club, which is regarded by him as an opportunity to further help him enter the wizarding world. But because of the information he got from Charles'' memory, besides knowing that the monhing club is a place where some hidden witches meet regularly and privately, and the way to enter the monhing club, there is almost no other useful information, so Connor is very cautious when he is interested.

    God knows what people are gathering in the menxing club. Are they really those murderous evil black wizards or underground wizards struggling to keep warm under the high pressure of storm church? Or both?

    Therefore, in view of the uncertainty of the form of the menxing club and the consideration of being responsible for his own personal safety, Connor thinks that if he is going to attend the menxing Club Party in three days, it is necessary to make some preparations just in case

 Chapter 62

    Walking along Christo Avenue in the east side of roon, Connor, who has disguised himself as a brown haired and black eyed suzerain ethnic minority of the Kaman Empire, stealthily scans the street. He is looking for No. 31 Christo Avenue, where Charles remembers the menxing club

    He had to admire the courage of the owner of the menxing club, You should know that there is a church of storm church about two streets away from Christo street where menxing club is located. It only takes ten minutes at most to get to Christo street!

    When he came to a dilapidated house, Connor stopped, narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully. Although the house had no house number, he observed that the house numbers on the left and right sides of the house were No. 32 and No. 30 respectively. Therefore, Connor was careful to verify and made bold assumptions, Now the dilapidated house in front of him was the menxing club, 31 Christo street.

    After taking a deep breath, Connor pushed his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and walked to the house,

    Before Connor knocked on the door of the house, there was a low voice in the pressing door of the house, saying to him, "suzerain, this is private territory. Please don''t come in without invitation!"

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Connor''s face. He said faintly, "the truth is up. I''m introduced by Mendes!"

    When Connor finished this sentence, the door of the house was silent for about three minutes. Just as Connor frowned and wondered if the man who had just spoken had left, the low voice in the door said again, "what truth? What Mendes? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''ll stress once again that this house is a private domain. If you break into private domain, according to the constitution of the Empire, you should bear all the consequences if you break into private domain! "

    The low voice inside the door was full of threats, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, he wanted to laugh. Three minutes later, the guy behind the door pretended that he didn''t understand anything. What have you been doing? This is the lice on the bald head. Is there a problem?

    With a slight cough, Connor continued to follow the way Charles remembered to enter the menxing club and said, "all things in the world will eventually disappear. Only truth can be eternal. I want to get knowledge from here. Let me enter the menxing club."

    "Squeak"

    As soon as Connor''s voice fell, the door of the house opened a slit that only one person could communicate with.

    "Fast forward!" The low voice sounded again.

    Walking into the courtyard, Connor saw two men in plain clothes and masks, staring at themselves closely, while one of them was holding a simple mirror.

    "This gentleman, are you extraordinary?" A low voice came from the masked man who didn''t hold the mirror. It was obvious that he was just talking to Connor.

    Connor did not speak, just nodded, and at the same time, Connor read a move, temporarily relieved his breath collection skills, and revealed his own wizard''s breath.

    The two masked men looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. The owner in a low voice said again, "I''m glad another traveler on the way to truth can come to our party. First of all, I want to make it clear to you that we are an unorganized free wizard party here, as long as we don''t betray you, Whether you want to come or not depends on your own will

    "Very good!" Connor nodded calmly. Hearing the introduction of the masked man, Connor''s tense heart relaxed slightly. The menxing club was exactly what he expected.

    "Sir, because of the special location here, in order to prevent the people who attend the party from having something that shouldn''t exist, all the people who attend the party should be checked by the copy of this realm of truth to make sure there is no problem before they can attend the party!" If the owner of the low voice looked at Connor with deep meaning, he said:

    "A copy of the mirror of truth?" Connor was surprised and looked at another masked man''s pristine mirror in his hand. If he remembers correctly, the Book Byzantine chronicles, which Reyes gave him, once recorded the realm of truth. Bastituta, the ninth generation king of Byzantine Empire, once held the realm of truth to fight against three legendary witches for seven days and seven nights, The light of the mirror of truth shines on Augustus castle, the capital of Byzantium. The souls of the three legendary witches are purified, and their heads are hung high on the wall of Augustus castle, showing off their prestige to the enemies of bastituta!

    In the book of Reyes'' alchemy, the realm of truth is clearly considered by Reyes to be beyond the powerful existence of level five demonized objects and belongs to the scope of unknowability.

    "Don''t worry, sir. If you don''t have demonized items with the functions of eavesdropping, guiding and possession, this imitation of the realm of truth won''t do you any harm. Of course, sir, if you think it''s hard for you, you can choose to leave. We won''t be hard for you, but please keep the secret about the menxing club!" The owner of the hoarse voice seemed to say sincerely:"Ha ha..." with a sneer, Connor immediately said to the masked man holding the simple mirror who never spoke: "come on! But it''s better not to make me feel threatened, otherwise

    Although the owner with a low voice said very well that he could choose to leave if he didn''t accept the inspection, Connor didn''t believe a word of his lies. He was sure that if he wanted to leave, the two masked men in front of him would start!

    The two masked men looked at each other, nodded, took a picture of Connor, and began to sing in a low voice: "the great mirror of truth..."

    "Chip! Start detection and analysis. If there is any abnormality in this mirror, please inform me immediately! " Looking at the simple mirror that gradually showed a burst of white light along with the chanting, Connor narrowed his eyes, cautiously vigilant, and ordered the auxiliary chip in his heart.

    "Drop! Following the will of the subject, the chip starts to work

    Feeling the white light from the simple mirror in the masked man''s hand hitting him, Connor could not help but frown. Although the brow was frowned, it did not mean that Connor found something bad for him from the white light. On the contrary, the white light from the mirror, In addition to let Connor some warm feeling, the rest of Connor did not notice anything unusual

 Chapter 63

    The white light has been shining on Connor for about half a minute. Just as Connor''s suspicions grow stronger, the white light in the simple mirror goes out. Then the masked man with the mirror nods to the owner with a low voice.

    "All right! Welcome to menxing club, sir Seeing the masked man with the mirror confirming to himself, the owner in a low voice once again expressed his welcome to Connor.

    "It''s over?" Connor frowned and asked, just as the so-called mirror of truth is so famous, even if it is an imitation now, it should be magical in Connor''s cognition.

    But now he doesn''t feel any abnormality from the white light. On the contrary, Connor is a little uneasy. Looking at the meaning of the two masked men, it seems that he has passed the inspection of the copy of the mirror of truth, which makes Connor feel more strange.

    "Yes, sir, you have passed our examination! My name is Lemar, and this is my companion Nacho! The two of us on duty are responsible for today''s defense. "The owner of the low voice not only gave Connor a positive reply, but also introduced himself and another masked man to Connor.

    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. May I come to the party now?" Connor nodded to them as a salute.

    "Of course, the passage is there, sir. You can go in any time!" Pointing to the stairs on one side, the masked man, who calls himself Lemar, said, "but if you need me, sir, I''d like to give a free piece of advice to the newcomers to the party for the first time!"

    "I''d like to hear about it!" Glancing at the stairs that Lemar pointed to, Connor said faintly:

    "You need a mask to cover your face. You know, this is in the traditional sphere of influence of rune, the tempest church, and security comes first!" Lemar said meaningfully, and he seemed to conjure a mask out of his body.

    "Is your disguise so successful?" Watching Lemar sell himself masks, Connor''s face became a little queer.

    "Lemar, how much is your mask?" Connor asked calmly, he didn''t believe that Lemar would give it to him so kindly. In addition, the auxiliary chip has confirmed that Lemar''s mask is a normal one, and there is no problem. Although from the perspective of Lemar''s reaction, he should be more successful in disguise as a suzerain, but with the help of mask, it can be regarded as a double insurance for hiding his identity!

    "One shilling!" Lemar held out a finger.

    Although he knew it would cost less than a shilling to buy the mask outside, the price of a shilling was not too expensive, so Connor was lazy to bargain. He took a shilling coin out of his pocket and threw it to Lemar. Then he took the mask from Lemar''s hand and walked to the stairs.

    "Tut Tut, it seems that this new comer is very rich. He just threw out a shilling!" Lemar stroked the cold relief of Raul III on a shilling coin. Although he was covered by a mask and could not see the expression on his face, he could clearly feel the joy in his voice.

    Standing next to Lemar, Nacho, who always kept quiet, looked at his greedy companion, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes behind the mask.

    "Chip, did you analyze the function of white light in the mirror just now?" Walking on the stairs at a constant speed, Connor said in his heart

    "Drop, auxiliary chip, according to the analysis of known knowledge, white light has a certain perspective to discover the function of demonizing items!"

    "What is the level of demonization of the ancient mirror, which is called the replica of the realm of truth?" After thinking about it, Connor asked again in his mind:

    "Drop! The probability of the quaint mirror suspected to be a level 1 magic item is as high as 97.6%! " The voice of the cold girl rang out in Connor''s head and gave a nearly positive answer.

    б░SHITгбб▒ Connor murmured that he had just been fooled by the name of the copy of the mirror of truth! According to his understanding of demonized objects, even if that simple mirror is really a copy of the mirror of truth, it will not have much effect as long as it is a first-class demonized object. No wonder the adjective used in the chip just described the white light effect has a certain effect.

    After shaking his head, Connor couldn''t laugh or cry. He was still curious just now. How could the copy of the mirror of truth show up in front of a strange wizard so magnificently? That''s why. Maybe this first-class magic item can be mass produced, and it''s even cheaper!

    After walking for about half a minute, Connor finally reached the end of the stairs, where there was a tightly closed thick door. Looking back at the stairs behind him, Connor''s eyes flashed a look of suspicion. If he thought right, he just went directly from the stairs of the hall on the first floor of the mansion to the third floor without going through the second floor.

    With the mask on, Connor tapped on the closed door."Rookie, the door is not locked. Come in directly!" It didn''t take Connor long to wait. Three or four seconds after he knocked on the door, a gentle voice came from behind.

    He quietly pushed the door open. Inside the door, Connor saw a living room about 100 square meters. Several gas lamps in the living room were providing sufficient light for the windowless living room. On the chairs and sofas around, there were more than 20 masked men and women.

    On the main seat of the hall sat an old man with a mask painted with an immortal bird. It seemed that he should be the host of the party. Seeing Connor coming in, the old man nodded and waved to Connor to close the door and sit aside.

    With the door closed, Connor sat quietly in an empty seat, squinting to see what would happen to the wizard''s party.

    "Hey, hey, I need some mystery books about Byzantium. I don''t know who has them. The price is easy to say!" Shortly after Connor sat down, a thin man stood up, glanced at everyone in the living room and said:

    "Mystery books about Byzantium?" Connor thought to himself that he had a Byzantine chronicle in his hand. But this Byzantine chronicle can''t be sold to this skinny man. Reyes gave it to him. Reyes told him that he must not tell others about the knowledge he got from him.

    After the thin man finished his request, no one in the hall responded. Seeing this scene, the thin man said with a dry smile: "as long as it''s about Byzantine mystery books, at least hardware pounds, no ceiling!"

 Chapter 64

    Hearing that the skinny man yelled out at least fifty pounds for the condition of no ceiling, a middle-aged man stood up in the hall. He took out a pen, wrote a few words on a page of notebook, and then directly handed the note paper to the skinny man.

    Taking the note from the middle-aged man, the thin man pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "two hundred pounds?"

    "Hum!" Hearing the offer of the skinny man, the middle-aged man snorted with disdain, and even sat down directly with a posture of not willing to talk about it any more.

    Seeing the middle-aged man''s simple style, the thin man was in a bit of a hurry. He quickly said, "I''m still very interested in your knowledge. If you''re not satisfied with the price, we can go to the inner room to talk about it in detail!"

    The middle-aged man was a little dispirited when he wanted to talk about the thin man''s opinions in detail. He waved his hand and said, "it''s five hundred pounds now! If you want it, don''t forget it. If I didn''t have enough money to buy a batch of experimental materials, I wouldn''t sell them to you! "

    The skinny man''s masked eyes flickered a few times, but finally he shook his head, ignored the middle-aged man, and continued to say to the rest of the people in the living room: "the book of Byzantine mysteries starts at fifty pounds, and it''s not capped!

    The thin man''s voice fell. Seeing that no one in the living room answered him, he shook his head in disappointment and returned to his seat.

    The skinny man sat down, while a lady in a cloak stood up and said in a deep voice, "combat mission, to help me kill a level 2 Warcraft, I need two intermediate apprentices as helpers. The reward is 100 pounds a day, and I need to make a contract in front of the eye of judgment!"

    Hearing the word "Warcraft" from the lady''s mouth, Connor became curious. In this world, not only human beings have the talent of cultivation, but other animals can also be cultivated, and Warcraft is the general name of these animals who can cultivate.

    In the world of Warcraft, the first level Warcraft is comparable to the junior wizard apprentice, the second level Warcraft is equal to the intermediate apprentice, the third level Warcraft is equal to the senior apprentice, the fourth level Warcraft has the same strength as the formal wizard in the wizard, as for the upward, Connor does not know!

    "It''s OK to make a contract in front of the eye of judgment, but I want to know how to distribute the material on Warcraft after hunting?" Compared with the skinny men before, the people sitting in the living room are obviously more interested in the lady''s proposal. Many people are eager to try. The chubby man sitting in a remote corner of the room is the first to eat crabs. He takes the lead to stand up and ask:

    "I own all the materials for Warcraft, a hundred pounds a day, What about the distribution of Warcraft materials? You are a little greedy, aren''t you The lady in the cloak said coldly:

    "I''m an intermediate apprentice. I''ve done this business!" Without waiting for the chubby man in the corner to reply, the middle-aged man who had just had no business with the skinny man stood up.

    "Count me in!" Staring at the middle-aged man who robbed his own words, the first middle-aged fat man who stood up to ask was just busy talking. While talking, he released a breath of belonging to an intermediate apprentice.

    After sweeping the middle-aged man and the chubby man, the lady in the cloak nodded, then bowed slightly to the old man with the immortal bird mask sitting on the throne and said, "Dear Mr. Mustafa, I need a secret room to talk about it in detail." after that, a one pound bill appeared in the lady''s palm and was presented with respectful hands,

    The old man, known as Mustafa, didn''t speak, just nodded. The one pound note presented by a lady mysteriously disappeared. Then a second later, a bunch of keys were added to the lady''s palm.

    "Find the secret room corresponding to your key, you have half an hour!" Although Mr. Mustafa''s old voice was not big, it was clear enough to spread to everyone in the hall.

    "The official wizard!" Feeling the clear old voice in his ear, the word came out of Connor''s mind!

    "I can''t be wrong, I can''t be wrong. I''ve felt such a strong breath in the teacher Reyes. Mr. Mustafa is also a formal wizard!" Although the heart is already a rough sea, but Connor''s surface is still pretending to be nothing.

    "Thank you Holding the magic key, the lady in the cloak winked at the middle-aged man and the chubby man. They immediately went to a wall in the living room. Just when they seemed to hit the wall, a dazzling white light appeared on the wall. A second later, with the white light disappearing, the wall returned to its original state, The one woman, two men and three men also disappeared.

    All the people in the living room, except Connor, seemed to have seen everything in front of them. They were calm and calm. He glanced at Mr. Mustafa, who was sitting quietly on the throne. Connor''s brain was full of holes. Both Mr. Mustafa and his tutor Professor Reyes were mysterious. He just didn''t know which of the two characters was better in fighting?"I want an offensive magic item, and I''ll pay sapphire potion for it!" The party continued, and soon it was the turn of a petite girl who wrapped herself up. She stood up and said softly. After that, the petite woman took out a bottle of blue medicine from her pocket and showed it to the people in the living room.

    "This is..." Seeing the blue potion displayed by the girl, the pupil behind Connor''s mask suddenly shrank to the size of a needle.

    Although he didn''t see it very clearly, Connor had a very strong premonition that the petite girl in front of her took out the blue potion which she called "Sapphire potion". It''s the same thing that Varga gave himself the blue potion.

    Aware of this, Connor squinted and looked at the petite girl. The girl''s body was similar to valga''s, but the girl''s voice was very nice, but it was totally different from valga''s.

    Connor frowned secretly. In view of the fact that all the witches are sitting here, and Mr. Mustafa, a formal wizard, is also in charge of the party, if he uses his mental energy to detect the girl''s face, he will surely be found, and the result will be bad at that time

 Chapter 65

    "Chip, judge whether the girl in front of you is Varga?" Connor in the bottom of his heart ordered his auxiliary chip, can''t use mental force detection, he doesn''t have auxiliary chip? Can live people suffocate their urine?

    "Drop, integration of Varga data, compared with the girl in front of you, the similarity is 82%, the voice is different, suspected use of voice changing drugs!" The chip soon gave Connor the answer he wanted.

    "82 percent? "Sound changing medicine?" Connor looked at the girl who was bargaining with others in front of him, and felt her chin consciously.

    "Little sister, how about this knife in my hand? It''s a real level 2 magic item. How about four bottles of sapphire potions for you? Little sister, you are definitely making a lot of money A plump woman with a mask was selling something like a serrated knife.

    Hearing the plump woman''s sales promotion, Connor could not help but return to reality from his meditation. His eyes fell on the knife that the woman was selling.

    After a careful look, Connor drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth. What kind of second level magic item is clearly a first level magic item, and it''s not a finished product. It''s a semi-finished product with limited usage times. Judging from the smell of the knife, it''s such a semi-finished product. It can be used five times at most, no! Three times, the knife''s energy will be exhausted and become a piece of scrap iron!

    Take a deep breath, and Connor is ready to appear on the stage. Through the judgment of the chip, Connor already thinks that the girl in front of him is valga. In his Connor''s values, the most important thing is to pay for kindness and revenge. Valga saved his life. Without her, he does not know where to die, So Connor can''t tolerate that someone bullies Varga under his own eyes!

    "If I don''t change it, your knife is a level 1 magic item, and it can be used for about three times!" Just when Connor thought that the girl in front of him who was suspected of valga would be foolishly cheated by the plump woman, the girl turned down the plump woman''s proposal.

    Hearing that the girl saw through her trick, the plump woman didn''t seem embarrassed. With a smile, she immediately sat back in her own position.

    "Hey, hey, little girl, look at my Rune dagger. It''s not a Xibei product just brought out by Mrs. Sally. It''s a good thing!" After the plump woman sat down, a little fat old man took out a dagger from his arms and showed it.

    Take out the position of the old man of the rune dagger. It''s only about two meters away from the chair where Connor sat, so Connor doesn''t need much trouble to see the style of the rune dagger.

    After carefully observing the rune dagger displayed by the old man, Connor nodded to himself. According to his experience, although this Rune dagger is also a first-class magic item, from the breath revealed by this dagger, this Rune dagger is not only a finished product without limit of times, but also a stronger magic item than the shadow dagger in his hand, Belong to the magic of goods in the boutique!

    "What do you want?" A trace of Varga''s girl also carefully observed the old man''s Rune dagger, and then asked softly:

    The old man smiles a little, but doesn''t say it in public. Instead, he opens his mouth and closes it a few times, and sends a message to the girl.

    Although blocked by the mask on the girl''s face and unable to see her expression clearly, Connor could still feel the hesitation in the girl''s heart.

    After a while, the girl began to sound to the old man like asking for advice. But the old man seemed very dissatisfied with the girl''s offer. He shook his head and was about to put away the rune dagger.

    Seeing this scene, the girl suspected of Varga seemed to be in a hurry. She took out a small cloth bag from her pocket and threw it to the old man

    Catching the little cloth bag thrown by the girl, the old man put his hand into the bag and began to check. After a while, the old man showed a smile on his face and nodded. He also handed the rune dagger to the girl.

    Looking at the two people who completed the transaction, Connor showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. He is now sure that the girl in front of him is 100% Varga. As like as two peas, Connor had seen the same thing in her home.

    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the similarity of the auxiliary chip is eighty-two percent. Connor does not believe that such a coincidence happens in the world.

    The party continued for about 20 minutes. Finally, it was Connor''s turn to stand up from his chair. Connor took out a light yellow bracelet from his arms and showed it to the people in the living room. "Topaz Bracelet, a first-class defense demonized item, has a limit on the number of times it can be used in semi-finished products. At present, it can be used for about 10 times and can resist ordinary bullets after use."

    Connor just finished the introduction, the whole living room became a little agitated, some impatient, sitting in the seat has begun to shout: "what do you want to change?"The commotion in the living room in front of him was completely to Connor''s expectation. The value of demonized items is generally the highest in defense category, followed by attack category, and finally auxiliary category. After all, we pay more attention to saving our lives than killing our opponents. Once defense type demonized items are born, they will soon be robbed!

    This Topaz Bracelet is the latest alchemy achievement of Connor in recent days with the help of auxiliary chips. At first, it was intended to replace the Greenwood badge that was about to be scrapped. Later, Connor obtained the second level magic item, violet ring. Compared with it, Topaz Bracelet is not important.

    Glancing at the people in the living room, Connor nodded with satisfaction and said in a deep voice: "potion! A medicine that can quickly stop bleeding and suppress the injury! "

    Connor originally wanted to change some money to support his next step of alchemy research, but when he met Varga here, Connor changed his attention. Although he didn''t know why Varga needed magic items so urgently, since she needed them and she had the ability, why didn''t he help her savior?

    Anyway, since the Topaz Bracelet has been refined by Connor Ferguson, it will certainly be refined in the future. It''s just a matter of refining times. It''s not sold this time. Isn''t there another time?

    Having said his request, Connor immediately received it. Seven or eight channels of voice transmission were all to introduce his medicine to him

 Chapter 66

    Smiling and shaking his head around, he politely refused several very attractive offers. Connor whispered to Varga in a mask: deal

    In front of him, this tall man with brown hair, who spoke to himself, looked like a suzerain, Varga didn''t know why, but he felt very familiar

    She was really excited about the man''s defensive magic item called Topaz Bracelet. Just now, Chuanyin sent a quotation, but to be honest, Varga didn''t have much confidence in his quotation. She also saw the disturbance in the meal therapy.

    There was a little doubt in meimou, but the problem she was facing now made Varga have to put aside her doubts. She took out four sapphire potions from Baiji''s pocket and handed them to Connor.

    After taking the medicine, Connor put his refined Topaz Bracelet on Varga''s little hand, and whispered: Topaz Bracelet is not automatically released, but can be used only after being triggered by mental force, so he felt that he was in danger, so he didn''t have any hesitation. The first time mental force triggered Topaz Bracelet, do you understand?

    Although I don''t know why the suzo man in front of me told him so carefully, valga nodded and said: sapphire medicine, the injury is likely to be completely positive and suppress the injury, but the very serious injury can only be temporarily suppressed to stop bleeding.

    With a smile and a nod, Connor returned to his seat.

    He went back to his seat and carefully hugged the pocket containing the rune dagger, the jade bracelet and the remaining potion. Warga frowned lovingly and began to think about it carefully. The sound transmission conversation with this Su Su man just now deepened Warga''s feeling of being familiar with this man. But among the people she knew, Warga remembered, It seems that there is no suzerain in the Empire!

    "Drop! The chip has completed the analysis of sapphire reagents. The quality similarity between the four sapphire reagents on hand and the sapphire reagents sent by Miss Varga is 90.2%. After judgment, it can be concluded that the five reagents are all made by one person! "

    Hearing the cold voice of the chip in his mind, Connor had a faint smile on his face. Although he had confirmed that the little girl who appeared at the party should be Varga, for the sake of safety, he still got the four potions and then asked the chip to make a comparative analysis according to the sapphire Potion he had obtained from Varga, The results of the analysis completely confirmed Connor''s idea.

    After Connor and Varga''s deal, the living room completed several more deals and fell into silence. Seeing that he didn''t stand up, Mr. Mustafa nodded slightly and said faintly: "since he didn''t stand up again, this party will end here. The old rule, four light doors, any choice, Five minutes apart, one by one. "

    As soon as Mustafa''s voice fell, a white light door appeared on the four walls of the living room.

    All the masked witches in the living room bowed slightly to Mr. Mustafa to show their respect for the strong man. Varga was a little anxious to leave here. When it was her turn, she quickly chose the second light door and left directly.

    "Newlyweds, menshing club is a free meeting of witches. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to the party, you can get your freedom. If you want to get the time of the next party, please remember to watch Mr. Stirling''s column in the early of this month''s roon evening news!" Just as Connor was waiting to leave, Mr. Mustafa''s voice rang in his ear.

    He nodded to Mr. Mustafa, who was sitting in the chair. Connor indicated that he understood. He was very satisfied with the atmosphere of the menxing club. Concealment, freedom, this is exactly what Connor wants to get information from the wizarding world!

    Looking at a fat man with a black face in front of him choosing the second light door to leave, Connor''s eyes narrowed subconsciously. If he remembers correctly, the fat man with a black face aimed at Varga from time to time at the party just now.

    Connor was on the alert. Five minutes later, it was his turn to leave. Without any hesitation, Connor had a cold face and went straight to the second light gate

    Walking out of the light door, Connor finds himself in a small flat in a residential area, He immediately took off his mask to reveal the face of the suzerain, an ethnic minority in the Empire, and walked out of the small bungalow. He looked around and found that there was no sign of the black faced fat man. He immediately said in his heart, "chip, confirm my current position!"

    "Drop! Report to the subject, where the subject is now, in Dawes community, north of roon city! "

    "Chip, find me the line from Davis Community to 58 Sandro street!" Connor said calmly. With his knowledge of Varga, this little girl has no experience in the world. She must take something and run home!

    "Drop! Following the will of the subject, the circuit diagram has been transmitted to the middle of the subject''s mind. Please check it! ""Very good!" Connor, who has read the road map carefully, immediately runs wildly after identifying the direction. Now time is life. If he finds Varga earlier, Varga will be safe.

    Along the road map, Connor ran and searched carefully for everything in front of him. When he found a remote place, the prompt of auxiliary chip suddenly rang out in his mind

    "Drop! The Topaz Bracelet refined by the main body is about one kilometer to the right of the main body! "

    Hearing the chip, a cold light flashed in Connor''s eyes. This is one of his secrets. As long as something he refined appears around him, it will be discovered by the chip. And the most important thing is, because it involves the auxiliary chip, so such a connection is that the user of the item will not be aware of it!

    According to the direction of the chip, Connor ran away. Whoever dares to hurt Varga, Connor will have to pay for his life!

    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh

    Somewhere in the park, in the woods, a fat man with a black face manipulated the small fireballs floating in the air, one by one smashed into the yellow light shield four or five meters away from him.

    Under the attack of fireball, this layer of yellow light mask seems to be crumbling. Behind the yellow light mask, a pale, petite valga, holding a rune dagger, nervously looks at the yellow light mask in front of her, which may be broken at any time!

    "Hey, sweetheart, as long as you call out all the treasures in your hand, uncle can''t let you go!" Seeing that Varga was so pathetic, the black faced fat man said with a smile. His face was small and his eyes were full of desire

 Chapter 67

    As soon as the black faced fat man spoke, his face was suddenly on one side, and he immediately wanted to turn around, but he didn''t have any action yet. His fat body, just like being hit by something, trembled all over, and then his face twisted violently and painfully.

    "Whoosh! Whoosh

    At the moment when the black faced fat man was attacked, two daggers passed through the air, aiming at the heart and eyebrow of the black faced fat man, killing him!

    Just one second before the dagger was about to hit the black faced fat man, the black faced fat man woke up from the pain. Seeing that he could not escape the attack of the dagger, his face full of flesh also flashed a fierce color, and he waved his strong arm to block the two daggers.

    Seeing that the sneak attack failed, Connor frowned slightly, and his shadow dagger was pulled back from the black faced fat man''s arm. He didn''t expect that the black faced fat man was so bold!

    "I didn''t expect to meet a spiritual apprentice here. It''s really an eye opener for me. You haven''t appeared yet?" The black faced fat man didn''t care about his bloody arm. His eyes were staring at the back of the tree where Connor was hiding.

    Seeing that he was found, Connor didn''t panic. He drew a cruel arc from the corner of his mouth and came out from behind the tree.

    He had just observed that Varga was in good condition. He was just a little frightened. It didn''t matter, so now he can have a good time with the black faced fat man!

    The black faced fat man''s cultivation is above him, but from the breath point of view, he is just an intermediate apprentice. In addition, he just blocked the shadow dagger controlled by Connor with his own arm. Connor judged that the black faced fat man should be poor, and he didn''t even have a defense against demonization. In addition, his arm was severely dried by his shadow dagger, Connor thinks he can reap his life!?

    "Are you... The suzerain from the party?" Seeing the camouflaged face of Connor, the black faced fat man reacted instantly

    "The answer is correct, but there is no reward!" With a smile on his face, Connor said slowly:

    Glancing at Connor''s junior apprentice breath, the black faced fat man said with a sneer: "you are so bold. A junior apprentice dare to attack me as an intermediate apprentice!"

    Dingqing looked at the wound on the black faced fat man''s arm. Connor sneered and said, "don''t you find that my dagger touched the venom, and your wound can''t heal?"

    The black faced fat man''s heart was shocked by Connor''s actions and words. Subconsciously, he wanted to look at the wound on his arm. As soon as he made some actions, Connor moved there. As just as before, there was a wave of spiritual shock, waving two shadow daggers, tearing the air to kill the black faced fat man.

    "To die!" The black faced fat man gnashed his teeth and said that although he was on guard against Connor''s mental impact, the strange mental impact still hurt. His scalp was numb and the corners of his mouth twitched.

    The black faced fat man, with a solemn expression, sang a mantra in a low voice. As his mantra sounded, three hot fireballs the size of fists appeared in the air around him.

    "Go With a wave of the black faced fat man''s arm, two of the three fireballs flew to the shadow dagger, and one of them ran to the position where Connor was, that is to kill him!

    Disdained to look at the fireball flying towards him, Connor didn''t even bother to move. He was mentally active. The violet ring on his right hand released a violet shield to block the fireball.

    "Bang!"

    When the fireball hit the purple shield, it just splashed a spark and disappeared immediately.

    "Level 2 magic items..." Looking at the purple shield in front of Connor, the fat man with a black face was shocked beyond measure, and subconsciously cried out:

    Looking at the black faced fat man with shock on his face, the smile on Connor''s face became more and more brilliant. What if you were an intermediate apprentice? I''m better equipped than you! Just ask if you''re dead or not!

    "Stop, stop, stop! Sir, can we talk about it? If this chick is your prey, I can leave and give her to you? " After a deep look at the purple shield in front of Connor''s body, the black faced fat man waved his hand one after another, with a smile on his face.

    Hearing the black faced fat man''s suggestion, Connor touched his chin as if he were thinking. After a while, he nodded, seemingly made a decision and said, "get out of here!"

    Hearing the word "get out of here", a trace of anger appeared on the black faced fat man''s face, but he was also very aware of current affairs and didn''t attack. He turned around to leave.

    Watching the black faced fat man leave, Connor''s killing intention emerges in his eyes, his hands are flat, and the black flame in his palms emerges. It quickly condenses into two black chains engraved with mysterious runes, shooting at the black faced fat man who leaves!Connor has made up his mind to let the black faced fat man pay the price of his life. How can he tolerate this man to leave safely?

    "You don''t keep your word!" For Connor, the black faced fat man was not unprepared for his sneak attack, but he was slow in the end. Before he had any action, the black chain went through his chest.

    Looking at the flame attached to the black chain, burning into a black faced fat man, Connor finally nodded with satisfaction.

    Looking back and witnessing all this, Varga, Connor shook his head slightly. Without saying a word, he collected the charred body on the ground and walked out of the park.

    "Connor," Warga said in a trembling voice

    Hearing Varga calling out his name, Connor, who was about to leave, subconsciously stopped. When he realized that he had made a mistake, Connor reacted quickly and immediately left.

    But at this time, even if Connor''s reaction is fast, it''s too late. Vargami''s eyes overflow with crystal tears. She yells, "Connor, I know it''s you!"

    "Damn it Connor murmured. He didn''t know why he had made such a low-level mistake just now!

    Seeing that Varga had recognized himself, Connor knew that there was no meaning in hiding. He shook his head helplessly. He turned to face Varga and took off the disguise on his face.

    "Keke Keke, that Varga, are you ok?" Connor asked awkwardly. The fact that Varga recognized him surprised Connor.

    Looking at the removed face of the camouflage of Connor, Varga finally showed a happy smile, ran to Connor''s arms.

    Feeling the warmth of keren''er in his arms, Connor was a little at a loss. Is this the legendary way to throw himself in the arms

 Chapter 68

    "Ah

    After the impulse, he regained his sense. Like a frightened rabbit, Varga blushed and quickly broke away from Connor''s arms.

    They were speechless for a moment. Realizing the embarrassment, Connor whispered to Varga, "go home first, I''ll deal with the scene!"

    "What are you doing?" Varga asked in a puzzled whisper

    "Although it''s quite remote here, it will be very troublesome to be found. Besides, there may be some relatives, friends, tutors and so on... In a word, to destroy the corpse!" As he spoke, Connor decomposed the charred corpse into several parts, buried it in several obscure places, and then cleaned up the battle traces at the scene.

    "Do you often do such things?" Looking at Connor''s skillful movements, Varga asked with a complicated look:

    Hearing Varga''s words, Connor, who was cleaning up the scene, immediately turned around and faced Varga. He shrugged slightly and said faintly: "in this cannibal world, too many times, I can''t help myself!"

    "If you can''t help yourself, how can you help yourself?" Varga spoke softly;

    With a wry smile on his face, Connor shook his head and went on with his unfinished work.

    After a while, Connor waved to Varga and signaled that he could leave.

    Instead of going to Varga''s home on Sandro street, they went to green university.

    Sitting side by side on the bench of green university campus, enjoying the cool air, warm sunshine, and the lush flowers and trees on the campus, Connor looked at Varga''s delicate face, and he suddenly had an impulse to talk.

    "Varga, do you know I''m a wizard? Dog day someone wants to kill me, there is no way, I can only take this road бдбдбдбдбд "Connor said lightly, he still kept a little rational under the impulse.

    Listening carefully to Connor, Varga asked, "you are the count''s successor."

    "What about the count''s heirs? When it''s time for you to die, you''ll die! " Connor said with a sneer,

    Looking at the ruthless color on Connor''s face, Varga took the jade bracelet from his hand and handed it to Connorб░ Give this back to you! "

    "What are you doing?" Looking at Varga''s jade bracelet, Connor frowned.

    "At the Party of menxing club just now, you recognized my identity and made a deal with me!" As he stroked his hair, Varga said softly:

    Listening to Varga''s words, Connor felt pity in his heart. He said seriously: "Varga, you have seen it just now. I have other higher defense demonized items. I don''t need Topaz bracelets!" At this point, Connor hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "besides, Varga tells you a secret, I''m an alchemist. If I like Topaz bracelets, I can refine them at any time!"

    "Thank you, Connor!" After hearing the reasons given by Connor, Varga hesitated for a while, and then he did not insist on refusing Connor''s good intentions any more. He sincerely thanks Connor.

    "Ha ha, silly girl, you saved my life!" Connor couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Varga was so serious.

    "You saved me twice!" Varga whispered:

    With a wave of his hand, Connor interrupted what Val wanted to say. "Listen, Varga, I don''t care what you buy demonized items for, but I want to tell you two things. First, the rune dagger is a good thing, but you can only deal with first-class apprentices and walk outside with it, Be careful not to show your money

    "The second thing, no matter what happens, tell me!"

    Connor then saw Varga nodded heavily, a smile appeared on his face, gently scraped Varga''s delicate nose, and then turned away.

    Reason told Connor that he had to leave now, or he might reveal more secrets under the influence of emotion.

    "Connor!"

    Just as Connor reached the gate of Green University and was about to take the coach back to his apartment, a familiar greeting came from the distance.

    Looking around, it was George, his best friend, who was not greeting him. However, at this time, George was no longer in the past. He was in a bad mood.

    "Connor, you have no class today. Why are you here? Forget it... Go and have a drink with me George said with some impatience"My pleasure!" Connor shrugged. He has nothing urgent to deal with today.

    Sitting in George''s private limousine, Connor didn''t ask questions when he saw that George didn''t start a conversation,

    Although George didn''t say why he was upset, as a successor, Connor''s upset about George was nothing more than inheritance.

    Although George''s father, Mr. Harvey Sanchez, has publicly announced that George will be his first successor and will hand over some family property to George. On some important occasions, he also takes the initiative to introduce George to his business partners as his successor.

    But for George and most of his heirs, that doesn''t give them 100 percent security. They have several brothers and sisters on the surface, and the "brothers" behind the scenes are also unknown! As long as the dust doesn''t settle, they will be scared for fear that their cheese will be robbed by other guys!

    The carriage stopped in front of a luxury club called Verona. George and Connor immediately got out of the carriage and entered the club.

    Verona club is a very private membership club. It is a famous gold selling cave on the west coast of Rouen and even the Kaman empire. Countless nobles, rich businessmen and so on have fun and spend a lot of money here.

    "Master George, are you here?" When Connor and George come to the hall, they see a beautiful blonde with full charm coming over with a smile.

    "Marina, give me a private room, and take out all the good wine I have with you. I''ll be drunk today." George forced a smile on his face at the sight of the blonde.

    "Master George, no problem!" Nodding, the blonde, known as marina, looked at Connor and said with a smile, "this gentleman is..."

    "I, Connor Ferguson, a first-class member of the club, started in a hurry today and forgot to bring my membership card!" Connor said with a smile:

 Chapter 69

    "If you forget the membership card, you forget it, Mrs. marina. Connor is my good friend. I''m a third class member of the club, according to Verona''s rules. I can take two people in. Is that ok? " George asked impatiently

    "Of course! Welcome to Verona, gentlemen The blonde named Marina smiles and nods. "Master George, Mr. Connor, please follow me here," he waved

    Under the leadership of Marina, they went to a quiet luxury private room on the second floor of the club. When they were seated, Marina clapped her hands gently. Suddenly, a gust of fragrance came. Four sexy, generous, smiling little sisters in gorgeous gowns came into the private room with a bottle of precious red wine in each hand.

    They put the wine on the glass table in the box and stood in line in front of George and Connor.

    "Good morning, sir." The ladies lifted up their skirts, leaned slightly, saluted Connor and George

    Looking at the girls in front of him, he knew that if he wanted to, he would be able to push them.

    Connor''s throat squirmed, but his face showed a calm look.

    "Thank you, Mrs. marina. All these girls stay!" George''s eyes, like a hungry wolf, wandered wantonly on these beautiful concave convex bodies,

    "Master George, as you wish, I believe our girls will give you a great surprise!" With that, marina, the blonde, would smile and wink at George. Then she went out and closed the door carefully.

    There were two little sisters in the room. The atmosphere of the room suddenly exploded. After three rounds of drinking, George''s face suddenly turned fierce. "Connor, sometimes I really don''t want to find two bossies and become Olsen!"

    When George said this, Connor''s face was cold. He pushed away his little sister who was serving him and motioned them all out of the private room.

    Olson is George''s half brother and the biggest enemy on George''s way to inherit the Sanchez family business! It is said that George and Olsen''s father, Mr. Harvey and Olsen''s mother, were lovers and had a very good relationship. However, due to family reasons, Mr. Harvey finally married George''s mother and gave birth to his eldest son, George. But Mr. Harvey also made a mistake that men would make. He took Olsen''s mother as his outer room, And gave birth to Olsen.

    It is reasonable to say that Olsen''s existence would not pose any threat to George in such an era of the Karman empire as his eldest son''s inheritance. However, perhaps because of the psychology that he wanted to compensate his once beloved lover for his fame, Mr. Harvey doted on Olsen and secretly divided the family property to Olsen.

    If that''s all, George may not be so angry and want to kill. After all, Mr. Harvey is still in charge of his family. No matter how Mr. Harvey divides the family property to Olsen, he will eventually inherit the family''s core industry.

    What really made George very angry was that his dear half brother Olson was very ambitious. After accepting the property that Mr. Harvey had divided him, he thought about the position of his brother''s first successor, which George could not tolerate.

    When the ladies left the private room, Connor picked up the bottle, poured half a glass for George, handed it to him, and asked in a voice, "what has Olsen done?"

    When he drank the wine that Connor had handed over, George said bitterly, "the old man gave me to manage a small dock last month. There is a batch of goods in the warehouse. The goods on the account exist, but in fact, they have been picked up long ago, and there is no trace left."

    After listening to George''s narration, Connor can''t help feeling a little inconceivable, "George, you can''t take an accountant with you and just count your assets, can you?"

    "Connor, do you think I''m so stupid? The accountant I took with me should have been bribed by Olson. Yesterday, when I found the problem and went to him, I found that he had committed suicide! " George clenched his glass and said in a cold voice:

    "The accountant was killed? Why is that shipment valuable? " Realizing the problem, Connor asked:

    George shook his head, took another gulp of wine, sighed and said, "it''s all custom-made tableware to be shipped to the new world. The total price is about one hundred pounds. The goods are not the key. The key is that my damned uncle Elkan will come to inspect it in three days. If he finds out this problem, I must be criticized at the family meeting!

    "At this point, if I lose face like this, my mother''s chance to manage port hope won for me will surely blow up. Olsen is so cruel!"

    Hope port is one of the top ten private ports in the whole Rouen, and one of the most important core industries of the Sanchez family. George now takes over the management of this small port, in order to accumulate experience in the future management of hope port. Elkan is Mr. Harvey''s younger brother, George''s own uncle. At present, hopport is under his management, so George is moving his cheese. If he catches George, George''s wish for hopport must be blown!"A hundred pounds? George, you have so much money. Is there anything wrong with this shipment? " Connor grasped the crux of the problem at once.

    "The problem is that on this batch of goods, if they were ordinary tableware, let alone a hundred pounds, they would be a thousand pounds. I''ve made up for them too!"

    "It''s a pity that the goods are what Ranieri, the director of donghuoyi company of new world, wants. Moreover, Ranieri likes this set of custom-made tableware very much. More than once, our family''s business focus has gradually shifted to the new world over the years, and it''s hard to get on the line of Ranieri. The custom-made tableware he wants is only produced in Bernabeu, and there is no other place at all, It will take at least a week to get to Rouen if you want to transport it from the Bernabeu or take the fastest train George looked gloomy and decadent.

    "George, are you sure Olsen did it?" Connor thought for a moment, squinted and asked:

    Olsen had seen him several times. In Connor''s impression, Olsen was a smart young man, but he didn''t have the ability to pick up the goods from the Sanchez family warehouse quietly.

    "At first, I didn''t believe that this game could be designed by that guy, but I was told that Olsen met Elkan two months ago." George hatefully preached:

 Chapter 70

    As soon as George said this, Connor suddenly understood the cause and effect of the incident. It is likely that George and his mother Mrs. Christine wanted to seek the hope port managed by his uncle Elkan, but Elkan and Olsen fought back.

    Although George''s uncle elkanconnor has never met him, he has also heard of his reputation. Elkane, as the second most important person in the Sanchez family, is second only to George''s father, Mr. Harvey. He has always been known for his resourcefulness and resourcefulness. Because of his silver hair, he is also known as elkane, the "silver fox"!

    "George, persimmons have to be pinched. How do you want to provoke your uncle''s silver fox?" He picked up an apple from the tray on the table and said as he ate it

    "Oh, it''s hard to say!" Shaking his head, George looked up and drank a glass of red wine.

    Seeing that George didn''t want to say more about this question, Connor didn''t ask any more questions. He took a bite of the apple and continued to ask, "what are you going to do next? Don''t you just admit it?"

    "In the present situation, if you want to admit it, you have to admit it. Elmo can''t move Elkan now, but Olsen is a beast. I have to let him have a long memory!" George clenched his glass with his fingers and gritted his teeth

    After nodding, Connor finished the apple in his hand and asked thoughtfully, "George, if you were Olsen, what would he do after he set such a situation for you so shrewdly? How can we maximize our own interests? "

    "What else can we do? Why don''t you laugh at me? " When he heard Connor''s words, George subconsciously replied, but when he said it, George realized that Connor seemed to have something to say. He frowned and asked, "Connor, what do you mean by that? Is there anything else Olsen can do next?"

    "The goods for director Ranieri have been lost from you, George. You must be responsible for your disgrace at the family meeting. At this time, someone has made up for the goods and made up for your fault. What will happen?" Connor''s eyes twinkled with light, and he said faintly:

    George Teng suddenly stood up from the sofa and said to Connor solemnly, "Connor, do you mean that the goods are still in Olsen''s or Elkan''s hands?"

    "No, no, no! If things really develop according to what I think, it''s definitely not a batch of goods. If it''s a batch of goods, they are too stupid. It should be something they ordered in the Bernabeu. I think this batch of goods should be in Olsen''s hands now. Elkan, the old fox, will never let that batch of goods dirty his hands! " Connor calmly analyzed:

    After listening to Connor''s analysis, George looks dignified, pacing back and forth in the private room, as if thinking about the possibility of Connor''s analysis

    For a long time, George''s face looked excited. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Connor had a point.

    "I''m glad you''re my good friend, Connor!" He gave Connor a thumbs up, George said;

    "George, even if Olsen has the goods in hand, don''t be happy too soon. You don''t know where he put them!" Connor reminded calmly:

    "Hey, as long as Olsen has the goods in hand, things will be easy to handle. Before, I thought Olsen would directly dispose of the goods. Now it seems that I underestimate that boy!" George rubbed his fists and said darkly:

    He felt that he had done his duty as a friend, so Connor didn''t say much. After all, it was George''s housework. It was not good for him to involve too much.

    "Well, you can deal with your own affairs by yourself. I''ll withdraw first. Remember to be clean and don''t leave any traces!" Standing up from the sofa, Connor said with a smile

    "Don''t worry!" George is also a self-motivated person. When he hears that there is a solution to his worries, he has no intention to continue to spend his time here.

    George left the Verona club and waited for ten minutes, but he didn''t wait for the coach to get back to his apartment. He just chose to walk back. Anyway, he was in the east side, and it was only 20 minutes to walk back.

    Walking leisurely in the clean and tidy streets of the eastern part of roon, enjoying the breeze of the seaport city of roon, the gloom in Connor''s heart is gone with the wind.

    "Martial law! enforce martial law! We are imperial police. You people, Temo, hurry up and give me all your identification papers

    "Shut up

    Just when Connor was enjoying a wonderful life, a group of uninvited guests broke into the street. An intermediate police officer in black uniform led a group of armed gendarmes to block the street and ordered to the ladies and gentlemen walking on the street. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was killed by a 40 year old man, There was a slight interruption from the Mediterranean inspector"Officer Stirling, I repeat to you, this is the east side, not the south side where you were. Do you understand? Everyone who lives here may have a background, so we must be careful when we do things! " Mediterranean inspector a face helplessly low voice, to be called by him Stirling officer of the intermediate police officer charged.

    "Oh! Forget it. I''m sorry, inspector Rodley. Thank you for reminding me! " Police officer Stirling responded immediately and said thanks to the Mediterranean inspector with a look of fear.

    Seeing that officer Stirling realized the seriousness of the problem, inspector Rodley patted him heavily on the shoulder, then went to the street and said in a loud voice:

    "Dear citizens of the Empire, good day

    "As you can see, we are imperial police. I''m inspector rodry of roon police department. Here''s my ID card!" With that, inspector rodry took out his ID from his pocket and showed it to the people who were blocked in the street.

    Will show a circle of documents, rodry inspector will properly put their own documents, continue to sayб░ We are here. Please do not have any unnecessary panic and worry. Now there are only some emergencies. Please believe that the imperial police have the ability and confidence to ensure the safety of all citizens! "

    "Now please show your certificates to our gendarmes in an orderly way. Thank you for your cooperation. Long live the Empire!"

    Long live the Empire The passers-by in the street were obviously more satisfied with the courtesy of the inspector Rodley and responded to his call.

    "Inspector rodry, long time no see, you are really more and more calm and sophisticated!" While inspector rodry was looking at the orderly pedestrians who were examined by the gendarmes, a tall young man in black appeared in front of him with a smile on his face

 Chapter 71

    "Who are you?" Seeing that someone came to his boss, the loyal guard officer Stirling quickly stopped the visitor. If he didn''t seem to be well-dressed, he directly called out the name of inspector Rodley, I believe that the officer Stirling would not have stopped him so easily!

    "Officer Stirling, don''t be presumptuous!" Rodrido, after checking the arrival, took a deep breath and whispered:

    After stopping Stirling, Rodley stepped forward to the visitor, stretched out his right hand and said, "I didn''t expect to see Master Connor here again!"

    "I''m also surprised to see inspector Rodley again," Connor said, smiling and politely shaking his hand

    "What happened this time? Is it someone robbing a bank with a gun in such a big battle? " After the greeting, Connor glanced at the pedestrian on the road undergoing inspection and asked curiously:

    In his impression, the bank was robbed, and roon never had such a big battle. Even the gendarmerie went out armed.

    Rodry inspector shook his head and said seriously: "it''s much more serious than being robbed of a bank. No matter where we are, the whole four districts of southeast, northwest and north of roon have already started a major inspection. I don''t know what master Connor is doing?"

    Surprised that rodry said that the four districts in the southeast, northwest, and southeast of roon had begun to check, Connor said with a smile: "it''s the Verona club in front. After drinking with friends, I just want to walk back to my apartment and disperse. I didn''t bring my citizen''s card. I happened to see rodry supervise you to check, so I came up to beg for mercy and see if I can accommodate you."

    "It''s a piece of cake!" At Connor''s words, inspector Rodley pondered and said:

    "Officer Stirling, this is young master Connor Ferguson, a loyal imperial nobleman. Let him go!" Pointing to Connor, inspector Rodley ordered:

    "Master Connor, please!" Seeing his superior speak, police officer Stirling naturally has no opinion. He politely commands the armed gendarmerie and makes way for Connor.

    "Thank you, inspector rodry. I''m sure someone will visit you one day." Smiling at rodry to express his gratitude, Connor turned and walked out of the way to make room for himself.

    As Connor walked farther and farther, officer Stirling came up to his boss and whispered, "Inspector, we have to check each one carefully. Let''s let one go."

    "Well! Officer Stirling, in the south, north, West, of course, every one of them should be checked carefully, but this is the east side, this is the rich area of roon, not to mention the Verona club in front of us, the big guy above, I don''t know there''s something fishy in it? But didn''t Shangfeng tell us not to go in? "

    "Besides, it''s a storm church business, which has nothing to do with us. Why do you work so hard? What should be put, what should be checked, less said, more done! " Inspector rodry snorted coldly, but his words were not good for the church.

    "Storm church?" Walking on the street, Connor''s eyes narrowed slightly and slowly took back his mental power. He just used his mental power to listen to the conversation between inspector Rodley and officer Stirling

    After returning to his apartment and lying on his bed, Connor couldn''t help thinking.

    If it is true that according to rodry''s inspection, the cause of this incident should be that the storm church has a big problem, which is why the whole city is under martial law and has become such a big battle. Shouldn''t the current energy of the storm church focus on how to deal with the "guacetino incident"? Is this something wrong?

    But that''s not right! If the "guacetino incident" is not settled, the imperial administration should not help the tempest church. Although Rouen is the traditional sphere of influence of the tempest church, the church has a strong influence on the imperial administration here, but it is just the impression power, and the decision-making power is still in the hands of the imperial administration!

    What''s more, Connor remembers that George told himself that his father, Mr. Harvey, and several other roon politicians, business leaders and top officials had reached a consensus on how to deal with the "guacetino incident". It''s unreasonable to show weakness at this time!

    With this in mind, Connor shook his head. He now has too little information to analyze any useful information. If you want to know what really happened, it seems that you have to go through George''s channel. It happens that there will be a class at Green University tomorrow and you can meet George.

    The next day, when Connor came to green university after going through layers of military examination, he found that George, who had always been on the spot, was waiting for himself in the classroom early this time. When he saw his appearance, he immediately came over with a smile and wanted to say something.

    With his eyes to stop George talking, Connor glanced at the other students in the classroom, signaled that the classroom was full of people, turned and took George out of the classroom, and came to the secluded woods in the University.As soon as he got to the woods, George couldn''t help but give Connor a thumbs up againб░ Connor, you''re right. Olsen, while director Ranieri ordered tableware in his factory in Bernabeu, he also ordered the same thing in that factory, but he ordered more than Ranieri. Now his goods are hidden in his West Hill Manor! "

    Hearing that his analysis was all right, Connor nodded and asked calmly, "George, what are you going to do next?"

    "Of course, it''s him who robbed the goods. I have to teach him a lesson for that guy to play such a dirty trick with me!" George clenched his fist and said in a cold voice:

    "Your father, Mr. Harvey, is very partial to Olsen, so don''t use your men to do it. Find some reliable faces and get the goods back. Besides, you''d better not hurt Olsen!" Feeling the stark coldness of George''s words, Connor frowned slightly and said:

    "That guy''s doing this to me, Connor. You want me not to hurt him?" George said in disbelief:

    "George, don''t you understand? Mr. Harvey is Olsen''s backer. If you hurt Olsen, Mr. Harvey will definitely find out. At that time, with Mr. Harvey''s intelligence network in roon, do you expect your little action to hide it from him? " Conor asked calmly

    "So I''ll let that guy go?" After hearing Connor''s analysis, George fell into silence. After a long time, he was unwilling to say:

 Chapter 72

    "George, listen to me. You are the first successor of the Sanchez family. Your opponent is not Olsen or Mr. Harvey. Your opponent is time! As long as you are steady and don''t make mistakes, Olsen doesn''t have any chance. As long as you become the head of the Sanchez family, Olsen can play whatever you want? Why rush for a moment, at the risk of offending Mr. Harvey now? " Holding George by the shoulder, Connor admonished him seriously.

    George lowered his head and fell into silence again. After a while, he murmured, "fuck!" Scold to scold, but his clenched fists are slowly released

    Seeing that George regained his sense, Connor pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, released the hand that had grasped George''s shoulder, and turned to ask, "George, do you know what''s going on now? Why are there gendarmes checking all over the street? "

    As soon as Connor spoke, George''s face suddenly changed. He looked around and confirmed that there was no one around him. Only he and Connor hesitated and said, "something''s wrong! I overheard my father''s conversation with others yesterday. It seems that a secret warehouse of storm church was robbed. A lot of materials, including a magic item, were taken away. And Constantine was said to have been killed by the people who robbed the warehouse! "

    "Constantine is dead?" Hearing what George said, Rao Shiyi was calm, and his face also had a look of amazement.

    George nodded for sure and continued to whisperб░ The dead can''t die any more. The police department found a head of Constantine''s in the dock, but the rest of the body can''t be found! "

    With a breath of breath, Connor murmured to himself, "I don''t know why there was such a big battle. It turned out that the old man Constantine was killed!"

    "All in all, that''s what I''m telling you, Connor. Don''t tell anyone that!" George said solemnly:

    "Don''t worry! George, you know I''m not a big mouth! " Connor nodded and said with a smile:

    "Come on, let''s go back. Class is coming soon." With a glance at his watch, Connor said with a smile that he and George are going to take the Florentino economic reform course taught by Quagliarella in five minutes.

    "Lying trough, class again!" George murmured.

    Although Connor and George have been going back as far as possible, just now for the sake of the secrecy of the conversation, they are a little far away from the classroom. When they came to the classroom, lecturer Quagliarella had already begun to give lectures.

    "I''m sorry, lecturer Quagliarella, I''m late!" Standing at the door, Connor showed an apologetic expression on his face and bowed slightly to the middle-aged uncle on the platform to express his apology. George found that he was late, so he simply didn''t come. Anyway, for George now, it''s more important for him to deal with the lost goods.

    Seeing Connor, who appeared at the door of the classroom with an apologetic face, and the middle-aged uncle Quagliarella lecturer on the platform, he gave a gentle smile and said, "it doesn''t matter to Connor. I was looking for you just now. Your tutor, Professor Reyes, asked you to go to his office. As for the knowledge of this class, if you don''t understand it afterwards, you can ask me in private!"

    Hearing Reyes looking for himself, Connor''s eyes narrowed subconsciously, but he still said with a smile: "thank you, lecturer Quagliarella!"

    With a smile, he said goodbye to lecturer Quagliarella. Walking in the corridor of Green University full of traces of years, Connor''s face became cold. He clearly remembered that in his apartment, Victor, the housekeeper of Reyes, told himself that the professor had some things to deal with these days, so that he would not disturb him.

    But now, after the storm all over the city, my dear mentor, Professor Reyes, has asked himself to go to him. Does this mean that the professor has finished his work?

    And what''s the deal with by the professor? Is that what George just said?

    With these questions, Connor went to his tutor''s office and knocked on the door.

    "Come in, please Reyes'' low voice came from the office.

    Pushing open the office door, Connor respectfully saluted Reyes, who was sitting in the process of official documents, and then tentatively asked, "tutor, are you looking for me?"

    Reyes raised his head from the pile of official documents in front of him, looked at Connor, immediately pointed to the sofa in the office, motioned Connor to sit down first, then lowered his head and continued to deal with the official documents in front of him.

    When Connor sat down, Reyes began to deal with the official documents and said, "have you encountered anything you don''t understand in your cultivation these days?"

    A little doubt flashed in his heart, and Connor said with some distress: "there is no big problem in meditation for the time being, but when I cast the magic spirit shock, I found that my spirit shock can not fully show my spirit power, and can only play 50% of my spirit power at most.""Spiritual shock, you remember when you were performing, first you meditated on the rune..." Reyes didn''t lift his head. He was still dealing with the official document while solving the difficulty of his spiritual shock spell for Connor.

    Listening to Reyes''s explanation carefully, connaton was just like being criticized. Some difficulties he didn''t understand before were all opened up by Mao Zedong. Some of the problems in his cultivation were solved by combining the knowledge he knows now with the chip, but there are a few difficulties. The chip is limited by the limitations of knowledge, and there is no way to give Connor a solution.

    In this way, Reyes explained to Connor the difficulties of cultivation while processing the official documents, which lasted for more than half an hour. When Connor had no problem, Reyes waved his hand, and a box with mysterious patterns about the size of a ring box was suspended in front of Connor''s eyes.

    "Do something for me, take this to warehouse seven at Saslow wharf and give it to a guy named bispin!" Reyes looked up at Connor and said calmly:

    Glancing at the small box suspended in front of him, Connor picked up the box without hesitation.

    Seeing Connor''s action without hesitation, Reyes nodded and continued: "deliver the things as soon as possible, and then bring back the things he gave me from bispin. If bispin asks you anything, you don''t have to answer them all. Be careful not to let the storm church find out that it''s time for those puppies to go crazy!"

    "I understand. I''ll deliver it now!" Connor said in a deep voice:

 Chapter 73

    This time, Professor Reyes didn''t reply. He just waved to Connor that he could act.

    Putting the box in his arms, Connor bowed slightly to Reyes, then turned and left.

    Seeing that Connor left his office, Reyes, who was dealing with the official documents, suddenly stopped his work. A faint smile appeared on his elegant face, and he said to himself, "Connor, a little guy, didn''t expect to be a genius in alchemy. It seems that after he has dealt with this matter, That plan can start to lay out

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Sitting in the cab, Connor squints out of the window, but his hand is in his pocket, rubbing the small box Reyes gave him.

    To tell you the truth, looking out of the window at those tall men who are hidden in the stream of people, dressed in casual clothes, bulging at the back of the waist, and watching the men around, Connor has an impulse to open the small box Reyes gave him.

    He really wondered what kind of thing would make Reyes, his so-called disciple in disguise, risk the possibility of being discovered by the gendarmerie and the church to send an obvious dangerous goods?

    When Reyes made a request for himself, Connor knew that he had no right to refuse, even though he knew it would put him in a very dangerous situation!

    "Sooner or later, I will take control of my own destiny!" Connor clenched his fists hard, and his nails went deep into the meat, which made his face look ferocious,

    Connor didn''t ask Reyes about what was in the small box, because he knew that if Reyes wanted him to know, he would tell him without asking, but if Reyes didn''t want to tell him, If he asked, it was just unnecessary!

    If it''s someone else''s, maybe the box has been opened now to see what''s in it. But this little box was given to him by Reyes, and Connor became a little scared. After learning "Reyes alchemy", Connor knew his mentor, Professor Reyes, What a terrible achievement in alchemy!

    Not to say whether he can open the small box, but to open the small box and see the things inside. Maybe Reyes will find his little action in the next second!

    "Ah... With a sigh, Connor stopped rubbing the small box in his pocket. For today''s sake, there is no good way. We have to go step by step to see which Mr. bispin will meet later!

    With his aristocratic status and some "cash ability", Connor walked out of the urban area of Rouen smoothly.

    "Sir, that''s the sasoro wharf ahead!" When Connor could smell the wet and salty sea breeze, his taxi stopped, and the driver said respectfully to Connor

    He drew a five shilling bill from his wallet and handed it to the coachman. "Please wait for me here. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get the coach back to the city, Here''s the fare for coming here. It''s extra for going back! "

    Looking at the five shillings that Connor handed over, the gray haired coachman swallowed his saliva, and said with some trepidation, "this gentleman, two shillings and five pence will be enough without so much!"

    With a light smile, Connor put the money into the coachman''s hand and said faintlyб░ Old man, if I let you take it, just take it! "

    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir! I''ll be here waiting for my husband to come back! " He folded the bill carefully and put it in his pocket. The coachman patted his chest and assured Connor:

    With a nod, Connor sorted out his overcoat, immediately stepped down from the carriage and walked toward the huge Wharf in front of him.

    Sasolo wharf is the top three super Wharf in the port city of Rouen, with hundreds of freighters coming and going to sasolo wharf every day. In order to facilitate the transportation of goods by sasolo wharf, Rouen Council has just passed the "wharf railway plan" by an absolute majority. It is planned that in the next three to five years, Five hundred thousand pounds was spent on the construction of the railway to expand seven large Rune docks including the urban area and the port of sasoro.

    Although the urban area of Rouen is still in the state of major inspection, it seems that all these disturbances have not affected the port of sasoro. There are still countless workers working in the port, and one after another smoky freighter sailed into the harbor.

    Very easily mixed into the dock, Connor began to look for Reyes in the mouth of the seventh warehouse.

    "Where is warehouse seven, please?" Because the wharf was so huge, Connor came here for the first time. After looking for it for a long time, he couldn''t find the warehouse No. 7 he was looking for. In desperation, he could only ask the little girl who seemed to have just finished work and asked the way."Go ahead about 500 meters and turn left." The little girl, who was only about sixteen or seventeen years old, said timidly. After pointing out a direction to Connor, she blushed and ran away.

    This makes Connor who is ready to take out his wallet to give a tip shake his head in surprise.

    According to the direction pointed out by the little girl worker, Connor walked over. As he continued to walk, the fewer dockers there were. When he saw the words "seven" on the warehouse, he was the only one nearby. When Connor looked around and was ready to look for people, he clearly felt that a mental force was measuring him.

    However, when Connor''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and he was thinking about whether to do something, Connor''s face suddenly changed. He found that an extremely terrifying spirit, like a prehistoric monster, had locked him in!

    Taking a deep breath and making a little calculation, Connor raised his hands very single and said in a deep voice, "I don''t have any hostility. I''m just a giver!"

    Three seconds after Connor spoke, a low baritone came to his ear: "who sent you here?"

    "My mentor!" Hesitated, Connor said vaguely;

    "Professor Reyes?" The baritone asked

    Seeing that the other party said the name of Professor Reyes, Connor felt relieved, but still said tentatively, "who are you?"

    "I''m bispin!" The deep baritone said that as soon as his voice fell, Connor found a tall and powerful middle-aged white man with blue eyes who seemed to have hurt his left eye

    The middle-aged man, who called himself "bispin", looked at Connor for a moment, then said in a low voice, "come with me!" With that, the strong man did not hesitate to turn around and walked to a nearby warehouse

 Chapter 74

    After a moment''s hesitation, Connor followed the strong man and walked to the warehouse.

    After walking into the warehouse for a few turns, bispin takes Connor into a very hidden secret passage.

    As soon as he entered the secret passage, Connor smelled a very strong smell of the medicine. If he carefully observed the smell of the medicine, he could also detect a faint smell of blood! In addition to the smell, Connor also found a place that shocked him. His mental power could not be released in this basement. The whole basement seemed to be restraining his mental power!

    "Well... The walls here are mixed with the powder of absence stone. The apprentice wizard can''t use his mental power in this room!" It seemed to see Connor''s worry, and Mr. bispin, who was walking in front of him, explained:

    Hearing the word "lost spirit stone", Connor''s eyes flashed a strange color, but he immediately converged the strange color in his eyes, nodded gently and continued to follow bispin.

    "Where the hell is this? Where does this secret passage lead to? " Connor''s brain was spinning.

    After studying Reyes'' alchemy, Connor knew how precious the lost spirit stone was. If the wall of this secret passage was mixed with lost spirit stone powder as bispin said, the construction cost of this secret passage was conservatively estimated to be more than 20000 gold pounds!

    So the question is, why is there such a high cost secret Road, and what is hidden in this secret road?

    After walking in the secret road for about three minutes, a bronze gate appeared in his sight.

    "Ta TA TA!"

    Bispin gently knocked on the door rhythmically, and the door opened quietly.

    Waving to Connor, bispin whispered, "come on in!"

    Although I don''t know what''s behind the bronze gate, but now, Connor just has to work hard to enter the gate.

    Entering the gate, Connor found that he was in a room about fifty square meters. The room was not big and there was no other partition. Everything in the room could be seen.

    At this time, two young men with strong red hair were sitting on the ground with their knees crossed, meditating. There were several bottles of medicine in front of them. The smell of medicine that Connor smelled at the entrance of the secret passage seemed to be the smell of these bottles of medicine. In addition to the smell of medicine, the bloody smell of the two young men also floated into Connor''s nose.

    It seems that they didn''t notice that Connor and bispin came into the room. The two red haired young men are still immersed in their own world, and have no intention of ending their meditation

    "Where is what the professor asked you to give me?" When he came to this room, the gloomy expression on bispin''s strong man''s face was visible to the naked eye and disappeared a lot.

    Connor did not speak, silently handed the small box that Professor Reyes gave him to bispin. In this uncertain situation, Connor felt that it was necessary to say less and listen more.

    After taking the small box from Connor, bispin did not open it directly, but held it in the palm of his hand with a big hand.

    In the next second, this simple little box bloomed a very strange light, just like blood.

    Looking at the strange red light, Connor began to be glad that he had not decided to open the small box. The strange red light in front of him clearly proved that the small box was far from as simple as it looked.

    "Are you really a disciple of Professor Reyes?" When the red light of the small box disappeared, bispin did not rush to open the box, but his eyes twinkled and began to ask Connor.

    "That''s right!" Connor nodded and admitted firmly:

    "I didn''t expect that the professor would also accept disciples. If it wasn''t for the information that the professor gave me, I couldn''t believe the fact!" A smile appeared on bispin''s angular face.

    "This is the safe house of our secret society. It is used to store some things everyday. It can be used as a gathering place when necessary!" As if seeing Connor''s curiosity about the room, bispin introduced it to Connor.

    "Our secret society?" Hearing this word, Connor''s face remained unchanged, but in his heart, he had already turned over the river.

    What is the secret society? Sounds like the name of an organization? As for our secret society? Is it possible that Professor Reyes and this bispin are both members of this organization called the secret society?

    "You''ve got what the tutor gave you. Next, the tutor asked me to take back what you gave him!" Connor tried his best to keep calm and said slowly. After smelling the smell of the medicine in the secret passage, Connor ordered the chip to analyze what kind of medicine it is based on his current knowledge of the medicine taste. Just now, the chip finished the analysis and gave Connor an answer.According to this answer, Connor made a bold and logical conjecture. Based on this conjecture, Connor didn''t want to know anything about the secret society, just wanted to get out of here quickly.

    "Hehe, no wonder the professor will accept you as a junior apprentice, and realize so quickly what we have done..." glancing at Connor, bispin said with a smile

    "What are you talking about? I''m not interested in what you''ve done. I''m just here to finish the task my tutor gave me! " Seeing that bispin didn''t cover up, Connor trembled, but in order to prevent bispin from deceiving him, Connor pretended to be puzzled and impatient.

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    Bispin clapped his hands and looked at Connor with a little appreciation in his eyes.

    "Seriously, Connor, if I were as young as you, I might be cheated by your acting skills, but now I''m... bispin shook his head, and then continued to say with a smile:" you guessed right. My two men were shot by magic bullets, and we did it in storm church''s Secret warehouse 7, The dogs of storm church are all over the city now. We are the three of us. By the way, I killed the senior apprentice of Constantine. How about young people? Is there anything else you want to know? "

    Seeing that bispin had admitted everything, Connor knew that he was pretending. He said with a wry smile, "what do you need me to do now?"

    "You just need to be a good professor and give you the task!" Bispin restrained the smile on his face and solemnly said:

 Chapter 75

    Storm cathedral is one of the seven cathedrals dedicated to the goddess of storm in the Kaman empire! It''s also the headquarters of storm Church in roon!

    The whole church is well-designed and well structured, with towering buildings and towering pavilions. The top of the church is covered with golden tiles. The appearance of the church is extraordinary, which makes people feel worshipful.

    At this time, in a secret meeting room in this prestigious church, a storm is quietly brewing.

    "With the help of Lord Abidal, the identities of the five witches who attacked the No. 7 secret warehouse and killed Constantine can be confirmed! They are all from the secret society In the conference room, under the gaze of seven big men, pastor Marguerite was standing in front of an alchemy screen;

    As her voice falls, on this alchemy screen, there are pictures of five witches in the gray robe of storm church arbiter who are wantonly killing church clergy in a building.

    When these photos are finished, the faces of the seven big men sitting on the chairs in the conference room are very ugly under the reflection of the crystal in the conference room. These seven men, six men and one woman are the absolute top of the storm Church in Rouen. They should all be men, but after the attack a few days ago, the man who once sat on the throne was killed, leaving only one head behind.

    The woman who was only in charge of inspecting and investigating the "guacetino incident" took over everything of storm Church in Rouen temporarily under the urgent order of the Pope.

    Sitting on the throne is a young and elegant beautiful woman, but at the moment, the woman''s face is cold, like the ice on the iceberg for thousands of years. She heavily smashed her wand on the bright ground like a mirror, and said in a cold voice: "Margaret, continue to introduce!"

    Standing in front of the alchemy screen, Marguerite bowed slightly to the elegant woman sitting on the throne and said respectfully, "yes, Lord Elena!"

    "It seems that these people are very familiar with the divine eye system of the church. After they sneaked into the seventh secret warehouse, they quickly destroyed some of our very secret divine eye facilities, so it''s a pity that we didn''t record the whole process of their crime, just left these photos." Margaret, who is in charge of the explanation, said bitterly:

    "Wait a minute, Margaret, you''re not going to tell us that these photos are all the clues we have so far?" Just as Marguerite was about to continue her explanation, a thin old man suddenly interrupted her.

    "I''m sorry, Captain Eder, except that they''re from the secret service, these photos are all our clues about the witches who attacked the seventh secret warehouse!" Marguerite admits helplessly:

    "If I''m not mistaken, the five witches shown in the photo should be a formal wizard and four senior apprentices. Although these five people all show their faces, I don''t expect that this is the real face of these five people, that is, to fully activate the divine eye system of roon, I will never find out these five people! " Marguerite called the emaciated old captain Eder, frowned and said solemnly:

    "Edel, please listen to pastor Marguerite. After all the information, you are giving your opinion!" Just as Marguerite was about to say something, cardinal Irina, who was sitting on the throne and holding the scepter, took the lead in reminding her:

    As soon as Elena said this, Captain Eder, the skinny old man, had a faint look of anger on his face. He opened his mouth just to retort. But when his eyes swept over the scepter in Elena''s hand, After all, he would say something refuting in his mouth.

    Marguerite looked at Elena sitting on the throne gratefully, and then continued: "based on these photos and the remnants of the battle, Lord Abidal and I speculated that the situation on that day should be roughly as follows. After the five secret wizard disguised as the arbiter of the church came to take over, they began to kill, At this time, the ten arbitrators in the warehouse, including two senior apprentices, were superior in number and had the advantage of banning the seventh secret warehouse, but they didn''t persist for long under the sudden attack of an official wizard and four senior apprentices of the enemy! "

    "Although it didn''t last long, they started the secret alarm system. At this time, only the bishop of Constantine was in the headquarters. Lord Irene was negotiating with Harvey Sanchez, palattitch and tripir. The business people of roon were negotiating about the guacetino incident, while captain Edel was carrying out the 14th secret order issued by the headquarters, In the absence of the two official witches, the bishop of Constantine quickly informed Lord Irene and captain Edel, while taking the remaining 20 arbitrators from the headquarters to support the seventh secret warehouse! "

    "The rest is what you all know. Bishop Constantine was attacked and killed by the official Wizard of the enemy when he was supporting the seventh secret warehouse, and the official Wizard of the other side didn''t love to fight, so he quickly left the scene!""Lord Abidal, do you agree with this conjecture?" After Marguerite''s introduction, Elena, sitting on the throne, was silent for a moment. She immediately turned her head and asked the first middle-aged man in her right hand, who was somewhat Mediterranean

    The middle-aged man, who was called Abidal, nodded to Irina after hearing her inquiry. He stood up in his seat and said in a deep voice, "the speculation that pastor Margaret just told us, I made it with her. As for why I made the judgment that these five people came from the secret society without actual evidence, it was based on my experience in fighting against the secret society in the past 50 years! "

    "Captain Eder is right. The five witches who attacked the seventh secret warehouse must have hidden their true faces. Even if we use the divine eye system, we will not find anything!"

    "The seventh secret warehouse was attacked this time. In my opinion, it''s a typical style of secret society. It''s well prepared in the early stage. When it''s in action, it''s done with absolute strength, and it doesn''t leave any trace afterwards!"

    "As for what I''m going to say next, please don''t make any records or disclose them to anyone. Otherwise, the church will punish you severely! If you have any objection, please leave the conference room now! " With that, Abidal suddenly changed the subject, looked around at the people in the conference room, and said in a cold voice:

 Chapter 76

    With the sudden change of Abidal''s voice, the whole conference room suddenly fell into a dead silence, but no one left from the conference room.

    This silence lasted for a full minute before Abidal continued to say, "since no one left, please don''t regret your choice afterwards."

    "Secret society! It''s a black wizard organization that has risen on the mainland for nearly a century. This organization is powerful. According to the information we have obtained, it is conservatively estimated that there are more than ten people who have reached the official level of wizard cultivation. The organization''s means of action are both hidden and cruel, and it has no scruples and is unscrupulous! "

    "At present, the information obtained from our storm church itself and from the exchange of information between the imperial authorities and the earth God church all have evidence to prove that this black wizard organization named" secret society "has penetrated into all social strata of the Kaman Empire, even not only the Empire, but also the kingdom of persis, the Empire of Odin and the Republic of Saint Laurent, As well as the new world, there are suspected secret societies

    "According to our current intelligence, the No.1 figure of the secret society is known as Wang Jue in their organization, but he has never appeared in public. Whether he really exists is still a mystery! The second person of the secret society is called professor. This person can be regarded as the actual controller of the secret society. He is suspected to be a level 2 wizard. We don''t have any information about this professor except that he is called professor! The third person of the secret society is named kondi, who is mainly responsible for the external liaison and operation of the secret society

    "Three years ago, conti appeared in the new world, and the church organized people to arrest him, but before he could do it, he had already escaped!"

    "Lord Abidal, do you mean that the attack on the seventh secret warehouse was planned and carried out by Conte?" There was a pause in Abidal''s mouth, and captain Eder, the emaciated old man, immediately spoke and asked:

    "No! Absolutely not. According to the information obtained by the church, conti is a second-class wizard. If he attacked the seventh secret warehouse that day, believe me, bishop Constantine will not be the only one who died! " Captain Abidal said quietly

    "I''m sorry that I can''t share more information about the secret society with you because of your authority, but I just want to tell you what a monster our opponent is, so I don''t want to look down upon the secret society."

    "The war between us and the secret service has begun. From now on, as long as we find any possible secret service information, we should inform Lord Irene and me immediately. Do you understand?" At the end of the presentation, Abidal once again confirmed to the people in the conference room:

    Seeing that everyone nodded, Abidal looked at Irene sitting on the throne. Irene with the scepter immediately knocked the ground with the scepter and said faintly, "farewell!"

    After a while, when everyone else left and only Abidal and Elena were left in the conference room, elegantly elegant Elena whispered, "Uncle Abidal, do you think there are really some people in the high-level Rune church who dare to betray the church and join the secret society secretly?

    б▒

    Looking at Irina lovingly, Abidal said gently: "Irina, although it''s not clear who the internal ghost is, there is no doubt that there are internal ghosts among these people. Now the question is how many internal ghosts are there?"

    "Has it come to such a serious point?" A look of shock flashed across her pretty face. Irina asked in a low voice:

    Abidal nodded his head and said, "today we''re going to knock the mountain and shake the tiger this time. I don''t know that the secret service''s next action should be more restrained. The Pope has secretly sent elite arbitrators from other places to come to roon. It''s as long as half a month or as long as a month, All of these people will be assembled in Rouen, and then it''s time for us to start the big clean-up! "

    "Constantine is really an incompetent waste. He has wasted all his energy on fighting for power and profit with those noble and rich businessmen, but he has infiltrated the secret society under his hands!"

    "Uncle, can you tell me what the purpose of the attack on the seventh secret warehouse by the secret service wizards is?" Irina''s face flickered with hesitation, but in the end she asked the question she wanted to ask the most.

    Facing Irene''s inquiring eyes, some Mediterranean Abidal did not speak, but shook his head.

    "I''m the cardinal of the church. Don''t I have the right to know about it?" Irina''s tone remains unchanged, but the meaning of incomprehension in her words is very strong.

    "I''m sorry, my dear little Elaine. As the punisher of storm church, I don''t have the authority to tell you this secret. At the same time, as your elder, I don''t want you to know this secret!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд"Ta TA TA TA TA!"

    As the sun sets, on the road from port sasoro to downtown roon, a taxi is struggling forward.

    "It''s really troublesome, old man. I''ve been waiting for so long!" Sitting in the middle of the carriage, Connor took out a five shilling bill from his wallet again and handed it to the coachman

    "You are very kind, sir." He drove the carriage carefully. The old coachman didn''t take the money from Connor. He said firmly, "Sir, I really can''t ask for your money any more. Normally, I can''t earn five shillings a day. If I''m taking your money now, the storm goddess will condemn me!"

    Hearing the word "storm goddess" mentioned by the old man, Connor''s face froze, but he didn''t insist. He nodded, took back the money and said.

    Looking out of the window at the bloody sun in the distance, Connor couldn''t help thinking. At this time, his mood was very complicated.

    He needs to go through all the information he knows.

    First of all, bispin and his mentor Reyes are members of a "secret society" black wizard organization! Moreover, when bispin mentions Reyes, he always adds the word "adult". It can be seen that Reyes has a higher status in the secret society than bispin, and is the top of the secret society!

    Maybe because he knew that Connor was Reyes'' disciple, bispin didn''t choose to hide some information from him. He told Reyes frankly that there were some drugs in the small box that Connor brought to him, which were used to treat injuries for bispin and his men. He also gave Connor a suitcase and asked him to take it back to Reyes

 Chapter 77

    First of all, on this happy day of the whole family, I wish all readers a happy Dragon Boat Festival and all the bestги Bow

    I wish all the students who take part in the college entrance examination, the plenary session of the examination, all of them are right, and they will be admitted to their ideal university!

    Cheer for you!!!!!!

    бю*.бю

    . б─г▀б─б╔*бю

    *бю(???).

    . ?е╬*бю

    бю*(д─е╬.бю

    (е╬

    Let''s talk about this book. Tongming also wants to be lazy on this holiday day all over the country. One watch every day today and tomorrow.

    Since the opening of the book on May 1st, I have never stopped reading, and the number of words is one of the largest since the same period.

    In recent days, due to the school examination, the gout offense, and the good data of the opponent in the same period, the codeword status has been very bad. It has been in the state of carven. It has not codeword for four consecutive days, and it all depends on the manuscript storage.

    In addition to the results, the second round of recommendation I should be the fifth, but maybe I have the operation boss above me, I pushed it on!

    This is a shot of cardiotonic. Give it to me and the count of the wizard!

    I have to earn living expenses for myself, so if my grades are not good, I can only go back to write the minimum и░жри░ ?)

    I am eager to get your feedback, so as to make up for my shortcomings and provide me with new ideas. It''s not advisable to write novels and build cars behind closed doors. We have to brainstorm, so let''s crowdfunding the book of the wizard count!

    A recommendation ticket may be a drop in the ocean for the big guys, but for Tongming, it''s really an encouragement to see. Next week, I''ll have at least the first three of the same period to go on the classified cover, so I really beg you to vote for Tongming and the wizard count if you can!

    ps : the update will be late tonight. It''s expected to be 9 o''clock. Finally, I wish you a happy holiday and less drinking. Gout is really painful

 Chapter 78

    Touching the simple ring on his hand, Connor immerses himself in it. In this space ring, in addition to some of Connor''s sundries, there is also a dark blue suitcase that looks old. This suitcase is what bispin gave Connor in the safe house of the secret society.

    Connor doesn''t know what the organization Reyes and bispin belong to, but it seems that Connor Ferguson has automatically become a member of this organization when no one has ever asked for his opinions!

    At the thought of this, Connor''s face became very ferocious. He hated the feeling of being dominated by others. His own destiny should always be controlled by himself! What''s more, for his own life, Connor has always been cautious, and this secret society just killed the bishop of the storm Church in roon, which made roon full of storms. How bold is this?

    Mixed with them, is not the tip of the knife to lick blood, head on the belt?

    He shook his head and restrained the ferocious color on his face. Connor sighed. Now the boat has become a boat. It''s useless to think about it. The objective fact of becoming a member of the secret society won''t change because of his subjective will. Now he has to go step by step!

    After returning to Green University in the evening, Connor immediately walked to Reyes'' villa near the University. Although he didn''t know what was in the suitcase bispin handed over to him, from bispin''s solemn attitude, Connor could feel what was in the suitcase.

    Driven by desire, Connor tried to use the chip to check the suitcase, but the chip only found that the suitcase was covered with a layer of blood red lines on the surface invisible to the naked eye, and there was nothing else. After careful consideration, Connor gave up the idea of making the suitcase again in consideration of his own safety.

    Now that he has decided to give up, Connor doesn''t want to leave the hot potato suitcase around. Reyes will decide whether the suitcase is good or bad.

    Came to the villa, did not wait for Connor knock on the door, Connor received Reyes''s voice "directly to the study!"

    "Master, this is what bispin asked me to give you!" Walking to the study, Connor respectfully takes the suitcase out of the space ring and hands it to Reyes, who is sitting behind the desk.

    After taking the suitcase, Reyes touched the surface of the suitcase with his palm. With his action, a strange layer of blood light appeared on the surface of the suitcase. The blood light lasted for half a minute, and then gradually faded down. Reyes nodded with satisfaction, looked at Connor, and said with a smile: "I think that big mouth of bispin, I should have told you something about the secret society, but now I should formally introduce it to you. After all, whether you want to join or not, you are already a member of the secret society. "

    "The secret society is a black wizard organization, and there''s no doubt that I''m on your line, Connor!" With that, Reyes pointed to himself.

    Connor stared at Professor Reyes and saw that he didn''t speak after he said "your online is after me". His heart was filled with a strange hesitation. He asked: "tutor, are you finished?"

    "Yes! It''s very concise, isn''t it Reyes nodded, as if very satisfied with his introduction.

    He got a positive answer from Reyes. Connor didn''t say anything, but the strangeness in his heart became more and more intense. He thought Reyes would tell him what the organization''s orders were and how to carry them out.

    As if seeing Connor''s question, Reyes shook his head with a smile and said, "Connor, you are my disciple. From the beginning, some rules of the secret society didn''t apply to you. You just need to remember not to betray me!"

    Hearing this, Connor immediately stood at attention, bowed deeply to Reyes, and said with a straight face: "the great kindness of the tutor, Connor will remember it forever. How dare he be ungrateful?"

    "The tutor believes you!" Smiling and nodding, Reyes opens his suitcase in front of Connor, takes out a small cloth bag and hands it to Connor.

    "Is this the magic stone?" Holding the bag and feeling the pure energy fluctuation of the black crystal in the bag, Connor said in disbelief:

    Reyes pointed to the small bag and gave a positive reply: "low level magic stone, suitable for apprentice level wizard to use!"

    Looking at more than a dozen black crystals in the bag, Connor said to Reyes heartily: "thank you for your cultivation!"

    "What''s this..." Reyes smiles, waves his hand and ponders. He opens the first drawer of his desk, takes out a crystal ball from it and puts it in front of Connor''s eyes.

    The crystal ball rippled in a while, slowly emerged a lovely girl''s face.Looking at the familiar face of the girl emerging from the crystal ball, Connor could not help but say, "Varga?"

    Reyes said with a playful smile: "Connor, your little lover, many people are looking for her and her grandmother recently."

    Listening to Reyes'' words, Connor was shocked. He didn''t have time to refute Reyes, saying that there was nothing between him and Varga. He quickly said, "tutor, what do you mean, Someone''s going to trouble Varga and her grandmother? "

    "Your little lover and her grandmother originally came from a wizarding family that is good at potions in the earth god religion, but later the family fought for power and profits, and they killed both Varga''s parents. Varga''s grandmother took Varga to escape and came to Rouen, and has been hiding here all the time!"

    "According to the information obtained by the secret society, the grandmother named Mary in Varga copied all the medicine formulas of her family before she fled. So many wizard organizations, including the spiritualists and the secret society, were looking for them. About a week ago, the grandmother Mary showed her whereabouts. If it wasn''t for our secret society to work in the seventh secret warehouse of storm church, Let the storm church conduct a general inspection of the whole city, and believe that they are now prisoners Reyes said faintly:

    "The earth God cult" got the information about valga''s life from Reyes. Connor was shocked. When he saw grandma valga Mary, Connor had a premonition that she was also a wizard. Otherwise, how could an ordinary old lady take the magic bullet out of her chest, And healed his own gunshot wound

 Chapter 79

    It''s not that Connor didn''t think about the background of Varga and Mary''s grandmother. He also guessed that this young and old man might be hiding from his enemies. But what he never thought was that Varga and Mary''s grandmother had something to do with the earth God, another big church in the Empire. However, in this way, it can explain why Varga''s medical level is so high that he can make magic potions at a young age. After all, the earth god religion represents the highest level of the development of imperial potions!

    After pondering the meaning of Reyes'' words, Connor tentatively asked, "tutor, are you also interested in that prescription?"

    "No, no, no! I''m interested in Varga, a pharmacist genius. As for that potion formula, which is owned by a family that doesn''t have a formal wizard, what''s good about it? "

    "Without sufficient raw materials to practice, Varga, a little girl, can successfully refine a variety of magic potions. I believe that with the cultivation of our secret society resources, Varga''s future will be limitless!" Reyes said meaningfully:

    "Teacher, what do you need me to do?" Connor fixed his eyes, lowered his head and said in a deep voice: he should have thought that Joseph, the informer of storm church, would be found by Reyes at Green University under Reyes'' eyes. How could Reyes, the junior apprentice of Varga, not find it?

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, old Victor is watching before the fire arrives. If Varga and her grandmother are found, old victor will warn in advance!" Reyes waved his hand, then took out another notebook from the drawer, then tore a page of white paper from the notebook and handed it to Connor.

    "This is the audio notebook that I restored a Byzantine alchemy item. According to my estimation, as long as you are still in Rouen, I will write a message in the notebook and send it to you. Next second, you can see it on this paper. I will send you a message through this, and you can act according to the message!"

    Hearing Reyes'' description, Connor could not help but look at the voice paper from Reyes'' hand with a look of surprise. This paper is smooth and soft, which is no different from ordinary note paper on the surface.

    "You don''t need to treat this note paper specially. It''s OK to fold, write and other conventional uses. The only pity is that it''s rumored that there is no limit on the number of times this note paper can be used, and the note paper I recovered will be scrapped automatically after receiving the message from the notebook three times!" Reyes shook his head and said with pity:

    "Well, well, I''ve already told you what I need to tell you. I''m going out to do something. Which secret room do you go to and pick out some mystery books you''re interested in? I guess you''ve read all the books I gave you last time!" Reyes waved his hand slightly, and a bookshelf in his study turned into a light door.

    "Remember! After that, Reyes put on a big dark gray hat, put on his hat, picked up the suitcase that Connor had sent, put a faint smile on his face, and walked out of the study.

    "Teacher, slow down!" Connor bowed his head slightly to see ray off.

    When Reyes disappeared in the stairs, Connor looked up and scanned the whole study. Then he fixed his eyes on the light door that Reyes opened for him. After hesitation, Connor went into the light door.

    Stepping out of the light door, what appeared in front of Connor was a spacious and bright room with four or five large bookshelves, all of which were filled with thick books.

    "Introduction to psychic witches", "on the construction of magic retrospective Rune", "detailed explanation of dark energy drive" бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд!

    "Chip! Open the analysis record mode, today we are going to do a lot of big work бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд.

    "Drop! Following the will of the theme, the analysis and recording mode has been turned on бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд.

    While Connor was busy in the secret room opened by Reyes, excitedly using the auxiliary chip to record books, Professor Reyes, who was dressed neatly on the other side, appeared in the famous Allianz opera house in the eastern part of roon.

    "Dear Sirs and ladies, the classic musical Romeo and Juliet created by Raul the great will be officially performed in 10 minutes. Please take your seats immediately. Thank you In order to make sure the sound was heard by everyone, the horn of the Opera House broadcast three times in a row.

    He took his movie ticket out of his pocket and took a look at it. Reyes walked slowly to his seat, sat down and put his suitcase beside himWith the ticket holders in their seats, the high hanging gas lights above the Opera House dimmed, and the stage lights were replaced by brilliant lights. The song and dance drama Romeo and Juliet officially began!

    Romeo: what''s the light in that window over there? That''s the East, and Juliet is the sun

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Juliet: only your name is my enemy. Even if you are not Montague, you are still such a you

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just in the middle of the plot, some emotional wives and ladies in the theater are moved by this classic love story, When he sobbed silently, Reyes received a voice full of apology: "Professor! I''m sorry I''m late! "

    Hearing the sound, he was looking at Reyes'' face without any change. He replied calmly: "no next time!"

    "Yes! Professor! Abbidar, the church God Punisher, has reached roon. He has asked us to report the information of the secret society as soon as we find it! Professor, what should I do next? " The preacher continued to preach, and when he said the name Abidal, the preacher obviously stopped

 Chapter 80

    "Our secret service has observed that storm church has secretly transferred elite arbitrators from other churches to Rouen. Meanwhile, jovich, the punisher stationed in the new world, will also secretly come to Rouen. If all goes well, it is expected that these people will be assembled in Rouen in a month!" Reyes''s mouth overflowed with a strange smile, and he went back slowly

    By the voice of Reyes, the mysterious man didn''t reply for a long time, as if he was quietly digesting the shocking news!

    "Professor, are you sure the news is true?" For a long time, the mysterious person continued to sound, but this time his tone became extremely bitter.

    "Two punishers and the little girl Irina, two second-class witches and one first-class sorcerer, are you flustered?" Reyes''s voice has an obvious taste of ridicule

    "Don''t worry, we''ll make some noise in the new world so that yovich doesn''t dare to leave! And I repeat, this time the plan is all in the charge of our secret service staff. You will not be allowed to do it. You just need to clean up the mess afterwards! " After ridicule, Reyes solemnly said:

    "As long as I become bishop, I will officially join the secret society!" After listening to Reyes'' voice, which mysterious man was silent for a long time again, and then promised in the voice:

    "Good! I''ve prepared a helper for you. If you need to, remember to tell me that you only need to protect yourself and carry out according to our established plan this time! " Standing up from his seat, Reyes turned and walked to the opera house door. The old suitcase he had left beside him disappeared in a breeze.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Chip, how long does it take to parse all those books?" Lying on his big soft bed in his apartment at 16 Rand street, Eastern roon, Connor said to himself:

    It took him three hours to input and store all the books in the secret room that Reyes opened for him into the auxiliary chip. Unfortunately, the input and storage is only the first step. If you want to really learn these knowledge well, We also need to assist the chip to do a good job of analysis.

    "Drop! Because there are too many data to input this time and the knowledge is relatively advanced, the chip is expected to be able to analyze all the data input this time in 37 days and 8 hours! "

    "More than a month?" Listening to the cold voice in his mind, Connor''s eyes could not help frowning slightly. Thirty seven days and eight hours were beyond his expectation.

    "Can we speed up appropriately?" Connor asked

    "Yes, but the data analysis will not be complete!" The chip answered quickly.

    After a little consideration, Connor made the decision: "a full version of the analysis!"

    For more than a month, it''s not too long or too short. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry to use the information. He needs a complete version of the analysis!

    To get rid of this, Connor takes a small cloth bag out of his arms and dumps the contents on the bed.

    Looking at more than ten small black crystals on the bed in the light of crystal lamp, Connor pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth.

    These things, called magic stones, are recorded in many mystical books. It is said that they are the currency of the wizard world in Byzantine period. These shining crystals store pure energy that can be absorbed and refined by the wizard.

    Pick up a magic stone, Connor carefully in accordance with the way recorded in the classics, began to use their own mana, began to absorb the energy in the magic stone.

    A minute later, Connor held the magic stone that was still shining in his hand. It had lost all its luster and turned into an ordinary stone. Connor finished his practice and slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the magic stone that had lost energy in his hand, Connor shook his head and his face was a pity.

    "Chip, calculate the energy of this magic stone I absorbed. How many days of cultivation do I get?" Throwing the ordinary stone in his hand into the Le garbage basket, Connor said in his heart:

    "Drop! After the calculation of the chip, a magic stone can be absorbed energy, which is roughly equivalent to the main body''s one week cultivation! It is suggested that the main body should use at most one magic stone a day to practice, and if it absorbs more than one magic stone energy a day, it is easy to get possessed and increase the risk of losing control. "

    Connor nodded. The calculation of the chip was similar to his estimation. Absorbing the energy of a magic stone was equivalent to his hard work in a week. Now he has more than ten magic stones, which is equivalent to that he can increase his hard work for half a year in half a month. This is undoubtedly good news for him.

    "The chip gives me an estimate that if I continue to study hard for about three years, I can reach the limit of primary apprenticeship and touch the barrier of becoming an intermediate apprentice. Now it seems that if there are enough magic stones, I may be able to speed up this process!" Connor looked at the stone left on the bed and couldn''t help thinking.Forced to join such a black wizard organization as the secret society, Connor felt the urgency and necessity of improving his strength for the first time. Originally, according to his idea, he could enjoy the noble life and explore the secrets of the wizard world at the same time, but now it seems that he may be wishful thinking.

    Connor still has a clear understanding of his own strength. In terms of attack, the shadow chain in the abyss secret method he practiced doesn''t know how to deal with senior apprentices, but it is still very effective in the face of intermediate apprentices. In addition, he uses mental impact, shadow dagger and other means, Connor felt that although he was still a junior apprentice in his cultivation, it was true that he met an ordinary intermediate apprentice!

    In terms of defense, with the violet ring, Connor thinks that as long as he has sufficient mana, the enemy is an intermediate apprentice, and there are no powerful magic and magic items, it should be difficult to break his level 2 defense magic item violet ring.

    Although he had such strength and some complacency when he set foot in the wizarding world, Connor still kept a calm attitude as far as possible. In the safe house of the secret society that day, although bispin didn''t say anything, Connor was able to make a judgment that bispin should be a formal wizard, and the two men who had been injured and meditated were recovering, They should all be high-level apprentices. In addition, Reyes and old Victor, the five members of the secret society he is now in contact with are all high-level apprentices, which virtually increases Connor''s pressure.

    After pondering for a while, Connor shakes his head, which can be regarded as letting go of his mind to quickly improve his cultivation. According to the objective law, the faster his cultivation is promoted, the more unstable his foundation will be, and the more likely he will be possessed by the devil and out of control. If he wants to go further and more steadily on the road of pursuing truth, he still needs to step by step and steadily

 Chapter 81

    Thinking about it, Connor suddenly sighed. The urgent thing now is about Varga. Although Reyes didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of his words was very obvious. He hoped Varga would join the secret society alone, instead of taking an old lady with him.

    But how could valga''s character make her abandon her grandmother, who raised her as a child, and join the secret society to seek refuge alone? It''s harder than killing her?

    For Varga, Connor''s mentality is very complex. Although he had forced a kiss on Varga in her home, Connor can say to his conscience that he had absolutely no wrong thoughts on Varga. That kiss on that day was just an impulsive move with too much emotion.

    Although he didn''t think much of Varga, Connor never wanted to see Varga in such a dangerous situation. After all, his life was saved by others.

    After a long time of careful thinking, Connor still didn''t think of any way to get the best of both worlds, and he couldn''t help but hurt himself.

    Three days later, Connor, sitting on the futon with his knees crossed and meditating with his eyes closed, seems to have noticed something. He slowly opens his eyes and reads something. He throws the magic stone that has been absorbed in his hand into the garbage can. After that, his right hand caresses his space ring and a piece of paper with dazzling white light appears in front of Connor.

    A few seconds later, the white light on the note paper dissipated. At this time, the alchemy article that Reyes gave to Connor was clearly written with a line of Byzantine words: "two hours later, south side, matip community, where is old Victor waiting for you? The worshippers also found the trace of Varga, so make it beautiful and solve it as soon as possible, Bring Varga back alone

    Read every word of the message Reyes sent to him several times. With a dignified face, Connor put the paper back into his space ring

    "Ah, it''s time to come. It''s time to come after all." Connor looked complicated and murmured to himself:

    In disguise, Connor turns and goes out. He wants to rent a carriage first, and then go to the south side to fight victor.

    Driving a carriage, walking on the road of sewage crossflow in the Southern District, Connor carefully observed the surrounding civilian caves. According to the chip''s guidance, the matip community in Reyes''s information was nearby.

    He is now aware of a problem. In the message Reyes sent him, he only said that old Victor was waiting for him here, but he did not say how he should contact old victor.

    "Master Connor here!" Just when Connor arrived at the so-called matip community under the guidance of the chip and was thinking about how to find old Victor, a familiar sound sounded in his ear.

    Connor looked in the direction of the sound transmission. Old Victor, dressed in a linen robe, nodded to him. He then whispered again, "the first lesson on the left is the house behind the tree." then he turned and left

    Quietly put the carriage in place, Connor said to old Victor, walked past.

    "Housekeeper Victor, what''s the situation now?" As soon as he entered the dilapidated house, Connor couldn''t wait to ask old Victor:

    "Young master Connor, Varga and her grandmother are hiding in a private house in front of us. According to our information, the worshippers of Lingjiao have already known that Varga and her grandmother are hiding here. Now they have set out. It is estimated that there will be about half an hour left, It will be here! " For Connor''s problem, old Victor did not hide the slightest, very straightforward will Connor want to know all said, and will Varga and her grandmother''s hiding place to Connor

    As soon as he heard that there was still half an hour left, Connor frowned. There was too little time left, After thinking about it, Connor asked tentatively, "housekeeper Victor, do you have any plans?"

    Looking at Connor, old Victor said simply, "yes! After a while, the worshippers will come and kill the old lady, and then we can save Varga. At that time, young master Connor will come forward to persuade Varga to join our secret society in the name of her grandmother''s revenge

    "Fuck" Connor scolded in his heart that old Victor''s plan was similar to what he had just thought on the road. Although this move was simple, it was still very practical. When Varga was the most vulnerable moment, he would appear in front of her and be fooled by Varga!

    "Do you know the strength of those who come to worship Lingjiao?" Without showing his emotions on his face, Connor continued to ask quietly:

    "It''s expected to be a senior apprentice and two intermediate apprentices. Master Connor, you don''t have to worry about that. Old Victor is in charge of all the people who worship Lingjiao. You just need to appear in front of Miss Varga and persuade her to join our secret society!" Old Victor said with a smileConnor nodded in silence, and his brain began to turn fast. He felt that he should do something now. He could not watch helplessly. Grandma Mary, who had saved her life, died like this!

    "Damn Valero!" Old Victor suddenly had a piece of paper with white light on his hand. When his white light was dim, old Victor scanned the information and suddenly scolded:

    "What''s the matter, old Victor?" Looking at the rude old Victor, Connor suddenly came to the spirit, he realized that this might be his opportunity!

    "Lord Reyes, send me a message. The secret society hired the bounty hunter Valero to come to Varga. Her grandmother got the prescription. Valero is lurking around us now!" Old Victor said solemnly. After a pause, he continued: "master Connor, you''re here to observe. I''ll find out Valero and kill him!"

    "OK, no problem!" He was just thinking about how to support old Victor''s Connor. When he heard that old Victor wanted to leave on his own initiative, he was overjoyed and agreed.

    Nodded, old Victor did not talk nonsense, turned around and walked out of the room, leaving Connor alone in the room.

    Make sure old Victor has left and go to find the asshole Valero who is lurking nearby. Connor takes a deep breath, does not dare to delay, and secretly rushes to the room where valga and her grandmother are hiding.

    The place where Varga and her grandmother hide is a typical common people''s cave. The so-called door is a broken wooden board, and the windows have no glass, which is a thin layer of paper. There is air leakage from all sides

 Chapter 82

    "I''m Connor Ferguson! Let me in Without any rashness, Connor rushed to the door and cried out in a low voice

    "Connor? What are you doing here? Don''t come in yet. I''ll take it back! " After hearing Connor''s cry, Varga''s voice sounded in the air leaking Commons. After about half a minute, she quietly opened the door and let Connor in.

    As soon as he entered the room, Connor could see clearly that there were some black potions near the windows and doors of the room.

    After a careful look at these black potions, a layer of cold sweat appeared on Connor''s back. There is no doubt that these black potions are venoms. Once someone rushes in, they will inevitably touch themбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Connor, why are you here?" Warga, holding the rune dagger tightly in his hand, looked at the sudden appearance of Connor and asked in surprise:

    "Don''t talk about that, Varga. Now you take your grandmother and go quickly. The worshippers are going this way. They are coming soon. By the way, where''s your grandmother?" Connor said with a serious face

    "My grandmother?" Varga''s face was a touch of sadness, and a layer of mist formed in her beautiful eyes.

    "Is it master Connor? Come inside, please As Connor looked at Varga with tears in his eyes, an ominous premonition rose in his heart. In this humble room, an old woman''s sick voice sounded.

    "Yes As soon as his eyes were fixed, Connor quickly walked over and came to the inner room. Then Connor saw a broken bed on which Grandma Mary, pale as paper, was lying.

    Seeing Connor come in, the weak old woman on the bed struggles to get up from the broken bed, but she may be too weak to do it by herself.

    "Grandma! You have a good rest, everything will be OK! " Touching the tears in her eyes, Varga put a smile on her little face and went to grandma Mary''s bed to help her sit up.

    "It''s rude to meet young master Connor in such a situation!" After patting her granddaughter''s little hand lovingly, grandma Mary turned to look at Connor and said apologetically:

    "Grandma Mary is serious, but time is really running out now. You''ve been found. The worshippers are coming soon!" Looking deeply at grandma Mary lying on the bed, Connor solemnly said that in his heart, he hoped that at this time, the old man must make the "right" choiceбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Varga, you go out first. I''ll have a word with master Connor alone!" Smiling at Connor, grandma Mary said to Varga:

    "Grandma is going. Let''s go together!" At such a moment, Varga seemed to understand what grandma Mary was going to talk to Connor about. He suddenly cried out, and the crystal tears fell from her pretty face to the ground.

    "Good boy, do you think grandma can go like this?" Stretching out her thin arm, grandma Mary quietly wiped away the tears on Varga''s face and said kindly:

    "If we can''t leave, then we''ll fight with them..." Varga squeezed his pink fist and said hatefully

    Smiling and shaking her head, Granny Mary turned her eyes back to the silent Connor and said, "master Connor, Since it''s here, it seems that master Connor knows all about us, too? "

    "A little bit!" Connor nodded. Now he was hesitating whether to attack Varga, knock the silly girl unconscious, and then take her away by force. Otherwise, Varga would never choose to abandon her grandmother and survive alone!

    "Pa!"

    Just when Connor made up his mind to give Varga a spiritual shock and make him faint, a strong wind suddenly sounded, and the next second Varga collapsed on the ground.

    Connor looked at grandma Mary unexpectedly. At this time, an abnormal flush appeared on the old woman''s face. She handed Connor a bottle of medicine with a smile. "This is the antidote. When you are safe and give it to Varga, she will wake up automatically. Take Varga and go!"

    After taking the antidote from the old woman''s hand, Connor hesitated and asked, "it''s a great honor for you to trust me so much, but I don''t know you''re because

    "Young man, I have no other choice. I''d rather believe you than believe in the secret order and the spirit worshippers." The old woman said with a bitter smile

    With a nod, Connor picked up the unconscious Varga, looked at the old woman and solemnly promised, "I''ll do my best to protect Varga!"

    "May the goddess of earth bless you!" Grandma Mary drew the prayer symbol of the earth God Religion on her chest to bless Connor."May the Earth Goddess you believe in also bless you!" With these words, Connor carried Varga on his back and left directly through the back door of the house.

    Connor admired granny Mary''s courage. In the face of life and death, the old woman calmly chose the latter. The abnormal flush on her face was obviously a secret method with great side effects. According to the old woman''s current physical state, the consequences of using this secret method can be imagined.

    Just five minutes after Connor left with Varga, three men in black came out of the room in a hurry. They looked at each other, nodded each other, and flashed into the room.

    Two of the men in black looked back and forth in the house, and one of the leading men in black appeared directly in front of the old woman''s bed!

    "God says you pray and give it to you, look for it and find it; Knock at the door and it will open for you; For those who pray, they get... "It seems that they are not aware of the old woman in front of their bed. Grandma Mary is reciting the Scripture in a low voice.

    "Old Mary, give Varga and the prescription in your hand, and I''ll spare your life!" Seeing that the two men searched the small room for nothing, they shook their heads in front of them. The bald man in black, the leader, spoke to the old woman in a low voice

    Listen to the leader in Black said so, Mary grandmother''s old face, showing a trace of irony smile.

    The next second, the whole house a roar, direct explosion!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom

    Connor, who is running away with Varga on his back, looks back and sees the burning house behind him. He shakes his head with admiration. He immediately tightens Varga on his back and runs faster. He knows that it is a grandmother''s last protection for his granddaughte

 Chapter 83

    Connor has figured out a way to deal with it. When he gets to a safe place, he will give Varga the right to choose whether to join the secret society or not. After all, although the secret society is dangerous, it is an indispensable opportunity for any wizard with rich resources in the organization.

    If Varga nods, Connor will bring Varga into the secret society according to the original plan. If Varga''s answer is no, Connor will also send her a ticket to the new world. Reyes side, with the emergency of Valero, Connor felt that he had a reason to excuse himself. After all, old Victor left, and bailing taught a senior apprentice and two intermediate apprentices. He was no match.

    As soon as Connor walked out of the matip community with Varga on his back and felt a little relieved, he suddenly felt a hot wave of energy coming towards him!

    As soon as his mental power was swept away, the hot energy wave turned out to be a dark green fireball sweeping towards him. The dark green fireball was extremely fast. Connor, who was carrying Varga on his back, was trying to escape. He had no time to escape!

    Without any hesitation, Connor quickly offered his violet ring. In a moment, a lavender shield blocked Connor''s big green fireball.

    "Bang!"

    After a huge roar, although the dark green fireball dissipated, the purple light shield that appeared in front of Connor was also extremely dim, as transparent.

    Seeing this, Connor was shocked. He had seen and tried the defense effect of the violet ring with his own eyes. Under the attack of the green fireball, he was so terrible that he almost broke his light shield.

    "Most of the attackers are high-level apprentices. They can''t be defeated. Thirty six plans are the best way to go!"

    An idea rose from Connor''s heart. Without time to think more, Connor immediately made the decision to continue to run! But before he could run a few more steps, he saw a big bald man in black with a gray face and bloodstain suddenly appear in his front.

    "Jie Jie... You two little mice didn''t run far!" The bloody bald man in black looks at Connor and Varga on his back.

    Feeling the power fluctuation of this bald man who belongs to a senior apprentice, Connor sighed in his heart. He knew that today''s thing must be impossible to do good. He could only do it once!

    Warga, who was in a coma, was carefully put aside. Connor''s momentum changed instantly. He knew very well that under normal circumstances, even if he had all the means, he would not have any chance to save his life in front of the senior apprentice.

    But now that Varga is here, Connor can only choose to fight hard. Fortunately, the senior apprentice on the opposite side, from the appearance, should be the survivor of grandma Mary''s self-protection. It is estimated that even if she survives, she should be seriously injured. It is not that she has no chance to fight hard!

    "Interesting, interesting. Are the junior apprentices so rampant now? How dare a junior apprentice want to compete with a senior apprentice? How can I feel that I have a chance when I feel hurt? " Seeing that Connor had put on a posture of fighting to the end, the bald man in black was very angry and laughed

    Ignoring the taunt of the bald man in black, Connor took a deep breath, and the black flame suddenly appeared in his palm, condensing two huge black chains engraved with mysterious runes, Two shadow chains, one left and one right, killed the bald man in black.

    In the face of a senior apprentice, even if he has been injured, Connor is not careless. His first move is the most powerful talent of his killing move - Shadow chain. He is afraid that once he is conservative, he will never have a chance to move again!

    "Why! No wonder you have such courage. It turns out that you are practicing high-level meditation! " The bald man in Black said with a sneer. Although his tone was still indifferent, there was a solemn color on his face. In his hand, he was also pulling in the air. Three big green fireballs, which attacked Connor just now, suddenly appeared.

    The bald man in black snorted and waved his arm. There were three big dark green fireballs. Two of them hit Connor''s shadow chain, and the other hit Connor himself!

    This time, without Varga on his back and being on guard, Connor didn''t fight hard with the violet ring. Instead, he flashed and wanted to avoid it. Although the violet ring could block the dark green fireball, it was also a heavy load of loss. He had already resisted hard just now. Now if he was carrying it, It will cause permanent damage to the violet ring!

    "Bang! Bang

    The dark green fireball collided with the shadow chain and made a burst of noise, both of which offset each other. Connor, who was evading the dark green fireball, was in a flash, his face was as pale as paper, and his mouth was overflowing with blood. The shadow chain is Connor''s talent magic. It is connected with Connor''s mind. If the chain is destroyed, Connor will be killed!At this time, the dark green has already come to the front, and Connor''s mouth shows a smile of self mockery. He can''t escape from the attack range of the dark green fireball as scheduled, so he has no choice but to inject all his strength into the violet ring again.

    "Boom!"

    The dark green fireball hit the purple light shield again. This time, the purple light shield was not as lucky as before. It suddenly burst open. Connor, who was hiding behind the purple light shield, was also blown seven or eight meters away by the aftershock of the explosion.

    "Hahaha, little mouse will tell you this advanced idea, I can give you a good time, otherwise..." looking at Connor lying on the ground, struggling to get up, the bald man in black came over with a sneer.

    He stood up unsteadily from the ground. Connor looked at the bald man in black who was coming. His eyes were full of madness. MAHLE Gobi, I would bite you even if I died. However, just one second before Connor was ready to explode the retrograde abyss secret method, an old voice came.

    "When did the spirit worship cult have the courage to plot, the secret method of our secret society?"

    Hearing this old voice, connaton was ecstatic. At the critical moment, old Victor was killed!

    "Who? Are you from the secret society? "

    It seems that he is very sensitive to the word "secret society", and the expression on his face becomes very complicated.

    At this time, a black spear emerged from the void and stabbed the bald man in black''s chest in silence

 Chapter 84

    The bald man in black didn''t seem to realize the black spear that stabbed his heart silently. He was still looking around for the location of old victor.

    However, when the black spear was only one centimeter away from the bareheaded man in black''s heart, a light blue mask rose up on the bareheaded man in black. Although this light blue mask only resisted the sound of the black spear for three seconds, it gained valuable reaction time for the bareheaded man in black!

    The bald man in black is also a cruel man. Seeing that he can''t escape the black spear, he twisted his body into a strange angle and blocked the black spear with his chest!

    "Ah! Ah! Soul eating spear!!! You''re victor of the secret society! " When the black spear pierced his chest, the bareheaded man in black''s mouth and chest were bleeding, and the red blood was mixed with some internal organs. But he seemed to know who his opponent was and exclaimed:

    Maybe it''s because I didn''t kill my opponent, or maybe it''s because I was recognized, Old Victor came out of the street.

    "Master Connor, I''m sorry old Victor is late. Here you are! Drink it, it will ease your body injury, restore mana mental power Ignoring the bald man in black, old Victor threw a bottle of medicine at Connor.

    "Thank you, housekeeper victor!" Thanks to Vic, Connor takes the medicine and swallows it all. Although he just meets the bald man in black, Connor also takes out all the means to press the bottom of the box, and suffers the aftershock of a wave of dark green fireball explosion. Although it''s not a big problem, it''s really a great loss and exhaustion!

    "Mr. Victor, this is all a misunderstanding. I didn''t know you were from the secret society!" The bald man in black, still with a black spear in his chest, seemed to say sincerely:

    Still ignoring the bald man in black, old Victor looked at Connor who had finished the potion and said again, "master Connor, there''s another group of secret society people coming. Take Varga to No.38 Xiafei road quickly!"!, I''ll take care of the rest! "

    "No problem!" Connor nodded. After drinking the medicine given by old Victor, he immediately felt that the whole person was suddenly renewed, and his mental power and mana also recovered quickly.

    With a cold look at the bald man in black with a black spear on his chest, Connor did not hesitate. He carried Varga on his back and ran out.

    "Ah

    When Connor didn''t run far away, he heard a scream behind him. When he looked back, he found that the bald man in black was struggling to pull the black spear out of his chest. But as soon as he did something, the black spear burst out a strange black light. With the appearance of the black light, the bald man in black''s body gradually dried up, Shrinkingбдбдбд

    Without looking any further, Connor knew that the bald man had no chance of survival. With a happy smile on his face, he ran away again with valga Connor on his back. Now they are not out of danger!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Roon, 16 Rand Street East.

    "Are you awake?" Looking at the little girl slowly opening her eyes on the sofa, Connor said softly:

    "My grandmother didn''t go too hard, did she?" To Connor''s surprise, Varga didn''t cry when she came back after taking the antidote. She just looked at Connor quietly and said:

    Thinking about the room that had been blown apart, Connor shook his head and said, "no, she''s a brave and admirable grandmother."

    Without saying a word, Varga hugged his thin and weak body and shrunk in the soft sofa. His pathetic appearance was that Connor had a heart of stone, and he could not help feeling pity.

    Sitting next to Varga, Connor said softly, "if you want to cry, just cry."

    Varga shook his head slightly and said with a sad smile: "these days I have shed all my tears. After grandma left, I live alone in this world. I must be stronger. To be honest, I really want to live this day, But I didn''t expect this day to come

    Seeing that Varga seemed to bear the pain of his grandmother''s death, Connor hesitated to say it in what way. Finally, he made up his mind. With a straight face, he said to Varga:

    "Varga, I know, maybe at such a moment, it''s not a good time to tell you this, But time doesn''t wait. Now I need you to make a decision about your future! "

    "There is a black wizard organization that values your talent in pharmaceutics. They are willing to provide you with a good learning environment and sufficient pharmaceutical materials to help you grow up!""But there is no free lunch in the world, Varga. If you choose them, it means you choose danger. Believe me, that black wizard organization is absolutely a crazy and dangerous organization!"

    "If Varga, your choice is no, then I will send you away from roon!"

    Connor poured out all he wanted to say to Varga.

    After listening to Connor''s words quietly, Varga''s face is still calm. She gently said to Connor, "thank you Connor for giving me the right to choose, but can you tell me everything?"

    There was a look of hesitation on his face, but Connor was obviously unable to refuse valga''s request at this moment: "I should have joined this dangerous organization. They told me that you and your grandmother were in danger, and they valued your talent and wanted to recruit you to join this organization, but they didn''t want to save grandma Mary, So their plan is to kill your grandmother and then save you! "

    "Connor, do you want me in?" After pondering for a few seconds, Varga looked up at Connor and asked:

    "To be honest, I don''t know! But you don''t have to think about me, I have my own way out! " Connor said word by word

    "That''s very kind of you, Connor!" Hearing Connor''s words, Varga had a faint smile on her face. After a pause, she continued: "my choice is to join!"

    Hearing that Varga chose to join, Connor shook his head and said, "I hope in the future, Varga, you don''t regret your decision now. Can you tell me why?"

    "I want to avenge my grandmother! If an organization is willing to accumulate resources to help me grow, why should I choose to say no? And with my ability and experience, even if you help me leave roon, how far can I go? "

 Chapter 85

    With a deep look at Varga, Connor said, "now that you''ve made a decision, come with me."

    With Varga out of the apartment, stopped a taxi, for the sake of safety, Connor suddenly used dementology to temporarily control the driver''s head.

    Connor, while controlling the coachman and driving the carriage at No. 38, Xiafei Road, the place given by old Victor, pondered his words and said with a bitter smile to Varga, who was sitting quietly beside him: "Varga, remember the name of the secret society, I hope it will not become your future nightmare!"

    "I''m sorry, there are some things I can''t reveal to you, but Varga, you need to remember that the secret society is an extremely dangerous and crazy organization. About your future, I''m not sure whether the secret society will send you out of Rouen or stay here. The message I get is to take you to No.38 Xiafei road!"

    He nodded cleverly. Warga carefully took off a necklace hanging around his neck. His white slender jade finger flicked gently on the necklace. Suddenly, a magic wave appeared, and the necklace became a key.

    He handed the key to Connor, and valga said softly, "my grandmother has kept the medicine formula she brought out of our family in safe No. 7 of Sanchez Bank branch on Helen street. This is the key to open the safe. Now I''ll send the medicine formula to Connor for you!"

    Looking at the key in Varga''s hand, Connor hesitated for a moment and took the key from Varga''s hand. "I''ll take out the prescription and give it back to you!"

    Varga shook his head, did not speak, but gently put his head on Connor''s shoulder.

    Feeling Warga''s attachment to himself, Connor sighs in his heart. He knows that Warga has made a right choice. She is right. Even if he sends Warga to leave Rouen and go to the new world, what will happen?

    They will find her sooner or later.

    It''s better to join the secret society than to be so frightened and fall into the tiger''s mouth sooner or later. After all, judging from the performance of the bareheaded people in black who are so afraid of the secret society, the secret society is a relatively powerful organization among these black wizard organizations. At least, I believe it can absolutely protect Varga.

    Xiafei road is also located in the east side of Rouen, not far from Connor''s apartment. However, in order to hide, Connor''s taxi made a few rounds and came to No. 38 Xiafei road. Looking at the building with the plaque of doctor gulsi''s private hospital in front of him, Connor could not help squinting and carefully measuring it. If there was no accident, The address old Victor told himself refers to this hospital.

    Doctor gulsey private hospital? In Kaman language, gulsi is a typical female name. From the name, the doctor in charge of this hospital, Dr. gulsi, should be a female.

    In Kaman, in order to ease class conflicts, there are generally two kinds of hospitals. One is public hospital, which is established by the imperial administration or the two major churches. The medical level is relatively low, but the price is relatively low, mainly for ordinary people.

    The other is the high-level doctors who set up private hospitals with their own funds or with the help of the fund owner. The price of this kind of hospitals is quite high, but the medical level is also very strong. The ordinary people in this kind of private hospitals can''t afford it. The main service objects are the aristocrats and rich businessmen in the rich areas, as well as the * * people!

    Connor''s head was running fast as he watched the gorgeous and rich men and women coming and going in and out of the hospital.

    Reyes told himself that he wanted Varga to join the secret society because he appreciated Varga''s talent in pharmaceutics. There must be a connection between pharmaceutics and hospitals. What is the connection?

    After throwing a shilling into the driver''s pocket, Connor releases his Dementor control over the driver. Half an hour later, the unfortunate driver will regain consciousness, but he will not remember anything that happened during the time when he was controlled.

    With doubts, Connor patted Varga''s little hand, motioned her to the place, immediately took Varga''s hand, and they walked into the private hospital of gursi doctor.

    As soon as I walked into the hospital, before Connor had a good look at the surrounding environment, I heard a clear and pleasant voice from a woman.

    "Hello, young man from the secret service, take your partner with the nurse and come to my office!"

    With the sound of a woman''s voice, Connor can clearly see that a young and beautiful nurse in a white coat is walking towards him with a smile.

    Hearing the woman''s voice, the first sentence pointed out her identity. Connor''s vigilance gradually declined and nodded slightly.

    "Follow me, sir!" The nurse leaned over to Connor and said with a smile:With the nurse, Connor and Varga arrive at the door of an office on the top floor of the building.

    Miss nurse gently knocked on the door of the office, respectfully said: "Dr. gulsey, the patient you said has arrived!"

    "Come in, please A woman''s clear and sweet voice came from the office. From the voice, the person in the office was the one who had just voiced to Connor.

    Gently open the door of the office, Miss nurse leaned slightly towards Connor, and then turned away without saying much.

    Looking at Varga, Connor smiles and pinches Varga''s jade hand, indicating that she has her own presence. Varga nods at ease.

    When they walked into the office, they immediately saw a middle-aged woman in a white coat and gold lace sitting behind the desk in this simple and generous studio. From her face, the middle-aged woman''s skin was a little loose, and some fishtail lines appeared in the corner of her eyes, but she still felt this woman, When I was young, I was absolutely a beauty!

    The trace of these years, although took away some collagen, but also added an intellectual charm for it!

    Judging from the title of the nurse when she knocked on the door just now, there is no doubt that this middle-aged woman is the owner of this private hospital, Dr. gulsey. At this time, Dr. gulsey is looking at Connor and Varga who are walking into the office.

    "I''m glad to see you two. Are you coming? It seems that you are a little late from the appointed time!" At the end of the examination, the doctor took a look at the wrist watch in his hand and said faintly:

 Chapter 86

    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Something happened on the way and there was some delay!" After pondering for a while, Connor said with some apologies. After expressing his embarrassment, Connor changed his words and said tentatively, "I don''t know if you are..."

    "My name is gulsi. You can call me Dr. gulsi or Ms. gulsi. I''m not a member of your secret society. I just accepted the employment of your secret society to train pharmacists for it." The doctor gulsey, holding his eyes on the bridge of his nose, reached out and motioned Connor and Varga to sit on the sofa in the office.

    After hearing the explanation given by Dr. gulsey, Connor showed nothing on the surface and sat on the sofa with Varga, but in his heart, he began to calculate. In his cognition, the secret society''s action has always been very cautious and hidden. How could he give the task of training pharmacists for the organization to non members of the organization?

    If it wasn''t for old Victor, the confidant of Reyes'' mentor, who told him the location, and Dr. gulsey saw through his identity at a glance, Connor might have started to fight now.

    As if seeing through Connor''s disguise and perceiving Connor''s inner activities, Dr. gulsey glanced at Connor with a smile on his face, raised his hand, took out a piece of white paper from the drawer of his desk and threw it to Connor.

    "Take a look. You must be familiar with this thing!"

    Seeing that Dr. gulsey seemed to be aware of his inner vigilance, Connor did not hide any more, and cautiously reached out and took the white paper from the air.

    "I''m not a member of the secret society, but the ghost of my family is a member of the secret society, and my son is also a member of the secret society. The guy kondi and I have reached an agreement that the secret society will provide my son with a high-level secret idea suitable for him and sufficient resources for him to practice. The condition is that I train five pharmacists here for the secret society, So far, I''m short of the last one! " As Connor took the white paper, Dr. gulsey spoke, and then looked at him with interest

    "Sorry again, I''m very sorry!"

    "I''m Connor Ferguson and this is Varga!"

    Look at the same piece of paper on your hand as in your own space ring, and then look at your sketch on the white paper, the handwriting of Reyes, and "the person he brought is the last one!" I want to hear from you. With no doubt in his mind and apologies, Connor bows to put the paper back on his desk and introduces himself and Varga to Dr. gulsey.

    "No harm! As a member of the secret society, prudence is a very good quality. If my son is as cautious as you are, I will be more relieved! " Dr. gulsey waved his hand and immediately turned his eyes to Varga beside Connor. He said softly, "Varga, as a pharmacist, I can feel the taste of your medicine. Can you tell me what kind of medicine you can make now?"

    Hearing Dr. gulsey''s question, Connor also focused on Varga. He also wanted to know what level Varga''s pharmaceutics was on.

    Facing the questioning eyes of Connor and gulsey, Varga''s face flickered with hesitation. Then she spoke slowly and said in a low voice, "I can now master the refining of sapphire potion, energy potion and ISCO hemostatic potion. Now I''m trying to refine mana concentrating potion... But I''ve failed many times!"

    Listening to Varga say the name of the potion that he can refine skillfully, Dr. gulsi''s face showed an expression of admiration: "very good, very good. At your age, it''s very valuable to be able to refine so many potions skillfully. Mana gathering potion is one of the main potions to help primary apprentices break through and become intermediate apprentices, It''s still very difficult. You can''t refine it now. It''s normal! "

    "I''ve refined it." valga hesitated and retorted weakly

    "What? You made it? "

    Gulsi suddenly stood up from his seat and looked at Varga in disbelief. Not only gulsi, but also Connor, who was sitting beside Varga, his face became very wonderful.

    As a junior wizard apprentice, how to break through the bottleneck and become an intermediate apprentice is a very practical and difficult problem in front of Connor when his cultivation reaches the peak of junior apprentice, and a bottle of energy accumulating potion is a very practical way to solve this problem.

    "Varga, are you sure you''re not kidding? Can you make a potion?" After pondering for a while, doctor gulsi asked valga solemnly.

    This time, Varga did not hesitate and nodded, "I failed three times, but I refined it in the fourth time. Originally, I wanted to keep the bottle of shaped charge for Kang... But later, something happened, so I replaced it with this Rune steel sword!" Said, Varga seems to blurt out a name, but panic between, she still did not say the name completely.Without noticing this, Connor focused all his attention on Varga''s ability to refine shaped charge!

    Shaped charge is the safest choice for him to be promoted to a junior apprentice by auxiliary chip. Connor has been preparing for a rainy day and collecting information about active charge, but he has been suffering from too little information in this respect. Unexpectedly, he seems to have no place to go now, and it will take no effortбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor, who is familiar with Varga, knows, Varga has never lied. She said that she could make active medicine, so the possibility is very high. If so, wouldn''t she break through the ultimate apprentice? Thinking of this, Connor''s eyes narrowed subconsciously, and his eyes were shining.

    Hearing the affirmative answer given by Varga, gulsi seemed to be a little hard to believe. After thinking for a while, she asked Varga again, "I happen to have refining equipment and raw materials here. I wonder if Varga can refine them on site?"

    "No problem!"

    Varga agreed, but did not refuse gulsi''s request for on-site refining.

    "Very good!" With a nod, gulsey turned his eyes to Connor and said, "Mr. Connor, I''m going to take Varga to my studio now, so please wait here for a while!"

    "All right!" Connor nodded. As an alchemist, he could fully understand Dr. gulsey''s request. If others wanted to enter his alchemy place, Connor would not hesitate to refuse him

 Chapter 87

    As Varga and Dr. gursi left the office to refine the potion, Connor sat quietly in the office, waiting for the news and meditating.

    In the battle with the baldheaded man in black of Bailing cult, although Connor didn''t suffer much damage and drank the medicine given by old Victor, he didn''t suffer much damage in general. He just had some minor internal injuries. He could recover after a few days'' rest with some nutritional medicine.

    It''s a pity for Connor that if the violet ring had not resisted the blackish green fireball of the bald man for the second time, Connor would not have been able to sit here as intact as he is now. However, the violet ring, which is a secondary defense demonized item, was seriously damaged. At Connor''s current level, it''s hard to get rid of the blackish green fireball, It''s not completely fixed at all.

    But now Connor thinks it''s all worth it. Varga joined the secret society. From gulsi''s words, Connor vaguely feels that gulsi doesn''t want Varga to leave Rouen, but seems to cultivate Varga here for the secret society.

    There is no doubt that this is good news for Connor. With his relationship with Varga, as long as Varga stays in Rouen, with Varga''s talent in pharmaceutics, Connor feels that he will not have to worry about medicine in a short time at leastбдбдбдбдбдбд

    I can''t help but smile when I think of Connor, The door of the office was pushed open and Dr. gursi and Varga came in one after another.

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Connor, for bringing me such an excellent pharmaceutical genius!" As soon as he came in, Dr. gulsey said to Connor with a smile on his face

    When he heard Dr. gulsey''s words, Connor was stunned and immediately responded. He was ecstatic and asked, "Dr. gulsey, has Varga really made a magic potion?"

    Dr. gulsi nodded, took out a small bottle of light blue potion from his white coat, and said excitedly: "just now, in our genius, Varga, in my potion room, only experimented twice, and successfully refined the magic potion. The truth is up! Varga is the most talented pharmacist I''ve ever seen

    "Teacher бдбдбдбдбдбдбд" after hearing doctor gulsi''s praise for himself, Varga''s face turned reddish.

    Hearing Varga calling for Dr. gulsey, Connor also had a happy smile on his face.

    "I''ve decided to officially accept Varga as my disciple," gulsey said to Connor in a firm voice as he sat back in the office

    "Listen, Connor! I was going to tell you these words. After all, you have finished your work and brought Varga here, but I''m very sorry that Varga insisted that I tell you! "

    "The secret society''s plan is to use the replica of yoshibio mask to hide valga''s original appearance, and will handle a new identity for her. At that time, valga will follow me to study pharmacy under the cover of a hospital nurse! Connor, I can see that you are a cautious person, so I hope you can make it clear that for Varga''s safety, don''t always contact her? " Dr. gulsey admonished Connor in a tone close to warning.

    "Teacher... Without Connor, I might be dead by now!" Without waiting for Connor to stand up and retort, Varga, who is sitting on one side, has already stood up and started to defend Connor.

    Watching Varga defend himself like this, Connor seems nothing, but his anger at gulsi dissipates a lot.

    Standing up from the sofa, Connor gently patted Varga on the shoulder, squeezed a smile behind his desk, bowed slightly to salute, then turned away from the office without saying a word.

    "Connor... Connor..."

    Listening to Warga''s anxious cry behind him, although he didn''t turn around and look back, Connor knew that if there was no gulsi''s obstruction, Warga''s silly girl would have chased her outбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Out of this private hospital of Dr. gursi, Connor drew a strange smile from the corner of his mouth. He knew that sometimes he could not go to Varga, but Varga did not want to attackбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After soliciting a taxi on the road, Connor went back to RAND street where his apartment was located, but he didn''t rush back to his apartment. He thought of one thing, Today is the first day of the month, waving to the little newspaper boy selling newspapers on the street.

    "What newspaper do you need, sir?" He saw a well-dressed, tall gentleman waving to him. A 11-year-old or 12-year-old newspaper boy in the street, wearing a pair of slippers much bigger than his own feet, had a bright look in his eyes. Carrying a huge newspaper box, he ran to Connor and asked breathlessly:"Can you tell me if you have today''s roon evening paper?" Connor said gently to the newsboy

    "Yes, sir! Yes The newsboy thought for a moment, then he just unloaded the huge newspaper box behind him. After a while, he found a brand-new lu''en evening paper with ink fragrance and excitedly handed it to Connor.

    After taking the evening paper, Connor glanced at the date on it. He was sure it was today. He immediately nodded, took a shilling bill from his wallet, handed it to the newsboy, and went to his apartment.

    "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t find a shilling!" Looking at the money in his hand, the newsboy bowed his head and said in embarrassment:

    "Don''t look for it. Buy yourself a suitable pair of shoes." Without looking back, Connor waved his hand and said faintly:

    Take out the key, open the door of the apartment, Connor will be in the hands of the newspaper, thrown into the dustbin, Connor has obtained the information he wants from above.

    Lying on a soft big bed, staring at the murals on the ceiling, Connor said to himself, "number three, one p.m., the old place?"

    This is the information he just got from the column of Mr. Stirling in the roon evening news. It is also the information that Mr. Mustafa, who is in the menxing club, told him about the time of the next meeting of the menxing club.

    With the help of the auxiliary chip, Connor''s Alchemy attainments have made rapid progress. With the use of magic stone and the improvement of cultivation, Connor vaguely feels that the shadow dagger, which he first refined, has become more and more weak. In addition, now that the violet blue ring is seriously damaged, Connor thinks it''s time for him to make a change

 Chapter 88

    Connor''s initial plan is to obtain some raw materials from the menxing club, which will enable him to strengthen the shadow dagger and repair the violet ring.

    It''s easy to say that there is a ready-made method to strengthen the shadow dagger in Reyes alchemy. As long as Connor''s level is enough, he can follow the method. According to the description in Reyes alchemy, although the enhanced shadow dagger is still a level 1 magic item in terms of level, its power is greatly increased, It can already be called a level 1 magic item of powerful attack type, and the enhanced shadow dagger will not only increase the magical ability that wounds are hard to heal, but also increase the ability of temporary invisibility.

    All in all, the shadow dagger after enhancement wants to upgrade more than one level than before!

    As for the repair of the violet ring, the auxiliary chip provides Connor with two solutions. Because Connor''s current level is limited, there is no solution to completely repair the violet ring, so neither of the two solutions is perfect, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages.

    The first solution is to reduce the power of the violet ring, and try to keep the finished violet ring in the state, so that there is no limit on the number of times it can be used. In this way, although the violet ring can still be used countless times in theory, But the actual situation is that under the calculation of the auxiliary chip, the violet ring is 90% likely to fall from the level 2 magic item to the level 1 magic item. Of course, it falls to the level 1 magic item. Although the violet ring is not as powerful as the original one, it is also a very powerful magic item.

    The second solution is to maintain the peak power of the violet ring as much as possible. According to the estimation of the auxiliary chip, once Connor adopts this method, it has more than 80% chance of successful repair, but once it does, the violet ring will be forced to become a semi-finished product with a number of uses.

    "Chip, calculated. I chose the second solution. How many times can the violet ring be used?" After pondering for a while, Connor asked silently in his heart: when the auxiliary chip provided him with two solutions, Connor gave the chip the order of calculation and analysis.

    "Drop! Tell the main body that if the second solution is chosen, through the calculation and analysis of the auxiliary chip, if all the operation steps are carried out perfectly, the violet ring can be used up to 15 times! " Connor''s mind rang out the cold voice of the chip.

    "All the steps go perfectly, 15 times?" Connor murmured

    In fact, in essence, he is more inclined to the second solution. When you fight with people, the little power of defensive demonized items is enough to decide your life and death!

    However, if the second solution is chosen, Connor needs to consider another question: when can he become an intermediate wizard apprentice? If you want to refine Level 2 magic items, except for several special magic items, the rest must be refined by spirit fire, which is the symbol of intermediate wizard apprentice.

    Once the second solution is chosen, if Connor uses up the number of violet rings before breaking through to the intermediate wizard apprentice, he will fall into an embarrassing situation where he does not even have strong defensive level 1 magic items.

    After pondering for a long time, a cruel color appeared in Connor''s eyes, which was the second plan! He has to have some confidence in himself. Before the violet ring is used up, he will become an intermediate wizard apprentice and refine a better level 2 defensive magic item than the violet ring!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Still in the guise of the suzerain last time, Connor arrived at the house where the menxing club was located at 31 Christo Street on time. He passed the so-called "mirror of truth" and came to the place where the party was.

    As soon as he entered the hall last time, Connor noticed that although there were more than 20 masked witches in the hall almost filled the sofas and chairs, no one spoke and exchanged things. The mysterious Mr. Mustafa, who was wearing the immortal bird mask, also left his throne, Standing in the center of the hall, there was a strange atmosphere in the hall.

    Glancing at the people in the hall, though he didn''t know why, Connor had to sit quietly on a deserted sofa in the corner of the hall.

    Within ten minutes of Connor''s arrival, seven or eight more witches arrived one after another, and the whole hall was full.

    All the people at the party were ready. Mr. Mustafa, standing in the middle of the hall, coughed and looked at everyone in the hall. No one in the hall dared to look at Mr. Mustafa. They all bowed their heads to show respect.

    "First of all, before the party begins, as the initiator of the party, I would like to tell you a notice, as well as the advice of a pioneer on the road of truth to you!""Since this meeting, the menxing club has been suspended indefinitely. If it is to be held again, it will inform everyone in the old way." Mr. Mustafa''s voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone sitting there.

    As soon as Mr. Mustafa''s voice fell, the dozens of people in the hall suddenly began to whisper as if they were frying a pot.

    "Mr. Mustafa, we are doing a good job. Why did we suddenly suspend the meeting indefinitely?"

    "Mr. Mustafa, does the indefinite recess have something to do with the whole city''s raid a while ago?"

    "Mr. Mustafa, has our party been discovered by storm church or police department?"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A few brave wizards have begun to ask Mr. Mustafa questions.

    "Hum!"

    Mr. Mustafa, who was wearing the mask of immortal bird, snorted coldly, which belonged to the official wizard''s pressure. Suddenly, like a terrible wave, he swept all the people in the hall. In front of this pressure, the noisy hall suddenly became silent.

    "I just want to say that the indefinite recess is due to one thing, which has nothing to do with the menxing club itself, to happen in the city of roon! I''ve told you, and then I''ll give you advice. Leave roon and never come back in a short time! " Looking around again at the people in the hall, Mr. Mustafa said slowly. After that, he ignored the surprised expression of the people in the hall and directly sat back in his position

 Chapter 89

    Because Mr. Mustafa has given a warning, although the people in the hall still have some doubts, no one dares to speak more when Mr. Mustafa is obviously unwilling to say more. They are all silent meditation. After a long time, a dwarf with a face about 1.3 meters stood up from his chair and said with a smile: "although I am wearing a mask, But you can see what kind of race I am from my height, but I will bring you some treasures today

    After that, the dwarf opened his suitcase and put it on the table beside him. A pile of minerals with different shapes and colors suddenly appeared in front of everyone in the hall.

    As an alchemist, the eyes hidden under Connor''s mask immediately showed a light.

    "I don''t accept barter or any financial products, only imperial gold and pounds!" Looking at all the people in the hall focused on their suitcases, the short gentleman said with satisfaction:

    Carlos copper, purple gold, green magic gold... Quietly recognize these strange mineral names, but Connor heart is a curse "fuck!"

    Malagobi, this Soren dwarf, has dug up all his nests. How come there are so many good things?

    Sauron means dwarf in Byzantine. After the great Byzantine Empire died out, the remaining dwarves used Sauron to call themselves. Perhaps it''s the racial talent of the Sauron people, who are very good at finding minerals and making magic items.

    The Sauron people live in the southern Xinjiang of the Kaman empire. Although they have never been recognized by the official and the two churches of the Kaman Empire, the Sauron people have reached a tacit agreement with the Empire and the church. The Sauron people are not allowed to leave the southern Xinjiang easily, and they have to pay a lot of minerals to the Empire and the church every year.

    Although we don''t know how the Sauron people crossed several provinces and appeared in the western coast of the Empire, which is thousands of miles away from the south of the Empire, Connor knew that the mineral resources in Sauron''s hands were not related to him. According to Connor''s observation, although the amount of these minerals in the Sauron people''s suitcase was small, they were all extremely rare treasures, The unit price of each mineral is at least over one hundred pounds.

    One hundred pounds. Although Connor had a wallet, it was prepared by Connor for the purpose of purchasing the enhanced shadow dagger and repairing the violet ring. According to Connor''s estimation, one hundred pounds is probably not enough... Not only that, although the mineral resources in the Solon dwarf suitcase are rare and precious, But it''s too far away for Connor, who can only refine ordinary level 1 magic items.

    In the heart slightly sighed a breath, Connor reluctantly slightly closed his eyes, since there is no chance, that Suo Xing eye does not see, heart does not bother!

    It has to be said that so many rare minerals are still very marketable. Soon the minerals were bought by everyone, and all the minerals in his suitcase were sold out. The small Soren people gained nearly 3000 pounds!

    With this huge sum of money, this gentleman has no intention to attend the next party. He bows to Mr. Mustafa, who is sitting on the throne, and then leaves in a hurry,

    As the Soren left, no one stood up to continue trading for five minutes. Everyone seemed to be waiting for something, As the wall clock in the hall rings for five minutes, the three witches in the hall stand up at the same time and take a wary look at each other. After that, their eyes are focused on Mr. Mustafa, who is sitting on the throne.

    With a slight smile, Mr. Mustafa nodded as if he agreed. Seeing that Mr. Mustafa nodded, the three wizards bowed slightly to Mr. Mustafa, and then rushed out like an arrow away from the string!

    Taking this scene as a whole, Connor understood everything in a flash in combination with Mustafa''s safety measures when he left the last party.

    After the three witches left, the party continued. A big man with a yellow mask stood up and looked around. He said in a loud voice: "I need the trace of a pharmacy apprentice named Varga. If the trace is true, I will pay 100 pounds!"

    Hearing that the big man mentioned "Varga", the eyes behind Connor''s mask in the corner became sharp, and he looked at the big man with yellow mask covertly.

    The man was about 1.9 meters tall, wearing a linen robe, and did not hide the smell of being a senior apprentice.

    However, what may disappoint him is that he said that for the whole minute, no one in the hall said anything.

    Five hundred pounds Seeing that no one responded to him, the big man with the Yellow mask raised his offer again.

    All of a sudden, the bonus was increased by five times, and there was some noise in the living room, but no one responded to the man. The mysterious man was just a little helpless and returned to his work.Seeing the behavior of the big man in the Yellow mask in his eyes, Connor pondered for a while and shook his head. There were so few clues on the big man that he could not find any useful information. However, he dared to be sure that the secret society''s secret work was very successful. A senior apprentice could be regarded as the upper and middle level in any black wizard organization, Since they all started looking for people in places like the menxing club, it means that these people have no information about the trace of Varga, and have begun to hope that the blind cat will kill the mouse.

    Thinking of this, Connor''s mood was immediately relieved. Now valga is indispensable to Connor both in terms of emotion and interest.

    When the deal came to an end, Connor, who had not found the material he wanted, just stood up and said, "I need the resin of SAHA tree, the magic core of Warcraft purple blood snake, and iron essence with purity of more than 50%."

    Connor said the names of eight kinds of raw materials at one go. Originally, Connor was not going to be at this party, All the materials he needed were given out. After all, he was using the suzerain disguise of the last party. Now there must have been people who had attended the last party.

    Last time I sold Topaz Bracelet, which is a first-class defensive magic item. This time I am buying so many raw materials, people who want to know that they are alchemists. Once this happens, maybe something bad will happen

 Chapter 90

    However, to Connor''s surprise, Mr. Mustafa announced that the meeting of the monhing club would be suspended indefinitely, which disrupted Connor''s original plan. According to Connor''s plan, this meeting only collected raw materials for strengthening shadow daggers or repairing an object of the violet ring. Next month''s meeting, Connor disguised himself in exchange for another batch of raw materials.

    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is bony. Once the menxing club is suspended indefinitely, there is no such secret way to obtain raw materials. Connor''s plan to repair the violet ring and strengthen the shadow dagger may be completed at some time.

    As a student of Reyes, Connor also had a premonition for the suggestion given by Mr. Mustafa. With his understanding of his tutor, Reyes ordered bispin to attack storm church. It was not just a single event, it was more like a foreplay before the climax!

    There must be big moves in the future! Originally, it was still Connor''s conjecture, but now it has been confirmed from Mr. Mustafa, a mysterious official wizard, and Connor has more confidence in his conjecture!

    Based on this situation, Connor, who has always been cautious, just sat down and thought about whether to take the risk of exposing his identity as an alchemist in exchange for these raw materials to repair his demonized items and enhance his strength. After careful consideration, Connor bravely made a decision.

    As Connor imagined, after he had finished the material, three messages came to Connor''s ears.

    "I don''t have all the raw materials you want except one. I want you to exchange them for demonized items!"

    "Dear Sir, are you an alchemist? Our family has always been very respectful and friendly to alchemists. You can discuss all the raw materials you want? "

    "Are you an alchemist? I have three kinds of materials you want. If you alchemists are so rich, I''ll charge you five hundred pounds? "

    When Connor frowned, pass dropped the second and third channel, and hesitated to talk with the host of the first channel.

    "I have everything you want. Would you like to have a chat in the secret room?" The fourth transmission appeared, which was different from the first three. It was a woman''s voice.

    Slightly stunned, Connor looked in the direction of the transmission. It was a figure with a mask carved with purple patterns, and his whole body was hidden under a purple robe.

    Looking at the woman''s figure carefully, Connor nodded and replied, "as you wish!"

    With Connor''s voice, the purple woman stood up, bowed to Mr. Mustafa, and handed him a one pound note.

    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Mustafa''s money disappeared into the mysterious purple woman''s hand and was replaced by a key.

    "Find the room corresponding to the key, half an hour!" Mr. Mustafa said faintly:

    The purple woman nodded to show that she understood. Connor and she went to a wall in the living room.

    Through the wall, Connor found that after the wall, there were five hidden secret rooms.

    As the purple robed woman walks into the third secret room corresponding to the key, Connor Wei, who is sitting on the chair, squints and looks at the mysterious purple robed woman in front of her.

    If he guessed correctly, this seemingly ordinary purple robe on this woman is actually made of extremely precious colored cloud silk. It can not only feel smooth, warm in winter and cool in summer, but also repel mosquitoes and insects and resist the attack of ordinary bullets! This magical ability makes the appearance of Caiyun silk look ordinary. In the Kaman Empire, it is called low-key luxury!

    Such a robe made of colored cloud silk costs at least one thousand pounds! Most importantly, this kind of thing is not something you can buy with money! It is a symbol of status and status. The nobles and rich merchants of Kaman empire are all proud to have a colorful silk dress!

    Because the quantity is too few and the appearance is ordinary, few people can tell whether this dress is made of colored cloud silk from the appearance. As for Connor, it is because the original owner, Connor Ferguson, bought such a pair of four corner underpants made of colored cloud silk, The underpants are on Connor right nowбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When neither of them spoke first and the atmosphere was a little dull, the woman in the purple robe stroked the ring on her hand hidden under the purple robe, and all of the eight raw materials Connor needed appeared on the table between them.

    "First of all, I want to make sure, sir, are you an alchemist?" The woman looked at Connor, broke the silence and asked:

    Looking at the raw materials on the table, which completely meet their own requirements, Connor nodded cautiously.Seeing Connor nodded, the woman in purple robe took out a drawing from nowhere, handed it to Connor and asked, "this is a first-class magic item. Can you refine it?"

    After taking over the drawing, Connor studied the contents of the drawing. It was a magic item similar to a bowl. From the drawing, it was not difficult to see that it was just an ordinary first-class magic item, and the magic item only had the function of heat preservation.

    But what makes Connor suspect is that this woman is not only colorful cloud silk, but also a space ring. She is a master with a good money and a deep background. If such a guy wants such a common magic item, why do he need to find himself?

    Although he was very confused about the bowl and the purpose of the woman in purple robe, what he wanted was right in front of him. Connor pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s a very simple magic item. As long as there are raw materials, I have no problem at all!"

    "Very good!" Hearing Connor''s affirmative reply, the purple woman nodded with satisfaction, took out five more bills, and then pushed all the bills and raw materials Connor needed on the table to Connor''s side

    "Help me refine this magic item. Now what you want is a deposit, and the 50 gold pounds will be used as the money to buy materials. After the refining is successful, Take this to the 101 locker on the first floor of Empire department store, and I''ll give it to you! " The woman in purple took out a bottle of light blue potion and showed it to Connor. "You''re a junior apprentice. I guess I don''t have to say what''s in my hand. Do you know what it is? Do your job well and it will belong to you! "

    Looking at the light blue magic potion held by the woman in the purple robe, Connor sneered, but in order to confuse the other side, he looked greedy and eager, "no problem, no problem, how about a week?"

 Chapter 91

    "No, three days at most!" For Connor''s offer of a week, the mysterious woman in purple firmly refused.

    "Three days, time is too tight, unless... Add money!" Continue with their greedy face, Connor carefully tested each other''s attitude!

    "Ha ha!" With a sneer, the woman in purple took out a hundred pounds, fell on the table and said coldly, "don''t be too greedy!"

    "Three days! Just three days! " On the surface, Connor happily picked up the 150 pounds on the table and put them into his pocket. In fact, his heart sank.

    Now, it''s obvious that there must be something wrong with the magic item that the woman in purple robe wants. It''s definitely not as simple as heat preservation and heating, but it must be very important for the woman!

    Seeing that Connor had agreed to his request for three days, the woman in the purple robe chuckled and walked out of the secret room.

    Seeing that the woman left her vision, Connor restrained her greed, sneered, and waved his hand to receive all the raw materials left by the purple robed woman on the table into his own space ring.

    Back in the hall, Connor found that the mysterious woman in purple robe had already disappeared. As soon as he came out, Connor could clearly feel several unkind eyes looking at him secretly. His heart immediately sank without hesitation. Connor bowed slightly to Mr. Mustafa, and then immediately turned away, There''s no muddle!

    He''s got what he wants. There''s no reason for him to stay here.

    When he walked out of the menxing club, Connor was quite uneasy. He always felt a bad premonition lingering in his heart, but he could not say what was the reason for the bad premonition.

    Connor looked around. With a slight turn of his eyes, he immediately changed his disguise and walked into the storm church a street away.

    Although it was already more than 4 p.m., there was still an endless stream of people in the church. A white haired priest was standing in front of the storm goddess statue in the church, leading everyone to sing a hymn to the goddess.

    "Great storm goddess, you are the embodiment of wisdom and bravery"

    Quietly looking for a window seat, Connor picked up the classics on the table, ostensibly pretending to praise the storm goddess like the believers in the room, but in fact, the light from the corner of Connor''s eyes kept looking out the window.

    Connor''s bad premonition is not unreasonable, that is, after three or five minutes, a big man appeared in Connor''s field of vision. The big man was wearing sunglasses, and the hat on his head was also very low. His head looked around, as if looking for something.

    Although he took off his mask and put on his sunglasses and top hat, he could still recognize the man as the senior apprentice wearing a yellow mask who was asking valga''s whereabouts at the menxing club.

    Standing on the street, the big man looked around, but he didn''t turn his attention to the storm church. Obviously, the big man couldn''t imagine that Connor, as a black wizard, chose to hide in the storm church!

    Looking around for a long time, the man seemed to recognize a direction, reached for a taxi, and drove away quickly.

    Looking at the figure of the man leaving, although Connor relaxed a lot, he was afraid of it!

    That day, he fought with the bareheaded man in black who was worshiping the spirit cult, which made Connor clearly realize that his strength is not enough to compete with the senior apprentice.

    I think this man should have noticed that he was peeping at him when he was gathering in the menxing club, but he didn''t make any noise. He didn''t come out to find himself until now. If he hadn''t been clever enough to hide in the storm church, the consequences would be unimaginable. Sure enough, senior wizard apprentices don''t have a simple thing!

    Not in a hurry to leave the church, Connor observed for a while, and determined that there was no threat. Then Connor got up from his position and walked out of the church. But when he left, a purple figure appeared in a hidden corner of the church. A strange smile appeared on his beautiful face.

    With a taxi, Connor comes to the Sanchez Bank branch on Helen street. Where is he going to pick up some things today.

    Walking into the bank, Connor didn''t wait for the smiling "big long legs" of the front desk to ask, but whispered, "I''m looking for your manager."

    Five minutes later, led by the manager of the Sanchez bank, Connor went to the bank''s underground safe area.

    "Sir, we are waiting for you outside. There are alarm measures for every safe here. Please find the safe corresponding to your key accurately. You have five minutes to take what you have here!" After opening the heavy door, some decapitated managers made a sign to come in and said to Connor:Without any indication, Connor went directly into the safe room. Without much effort, he found the No. 7 safe with the key that Varga said.

    When he opened the safe and saw the pamphlet lying quietly inside, Connor was very happy. He didn''t stay much. He immediately walked out of the safe room, gave the key back to the bank manager and left the bank.

    After returning to his apartment at 16 Rand street by taxi, Connor found that there was a new express in the express box in front of his door. He took out the express and looked at the name of "George" on the express. Connor smiled and whispered, "George, that guy, it''s very fast!"

    Back in the room, because he was not familiar with pharmaceutics, Connor simply looked through the pharmaceutical formula that Varga asked him to take, and asked the auxiliary chip to input, store and confirm it. There were no pharmacological problems with dozens of pharmaceutical formulas recorded in the pharmaceutical formula, so he put them aside.

    Pick up a pile of documents, placed on the table, Connor carefully read up.

    These documents are the express parcels George sent to him. They are the information about all the private hospitals and attending doctors in the eastern district that he entrusted George to find for him in class a few days ago on the pretext that his relatives came to roon for treatment.

    Asking George for the information, naturally, Connor didn''t really have a relative who was ill and wanted to come to roon for treatment, but he didn''t want to be drunk and cared about the scenery. Dr. gulsey and Dr. gulsey''s private hospital were the targets of Connor''s investigation.

    As for the information of all private hospitals and attending doctors in the Eastern District, it is nothing more than to cover people''s ears and confuse the public

 Chapter 92

    Although he joined the secret society and contacted many members of the secret society, for Connor, the secret society is still a fog. Although this doctor gulsi said that she was not a member of the secret society, she also said that her husband and son were both members of the secret society, and she also reached an agreement with the secret society to train pharmacists. All these show that doctor gulsi has a close relationship with the secret society.

    How could Connor not want to dig her out when he found such a person in the open and close to the secret society?

    On the surface, there seems to be no problem with the information about Dr. gulsi''s private hospital and Dr. gulsi, let alone the secret society. There is no tax evasion. It''s very clean!

    But if you know that Dr. gulsey has something to do with the secret society, you can find some clues!

    First of all, Dr. gulsey is a private hospital. Dr. gulsey only holds 40% of the shares, and the remaining 60% is held by the Valencia chamber of Commerce. At the same time, all the approval procedures for private hospitals are completed by the Valencia chamber of commerce with the help of Dr. gulsey.

    In addition, according to the information given by George, the top management of the Valencia chamber of Commerce has a separate ward in Dr. gulsey''s private hospital. More than 80% of the instruments in Dr. gulsey''s private hospital are purchased from the Valencia chamber of Commerce.

    On the surface, you don''t seem to notice any problems. After all, most private hospitals have the support of big money owners. If you know that, at most, you think that the Valencia chamber of commerce is the gold owner behind gulsi private hospital. But if you know that gulsi private hospital is a point of the secret society, Would you link the secret service with the Valencia chamber of Commerce?

    Apart from the hospital, just talking about Dr. gulsey, Connor also thinks that there are some interesting things. Dr. gulsey''s resume says that she was born in flosinone. If the resume is true, it means that Connor and she are hometown. Of course, this is not the most important thing.

    What''s important is that after graduating from Imperial University, Dr. gulsi, in response to the call of Kaman Empire civilization development, joined the Third Affiliated Hospital of new world east Hoy company, where he stayed for nearly ten years, from an intern to the vice president of the Third Affiliated Hospital and concurrently as the chief physician of pharmacy department, He married a businessman named Tony in the new world and gave birth to a son.

    Five years ago, to be exact, four and a half years ago, Dr. gulsey went back to the Empire alone and founded the private hospital of Dr. gulsey. According to George''s information to Connor, although the building where the hospital is located is a building, it was bought by the Valencia chamber of Commerce seven years ago at a price nearly one and a half times higher than the house price at that time, After I bought it, I began to decorate it all the time. During the period of decoration, the Valencia chamber of Commerce had extremely strict requirements. It took nearly two years to complete the final decoration work by changing more than a dozen decoration teams.

    In the month when the decoration was completed, Dr. gulsi came to Rouen. With the help of the Valencia chamber of Commerce, he quickly passed various approval procedures of the City Council and opened the hospital.

    As just now, it seems reasonable on the surface that Dr. gulsey has a connection with the Valencia chamber of Commerce. The Valencia chamber of Commerce bought the building for Dr. gulsey. But if you know that Dr. gulsey has a connection with the secret society, will the Valencia chamber of Commerce, which has a connection with Dr. gulsey, also have a connection with the secret society?

    Perhaps the Valencia chamber of Commerce, the economic giant on the west coast of the Empire, is the industry of the secret society?

    After carefully connecting all the clues, the more Connor thinks about the connection between his secret society and the Valencia chamber of Commerce, the more likely he is to say that the Valencia chamber of commerce is the industry of the secret society. It may be exaggerated, but the top management of the Valencia chamber of commerce must have something to do with the secret society. Is that absolutely true?

    The connection between Dr. gulsey and the Valencia chamber of commerce is like an opportunity for Connor to think more about the secret society in roon. First of all, Reyes, the senior member of the secret society, is lurking in roon, and the second safe house, Connor remembers that bispin used the word "one" when he described to him the safe house in the warehouse at sasoro port.

    The implication is nothing more than the safe house under the warehouse of sasoro port. The secret society has many safe houses in Rouen. Connor estimates that it will cost at least 20000 pounds to build a safe house like sasoro port. What is the purpose of the secret society to build such a high cost safe house in Rouen?

    With today''s analysis of the Valencia chamber of Commerce, although Connor still does not understand whether there is any inevitable connection between the three, he can also think of one thing, that is, the secret society has been lurking in Rouen for many years, and the plan is very big!

    After thinking hard for a long time, Connor didn''t have a clue at hand and came up with a reasonable explanation. In that case, he simply stopped thinking. Anyway, he is a member of the secret society now. The secret society is successful, and he has no reason to be unhappy now.From his arms came a drawing, on which Connor focused his attention.

    "The chip integrates the database to find the origin of the demonized items drawn on the drawing!" Connor read the order in his heart

    "Drop! Following the will of the subject, the task starts to be set up. The estimated time is one hour and five minutes! " Connor''s mind rang out the cold female voice.

    Looking at the drawing in hand, Connor''s eyes narrowed. If the demonized objects in the drawing are as simple as the description in the drawing, it''s OK for him to refine them for the mysterious woman in purple robe. But if there''s anything fishy, Connor will be forgiven for not waiting.

    An hour and five minutes later, the auxiliary chip gave the Connor analysis report on time

    "The demonized object depicted in the drawing taken out by the main body is very similar to the combined demonized object Moretti''s blood curse recorded in Marquis''s anecdotes. According to the auxiliary chip, the similarity between the two is 81 percent."

    "The anecdotes of marquis?" Connor asked in surprise. If he remembers correctly, this book is a book that he entered into the chip in Reyes'' chamber of secrets. It is about the travels of a wizard named marquis in Byzantine times. Most of the things recorded in it have disappeared. Connor just scanned the contents and let the auxiliary chip input and store them, I didn''t expect to use it here today

 Chapter 93

    "What is Moretti''s blood curse? It sounds like there''s a little bit of a sample paper

    Just when Connor was a little confused, the cold voice of the female voice had already been told in his mind.

    "According to Marquez''s anecdotes, at the end of the third century, there was a cardinal named Moretti in the end of Byzantine Empire. The cardinal Moretti was a powerful successor to the Pope of their time, but in the end, he lost the battle for the successor, But he was not willing to fail in this way, so he took another extreme road. He created a combination of magic items, Moretti blood curse. "

    "It is said that the magic item of Moretti blood curse consists of a small bowl, a crystal bead, and a mysterious item that no one knows about. Its power is uncanny and extremely bizarre. It can curse people to death without even needing the body information of the cursed people! Cardinal Moretti created such an evil curse in order to curse and kill the then theocrat. Unfortunately, he failed in the end, and he was burned by the fire of the theocrat and fell into the abyss forever. "

    "Although cardinal Moretti died, the combination of Moretti''s blood curse has been handed down!"

    Connor was stunned to hear the introduction of the chip. Although he knew that the woman in purple robe was willing to pay such a high price and there must be something wrong with refining the small bowl by herself, he didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary small bowl had such a big background and had something to do with Theology.

    The so-called theocracy is the emergence of Big Mac organizations in the Byzantine Empire period in the third era, and even in the more distant and irrefutable second era. With the demise of Byzantine Empire, the theocracy also collapsed. At present, the two official religions of the Kaman Empire, the earth theocracy and the storm Jiahui, and even the sun theocracy of the bossian Empire all came out of the theocracy, Once upon a time, they were all part of the divine religion.

    Looking down at the small bowl drawing given by the mysterious woman in purple robe, the smile on Connor''s face couldn''t help pondering.

    If there is a record of this Moratti blood curse, then the magic power is hanging in the sky. According to the common knowledge of alchemy, even the small bowl of this Moratti blood curse combination magic item can not be as simple as the first level magic item, so if this small bowl is really related to the Moratti blood curse, So this little bowl is probably an imitation of the little bowl in Moretti''s blood curse.

    However, if it is really an imitation, it will also have the ability to be imitated, which is also very interesting!

    Connor made a hypothesis in his heart that the small bowl made by the purple robed woman herself was the imitation of the bowl of the magic items of Moretti''s blood curse combination. Why did the purple robed woman spend so much money to make this imitation? Does this seemingly ordinary bowl have the ability to curse like the demonized object it imitates?

    If the answer to the second question is yes, then all the actions of the purple robed woman can be made clear.

    A woman with a great background, in order to curse and kill someone, wanted to refine this small bowl, but she didn''t want to let people know. So she came to the menxing club, a place full of good and bad people. By chance, she found an alchemist like herself, and induced herself to refine this small bowl for her.

    What would happen if Connor didn''t know the origin of this small bowl, gave it to her to refine under the temptation of heavy profits, and sent it to the position that the woman in purple robe said? Is waiting for Connor really the shaped energy potion taken by the woman in purple robe?

    Connor thinks that if he is a woman in purple robe, then what is waiting for him is not a potion, but death!

    The purple robed woman has made it clear that she doesn''t want to be known that she wants to make a small bowl, so she comes to the menxing club. In order to be more hidden and not leave any trouble, she will definitely become the alchemist who makes a small bowlбдбдбдбд

    With a sneer on his lips, Connor put the drawing back into his space ring, To his alchemy room in the apartment.

    The small bowl is only a first-class magic item. It''s not difficult for Connor to refine it. As long as the material can be refined at any time in Connor, it''s very likely that the small bowl will be killed after refining, and the fool will refine it. Anyway, Connor doesn''t need it now. If it''s needed in the future, it''s time to refine it again.

    As for the plot of the woman in purple robe, what to do with a small bowl, Connor did not want to know, nor was he interested in knowing. Sometimes in this world, if you know what you should not know, the price you pay may be your life.

    Connor has made up his mind that the imperial minority suzerain alchemist in the menxing club should disappear. He will reappear in the disguise of Rouen, and he will not go to the imperial department store, the delivery place mentioned by the purple robed woman. Connor didn''t have much intention to settle accounts with the purple robed woman. Although the purple robed woman''s motive was not pure, Connor had no loss so far. On the contrary, he got from the purple robed woman the materials to strengthen the shadow dagger and repair the violet ring, as well as 150 gold pounds and a drawing of a first-class demonized item.Although it''s a pity that she didn''t get the potion of the purple robed woman, Connor didn''t want to be too greedy. Besides, Connor estimated that with Varga''s character, even if gulsi stopped her from meeting her, she would sneak out to see herself.

    With Varga as a pharmaceutical genius, a bottle of mana shaped potion, Connor thought it was not a problem!

    The urgent task now is to complete the work of strengthening the shadow dagger and repairing the violet ring. Only when these two works are completed can Connor have confidence in his heart.

    Three days later in the morning, with a tired look, Connor walked out of his alchemy studio with great joy.

    Last night, he devoted himself to refining all night. Although the process was tortuous, the result was still good. The strengthened shadow dagger and the repaired violet ring were lying quietly in Connor''s space ring.

    To strengthen shadow dagger, because there is a complete version of the course in Reyes alchemy, Connor finished the work without much effort. But to repair the violet ring, Connor is the first time to change the finished product into semi-finished product. Even with the help of the chip, Connor is not as perfect as expected, Make the violet ring last 15 times.

    Although there are some small flaws, it''s OK. With the help of the chip, the first time Connor kept the violet ring for 13 times

 Chapter 94

    Take out two shadow daggers from the space ring. Although the shadow daggers are still dark, you can clearly see a layer of cold silver light at the blade.

    Connor''s heart moved, two shadow daggers suddenly "dribbled" around, suspended in the air in front of Connor, and gradually became transparent.

    Looking at a piece of metal plate in the corner of the apartment, Connor suddenly felt a sense of expectation in his eyes. He waved his hand at the metal plate, and the shadow dagger shot at it immediately.

    "Click! Click

    After two crisp sounds, under the control of Connor, half of these two enhanced shadow daggers are embedded in the metal plate. Under the sunlight of the apartment window, the two empty gaps on the metal plate appear extremely strange.

    With a faint smile on his face, Connor whispered a mantra: "show!"

    With the appearance of Connor''s spell, two shadow daggers appeared from the transparent state on the metal plate.

    This metal plate was specially made by Connor to test the power of magic items. The whole plate is made of Baigang steel. In this way, Connor is still a little worried, and even more, it is covered with a layer of steel plate of bosisikulun steel, which makes its hardness go up to a new level. Judging from the effect of the shadow dagger hitting this steel plate, Connor is quite satisfied.

    Although the shadow dagger doesn''t have the effect of breaking demons now, the power of the shadow dagger is enough for the time being after strengthening. After a while, he thoroughly studied the place about breaking demons in "Reyes alchemy". If he added breaking demons to the shadow dagger, the power will be more amazing!

    As for the special stealth ability of the shadow dagger, Connor thinks it''s a pity. The shadow dagger can only be temporarily invisible. According to Connor''s estimation, the shadow dagger can only be invisible for about ten seconds, and it will appear after ten seconds, and it can''t be used twice a day. In this way, the stealth effect of the shadow dagger can only be used for sneak attacks, It can''t be used in conventional combat.

    With a slight sigh, Connor comforted himself: "it''s better to have something than nothing. Ten seconds is ten seconds. If you use it well, you may be the key to fighting with others!"

    When Connor hesitated to waste one use to test the effect of the violet ring, he suddenly felt a shock in his space ring.

    With a slight frown, Connor sank his mental strength into the space ring. With a slight sweep, Connor found that the change in the space ring came from the microphone paper given to him by Professor Reyes. At this time, the microphone paper was emitting a dazzling white light. It was obvious that Reyes was delivering some news to him.

    When it comes to his tutor, Professor Reyes, Connor didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately put aside the experiment of violet ring and quickly took out the paper from his space ring.

    Three seconds later, the white light on the voice paper dissipated, and Reyes'' notes were clearly displayed on the note paper.

    "I''ll keep a low profile and be careful in the near future. I''ll leave something for you under the third big locust tree in Mendi Reservoir!"

    After carefully reading the message left by Professor Reyes for three times, Connor''s eyes became more and more solemn. The last time he sent Varga to Dr. gulsi''s private hospital, Connor went to the villa where Professor Reyes lived and asked for the next action plan, but he was stopped by old victor in his absence.

    Even at Green University, Connor heard that Professor Reyes had been granted a three-month sick leave by green university on the ground of illness. Now when he received such a message from Professor Reyes, Connor was nervous.

    There is no doubt that his mentor, Professor Reyes, has shown that the secret society''s plan has reached the most critical momentбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "The black clouds are pressing down on the city, and the city is about to be destroyed!" Connor sighed in a low voice that his heart was quite tangled. Now all kinds of signs show that in the future, for a period of time, roon will no longer be safe and will fall into a dangerous situation. It may be a wise choice to take the advice of Mr. Mustafa from the menxing club, leave Rouen, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and avoid the edge for a while!

    After a moment''s hesitation, Connor decided to test Reyes. With his mental strength as the pen, he wrote on the voice paper: "tutor, if something can''t be done, can I take refuge?"

    After writing the last question mark, Connor looks at the words on the paper and sends them to Reyes. He feels nervous. He doesn''t know what reaction Reyes will have when he sees such a message. Will he accept it and allow himself to leave, or will he be furious and refuse to leave?

    The reason why Connor would choose to ask Reyes instead of making his own decision is that apart from trying to test Reyes'' attitude, he should also be careful to prevent any misjudgment. After all, he knows a lot of Secrets of the secret society and goes to avoid disaster in silence. If Reyes thinks he is going to join the enemy, it''s badбдбдбдбдбдWith the power of the secret society, Connor didn''t think they would be unable to find themselves.

    Holding the paper, Connor waited for ten minutes. On the paper, Reyes responded again, "I''ll contact you when you need to leave!"

    "Ah... Connor sighed a little. A small fireball rose from his fingertips and burned the paper to ashes. The paper could only receive information three times. Just after three times, the paper had become a note paper without magic power.

    Reyes'' attitude is very clear, and he won''t let himself leave first. In this case, Connor has no choice but to make a long-term plan. He puts on his windbreaker and top hat and sunglasses, and Connor stealthily slips out of his apartment. Now he is going to Mendi reservoir to take out what Reyes left him under the third big locust tree in Mendi reservoir.

    Driving the carriage rented from the carriage shop, Connor came to the Mendi reservoir, the source of fresh water for people''s life and production.

    Mendi reservoir is a reservoir approved by roon City Council ten years ago. It was built and put into use five years ago at a cost of 300000 pounds. Mendi reservoir was originally named Leicester reservoir, but in order to commemorate Mendi, the chief engineer of the library expansion, who worked ill during the reservoir expansion and died of illness, the Leicester reservoir was renamed Mendi reservoir.

    Before the completion of Mendi reservoir, due to the shortage of fresh water supply in summer, the water supply of lu''en will be cut off from time to time. However, after the completion of Mendi reservoir, except for the south part of the slum, the rest of the three northeast and west parts of lu''en have not stopped water this yea

 Chapter 95

    Because a terrorist organization tried to poison the Mendi reservoir, in order to protect the personal and property safety of the citizens of Rouen from any infringement, there was a special gendarmerie patrolling and guarding the Mendi reservoir within ten miles, and they were not allowed to enter or leave without permission. According to the provisions of the civil security law of the Kaman Empire, violators were not allowed to enter or leave without permission, The penalty is a minimum of three months'' detention, a fine of five pounds and a maximum of hanging.

    Coming to the periphery of Mendi reservoir, Connor hid behind a pine tree and looked at the gendarmerie marching in front of him in the mountain road.

    It was a standard twelve man imperial gendarmerie. All the twelve men were in black cotton uniforms, carrying a rifle and a revolver at the front waist. It seemed that he should be the leader of the gendarmerie.

    "Every thirty minutes?" Looking at this gendarmerie team disappearing in his vision, Kang An murmured in a low voice, with a sense of surprise in his eyes.

    This is his first visit to Mendi reservoir, but judging from the map, the whole area of Mendi reservoir is not big. According to Connor''s visual observation, he is infinitely close to the physical fitness of the Grand Knight. Even if he searches the whole area of Mendi reservoir, it doesn''t take him an hour. According to his observation, the interval between gendarmerie patrols is half an hour, which is too large, If you want to avoid it, you can do it very easily.

    Without any hesitation, Connor flashed into the woods near Mendi reservoir. He wanted to find the coordinates Reyes gave him, the third big locust tree, as soon as possible!

    It seems that things are unexpectedly smooth for Connor. After only searching for less than 10 minutes, Connor found a row of big locust trees with at least 10 years old.

    Quickly find the third big locust tree, Connor launched the action, two shadow daggers alternately attack, soon dug a big hole under the tree.

    "Click!"

    A crisp sound came out, and the shadow dagger seemed to touch something. Connor quickly stopped digging and carefully dug things out of the pit.

    It was a suitcase. When he looked at it carefully, Connor nodded slightly. It was just that the sleeve robe shook and the soil scattered around it filled up the big hole just dug by Connor.

    "Semedo, was that chick on time last week?" Just when Connor put his suitcase into the space and the ring was about to retreat, a man''s voice of teasing his companion came to Connor''s ear. After hearing that, Connor''s face changed slightly, but he still calmly and quickly hid behind the nearest big locust tree.

    "Hey, hey, that chick doesn''t look thin. She wants to have no chest and no bottom, but it''s really tight..." the man called Semedo said with a smile

    As if the other party didn''t find himself, Connor slowly released his mental energy, and suddenly a three-dimensional picture appeared in Connor''s mind, About 100 meters away from Connor, two men dressed as imperial gendarmes were squatting on the ground, smoking one after another.

    Seeing that the two gendarmes seemed to have come here by accident, Conner felt a little relieved and began to put his mental strength on the two gendarmes. According to the mental feedback to Connor, the two gendarmes are ordinary people, but they each carry a rifle on their back.

    However, when Connor realized that the appearance of the two gendarmes was just an accident and intended to leave quietly, which two gendarmes happened to come to Connor.

    б░FUCKгбб▒ With a curse in his heart, Connor stops to leave and takes out his two shadow daggers from the space ring.

    With his current ability to kill these two gendarmes, he can basically be silent. In a moment, Connor even thought about the whole process. Shadow dagger stealthy raid, after killing two people, flame burned the body, ashes poured into Mendi reservoir, cleaned up the scene, and leftбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    But it was a last resort. Connor didn''t want to kill, This is not to say that Connor couldn''t bear it, but he killed the gendarmes after all, especially in Mendi reservoir, which is a sensitive place that controls the water supply of the whole city of Rouen. It will be very troublesome if he doesn''t deal with it properly after killing.

    "Roberto, what time are those fishermen coming tonight?" The gendarme, who had just been called Semedo by his companions, went into the locust forest with his companions and asked them in a low voice:

    "Don''t worry, Semedo. They''ll be here at nine o''clock tonight. You don''t have to do anything. Just let them in when you''re on patrol, and you''ll have a shilling''s income!" Roberto gently punched Semedo on the shoulder and quietly handed him a shilling bill.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at the work done by these two people, Connor understood what happened. In the area near Mendi reservoir, because other people are not allowed to go in and out, there are no fishermen. As time goes by, there are abundant aquatic resources in Mendi reservoir, so there is no need to prepare anything specifically. Once the net goes down, the harvest is full, Looking at the furtive appearance of the two gendarmes, it should be no accident that the patrolling gendarmes let the fishermen in to fish, and the fishermen gave the gendarmes a reward.The gendarmerie, known as Semedo, took over the fee from his companion, then talked to his companion about some details not far from Connor, and then left in a hurry.

    Looking at the back of the two gendarmes, Connor came out from behind the tree where he was hiding. He was very sure that the two gendarmes didn''t find him. When they were talking just now, Connor''s mental power had been monitoring the two men. Once there was something abnormal with the two men just now, the shadow dagger would cut their throat.

    "I didn''t expect that the gendarmerie here had been bribed. If someone pretended to be a fisherman бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд" thinking of this, Connor couldn''t help looking down at the space ring with his suitcase. He had a doubt in his heart.

    "Reyes has so many storage places to store this suitcase, why put it in Mendi reservoir? Is there any deep meaning in Reyes'' action? "

    Too late to think about it, Connor quickly withdrew from the area near Mendi reservoir and returned to his carriage. Only then did Connor open the suitcase Reyes left for him.

    "Komoyin gem, golden Euphorbia wood, secret silver"

    Looking at all kinds of precious raw materials in the suitcase, Connor could not help but tremble. If the materials in front of him add up to ten thousand pounds, it is conservatively estimated that they will be more than ten thousand pounds

 Chapter 96

    I hung up last week. Although there were some objective reasons such as the recommended position, I still had to find the subjective reason.

    This week, I''m a selection of PC new books, a slightly weak text tweet, so I''m in a very sad mood. I planned to launch a tweet this Friday.

    I currently have 3605 collections. With the general subscription ratio of fantasy, I''ll burn high incense with 200 subscriptions.

    Fortunately, I communicated with the editor in charge yesterday. My editor in charge said that I would postpone this week and give me another round next week. I can''t get on the shelves again. So I''m very grateful to wenleda for giving me another chance.

    I''m going to take the exam this week So I try my best to update steadily and constantly, but if it happens, I hope you can understand my difficulties.

    Next week, it will be 4000 every day and 10000 every day!

    Once again, I don''t ask for a reward, but I hope you can vote for the wizard Earl for free!

    A recommendation vote for the great God is just a drop in the ocean. It''s a great support for the book to vote for the count of the wizard. You can clearly see the change of the count of the wizard''s vote.

    So please vote for me, for the count of the wizard!!!!

    ps If you find any unacceptable poison spots, please don''t abandon the book first. This chapter or the comment area, leave a message to tell me, I will accept it with an open mind!!!

    ps Have any readers guessed what the secret service and Reyes are planning

 Chapter 97

    Together with these materials, there was an envelope in the suitcase. With eyes fixed on the envelope, Connor intuitively told him that the contents in the envelope would be very important!

    Slowly open, remove the ink, open the envelope, Connor found that the envelope contains a letter and a piece of paper.

    "Connor, when you get this letter, I have already started to act. I believe that as my disciple, you have smelled danger and opportunity. There is no mistake. The secret society has begun to make itself great. Let''s see what will happen next."

    "Connor, now I don''t need you to do anything, you just need to be an audience, watching quietly in this event is enough!"

    "As your tutor, although I can''t guide you during this period, I have assigned an assignment for you, my alchemy page 148. You will find the answer. Remember that when you gaze at the abyss, the abyss also stares at you!"

    Reyes''s two hundred words on the letter made Connor read for ten minutes.

    With a long sigh, Connor suddenly felt that the monkey could not turn over the palm of the Buddha''s hand.

    With a shake of his head, Connor asked the chip in his heart, "chip, what''s on page 148 of Reyes'' alchemy?"

    "Drop! On page 148 of Reyes'' alchemy, it records the refining method of the imitation of castier''s staff, a second level magic item! The materials for refining the imitations of castia''s staff include comoin gems, gold Euphorbia wood, and Mithril бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Conor checked the alchemy materials in his suitcase against the raw materials needed for this castier''s staff replica, and found that everything was right, as Reyes said in his letter, It means let Connor refine this so-called castier''s staff replica!

    "Imitation?" Whispering the word, Connor began to think about the castier staff in his mind.

    After pondering in the carriage for a long time, Connor''s face became a little surprised. The demonized items that can be imitated should be of great origin, but Connor didn''t find any information about castia''s staff from his memory.

    "Chip, in Reyes alchemy, is there any record about this castier staff?" Connor ordered that he knew very well that Reyes let himself refine the replica of castier''s staff. It must not be as simple as the homework left by the tutor as he said. If so, Reyes would not be Reyes!

    "Drop! In Reyes'' alchemy, there are only 148 pages of the contents of castier''s staff, including the steps and materials needed for making imitations. There are no records in other books such as background and hearsay In Connor''s mind, the cold female voice of the chip sounded:

    In Reyes'' alchemy, Connor thought that it was very comprehensive. For example, some alchemy techniques and demonized items were not only recorded in great detail, but the rest were generally introduced by background and hearsay. Only a few of them did not have these, I didn''t expect that castia''s staff was one of the few.

    "Castia castia" silently read the name several times. Connor shook his head helplessly. The information on his hand was still too little, and the source was Reyes. As long as Reyes didn''t want to let him know, he would be blind and deaf. The channel of menxing club, which was finally expanded, was suspended indefinitely. At the thought of this, Connor had the impulse to make rude remarks,

    The lack of information made Connor put aside the matter about castier''s staff. In fact, he paid more attention to the last sentence in Reyes'' heart. When you gaze at the abyss, the abyss is also focusing on you.

    His life as a writer on the earth once made Connor well-known. If he remembers correctly, this sentence comes from Nietzsche, a famous German philosopher and poet in the 19th century.

    The original text is like this: "if you fight with the dragon for too long, you will become a dragon. If you gaze at the abyss for too long, the abyss will gaze back!" In this world, Nietzsche''s famous saying is known as "Raul the great"!

    When you gaze at the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you. It can be simply understood that when you look at the evil, the evil also looks at your heart like a mirror. Human nature is complex, there is no pure good or pure evil. In many cases, the two are transformed or coexisted with each other,

    And in the letter to myself, What does Reyes mean by quoting this sentence?

    Is the abyss like a secret society? As a black wizard organization, the secret society seems to have this possibility.Is Reyes telling himself that when you are using the secret society, the secret society is also using you?

    After pondering over this sentence carefully, Connor thinks that Reyes'' sentence may or may not have this meaningбдбдбдбдбд

    б░FUCKгб Go to the maregobi Connor yelled and scolded, and immediately drove the carriage to his apartment. Since he couldn''t figure it out, he simply didn''t want to. As the saying goes, a good car must have a way to the front of the mountain, and it''s better to stop at Fenglin evening.

    Back to the apartment, as soon as Connor opened the security door of the apartment with the key and walked slowly to the hall, Connor''s eyes narrowed subconsciously.

    б░SHITгб I forgot to buy beer again. I have such a memory Connor patted his forehead, muttered, and turned to the door.

    But after only three steps, Connor''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned around. The lavender ring on his neck flashed a faint light, and a lavender shield immediately appeared in front of Connor.

    "Bang!"

    Just as the lavender shield appeared, five light blue blades with huge impact force quietly killed Connor and made a dull sound when they hit the shield.

    "Eh... I didn''t expect that although the Ferguson family had begun to be broken, they actually equipped master Connor with a second level defense magic item? Sure enough, the heritage of the aristocracy should not be underestimated! " A long female voice came to Connor''s ears.

    Hearing this, Connor focused his eyes on the door of his bedroom. At this time, a woman with a purple robe and a mask appeared there. This woman was no one else. It was the mysterious purple robed woman who commissioned Connor to refine Moretti''s blood mantra in the menxing club that day!

    (recently, the collection is a bit serious. I plan to refine the content and modify some poison points after I finish the examination of one subject of Zhongcai tomorrow, so I will try my best to make two changes on the basis of refining the chapter of bottom protection tomorrow! Please forgive me for the lack of updates recently

 Chapter 98

    "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you all came here. I''m really surprised!" After a deep look at the woman in purple, Connor said with a smile:

    "Surprised? Master Connor didn''t deliver the things to the Empire State Building as agreed, so he didn''t think that I would come back to you? " Step by step, the woman in purple robe came to Connor from the door of her bedroom and said with a smile

    "Oh? It turns out that this young lady is here for this matter today. I have successfully refined the small bowl that she needs me to refine. However, she is too busy these days and forgets this stubble in a short time. It happens that you are here today, so you might as well take away the small bowl today! " Connor''s eyes are very hidden, a flash of murder, with a smile, a very gentlemanly hand signal, purple woman with him on the second floor of the apartment.

    "Ha ha!" With two sneers, the woman in purple robe didn''t seem afraid of Connor''s tricks. She followed Connor and walked up the second floor.

    Walking on the stairs, feeling the purple robed woman walking behind him with an interval of about five meters, a faint strange smile appeared at the corner of Connor''s mouth, and he silently recited the incantation in his heart.

    "Click!"

    Just as Connor stepped on the second floor, the purple woman behind him was five or six steps away from the second floor. The steps that the purple woman was stepping on split in an instant, and then a smell of venom came out from the split steps from bottom to top.

    At this moment, Connor turns around fiercely, and three spiritual shocks sweep away to the purple robed woman behind him. Meanwhile, Connor''s wrist shakes, and two invisible shadow daggers are shot instantly.

    As an alchemist, how could Connor not install some small devices in his home?

    As soon as he stepped into the house, Connor realized that there was a problem at home, but he didn''t know what strength was on the opposite side, so he didn''t act rashly, and was ready to contact Reyes for help through the voice paper. But just when the purple robed woman suddenly made a move, Connor found a problem, that is, although the purple robed woman''s cultivation was higher than him, she was just an intermediate apprentice, Realizing this, Connor immediately changed his mind.

    No matter what kind of idea the woman in purple robe has and what kind of purpose she has, since she has seen through her identity, Connor must not let her live here. It happens that the small garden in front of his apartment also needs some fertilizer to nourish the land.

    In the face of Connor''s sudden attack, the purple robed woman was just at the beginning. She was a little dazed by Connor''s spiritual impact, but she also reacted quickly. A strong wind from the purple robe blew the venom from the steps to one side, and then the whole person jumped from the steps, just like flying up, and directly jumped to the second floor.

    However, even if she jumped from the steps to the second floor, the two shadow daggers operated by Connor were also with her. The woman in purple robe had already killed her before she could stand on the second floor.

    The shadow dagger is too fast and invisible. It''s too late for the purple robed woman''s mental power to find out. Her eyes behind the mask obviously changed, but there was no hesitation in her hands. The two slender jade hands with exquisite alligator leather gloves were just two palms, A dark red light ball with a faint smell of blood appeared in the air.

    "Scararos бдбдбдбдбдбд" the purple woman screamed out a spell. With the appearance of the spell, the dark red light ball in the air immediately exploded, forming a strange blood fog. It was possible to cover the purple woman in the blood fog before the shadow dagger pierced her body.

    "Ah

    Connor roared in pain, and then stabbed his nerves. He could clearly feel that the two shadow daggers controlled by his mental power were constantly corroded in the blood fog, and the corrosion of shadow daggers also indirectly hurt him through the connection of mental power.

    But fortunately, Connor also noticed that even if the appearance of this layer of blood fog played a protective role, his two shadow daggers also hurt the purple woman.

    In order to avoid more serious damage to the shadow dagger by the blood fog, Connor quickly took the shadow dagger back. Looking at the light red corrosion trace of the shadow dagger on his hand, Connor seemed to think of something and exclaimed: "blood witchcraft?"

    As soon as the words "blood witchcraft" came out, Connor''s eyes to the blood fog gradually became extremely dignified.

    In the Kaman Empire, there are some extremely evil and cruel magic, which are called Forbidden magic. No matter who practices these forbidden magic, they will be pursued by the imperial authorities, the earth God cult and the storm church. Once, a formal wizard slaughtered a small village in the Kaman empire in order to practice the forbidden magic, He was chased all the way from the Kaman Empire to the new world by three forces. In the end, he did not escape. His soul has been imprisoned in the official purgatory of the Empire and suffered a lot.And now the blood fog that appears in front of Connor''s eyes, which is suspected of blood witchcraft, is also a forbidden art that anyone is forbidden to practice in Kaman!

    "Connor Ferguson, I want you to die!" There was a woman''s voice in the blood fog, which was different from the voice of the purple robed woman just now.

    Connor''s ears moved, his face showed a thoughtful expression, and he seemed to have heard the voice of the woman in purple in the blood mistбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When Connor tried to figure out when he heard the sound, there was a new movement in the blood fog, and the dark red light in the blood fog was in full bloom, Countless threads of blood shot out of the blood fog at Connor.

    With the lesson that the shadow dagger was corroded just now, in the face of these strange blood threads, Connors did not dare to be careless, and directly showed his strongest card. After a short low voice chanting, Connor''s hand heart Black Flame emerged, and quickly condensed into two thick chains carved with mysterious runes. After these chains hummed, Directly in front of Connor, it forms an airtight chain shield, which protects Connor steadily.

    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding

    Blood hit the shield formed by the shadow chain, and there was a crisp sound at the outbreak, but it could not penetrate the shadow chain and hurt Connor himself.

    "Talent spell?" This time it''s the turn of the purple robed woman in the blood fog.

    When the purple robed woman in the blood fog realized that the chain blocking Connor''s body was a gifted magic, the atmosphere of the two people in the apartment suddenly became strange. Both of them seemed to understand that they both had cards

 Chapter 99

    -"Drop! According to the analysis of the chip, the voice of the woman in the purple robe just heard by the subject is 97% similar to the voice of Miss Margaret in the subject''s memory! " When the two people in the apartment were in a stalemate, the chip gave Connor''s analysis results for the voice Connor had just heard.

    "What? Margaret Hearing the analysis result given by the chip, Connor''s face changed continuously.

    Let''s not mention that the chip gives a 97% similarity. Even after the chip gives a prompt, Connor thinks that the voice of this purple robed woman is very similar to Margaret''s. Margaret''s beautiful voice is absolutely unforgettable as long as she is a normal man.

    Glancing at the same silent blood mist across the street, Connor pondered for a while. At last, he seemed to have made some kind of decision. He asked tentatively, "I didn''t expect that I and miss Marguerite should be so predestined."

    With that, there was a smile on Connor''s face, He clearly found that just when he mentioned the name of "Marguerite", the red blood mist in front of him obviously turned. It was obvious that the woman in the purple robe in the blood mist was very upset when she saw through her identity.

    "Miss Margaret, I have a good whisky in my apartment. Let''s sit down and have a drink. That''s a good choice. Now it''s very obvious that you have blood witchcraft, and I can''t help you. I also have my natural magic, and you can''t help me. Instead of thinking like this, we''d better do what Raul said, Try to seek common ground while reserving differences? " After the shadow chains the shield, Connor tries to communicate with Marguerite while keeping his eyes on the blood mist.

    At this time, if Marguerite shows a flaw that can be used, Connor will not hesitate to let her go again. Once it poses a threat to her own life, it is all red skeletons in Connor''s eyes. He has never spared no effort to destroy flowers!

    But to Connor''s disappointment, when he heard his proposal, he flipped back and forth in the blood fog, but no flaw was revealed, which made Connor, who was struggling to find out the mobile phone club, come back in vain.

    "Ha ha, Connor, if you really want to talk about it, we can have a try, but if you fight with me, and then play sneak attack, I don''t mind playing with you!" Purple robed woman in the blood fog, no! When Margaret saw that Connor had seen through her own identity, she would not cover it up and said with a sneer:

    Seeing that Miss Margaret saw through her own thoughts, Connor shook his head with a wry smile. Was he so obvious?

    In order to express his sincerity of "talking", Connor took the lead in taking back the shadow chain in front of him. He looked at the blood mist in front of him with a smile.

    After receiving Connor''s kindness, Miss Margaret slowly put away the blood mist and stood in front of Connor. At this time, she took off the purple mask on her face and appeared in front of Connor with her true face.

    Compared with her first meeting at Mr. Harvey''s birthday party in Ivar manor, Margaret''s face was very pale at this time, and the bleeding wound on her shoulder from time to time was not as beautiful as that day, but it also gave people a morbid aesthetic feeling, which made people feel pity.

    Looking at Marguerite''s side carefully, Connor could not help feeling that things are changing. He did not expect that he and Marguerite met again in such a tense situation.

    "Since we all look at each other as we really are, I think we need to reach a consensus, that is, the heir of my imperial count does not want to be known that I am a wizard, and miss Margaret, as the pastor of storm church, you do not want to be known that you have practiced the forbidden blood witchcraft, do you?" Connor looked into Margaret''s beautiful eyes and said with great solemnity

    This is the basis of "talk". Without this basis, the two sides will not trust each other.

    As Connor expected, in the face of Connor''s consensus, Miss Margaret did not retort and nodded gently.

    Seeing Miss Marguerite nodding, Connor shrunk the solemn look on her face, and with a smile, he pointed to the living room and said, "Miss Marguerite, it''s a guest far away. How about going to the living room to talk about it?"

    "Good!" Then Marguerite''s figure flashed, and the next second she appeared in Connor''s living room.

    With a shrug, Connor also went to the living room, took out a bottle of whisky and two glasses from the wine cabinet, and showed Marguerite standing aside: "the natural source whisky produced by Bologna winery, are you interested in trying it?"

    Seeing that Marguerite didn''t have the slightest intention, her cold eyes, and Connor was not embarrassed. She slowly sat down on the sofa in the living room, poured a glass of whisky into each of the two glasses, then took a glass of whisky and drank it by herself, and said, "it''s really satisfying, Miss Marguerite. I''ll pour it for you, Just don''t say that I don''t know how to treat guests in the future! ""Don''t talk nonsense, Connor. What do you want to talk to me about?" Sitting on the sofa opposite Connor, Margaret looked at Connor and said coldly:

    With a smile and a shake of his head, Connor took out his wallet from his arms, put a two hundred pound bill on the guest table, and pushed it to Marguerite. "Before I talk about it again, I have something to tell you. I''m so busy these days that I forgot to refine the small bowl for you, So I have violated the spirit of the contract. The alchemy materials and the gold pound notes are naturally to be returned to you. But today, you and I each bear half of the decoration cost of my house, so I will compensate you 200 gold pounds in total! "

    "Ha ha ha... Marguerite sneered, glanced at the bill that Connor had pushed in front of her, and said faintly," it''s only two hundred pounds. Keep it for yourself! "

    Connor didn''t force Marguerite to refuse. He nodded and said to Marguerite with a smile, "thank you very much."

    "No! Get down to business Marguerite seemed a little impatient.

    With a slight cough, Connor restrained his smile and said seriously: "things are simple and complicated. Neither you nor I want to reveal our true identities. And the most important thing is that we lack trust. In this case, we might as well make a pledge not to sell each other under the witness of arbitration, What do you think, Miss Margaret? "

    (it''s still hot after just finishing the code. After taking the exam, Zhongcai wrote the second chapter in a hurry, so I can only do it tomorrow)

 Chapter 100

    Eyes of arbitration! It''s the solution to Connor''s lack of trust in him and Margaret now!

    The eye of arbitration is a powerful individual discovered by powerful Byzantine witches from other planes in Byzantine period. It is not life, but more like the law of the world. When witches sign important vows, they will use the eye of arbitration as a witness.

    As the law of the world, the binding force of the eye of arbitration is very strong, and it is very strange. If it is used as a witness to make an oath, once it is violated, it will inevitably be attacked by the eye of arbitration, and there is no fluke to speak of.

    Margaret''s vigilance, prudence and strange blood witchcraft forced Connor to give up the bold move and make Margaret''s plan.

    It is Connor''s last stubborn and helpless compromise to use the eyes of arbitration to ensure that he and Margaret do not betray each other. After all, once they fail to reach an agreement, there is only one final result - fight! Only one of the two people in this room can survive. After all, neither he nor Marguerite can accept giving each other their own fate and safety without any insurance!

    Even though his hands occupied the right place and there were several alchemy organs in the apartment, Connor was not sure that the final winner would be himself. Even if he was lucky enough to be the one who survived, Connor didn''t know what heavy price he would pay.

    Instead of being so uncertain and making everything full of unknowns, it would be better to use a strong insurance to ensure that she and Marguerite do not sell each other.

    "The eyes of arbitration?" After hearing Connor''s suggestion, Miss Margaret was lost in thought. For a long time, she opened her lips and spat out a word: "good!"

    Seeing that Marguerite agreed to the settlement of trust by the eyes of arbitration, a smile appeared on Connor''s face, and the magic in his heart slowly stopped. If Marguerite gave no answer, there is no doubt that Connor has now made a bold move to keep Marguerite here at all costs.

    With such a consensus that they don''t want to expose their identities, and the solution of "eyes of arbitration", Connor and Marguerite soon finalized the content of the oath.

    With a deep look at each other, Connor and Marguerite stood opposite each other and whispered an old mantra.

    After a full minute of the spell, some strange energy wave suddenly appeared in the apartment. Then a huge crack appeared in the apartment space, and a fantastic vertical eye emerged from the crack and appeared in front of Connor and Marguerite.

    As he continued to sing the incantation with Marguerite, Connor squinted and looked at the huge vertical eyes in front of her. The vertical eyes were white and the pupils were golden. When the vertical eyes appeared, although there was no strong pressure, it gave Connor great pressure and made Connor feel extremely depressed.

    "In the presence of the eyes of arbitration, I, Connor Ferguson, swear that I will never betray Margaret Rodriguez on the premise that Margaret Rodriguez does not betray me. If I violate the oath, I am willing to accept the oath of the eyes of arbitration!"

    "In the presence of the eye of arbitration, I, Margaret Rodriguez, swear that I will never betray Connor Ferguson on the premise that Connor Ferguson does not betray me. If I violate the oath, I am willing to accept the oath of the eye of arbitration!"

    After sharing the oath with Marguerite, the eyes of arbitration flickered for several times, then burst quickly, scattered a little starlight, floating on Connor and Marguerite.

    With the starlight into the body, Connor can clearly feel the constraint of the oath on himself. He shakes his head, and the last fluke in his heart is goneбдбдбдбд

    At the end of the oath, Marguerite glanced at Connor. She didn''t want to say more and went straight to the door.

    "Miss Margaret, please stop!" Standing in the same place, Connor said with a smile:

    Hearing Connor''s voice, Marguerite stopped and turned to look at Connor with great vigilance.

    Just now, when we agreed on the content of the oath, both of them agreed very tacit. They didn''t add the rule of no harm to each other. Just because they don''t sell each other doesn''t mean they can''t kill each other.

    "Miss Margaret, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. If you want to leave now, I will never stop you. I have the oath of arbitration. I have absolute trust in Miss Margaret!" Facing Margaret''s wary eyes, Connor smiles, waves his hand and explains, "but miss Margaret, don''t you wonder how I found you?"

    Listening to Connor''s explanation, Marguerite''s vigilance in her eyes was relieved. She hesitated for a moment and went back to the sofa. She said coldly to Connor, "what do you want to say?"

    "It''s very simple. I think we can answer some topics of mutual interest on the basis of the trust of the arbitration eye oath." Although Marguerite''s tone was cold, Connor still spoke with a smile on her face and a gentle tone."Good. Let me ask you a question first. How did you find out my identity?" Miss Margaret didn''t mean to be polite to Connor at all. She was the first to ask the questions she was interested in.

    "Voice! As soon as I leave ewar manor, I''m fascinated by the young lady. I don''t want to eat and drink. My head is full of the young lady''s voice and face. Just now, Miss Marguerite, you have resumed your true voice. Naturally, I recognize you directly! " Holding back his goose bumps, Connor pretended to be affectionate and said:

    "Well, Connor, you''re so hypocritical that you don''t think about my food and tea, and you''re crazy? If I showed you a flaw just now, will your demonized object be inserted into my heart without hesitation? " With a sneer of disdain, Miss Margaret sneered

    Marguerite saw the real idea, with Connor''s face, also feel embarrassed, still looking at Marguerite with a smile.

    "Why do I know who you really are? It doesn''t matter to tell you. When you killed the Padawan of bidal, you were suspected by the church, but now the wind and rain is coming, and the church has no energy to pay attention to you little ant! " Marguerite, with a hint of complacency, mocked:

    Although she was shocked by what Marguerite said, on the surface, Connor still showed a calm manner, nodded and said with a smile, "did the church find me? It seems that I am very lucky to have a companion like you, Miss Margaret, at this time? Ha ha

 Chapter 101

    To be honest, I didn''t think I would write such an article at such a time. I talked with the editor on Monday. I thought I would at least write it at this time next week, but things are changeableбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    yes! That''s right. At 5:32 today, I received my on shelf station. I contacted my editor for the first time, and the reply was that I was delayed for a week, but the effect was not good.

    Although the mood was disappointed, helpless shrouded, but tomorrow on the shelf is a fact I must accept!

    I have nothing to say about the reasons given by the editor. After all, the facts are exactly what he said.

    In fact, when I was writing this book, I got the second place in the test. At that time, I was full of confidence. I felt that I didn''t have the first place, just because the first place was better than my recommended position. But now, it''s still a matter of my abilityбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Some people say that selling miserably can win the sympathy of readers and increase subscription.

    But I don''t think I''m as miserable as that. At least after I''m on the shelves, I''ll have at least 600 yuan for full attendance from next month

    To tell you the truth, this time back to the starting point, I thought it would be the beginning of my sermon, and at the beginning, I thought the results were pretty good (for a bottom guarantee who can only stand outside for 15 thousand years, The first book is 45 years old

    In this regard, when the predecessors of a certain group of authors ridiculed me for going back to the starting point and preaching that I wanted to run even though I didn''t learn how to walk, I still got in touch with each other. It''s still a bit ridiculous in retrospect~~

    I promised to go on the shelves for ten thousand days, so I will do it tomorrow, But to be honest, I don''t know how many people will see the originalбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Tongming is currently in his sophomore year. Next week, he will take the practical training course of Zhongcai. There won''t be much time, so I can only do 4000 every day. I studied accounting. When I first chose this major, it was because it was easy to find a job. But when I studied, I regretted, The reason is that it is a very dangerous job. The boss needs you to "reasonably" avoid taxes and reduce expenses for him. If you do that, you are likely to... And with the emergence of financial robots, low-end accountants will gradually lose competitiveness, and I am a member of low-end accountants.

    So I put my hope on writing novels to support myself and change my destiny. I started writing novels as a freshman and made a plan for myself. The first step was to choose sports channel. I thought it was a wise choice for me at that time, because I got the opportunity to sign a contract and earned three months of full attendance. With my ability at that time, No one will give me a chance on other channels and other stations at the starting point.

    In the second part, I left the starting point and went to other stations to get a guarantee of cabbage price. Although I experienced some twists and turns, my income suddenly rose from about 700 yuan a month to nearly 2000 yuan. I think this journey is a great leap in my ability.

    A month and a half ago, when I returned to the starting point with great ambition and wanted to prove myself, I never thought of my loneliness and helplessness at this timeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    My heart is in a mess, so I have said a lot, please forgive me!

    From next month, I will try to make 4000 yuan a day, because I have to take full attendance. I need the 600 yuan very much. With the 600 yuan, I can do some part-time jobs in school, which can be regarded as enough to raise my living expenses. So next month''s update, you don''t have to worry about it!

    I don''t ask for a reward, but I would like to ask competent readers to support the original as much as possible, which can be regarded as adding a drumstick to Tongming''s lunch box. If you want to keep it, please make a full order.

    Although I have completely lost my underpants in the competition of the new book issue, I think I still need the recommendation ticket, because it means that I have got support, at least to prove that what I write is still read by people, not all of it is worthless rubbish, so even if you give the recommendation ticket to the boss, Just give me one voteбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    I can''t promise too much, but I promise I will write a million words and give myself an account. I believe I can control the story after that. It will be more and more wonderful!

    Finally, I wish myself good luck tomorrow, I hope my editor can give me a push

 Chapter 102

    Sitting alone on the sofa, Connor squints and sips the whiskey. Marguerite left the apartment half an hour ago, but the news she told still shocked Connor.

    At first, Connor thought Marguerite was deceiving himself, but when Marguerite said something, Connor realized that he had been walking on the edge of danger.

    According to Marguerite, before he killed bidal, the tempest church targeted bidal, a cult cult worshiper. It was just that they thought that bidal, a junior wizard apprentice, was just a little shrimp. They wanted to see if there were any big fish in the back, so they didn''t kill him directly.

    Due to the recent undercurrent surge of roon, the shortage of staff in storm church, and the fear of scaring the snake, storm church did not arrange a special person to track bidal, but quietly cast a positioning spell on bidal. The day after Connor killed bidal and Rebecca, the church people were out of the castle.

    As for how the storm church suspected Connor, it was because they found the detective Connor hired to investigate Rebecca for the first time, and took Connor''s portrait to find the security personnel who Connor paid that day.

    Margaret said so many details, and Connor agreed with him, which also solved a question in his heart. Why did Marguerite, who had no contact with herself, find herself that day at the Ivar manor.

    Now it seems that Marguerite has been eyeing herself since then!

    Connor knows why Marguerite said so much to herself. It''s not just in exchange for Connor telling Marguerite how he found her.

    Margaret is telling Connor that the tempest church has already set its sights on itself. However, due to the fact that they are too busy to take care of themselves, that they have no definite evidence, and that Connor''s aristocratic background makes the tempest church a little afraid, all of which together lead to the fact that Connor is still so carefree.

    Thinking of this, Connor can''t help but feel lucky. He made an oath with Marguerite in the eyes of arbitration. Otherwise, Marguerite would never tell herself this. Now, in order to prevent Connor from being caught by the storm church, and then involve her, Marguerite either chooses to kill Connor or help Connor not be caught by the storm church!

    And from what she told herself, Marguerite should shut herself up, because she was powerless, so she chose the second way!

    If he doesn''t add the clause of "no harm to each other" to his vow with Margaret, Connor has his own consideration. From the current situation, it''s difficult for him to kill Margaret alone, but fortunately, he is not alone. He has a secret society behind him. With the help of the secret society, he can kill Margaret. This is Connor''s real idea.

    It''s a good idea, but the reality is that the secret service is planning a big event, and it''s at a critical moment. Connor thinks that even if he contacts Reyes'' tutor with a messenger paper at this time, Reyes will only let him solve it by himself,

    So Connor thought that maybe he needed time and waiting, Waiting for the secret society to have the energy to help themselves to solve Marguerite, or an opportunity for him to have the ability to kill Marguerite.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    For a moment, Connor''s life returned to calm, and he commuted between his apartment and green university every day, and valga''s

    Drop out and long-term sick leave from Reyes'' tutor have not had any impact on Green University, a centennial institution with thousands of students.

    One day after class, Connor, as usual, came to the coach station, waiting for the coach to go home. Now he was in a tight financial situation. Hundreds of pounds had been spent on renovating his apartment and buying some alchemy materials, but now he had more than ten pounds for daily expenses.

    The process of waiting for the car is boring. However, while Connor was waiting for the car, he was thinking about the alchemy experiment tonight and what method was used to decompose the secret silver. I don''t know when a thin, short, ordinary faced little girl appeared beside him. This little girl was also carrying an old schoolbag, It seems that this girl is also a student of Green University, waiting for the carriage home.

    Without much thought, Connor is still immersed in his own world of alchemy. He is now focusing on completing the assignment given to him by Reyes - an imitation of castier''s wand, which is a difficult challenge for Connor''s current level of alchemy, and the Mithril decomposition he will complete tonight, That''s an important part of the challenge.

    "PATA!"

    The ordinary looking girl who was waiting for the bus with Connor had a small wallet out of her pocket, but she seemed to be careless and didn''t realize it. She stepped on a bus which drove into the station in a hurry."Classmate, your wallet!" Connor picked up the wallet and yelled at the careless girl, trying to give it back to the owner. However, the owner didn''t seem to hear Connor''s cry, and didn''t realize that her wallet was lost, and the carriage she was in also drove away from the station quickly.

    He frowned and looked at the back of the carriage leaving. Connor shook his head helplessly. Just as he was going to give the wallet to the security office of Green University and let them return it to the owner, Connor looked a little suspicious. He held the hand of the wallet as if he felt a bracelet in the wallet through the leather outside.

    There is a bracelet in a girl''s purse, which doesn''t seem to be enough to make Connor suspicious. What really makes Connor suspicious is that under the hint of the chip, the bracelet in his wallet seems to be made by him!

    He quietly stepped on another coach and confirmed that no one on the bus was paying attention to him. After that, Connor quietly opened his wallet and saw that the first one in front of Connor was a yellow jade bracelet. At the same time, he saw that there was a small folded paper in the wallet.

    He picked up the yellow jade bracelet and stroked it in his palm. A smile appeared on Connor''s face. He knew that what should come was finally coming.

    When I opened the note in my wallet, I saw a beautiful line on it: "aunt Irene''s dessert house at seven tonight."

    With a nod, Connor felt that it was necessary to postpone his planned experiment of Mithril decomposition to tomorrow. It would be a wonderful night

 Chapter 103

    Under the cover of the dark night, with a windbreaker, sunglasses and hat, Connor wrapped himself up and set out. Although he didn''t know that Varga was going to meet him in this way, Connor thought that Varga must have her own intention in this way.

    Aunt Irene''s dessert house, written on Varga''s note, is a dessert shop suitable for ordinary people''s consumption in the north of Rouen. It is also the place where the original owner once asked Varga to treat his injury and then thank him. There is no suspense about the Yellow Jade Bracelet in the wallet. It is the one that Connor gave to Varga.

    Although it was already 6:30 p.m., Connor opened the door of the dessert room and found that it was still crowded. The owner, Irene, and two waitresses were constantly returning to the front desk to deliver delicious desserts to the guests.

    Glancing at the people in the shop, there was no sign of Varga. Connor sat quietly in an empty seat.

    "Four egg tarts, four cream puddings, one cup of lemonade, one cup of original black tea!" Waving at one of the waitresses, Connor orders:

    Although valga has always attached great importance to keeping her figure, she also loves the egg tarts and puddings. When Connor invited her to dinner, she had to eat several at a meal!

    "Sir, what you want is ready!" Without keeping Connor waiting too long, the tall young lady with a few small freckles on her face handed Connor the sweet slices she ordered.

    "Thank you With a slight nod and a thank-you, Connor took two shilling notes out of his wallet and put them on the table,

    "Ah?" Looking at Connor''s two shillings on the table, the waitress, instead of answering, exclaimed.

    "Why, not enough?" Connor turned his head slightly, looked at the maid in front of him, who might be regarded as "goddess" by some ordinary people, and said faintly:

    "That''s enough. Ten pence is enough. I''ll go and change the guest now." As soon as Connor said this, the waitress quickly explained that she would pick up one of the two bills on the table and go to the front desk to give Connor change.

    "No, the rest is your tip." When he heard the waitress say that only ten pence would be enough, connaton was embarrassed. He would have given him a shilling if he knew it. Now he is in a tight time to buy alchemy materials. If he can save money, he can save it.

    But the money has been put out. If you take it back, you will be dead!

    "Thank you! Thank you As soon as she heard that what Connor had left was her own tip, the waiter''s eyes lit up. Without any hesitation, she picked up the bill on the table and said thank you to Connor.

    Without saying a word, Connor waved her hand to indicate that there was nothing left for her. The waiter left reluctantly. But even if she left, her eyes still looked at Connor quietly. Maybe she thought Connor was talking to her again in this way?

    Just when Connor felt the ambiguous eyes of the waitress, a petite figure in a wide windbreaker sat on the table behind him and said to Connor with jealousy

    "It''s good, isn''t it?"

    Listening to this voice, Connor''s face suddenly appeared obvious embarrassed color, mental perception familiar with the petite figure, he spread his hand, some helpless said: "you know this is not what I think."

    Connor''s explanation didn''t satisfy Ke ren''er, who was sitting behind him. She still deliberately used a cold tone and said angrily, "take out the dessert!" With that, she walked out of the dessert room first and glared at the waiter who had just delivered food to Connor.

    Helpless shook his head, Connor tube front desk to a packing box, will not eat dessert packed in the box, out of the dessert house.

    As soon as she walked out of the door, Connor saw the girl waiting for her under the big tree. However, the girl saw that Connor was still in a state of remaining breath. She walked to one side. Connor quickly ran after her with a dessert box.

    "Varga, have you heard about me? It''s an accident, you know? "

    "I just gave a tip, just a tip!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Hum!" Following Varga''s steps, Connor explained for about ten minutes before Varga stopped with a cold hum.

    "Connor, do you know how hard I tried to sneak out to see you? But where do you hook up with other girls? " Varga infinitely wronged said, a pair of Connor is a heartless man''s appearance, a pair of beautiful eyes is also a layer of mist.

    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. It was really an accident!" Seeing that Varga was likely to cry at any time, Connor was at a loss. He would rather fight with Marguerite than face Varga''s tears.Connor''s repeated apologies finally won Varga''s forgiveness, and the mist in her eyes slowly receded.

    Seeing this, Connor quickly handed over the dessert box in his hand and said with some flattery, "what you just bought from the dessert house are all your favorite food!"

    After glancing at Connor, Varga took the dessert box from Connor, glanced at it, pointed to the bench in the secluded part of the nearby park and said, "go there."

    Falling on the park bench, Varga''s hand caresses her ring and a suitcase appears in her hand.

    "For you!" Varga handed the suitcase to Connor.

    "What is this?" Although the heart has the answer, but took the suitcase, Connor or pretended not to guess the appearance.

    "Open it and you''ll know!" The very lady gently took a bite of the fragrant egg tart. Varga said:

    Although he had guessed what was in the suitcase, Connor was shocked by the amount of medicine in it.

    A half person high suitcase was full of all kinds of potions. After a rough look, Connor found that there were at least thirty or forty tubes of potions.

    "How are you, satisfied?" Looking at the shocked expression on Connor''s face, Varga said with pride:

    "You took so much medicine from the hospital, are you ok?" After swallowing a mouthful of water, Connor said to Varga with a straight face

    Although he is eager to get potions from Varga, he does not want to encounter any unnecessary trouble because of these potions.

    "What do you think? These potions are my personal property With a white look at Connor, vargajou said with a smile:

    (Han, there''s a problem. Chapter 98 has become a welfare, but it''s my day, isn''t it?)

 Chapter 104

    "What, all these potions are yours?" Connor exclaimed in a low voice:

    When did Varga become so rich? According to the popularity of magic potions in the wizarding world, it is conservatively estimated that the 30 or 40 bottles of potions in this box will cost more than 10000 pounds. You should know that Connor''s luxury apartment in the east side is just 10000 pounds.

    "Yes, I have reached an agreement with Mr. gulsi. The secret society will provide me with materials and guidance. I can keep one of the three bottles of the medicine I made for the secret society!" Varga nodded, put out a white finger and said with a smile:

    Looking at the amazing amount of medicine in the suitcase, Connor''s heart suddenly sank down, one out of three bottles. Doesn''t that mean that Varga needs to refine three times the medicine in the suitcase? Today is only two or three weeks away from the last separation, in such a short time. Isn''t Varga going to make more than 100 bottles of potions? No wonder she said just now how hard she worked to see herself!

    It seemed that he could see Connor''s mood. Warga was a little shy and said in a low voice, "it''s just some medicine. I can refine it at any time. Connor, don''t care!"

    His eyes swept through the rows of potions in the suitcase. Among them, sapphire potions, mana gathering potions and so on were known by Connor, but most of them were unknown by Connor. However, the potions recognized by Connor made Connor greedy.

    After a fierce ideological struggle in his heart, Connor said to himself in silence that he would surely compensate Varga!

    "Thank you very much." Looking into valga''s eyes, Connor said sincerely. To be honest, Connor suddenly felt that he was a scum man who ate soft food.

    "What are these? People don''t know how many times they have died without Connor." looking at Connor''s not refusing his kindness, Varga''s face showed a bright smile,

    "My level of pharmaceutics has improved by leaps and bounds under the guidance of gursi. Do you see the mana shaped potion, which I specially prepared for you, Mr. gulsi said that the potion can be called the best in the mana gathering potion. If you drink it, you will become an intermediate apprentice very smoothly! "

    "And the black potion, which is created by the pharmacist Mr. Carol and named after himself, is mainly used to quickly restore mana and mental power, as well as some pain relieving effects. With the cultivation of your current primary apprentice, drinking this potion can probably restore at least half of your mana and mental power."

    "The most important thing is this dark red potion, Connor. You must remember it clearly. This is the blood lion potion. After drinking it, Connor''s mana and mental power will return to the peak state in three seconds. In addition, after drinking this blood lion potion, Connor''s magic power will increase by about 30% to 50%!"

    "But! The effect of blood lion potion is so powerful that there is no cost. On the contrary, the cost is very high. After drinking the blood lion potion for an hour, side effects will appear. Connor, every pore of your body will overflow with blood. You will be in great pain and will be attacked by Mana. The consequences are very serious, so Connor, do you know what I mean? "

    "Blood lion potion is a means that can only be used when you have to. I really don''t want you to use it one day, Connor." Pointing to the only dark red potion in the suitcase, Varga said with a complicated look:

    After listening to valga''s introduction, connaton became interested in this blood lion potion. Things like learning lion potion, which has been greatly improved in a short time, are things that every wizard wants to have, but all hope that he will never use, This kind of thing in the critical moment of life and death crisis, may be able to pull your nickname back from death!

    Connor''s rough big hand covered Varga''s small white hand. He pinched it gently. Connor said with a smile, "don''t worry. You know I''m always cautious."

    Valga nodded, a look of hesitation flashed over his pretty face, but he saidб░ Connor, don''t care what Mr. gulsey said last time. People will run out to see you after a while

    "Gursi is very kind to me. She doesn''t hide the knowledge she gave me. My level of medicine has improved so fast thanks to her!"

    Holding the petite valga in her arms, Connor smiles and scrapes her nose and says, "I''m not as mean as you think. As long as she treats you well, I''m satisfied."

    "That''s very kind of you, Connor!" With a happy smile on his face, Varga said with emotion:

    I don''t know why, looking at the sincere smile on Varga''s face, Connor will have a very strong sense of guilt in his heartбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Connor, show you this!" Leaning on Connor''s chest, Varga seems to have thought of something. He takes out a mask like thing from his space ring."Is this what Dr. gulsi said the last time, a replica of yoshibio''s mask?" Looking carefully at the mask on Varga''s hand, Connor said in surprise:

    In Byzantine times, there was a great wizard named Eusebio. In his time, he was known as the thousand face wizard. It was said that there was a wrong name, but there was no wrong nickname. The reason why he was called the thousand face wizard was that he had the wrong nickname, The reason is that he has a mask named after him.

    This Eusebio mask is a very strange and magical magical magic object. It''s said that using this Eusebio mask can completely cover up your real appearance, body shape, breath and even the fluctuation of mana, and can completely turn you into another person, which is extremely difficult to recognize. With this Eusebio mask, the great wizard of Eusebio can not recognize you, In the glorious Byzantine era, it was also rampant.

    "That''s what you used to pretend to be at the station at Green University today?" After carefully examining the mask in Varga''s hand, Connor said curiously:

    "Well! I don''t think that''s very attractive. I don''t think you recognize people, do you? " Varga chuckled, and the smile on his pretty face also had a certain sense of satisfaction. "This is a replica of yoshibio mask, as well as the space ring in my hand. Gursi said that this is a gift given to me by Professor No. 2 of the secret society. This professor is really generous enough to give me such a valuable thing as soon as he comes up!"

 Chapter 105

    "Professor number two?" When he heard Varga''s words, Connor was immediately stunned. If he remembered correctly, old victor and bispin both called Reyes a professor. In addition, Connor had already determined that Reyes was the top of the secret society. How about Reyes being one person below ten thousand people in the secret society?

    "Connor, what''s the matter with you?" Varga stretched out his white hand, waved it in front of Connor''s eyes, and asked in a puzzled way:

    "Varga, show me this replica of yoshibio mask and your space ring!" Although he felt that his guess was almost the same, in order to prove it, Connor still needed solid evidence to prove it.

    Although Connor didn''t tell Varga what he did with the Eusebio mask and the space ring, Varga didn''t ask much, so he handed them to Connor obediently.

    "This imitation of yoshibio mask is a level 2 magic item. I think it''s very good compared with the original version of yoshibio mask. It can change the appearance, body shape and breath. You can see it at the station today. You and I are so close that you don''t recognize me!" Pointing to the imitation of uccibio mask in Connor''s hand, Varga introduced it with satisfaction. However, with a change of voice, she said with some pity, "but the fly in the ointment is that this imitation can''t change the user''s mana fluctuation as the original version in the legend. As long as I fight with people, I will show my true feelings."

    Connor, who has checked the replica of valga''s yoshibio mask, nodded slightly and picked up another space ring. He has found some evidence from the replica, but he still needs the space ring to prove it.

    After a while, he carefully checked the imitation of yoshibio''s mask and the space ring. With a deep breath, Connor gave the two things back to Varga. There was a hesitation on his face. He didn''t know whether to tell Varga his guess.

    After careful consideration for a while, Connor decided to tell Varga his conjecture. He took a deep breath and said solemnly: "like pharmacists refining potions, alchemists often have some personal traces in the process of refining demonized items, such as refining techniques, etc, And the refining techniques of the space ring and the imitation of yoshibio mask on your hand are the same as mine. It''s no accident that these two things are the things refined by my tutor. "

    "There''s one thing in Varga, I think I should tell you. My mentor is an official wizard in the secret society. He''s called a professor, At the same time, he also made a decision to invite you to join the secret society. However, my tutor never told me too much about the secret society. Although I guessed that my tutor might be a senior member of the secret society, I knew that he was the number two person of the secret society, and I just learned from you in Varga. "

    Varga was stunned to hear what Connor said, But soon she smiles, pretends to lift her skirt, leans slightly to Connor, and says with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are still the top of the secret society in the future. Such a weak woman will rely on Connor to take care of her in the secret society in the future!"

    "Varga, don''t make fun of me. I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to join the secret society!" After shaking his head, Connor said with a bitter smile that although he knew all kinds of secret society information through various channels, the more he knew, the more he felt that what he knew was just the tip of the iceberg about secret society. How could such a powerful secret society be ordinary after painstakingly planning things for such a long time? As an audience, kang''an has deeply felt the obvious ambition of the secret society!

    In the next few days, Connor and Varga are not mentioning the secret society. They are both enjoying delicious desserts, chatting happily and enjoying a rare leisure time. Just when Connor hesitates about whether to do something, Varga looks at his watch and purses slightly, Some helplessly said to Connor, "in an hour, Mr. gulsey will be back. I''m going back..."

    Smiling and touching Varga''s head, Connor said softly, "I''m really happy to see you again."

    "Close your eyes quickly!" A blush passed over Varga''s white face, urging Connor to say:

    "Ah?" Some wonder why Varga let himself close his eyes, but Connor still obediently closed his eyes.

    The next second Connor felt a soft and smooth object on his lips, but when Connor opened his eyes in surprise, Varga had already run far away like a frightened little rabbit.

    Looking at the petite figure of Varga leaving with a smile, Connor felt his cold heart was touched by something. Maybe he could really try to accept someone.

    After returning to the apartment, Connor, who is in a good mood, is not continuing to complete the experiment of Mitsui decomposition that should have been completed this evening. Instead, he absorbs the energy of a magic stone and is ready to take a rest. However, when Connor finishes washing and is preparing to go back to bed for a luxurious night''s sleep, Connor''s mental power perceives an unwelcome uninvited guest, From the back garden of Connor''s apartment.б░FUCKгбгбгбб▒ Connor scolded fiercely, and immediately got up from the bed. Did the woman come earlier than years ago?

    Putting on a coat, Connor hurried to the living room of the apartment. At this time, the uninvited guest walked to Connor''s wine cabinet in the living room, carefully selected a bottle of "gin heart" and poured it into the wine glass. Slowly shaking, he began to sober up.

    "Margaret, what are you doing here?" Looking at Marguerite coming in the middle of the night, Connor frowned and asked in a very bad voice:

    "The heart of this bottle of qinjiu, even if you compensate me for not drinking the source of nature last time!" When the heart of qinjiu slowly woke up to the best, Marguerite gently sipped a sip. Meimou looked up and down at Connor, and said sarcastically, "the weather is changing outside. Do you still have leisure to sleep in your pajamas here?"

    Margaret''s words suddenly surprised Connor, but on the surface, Connor still pretended to be indifferent and said: "the great Raul once said a wise saying that when the sky falls down, there are tall people on top of it. Isn''t this Wayne still with your storm church and the imperial police special operations team?"

 Chapter 106

    "Ha ha ha, storm church? Special operations team of the police department? " It seems that she was stimulated by something. When Margaret heard these two names, she sneered, and even her face became a little twisted.

    Looking at the expression on Marguerite''s face secretly, Connor''s doubts rose. What kind of thing made Marguerite, the youngest Cardinal of storm church, the confidant of Elena, become what she is now?

    Marguerite, a woman, is not a simple character. She lost control of her mood for a short time and immediately adjusted her mood back. She didn''t mean to talk nonsense to Connor. She coldly said to Connor, "book me a first-class anonymous ticket for the Ivanka cruise ship coming from the capital three days later!"

    Feeling Marguerite''s commanding tone, connorton sneered and said, "I want to respect Reverend Miss Margaret. Who do you think you are? Who do you think I am? "

    Margaret had no reaction to Connor''s ridicule. She glanced at Connor coldly and said, "I have investigated your Ferguson family. In the history of the Ferguson family, there was a wizard, but he was a fire wizard. If I am not wrong, Connor''s high-level meditation should be mental power and dark attributes, So your advanced meditation is not from the Ferguson family! "

    "There''s no need to say more about the value of a high-level ghost idea, right? Connor, you can practice advanced meditation and alchemy at the same time. That''s enough to explain a lot of things! " With that, Marguerite gave Connor a deep look.

    When Marguerite said this, Connor''s face didn''t show shock. On the contrary, he sat down on the sofa with a smile, reached out to Marguerite and said, "go on, what else do you think of?"

    Connor''s indifference seemed to be beyond Marguerite''s expectation. A little doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes, but she said very simply and seriously: "Connor, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I don''t believe you don''t feel the bloody smell that immediately envelops Rouen. Believe me to help me is to help yourself!"

    "To help you is to help me?" After carefully pondering the meaning of this sentence, Connor looked up at Marguerite and said, "give me a reason to help you. Although it''s difficult to get the first class anonymous ticket of Ivanka, I don''t believe you can''t make it!"

    "I naturally have a channel to get tickets, but the problem is that if I use this channel, I will be noticed!" Marguerite spread out her hand, with a helpless look on her faceб░ As for why you want to help me, the reason is very simple. This ticket is very important to me, and it''s also very good for you to live well. You are an alchemist, but you go to the menxing club to buy those low-end alchemy materials. Does that mean that you lack the source channels of your alchemy materials? "

    "Now that the menxing club is suspended indefinitely, it must be very troublesome for you to obtain the alchemy materials, right? You know my identity. I can provide you with alchemy materials from the storehouse of storm church. How can I be valuable to you? " Marguerite calmly analyzed:

    Seeing that Marguerite is on the brink of success, Connor wants to say no, but he has to admit that Marguerite''s analysis is correct, and the alchemy material is really Connor''s big problem.

    Now, it''s very obvious that roon is in a posture of fear, wind and rain are about to come, and the wind is all over the building. Connor wants to run away for a while to avoid disaster, but Reyes doesn''t agree, so in order to better protect himself in the changing times. It is the most important thing to improve his strength. Now that Connor has just entered the wizarding world, it is unrealistic for him to change from a primary apprentice to an intermediate apprentice. There is also the risk of losing control. So there is only one way to improve his strength, which is to demonize items!

    If you want to demonize items, it''s easy to say anything else, but at least you have to have alchemy materials, right?

    After pondering carefully for a while, in response to Marguerite''s request, Connor gave his conditions: "tell me everything about your plan, intention and goal. If I find anything suspicious, there is absolutely no possibility!"

    "No! Absolutely not For the conditions given by Connor, Marguerite reacted very fiercely and refused directly.

    "Since we can''t reach an agreement, please leave, Miss Margaret." Connor light said, hand also picked up the cup on the tea table, a tea delivery posture!

    "Connor! You бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд "seeing that Connor was so determined and unwilling to talk more, Margaret''s pretty face showed an angry expression for the first time.

    "Dear Miss Margaret, with all due respect, the foundation of our mutual trust is the eye of arbitration, and the scope of trust is only your and my own cultivation of magic. Now your request has gone beyond the scope of trust. I''m honest. I don''t trust you in this matter, and I admit that your conditions are very attractive, But for the sake of my own safety, I have to know the cause and effect, and then assess the risk, and finally tell you whether I want to help you or not! " Looking at the angry Marguerite, Connor Chen said:Connor''s words were so clear that Marguerite''s face turned blue and white. After a while, she whispered, "I can''t tell you all about it, but I can tell you about it. Someone left something for me on the Ivanka. I''m going to get on the boat and bring it back!"

    Smelling speech, Connor nodded and continued: "thank you very much, Marguerite, for your trust in me. Tell me this, but can you tell me what you want to get on the Ivanka number?"

    She glared at Connor fiercely. Marguerite opened her mouth, but she didn''t make any sound. But Connor, who understood her lip language, looked strange.

    If he was right just now, Marguerite was talking about blood sea urchin, which is a kind of precious creature specially produced in the new world. It is a very effective medicine for treating blood diseases. If Marguerite wants this kind of thing, it means that there may be some problems in her study of blood witchcraft.

    But in this way, everything is said to make sense. Someone on the Ivanka brought blood sea urchin to Marguerite. Marguerite wanted to go up to get the blood sea urchin, and she could get the ticket from the storm church, but she certainly didn''t want the church to know that she was on the ship

 Chapter 107

    "I hope you don''t cheat me. I will confirm what you said through my own channel. How can I contact you then?" After careful consideration, Connor said:

    "The third floor of Empire department store, the Jennifer store, is looking for the store manager of Leoni!" After listening to Connor''s review, Marguerite''s pretty face immediately showed a touch of anger, but in the end she did not attack, but gave Connor her contact information.

    Connor nodded, turning a blind eye to the anger on Marguerite''s face. "I''ll give you an accurate answer in three days as soon as possible."

    This time, Marguerite didn''t speak any more. Instead, she took a deep look at Connor, and then quietly left the back Lake courtyard of the apartment over the wall.

    Watching Marguerite leave, Connor sitting alone in the living room can''t help pinching her own Qingming cave.

    And Marguerite this words, he got too much information, is to let him completely awake, not sleepy.

    First of all, Margaret analyzed so many things about herself from the high-level idea and the menxing club. In fact, Connor was not surprised. As long as she wanted to analyze this, it was not difficult at all. What Connor was really interested in was what she said about the Ferguson family.

    According to Margaret, there was a wizard in the Ferguson family, but he was a fire wizard!

    On this point, although Connor was a little surprised, when he thought about it carefully, it was unexpected and reasonable.

    The documents about witches in Ferguson''s Secret Library and the magic wand in the family all support Margaret''s statementбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "It seems that when I return to flosinone, I really need to know my family well." With this idea rising in his heart, Connor nodded, and immediately walked to his alchemy laboratory on the second floor. Since he was not sleepy, he had to finish the experiment today.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When he arrived at Green University the next morning, Connor found George in the classroom and patted George on the shoulder, who was bumping several sexy female classmates on the path, to signal him to go out with him.

    With a smile and an apologetic gesture, George walked out of the classroom behind Connor.

    When he came to a secluded grove, before Connor spoke, George was very excited and took the lead to speak: "Connor, I really love you. If I were a sister, I would promise you now!"

    Listening to George''s words and looking at George''s stubble, Connor''s back exuded a layer of cold sweat. He was embarrassed and said, "how can Olsen handle it?"

    George nodded heavily: "I heard you didn''t move Olsen. I just took the goods he had prepared back to deal with the delivery. I thought I had lost my teeth and swallowed them. But I didn''t expect that my old man seemed to know this. He not only taught Olsen a lesson, but also banned him completely, And in the family meeting, despite the opposition of my uncle Elkan, the old man, he gave port hope to me

    "Connor, you are really my good brother. If I had not been warned by you, I would have been unlucky to move Olsen."

    Feeling George''s adoration in his eyes, Connor was still a little complacent. He coughed and said slowly, "George congratulations, hope harbor. This is a hen who can lay golden eggs. With it, you can really form your own team and wait for succession!"

    "Ha ha!" Hearing Connor''s congratulations, George didn''t hide his joy and laughed happily. He patted Connor on the shoulder and said sincerely, "if Connor didn''t have you, I would not have met the Jedi this time. I don''t want to thank you, my brother. If there is anything I can do for you in the future, just squeak!"

    Connor nodded and said, "George, if I remember correctly, your father, Mr. ha, is the third largest shareholder of Seville shipping company?"

    "Yes! Last time, Seville shipping company wanted to build more giant ships, but they were short of funds. They applied for a loan from our Sanchez bank. But after the loan ended, they gave my father 7% of the shares because they couldn''t change the turnover of funds. " George nodded his head and said, "Connor, why do you ask this? Is there anything I can do for Seville

    "It''s nothing, but I''ve recently hooked up with a sister who wants to take the Ivanka cruise ship from the imperial capital. I don''t have much to do with Rouen, so I think of you, George!" Connor pretended to smile and told George the excuse he had already thought of.After Margaret left last night, Connor thought about it for a whole night. He thought that Margaret was not only a danger, but also an opportunity. What Margaret said was right. Her identity was very helpful to her. It was not limited to getting her alchemy materials from the warehouse. Her identity would bring her a lot of information from storm church.

    This is a good news for Connor, who wants to get rid of his dependence on secret service information. After thinking about it, Connor still decides to promote the cooperation as much as possible. Margaret thought Connor would get the ticket through the power behind him, but she never thought that Connor and Reyes are not only linked by the messenger paper, Almost lost contact.

    But even if he can get in touch with Reyes, Connor will definitely not use Reyes. After thinking about it, Connor checked the relationship around him, and finally found out that Sanchez bank is the third largest shareholder of Seville shipping company, which belongs to Ivanka cruise.

    "Ha ha, it''s just a ticket. It''s a small idea! I have a little friendship with caseres, the director of Seville shipping company. It''s no problem to get a first-class ticket! " He gave Connor a "I know" look, and George agreed.

    "It''s better to have an anonymous ticket. I don''t want others to know that I have something to do with her!" Connor pretended to be a "scum man" and said that in this world, because of the degree of civilization development, the census system is far from being realized.

    However, Marguerite asked for the first-class ticket of Ivanka cruise, which is a bit tricky. Ivanka is a luxury cruise ticket, and the second-class ticket and the third-class ticket may cost a worker''s family a month''s salary

 Chapter 108

    The first-class tickets are even more valuable. Almost only the nobles and rich businessmen can afford them. Because they are oriented to these dignified people, the first-class tickets basically have a real name system. However, the so-called rules are used to break. At the beginning, some illegitimate sons of noble and rich businessmen and lovers also wanted to enjoy the luxury of cruise ships, but their identities could not be displayed in front of the world, so anonymous first-class tickets came into being under such circumstances.

    After hundreds of years of development, secret first-class ticket has become a feature of luxury cruise, and has become the first choice for passengers who do not want to reveal their identity. Secret first-class ticket and ordinary first-class ticket enjoy the same treatment, but the price is more than 50% higher than ordinary first-class ticket.

    "Connor... You''re such a playful asshole. Don''t worry about it!" George couldn''t help laughing and scolding when he heard Connor''s secret first class ticket

    "Hey, hey!" Connor echoed and laughed. Although George had some second ancestors, his promises were very reliable. There should be no problem with the ticket in extreme cases.

    George solved the ticket problem here. Connor finished his history class at Green University step by step. He left the school quickly. He still had a detective report to collect today.

    Quietly came to a residential area in the North District, cautiously determined that no one paid attention to himself, Connor took out a key to open a newspaper box, took out a piece of paper wrapped in kraft paper from it, glanced a few times, Connor locked the newspaper box again and turned away.

    Back in the apartment, Connor perused the detective report on the Ivanka.

    Before he went to George again, he commissioned a very reputable business detective to summarize this report. In order to avoid the lessons learned by balwade last time, this time Connor used the method of anonymous letter entrustment, and did not meet with each other in the whole process.

    Connor still has some doubts about Margaret''s first-class anonymous ticket to the Ivanka luxury cruise. He hopes to get the answers he wants from this detective investigation report.

    First of all, if Marguerite wants to get on the Ivanka cruise ship to get blood sea urchins, why doesn''t she get on the ship secretly? Instead, she wants to get herself an anonymous first-class ticket? Connor believes that with Marguerite''s strength as an intermediate apprentice, if she wants to get on the ship secretly, Ivanka luxury cruise can''t stop her at all, and wouldn''t that be more hidden?

    The second question is why Marguerite wants first-class anonymous tickets instead of second-class tickets and third-class tickets. You should know that first-class anonymous tickets enjoy the same treatment as ordinary first-class tickets. In Ivanka, there will be special service personnel to serve you, which will receive a lot of attention. The freedom of activities is greatly limited.

    The third doubt, Margaret, she said that she went to the Ivanka to get something, but did she really go to get it, or did she get it in another way?

    After reading the report carefully, Connor felt that his three questions had been answered from the report.

    Princess Audrey winster, the crown jewel of the Empire, will arrive at port Rouen from the capital Bernabeu on the Ivanka in two days. The Kaman Empire implemented parliamentary democracy. Although the royal family still respected its status, its power was not great. The executive power of the state was jointly controlled by the house of Lords and the house of Commons. In recent years, with the rise of the rich merchant class, the power of the house of Commons became more and more important.

    However, from the current point of view, the upper house represented by the nobles still has more power to speak than the lower house represented by the rich merchant class. The Duke of winster is one of the real bigwigs in the upper house of the Empire. Guti I, the current king of the Kaman Empire, always listens to the opinions of the Duke of winster when he makes important decisions.

    Miss Audrey winster, who will come from the Empire on the Ivanka, is the youngest daughter of the Duke of winster. She was born at the age of 40, so she is especially loved by the Duke of winster. It is said that her life is more luxurious than some princesses of the royal family.

    So there is such a noble lady on the Ivanka. Connor has reason to believe that the imperial police department and the people under the Duke of winster have made a perfect plan. It is very dangerous to sneak into the Ivanka!

    According to the report on the detective information, if Miss Audrey did not take the initiative to deny Seville shipping company''s temporary cancellation of the anonymous ticket plan for the sake of safety, then the anonymous ticket must be cancelled during Miss Audrey''s ride on the Ivanka.

    Although Miss Audrey is a big target, Connor still thinks that Margaret is not stupid enough to provoke Miss Audrey. In his eyes, Margaret''s desire for blood gall should be true, and her target should be Enrique, another passenger on the Ivanka.

    If it''s Enrique, it''s easy to understand. Enrique''s main business is to buy medicinal materials from the new world and bring them back to the Kaman empire for sale. It''s said that Enrique can have a relationship with donghuoyi company in the new world, so he can always make precious medicinal materials.Margaret''s anonymous first-class ticket also explains that Enrique also holds first-class tickets, and the holders of first-class tickets all live in the best rooms of the Ivanka luxury cruise ship, so that Margaret can better contact Enrique.

    As for whether Margaret is going to get it or in other ways, Connor is more inclined to the latter. After all, if she is going to get it, then Marguerite doesn''t have to work so hard to get a first-class ticket to contact Enrique.

    Combined with the information on hand, Connor thinks that his analysis is almost inextricable. If Margaret''s goal is really Enrique, it will have no impact on Connor. Therefore, Connor thinks that the ticket from George can be given to Margaret.

    The next day, after getting the ticket from George, Connor simply disguised and went to Empire department store without delay to find the Jennifer store that Margaret said.

    But let Connor some embarrassment is, this Jennifer shop is actually a women''s underwear shop, so a person came to Connor in the shop is so strangeбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" When Connor was extremely embarrassed under the eyes of other customers in the store, a young woman in her thirties, dressed by the store manager, called Conno

 Chapter 109

    "You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You''re... You.

    "Sir, I''m Leoni, the manager of this Jennifer store!" The store manager, who called himself Leoni, still kept a polite and kind smile on his face.

    "My girlfriend is going to have her birthday. Give her a set of underwear as a birthday gift. Do you have anything fancy here?" With a turn of his eyes, Connor said on purpose:

    When she heard that Connor wanted high-end things, the store manager of Leoni was immediately in front of her eyes. She glanced up and down again at the expensive personal customized high-end clothes Connor was wearing. Her white face couldn''t help smiling more brightlyб░ Sir, this way, please

    As the store manager of Leoni walks into a small room decorated with exquisite decoration in the Jennifer store, the store manager points to the sexy underwear worn on wooden models in the small room and says to Connor, "this is the most high-end underwear in our Jennifer store. I believe it''s worn on my husband''s girlfriend, Will definitely highlight your girlfriend''s sexy and charming body curve

    As Connor pretended to watch the underwear on the model''s body, he carefully placed his mental energy on the lyoni store manager''s body.

    According to the feedback of the mental strength test, although the store manager of Leoni is not a wizard, she is not an ordinary person. Under the young woman''s appearance, she even hides the strength of an official knight.

    After pondering for a while, Connor pointed to the red underwear on the model beside him and said, "manager Leoni, do you have a new one? If you have, put it on me! "

    "Yes, yes! I''ll bring it to your husband right now! " Leoni''s eyes flickered, smiling and nodding, and immediately walked into the warehouse.

    However, when Connor heard her words, there was a playful smile on her lips.

    About three minutes later, the store manager came back with a pocket and went straight to Connor. He tried to show Connor what was in his pocket and said, "Sir, this is a new one. Have a look at it!"

    "Pa!"

    Without waiting for the store manager to take out the things in his pocket, Connor knocked it off with a wave of one hand.

    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect Marguerite to give you something to feel the spirit. It''s a bit of a surprise to me!" Connor beamed at the store manager and said;

    The pocket was knocked off, and when Connor heard the name of Marguerite mentioned to her, the young woman''s store manager Leoni suddenly changed her face, flashed a decisive color, and the palm of her hand was about to be patted on her forehead, with a posture of self-determination on the spot!

    Seeing this scene, connerton was a little stunned, but fortunately, Conner reacted quickly. Immediately, when Lionel''s palm was just a little away from her forehead, a strong wind rejected Lionel''s self accusation!

    Feeling the loyalty of Leoni to Marguerite, on the other hand, in order to prevent Leoni from committing suicide again, Connor quickly explained his intention: "Marguerite asked me to come here to find you, I''m not your enemy!"

    Hearing Connor make it clear, there was a look of doubt on Lionel''s face, but her self determined action also stopped

    Seeing this, Connor nodded slightly, took out a piece of paper from his arms, handed it to Leoni, and said, "give this to Marguerite and tell her that I have what she wants. Here''s a list of what I want, How much can I get? "

    "Are you..." Leoni quickly took the list, glanced at it and asked Connor in a low voice;

    "You don''t need to know who I am. Just take the words to Marguerite. She will know who I am." With these words, with a wave of Connor''s sleeve robe, the bag that Leoni dropped on the ground came to his hand. Ding Qing saw that there was no trace of Connor''s red underwear in it, but walked with this revolver,

    With a smile, Connor opened the gun and saw that it was full of six silver magic bullets!

    "Remember to ask the guest what size you want before you bring something next time!" Putting the revolver back in the bag, Connor blinked and gave it to Leoni with a smile.

    Leoni hesitated for a moment, but still took the bag, looking at Connor''s eyes in the alert is also eased.

    With a wave of his hand, Connor turned away without any more nonsense.

    But what he never expected was that after walking out of the store, Leoni, the young woman''s manager, put on a smile. She closed the door of the room, went to a model in the room, and gently pressed her private part. A jade pendant immediately slipped from her private part onto her hand.

    Leoni''s white jade finger repeatedly knocked on the jade pendant, and a red dot suddenly appeared on the jade pendant. Seeing the red dot, Leoni put it on her mouth and said softly:"Sister Margaret, Connor Ferguson came to see me. He said he had what you wanted. He gave me a list of what he wanted, and I''ll put it in the same place for you... The future Earl of empire is a lovely little man!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the middle of the night, Connor is sitting in the living room. On the guest table in front of him, there is a bottle of silvers from the top collection of Kepa winery, the most famous gin winery of the Empire. This is a surprise that kang''an specially prepared for the guests who visit tonight!

    I didn''t ask Connor to wait too long. When the wall clock struck the quarter past zero, a gust of fragrance came, and a purple figure appeared on the sofa opposite Connor.

    After appreciating Marguerite''s intoxicating face, Connor pointed to the collection on the guest''s table and said to Marguerite, "last time I saw you like gin, I specially prepared a bottle for you. Would you like to have a try?"

    Looking at the collection on the guest''s table, Margaret didn''t speak.

    Seeing this, Connor laughed at himself, but he didn''t force any more. He took out a wine glass from the cupboard, opened the collection, and Sylvester poured it into the glass and drank it all.

    After drinking, Connor shrugged, took out the secret ticket of Ivanka from George, put it on the guest table, and began a new round of negotiation with Marguerite.

    "I have what you want. What about what I want?"

    Margaret focused on the ticket, but still did not speak.

    With a sneer, Connor was not afraid of Marguerite doing things in his territory. He was very generous and pushed the ticket to Marguerite.

    I''m sorry for the first watch today. I''m going to write a statistical report tonight!! Handwritten one thousand words

 Chapter 110

    When she picked up the ticket that Connor had pushed in front of her, Marguerite examined it carefully for three minutes. Then she put the ticket into her space ring with an intoxicating smile

    Seeing Marguerite''s action, Connor raised her eyebrows, but just as she was about to say something, Margaret carefully took out a small paper bag from her space ring and pushed it to Connor.

    "This is..." Marguerite''s careful action made Connor extremely curious about the small paper bag.

    "Before you open it, I want to remind you that since it''s the first time for you and me to cooperate, I''ve decided to give you some sweets, but the next time will definitely be an exchange of equal value. In addition, don''t try to get this thing from me, because I don''t have it!" Marguerite glanced pitifully at the package and said:

    On hearing this, Connor''s curiosity surged again. He simply picked up the small paper bag and opened it gently.

    Looking at the tiny dark powder in the small paper bag, Connor''s face gradually changed from shock to ecstasy!

    Although he wrote magic crystal as a kind of alchemy material in the list of materials he wanted for Marguerite, he originally meant to use magic crystal as a means of asking exorbitant prices and repaying money on the ground. He never thought that Marguerite would really bring him magic crystal, the best alchemy material!

    "Is this magic crystal powder?" Although it has been confirmed that the black powder in the small paper bag is magic crystal powder, it is of great importance. Connor is very cautious to seek confirmation from Margaret again.

    "That''s right!" Marguerite nodded a little irritably.

    As soon as the words came out, Connor''s face suddenly showed a very bright smile. He solemnly said to Marguerite, "thank you so much!"

    This thank you, Connor, is absolutely sincere and sincere.

    Magic crystal is the best alchemy material that every Alchemist is eager to have. It has the purest energy and can be matched with any alchemy material. As long as you add a little magic crystal to your magic items, the magic items you want to refine will increase their power by several percent out of thin air!

    Magic crystal is wonderful, but it is also cherished. It is said that there is no legal person to refine it, and it can only be mined from magic crystal ore. magic crystal ore in the whole continent can be counted in one hand, which is the important core interests of each country and is strictly protected. However, it is said that even if someone was lucky enough to explode and found the undiscovered magic crystal ore, it is difficult to mine it privately.

    Because if you want to mine magic crystal ore, you need 15 large-scale manufacturing plants to produce special magic crystal ore mining machines and parts that can be replaced in case of failure, a large Geological Research Institute at the top of the times, and tens of thousands of skilled miners. If you want to mine magic crystal ore without one of the above three conditions, it is undoubtedly wishful thinking, And if you get away with it, congratulations. You are doomed to be unable to hide such a big move, and you will be targeted by the powerful organs of various countries!

    In addition to the scarcity of magic crystal ore itself, and the extremely difficult mining of magic crystal ore, Connor once saw in Reyes'' alchemy that Reyes had such an inference about the production of magic crystal. Taking the magic crystal ore mastered by the Kaman empire as an example, the annual production of magic crystal is about 500 grams.

    Five hundred grams of magic crystals, at first glance, are not very few. After all, ten grams of magic crystals are enough to refine magic items at one time. But what really matters is that the number of regular witches in dozens of provinces of the Kaman Empire, including the imperial government, the earth God cult and the storm church, is far more than 100, The annual output of about 500 grams is not enough. Not to mention, there are all kinds of black wizards to stop watching the magic crystalбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The magic crystal powder contained in Margaret''s small paper bag for Connor was only about one gram, but Connor was still overjoyed. Although one gram of magic crystal powder was a little small, it was barely enough for the castia staff Connor wanted to refine next, Thinking of this, Connor can''t help but look forward to his upcoming alchemy work castia staff!

    After thanking him, the ecstasy brought by the magic crystal powder in Connor''s brain slowly retreated, and he recovered to the state of lucidity again. After a little meditation, he began to ponder in his heart

    He didn''t believe that Marguerite, a woman practicing blood wizard and other evil forbidden arts, would be so kind and simple to exchange magic crystal powder for herself for the ticket, Magic crystal powder as like as two peas, he has checked it. It is exactly the same as Reyes''s Alchemy. Connor can tell that there is no problem. Now that the magic crystal powder has no problem, Margaret has a problem.

    Seeing Connor''s thanks, Marguerite gave Connor a bad look and said, "I''ve given you the magic crystal powder. Can''t you do it yourself?""What do you mean? Isn''t this the exchange of tickets? " Connor tried to muddle through with an air of stupidity.

    "Connor Ferguson!" Marguerite clenched her teeth and whispered word by word. Her long white palm was also tightly grasped. A layer of dark red blood light appeared on Marguerite''s body.

    Seeing that Margaret''s reaction was so fierce that she had a big fight when she didn''t agree, Connor coughed, shrugged and said, "come on, what do you want me to do? I''ll tell you in advance that you''d better keep your mouth shut when it''s too dangerous! "

    Seeing that Connor was not escaping, Marguerite snorted. The faint red blood light on her body faded slowly. She pondered for a moment and said in a soft voice, "I think you gave me the ticket. I guess you guessed that my target was Enrique?"

    "Are you watching me?" Connor''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his voice became cold. He learned that Margaret''s target was Enrique, which was analyzed from the detective report. Since Margaret knew that she knew that her target was Enrique, there were only two possibilities. First, Margaret watched him and saw that she was taking the detective report, The other detective Connor was looking for was Marguerite.

    "Ha ha, watching you? Are you a junior apprentice? The church has opened the divine eye system in roon. The church under the official wizard can observe anyone through the divine eye system! " Margaret said with a sneer:

 Chapter 111

    "What is the divine eye system?" Connor selectively ignored Marguerite''s satirical words and grasped the key point of Marguerite''s words.

    "You don''t need to know too much about the divine eye system. You just need to know that it can be widely monitored. Now the divine eye system has been officially opened, and the whole city of roon is under the supervision of the divine eye system. I have the authority of the divine eye system, and I can freely observe everyone I want to observe!" With a charming smile on her face, Margaret said softly:

    "Tut tut!" Margaret''s appalling remarks made Connor laugh sarcastically.

    In his opinion, the so-called "divine eye system" in Margaret''s words is a mystery, and even the existence of the divine eye system is unknownбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Feeling the irony of Connor''s laughter, Marguerite didn''t have any irritation. She gave a smile, Take out a delicate and small dressing mirror from the space ring and put it on the table. Cherry lips recite an obscure and strange mantra. Suddenly, there is water flowing on the surface of the dressing mirror. After about three seconds, the mirror presents a picture just like a video.

    Looking at the picture on the dressing mirror, the smile on Connor''s face gradually faded, replaced by a solemn and serious color.

    The contents on the dressing mirror are very clear, which is exactly what he took the detective report from the North residential building and returned to the apartment on that day.

    The video in the dressing mirror doesn''t last long, only about three minutes. But after watching the video, Connor''s face is constantly changing. Although he can''t believe that there is something similar to "surveillance system" in the world, from the video he just watched, This so-called "divine eye system" may not be groundlessбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Connor, I know that even if you look at this thing, you will still have doubts, but I sincerely tell you that every word I say about the divine eye system is true! As long as the eye system is turned on, you are not a regular wizard within its coverage, and you will be monitored by the eye system! " Marguerite put her dressing mirror back in the space ring and repeated what she said at the beginning.

    After a little thought, Connor raised his question, "as you said, the divine eye system is so powerful, how dare you come to see me?"

    "Good question!" In the face of Connor''s question, Marguerite was not embarrassed. She continued: "first of all, the divine eye system is not open at all times. It needs magic stones to open the divine eye system. Take roon''s divine eye system as an example, there are 100 magic stones in one day. The church can''t afford to open such a huge consumption all the year round, only when it is extremely dangerous, The church will open the eye system! "

    "Secondly, the wizard apprentices whose accomplishments have not reached the level of formal wizard can also wear some special magic items to block the surveillance of the divine eye system! Wearing that special magic item, as long as you don''t appear in the most core area of the eye system monitoring, the eye system can''t help you! " With that, Marguerite showed Connor the diamond necklace she was wearing around her neck.

    Looking at Marguerite''s diamond necklace, Connor fell into a deep meditation. After a long time, he drank all of Sylvester''s wine, looked straight at Marguerite, and said in a deep voice, "come on, tell me about this. What do you want to do?"

    "I didn''t intend to let Connor get involved in this, but Connor, you are really very capable. You think that my goal is Enrique so quickly. Now that you think about it, I''m not satisfied with you. I have reliable information. Enrique has a batch of blood sea urchins that are of great use to me, so I want to get these blood sea urchins from him!" Marguerite told her plan with a smile, but when she said that, she stopped for a moment, took a deep look at Connor and continued:

    "Originally, I planned to work alone this time, but now I''ve changed my mind. I think with your help from Connor, I will finish this time more easily."

    "Wait! Margaret, do you mean that besides getting you tickets, I''ll also help you get these blood urchins from Enrique? " Connor frowned and said:

    "Yes! I want you to join me on the Ivanka and help me get the blood gall from Enrique! " Said Marguerite solemnly, with no jest on her face.

    On hearing this, Connor had a mocking smile on his face and said, "Margaret, are you sure you haven''t lost control of blood witchcraft? No gain or loss, crazy

    "Don''t be too busy rejecting me, Mr. Connor. What else am I going to give you besides magic crystal powder?" Marguerite opened her mouth and said:

    "I''m sorry, Miss Marguerite. I''m not short of anything now. You''re really going to be disappointed!" As she guessed what price Marguerite was going to offer, Connor sighed, but said with a hard tongue:"How about a magic item that can block the surveillance of the divine eye system, plus three bottles of mana gathering potions? Isn''t that a low price? Enrique began to practice at the age of 40. Now he only has the cultivation of an intermediate apprentice. You and I join hands to win him. It''s absolutely no problem. "Ignoring Connor''s refusal, Margaret encourages Connor instead.

    With a sneer in his heart, Connor guessed how powerful the divine eye system was when Marguerite began to blow. It would not be in vain. As expected, she was waiting for him here. However, although he guessed that there would be a magic item that could block the monitoring of the divine eye system, Connor was still a little moved by Marguerite''s offer.

    Although Marguerite has provided evidence, Connor is still a little skeptical about the divine eye system. If she gets this magical object, which is claimed to be able to block the surveillance of the divine eye system, Connor feels that there is an auxiliary chip to help him. He can try to find out whether there is such a thing as the divine eye system.

    If the divine eye system really exists, Connor thinks that he may have to get it from Marguerite, which can block the monitoring of the divine eye system

    Seeing that Connor was silent and thinking, Marguerite was delighted and continued to fill in a fire: "as far as I know, Enrique, such a big medicine merchant, has a lot of precious magic potions besides blood sea urchin. I only want blood sea urchin, and I can give you the rest of the magic potions Connor! "

    (I took the Maojing computer test on Saturday. This week, I have to attend the practical training of CFC to do the account book. There is a competition on the sand table on Wednesday. I''m too busy to do two shifts in a day. So I sent all the saved manuscripts today. This week, I''ll continue to update them. I''ll try my best to write more. Please forgive me!)

 Chapter 112

    Connor has to admit that Margaret''s offer is very attractive!

    Three bottles of mana potions are enough. Connor has got enough mana potions from Varga to become an intermediate wizard apprentice.

    But the magic items that can screen the divine eye system are different. If the divine eye system is really as magical as Margaret said, then Connor thinks he must get such things!

    It''s absolutely impossible for him to be monitored!

    After a moment''s deliberation, Connor looked up at Marguerite and said, "tell me about your plan?"

    Hearing what Connor said, Marguerite''s face brightened. She organized her speech and said, "I''ve been monitoring Enrique for five days with my eye system."

    "At 4:30 tomorrow evening, he will leave roon on the Ivanka, and then we will solve him on the Ivanka!"

    "How can miss Audrey''s security personnel solve this problem? You should understand that there is at least one official wizard in her security. Where is the official wizard? Once we move, we will definitely be found!" Connor asked intently: don''t believe that such a simple question, Marguerite this woman will not understand.

    With a calm smile on her lips, Marguerite did not choose to avoid Connor''s question, but said faintly: "Miss Audrey has two formal wizards and four senior wizard apprentices as her security force, but from tomorrow afternoon, the two formal wizards who are responsible for protecting her will be invited by storm church, A one-day covert operation. "

    "According to my estimation, they will come back to miss Audrey as soon as possible. So, Connor, do you think that as long as we don''t expose our identity and strength, and there are no two formal witches in town, the four senior apprentices who protect Miss Audrey will have the courage to meddle? So we have at least one day to kill Enrique! "

    The news given by Marie immediately surprised Connor, involving two formal witches. Even in storm church, it is no small matter. Isn''t Margaret the assistant of cardinal Eleanor? How could you know such a secret?

    Staring at Marit''s deep eyes, Connor calmly asked, "with all due respect, I don''t think you can touch such a secret!"

    In the face of Connor''s query, Margaret didn''t say any nonsense. She took a deep breath, stroked the space ring with her jade finger, took out a simple badge depicting the storm style, and handed it to Connor!

    "Connor, you are the future Earl of the Empire. I believe you have received the study of noble insignia, so take a look at this insignia!"

    In fact, when Margaret took out the badge, Connor''s attention was all focused on the venue. He squinted and took the badge from Margaret''s hand!

    When his finger touched Marguerite''s Kaman characters engraved on the badge, Rao Shiyi''s face was moved. He didn''t expect that Marguerite would have such a thing.

    It''s annoying to put the badge on the palm of your hand for a while. Connor returns the badge to Marguerite. He confirms the fact that Marguerite is the owner of this thing. And this badge is really the rumored thing.

    Connor did not ask if the source of the information was accurate. The badge already said everything.

    "Tell me about Enrique''s strength and why he asked me to join you?" Connor continued, both of which he was very interested in.

    It is reasonable to say that although the relationship between him and Marguerite has eased due to the eye of arbitration, it has not reached the level of being able to fight side by side. He really does not understand why Marguerite chose him as her helper.

    "As I have just said, Enrique became an intermediate apprentice when he was in his 40s, and he is 56 years old now. He is an intermediate wizard apprentice!"

    "This man has been addicted to extravagance for a long time. It''s because he has a little personal relationship that he got some magic potions to become an intermediate wizard apprentice. You and I can deal with him in one minute!"

    "As for why I asked you for help?"

    "To be honest, at first I didn''t intend to find anyone to help me. I could do it by myself, but now I''ve changed my mind. I want to capture Enrique alive!" Margaret said coldly

    "Captured alive?" Connor''s face became more and more dignified. He didn''t expect that Marguerite had the idea.

    Under normal circumstances, if you want to defeat or kill an intermediate wizard apprentice, a better intermediate wizard apprentice of the same level can do it. But if you want to capture an intermediate wizard apprentice alive, it is not easy for the senior wizard apprentice to do it!б░   you ''re right! Take it alive Marguerite nodded, indicating that Connor had heard rightб░ It was because I needed to capture him alive that I found you, Connor

    "Connor, what you cultivate is a high-level spiritual thought. Although you are only a junior wizard apprentice, your spiritual strength is comparable to that of an ordinary intermediate wizard apprentice. If you make a full impact on your spirit, Enrique will be dizzy if you can''t prevent it. This is the time for me to capture him alive!" Marguerite clenched her pink fist and looked confident!

    According to what Marie said, Connor speculated and nodded to herself. If what Marguerite said is true, their hope of capturing Enrique is sure. It may be exaggerated, but there is still 70% or 80% hope!

    "How do you evacuate when you get what you want?" Connor asked him the last and most important question! It''s just a beginning to grab things. How to run safely and retreat is the most important thing!

    As before, Margaret didn''t panic about Connor''s question. With a smile, she took out a chart from the space ring and unfolded it on the table.

    "Although I expect that the two official witches who protect Miss Audrey will return to her at least one day, for the sake of safety, we will start tomorrow night and take Enrique!"

    "The day after tomorrow morning, when the Ivanka cruise ship arrives at San Jose, we will leave quietly. San Jose is an important station of Ivanka cruise ship. According to at least 100 passengers in the past, these passengers will be our best cover!"

 Chapter 113

    Connor studied the chart carefully for a while. After a while, he raised his head to Marguerite and said, "I don''t want three bottles of mana concentrating potion. Give me ten grams of Mithril!"

    Margaret was very happy that Connor could agree to her invitation, but her face changed and she said firmly, "five grams of silver at most!"

    With a sneer, Connor waved his hand and said faintly: "ten grams of silver can''t be less than one gram! If you don''t agree, it''s OK

    With that, Connor took up the tea cup on the table, with a gesture of sending off the guests.

    Margaret, who originally wanted to bargain with Connor, could only stare at Connor fiercely when she saw that Connor was so firm, then she took out a small box from the space ring and threw it to Connor.

    "Here''s five grams of silver as a deposit. I''ll give you the remaining five grams tomorrow on the cruise ship Ivanka. As for the magic items that can block the eye system, I will give them to you after the operation is over! "

    After confirming that the small box Marguerite threw to herself contained five grams of silver, Connor had no objection to Marguerite''s delivery method, nodded and said, "no problem.".

    Seeing that Connor finally gave her affirmative reply, Marguerite also showed a relaxed expression on her pretty face. She looked at Connor deeply and said, "see you tomorrow!"

    "See you tomorrow!" Connor responded with a smile

    No more nonsense, Margaret turned and left the back garden of her apartment.

    When Marguerite left, Connor slowly gathered her smile and sighed.

    He really didn''t expect that Margaret would have such a badge. If he read it correctly, it was a storm badge customized by storm church for bishops and senior officials to identify themselves.

    The materials and techniques of making the storm badge are unique to the storm church. It is extremely difficult for outsiders to imitate. Once the storm church finds that someone imitates the storm badge, the person who imitates the storm badge will face the endless pursuit of the storm!

    On the other hand, to have such a storm badge, Margaret has proved her value to Connor and her position in the storm church.

    Having such a companion in storm church is of great benefit to Connor. The reason why Connor chose to accept marite''s invitation is largely due to this.

    With a shake of his head, Connor went to his alchemy studio on the second floor of his apartment. For him, it will be another sleepless night. He will refine some simple but very practical small things to help him complete the operation of Ivanka safely and smoothly!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Why are you here now?" In the cafeteria on the third floor of the cruise ship Ivanka, wearing a veil and slim figure, Margaret, who has disguised herself as a girl of portsis, pretends to put salad in her plate and whispers to the weak scholar behind her

    "Sorry, the tickets are not easy to get!" He put a piece of honey pork chop into the plate, and Connor whispered the same thing

    At this time, Connor had already disguised his appearance and became a weak scholar. I believe that even those who are familiar with him can''t recognize him when they stand in front of him. He is Connor Ferguson!

    At 10:30 in the morning, Connor finished the work of alchemy. Without a break, Connor found George in a hurry.

    He wanted to get another first-class anonymous ticket from George for the luxury liner Ivanka. Although the ship was sailing at night, George was very awesome. He found the Ivan card luxury cruise directly, and Mr. Caceres, the director of the Seville shipping company.

    When he learned from caseres that the first-class ticket of the Ivanka luxury cruise ship was going to cost 50 pounds, Connor was speechless and remembered George''s kindness in his heart.

    "Did you find Enrique''s room?" Cornered from the corner of his eye, Connor made sure that no one else was paying attention to himself and Marit. Then he asked again in a low voice

    "Room three three seven!" Marguerite made no sound and told Connor the answer in lip language.

    Nodding, Connor whistled again, "I live in room 356!" With that, Connor ignored Marguerite, added a few pieces of charcoal grilled steak, turned and sat down in the restaurant, enjoying the delicious food in a certain position.

    Feeling the fresh and tender gravy of the steak filling in my mouth, I can''t help but agree with the truth that expensive things have only one shortcoming.

    Ivanka cruise is the latest luxury cruise built by Seville shipping company three years ago at a cost of 150000 gold pounds. It has a total length of 168 meters, a width of 19 meters, a standard displacement of 39000 tons, a speed of 15 to 19 nautical miles per hour, and can carry 1300 passengers or crew.The superstructure of Ivanka is divided into three floors. The third class tickets live on the first floor, the second class tickets live on the second floor, and the first class tickets live on the third floor. Up and down the four stairs have special care, to ensure that passengers living in low floors, can not enter the high floor.

    Each floor of the Ivanka luxury cruise ship is equipped with a special restaurant, laundry room and prayer room to ensure the life and entertainment needs of tourists. At the same time, it ensures that tourists can get the first time rescue in case of accidents when they take the Ivanka luxury cruise ship, The luxury cruise ship Ivanka is also equipped with a 15 member medical team including five imperial registered doctors.

    It is worth mentioning that the medical team is located on the third floor of the luxury cruise ship Ivanka. They can ensure that the medical team can provide emergency rescue within three minutes in case of an accident.

    Connor didn''t know whether other tourists were satisfied with their basic necessities of life on the Ivanka. But Connor himself was satisfied.

    He is now in the cafeteria on the third floor, the most upscale restaurant on the three floors of Ivanka. You can eat the freshest fruits and vegetables here. The chef level of the restaurant is also very good. Connor thinks that they have at least the level of the chef in the three-star hotel of roon.

    As for his room 356, although it only has less than 20 square meters of space, it is a little smaller, but the luxury and comfort of the room is just a little worse than his apartment.

    After eating all the food on his plate, Connor wiped his mouth with a napkin, and then put a tip of 10p on the table. He waved to the waiter standing quietly, indicating that she could come and clean up. Then he turned and left the restaurant and walked to his room. He knew that Marguerite would come to his room to look for him!

 Chapter 114

    Leaning on the reclining chair in the room, Connor squinted and tasted the mellow red wine in his glass.

    He was waiting for Marguerite.

    Just met in the cafeteria, Connor did not choose to communicate with Marguerite with a more secret voice, because of safety and caution.

    According to Marguerite''s information, after the two official witches who protected Miss Audrey left, there were still four senior wizard apprentices left beside Miss Audrey.

    And a senior apprentice''s sensing ability is very strong, even if Connor and Marguerite are very cautious, but there will be a little energy fluctuation in the air, which will be sensed. In that case, it will be very troublesome!

    "The door is not locked. Come in!" The spirit felt the footstep of the woman outside the door, and a smile appeared on the corner of Connor''s mouth. He said with a faint smile:

    As Marguerite enters the room in the guise of a portsis girl, Connor takes the lead and asks, "Audrey, are you sure they live in that room? Is everything going well with the plan of action? "

    "Audrey, they have rooms 1 to 10 on the third floor. As for Enrique, he lives in room 337. Although I can confirm where he lives, I can''t confirm whether he is the only one in her room." Margaret said in a deep voice

    After hearing what Marguerite said, Connor suddenly turned pale. He frowned and looked at Marguerite''s face after she changed face. He said, "I''m not sure if he''s alone in the room? What does Margaret mean? Before you act, you told me that our goal is only him! "

    "Can you hear me out before you speak?" Marguerite gave Connor a white eye, and then a little resentful, said: "Enrique has been alone until noon today, but after boarding the Ivanka number at noon, I secretly found that he was colluding with a fox spirit. I can confirm that they have no contact with each other within five days when I used the eye system to monitor him!"

    "I''ve tested the fox spirit. She''s not a wizard or even a knight. It''s just a dissatisfied watch!"

    Listening to Marguerite''s explanation, Connor can''t help feeling stunned. Does Marguerite mean that Enrique and the fox spirit in Marguerite''s mouth have a one night stand?

    After pondering for a while, Connor accepted Marguerite''s explanation. He considered the language, looked at Marguerite''s beautiful eyes, and said, "if everything is really like what you said, I will continue to help you, but once things can''t be done for you, don''t blame me for leaving! After all, Enrique is the only target you told me about before! "

    With a fierce stare at Connor, Margaret said: "OK! If it doesn''t work for me, I''m sure I''ll cover for the count

    With a helpless shrug, Connor didn''t say anything more. He thought about it for a moment. He changed the topic and said: "although the two formal witches left, the four senior witchcraft apprentices who protected Miss Audrey would not have the courage to meddle in their business, but we have to force our way into room 337. If there is too much noise, it will be very troublesome."

    "I just observed in the cafeteria. Miss Audrey''s food is also cooked from the kitchen of the cafeteria, so there is likely to be a senior wizard apprentice in the kitchen. With him there, it is basically impossible for us to poison Enrique''s food."

    "What time is it, How can you still poison the food in this old way? " Despised Connor, Marguerite stroked the space ring, took out five small transparent beads from it and showed it to Connor.

    "Is this an imitation of Jiezhu?" Staring at the transparent beads on Marguerite''s hand, Connor said in surprise:

    "An alchemist has some insight." As a compliment to Connor, Marit raised her hand, and five transparent and small beads flew to Connor.

    After taking the five beads, Connor began to study them carefully for about three minutes. Connor returned the five beads to Marguerite and said with envy, "if I am not wrong, the imitations of the five beads have no attack or defense ability, and they are disposable consumables, But it can block the sound that is not in the area in a certain period of time! "

    "Pa! Bang Marguerite gently applauded Connor and said with some pride, "this thing has a ten minute effect. If you and I work together and have mental calculation, we can catch Enrique alive in one or two minutes at most."

    Connor nodded silently, thinking all about Marguerite''s imitation beads.

    Jiezhu, as the name suggests, is able to make Jiezhu. Although it is collectively referred to as Jiezhu, in fact, because each alchemist uses different refining methods and materials, the power and function of each Jiezhu are also different. Some are good at attacking, some are good at defending, and some are good at trapping the enemy.He can see at a glance that the beads that Marguerite took out are not boundary beads, but imitations of boundary beads. They are magic objects with spatial attributes, such as boundary beads. According to the law of conservation of attributes, the lowest level of magic objects is level 2.

    And Margaret took out these five beads, and the energy fluctuation emitted by them was only the appearance of a level 1 magic item at most. Obviously, they were not the authentic products of Jiezhu, but the imitations of some Jiezhu!

    The remaining five grams of silver in the delivery plan were given to Connor, and it was confirmed that the work would be started at 8 p.m. an hour later. Margaret quietly left Connor''s room.

    With her fingers pounding on the desk, Connor drank all the red wine in her glass. From the details of the action at the beginning to the appearance of Jiezhu, we can clearly see Margaret''s value and cautious attitude towards the action.

    On the surface, everything is going smoothly as planned, but I don''t know why Connor always has a bad feeling. I don''t know the reason for my bad feeling, and it''s not particularly obvious to Connor, but it''s real.

    He shook his head, and Connor gave a silent bitter smile. When it came to this point, Marguerite also accepted the advantages. If she didn''t do it again, Marguerite would find him desperately!

    "My life is up to me, not up to the sky." Connor silently read a sentence in his heart. In the net article, the famous saying of quite middle two can be regarded as a psychological hint to himself.

 Chapter 115

    "It''s not an accident that this woman and Mr. Enrique got together!" Looking at Marguerite, who was very alert in front of her, a playful smile appeared on the corner of Connor''s mouth, pointing to the woman''s head on the ground and saying:

    "What do you mean, Connor?" Glancing at the woman''s head cut off by her wind blade, Margaret looks deeply at Connor.

    "I mean very simply, Marguerite, you only told me a part about the identity of this Mr. Enrique. If I read it correctly, this Mr. Enrique in front of us is only his superficial identity, and his real identity is the white glove of sassauro brotherhood." look at Marguerite, Connor said with a smile, and with a slight pause, glancing at Marguerite''s hidden arm, he continued

    "As for why you came to me all of a sudden and offered me such a good price to help you capture Mr. Enrique alive, it must be in addition to blood gall, What''s in Mr. Enrique''s stomach that interests you Marguerite? "

    "Marguerite, if I were you now, I wouldn''t be so stupid as to be in peace with me now!" With a smile, Connor took out the small gift Marguerite had given him before he started his work, the imitation bead, and threw it on the floor. Then a fireball hit it. The imitation bead immediately burst open. A blood red bug in the bead rolled back and forth in the fire, but it was reduced to ashes in less than a second.

    Taking a panoramic view of Connor''s words and actions, Margaret sneered and said to Connor in a cold voice: "Connor Ferguson, I really underestimate you!"

    "No, no, no! You don''t look down on me, you think too much of yourself... Connor still has a polite smile on his face. "Now that I know Marguerite, you have practiced blood witchcraft, how can I not do my homework? Your blood bug is the only secret of blood witchcraft. How can I be careless?"

    "And don''t forget I''m an alchemist! no To be exact, I am just an alchemy apprentice now, but this does not affect my appraisal of the value of the item at all. Although this imitation bead is only a level 1 magic item and can only be used once, its value is not in you because of its spatial attribute. Margaret has monitored that Enrique is the white glove of the sassoro brotherhood through the eye system, The so-called sasoro brotherhood is a black wizard organization active in the new world, and Enrique''s white glove job is to sell stolen goods for sasoro brotherhood and provide funds for the organization as a medicine merchant.

    The purpose of Enrique''s coming to roon this time is to sell the blood sea urchins from the new world for the sassoro brothers. However, for some reasons, the original buyers of the blood sea urchins did not dare to come to roon at this time, so the blood sea urchin trade was cancelled, and the blood sea urchins were left in Enrique''s hands.

    Originally, Margaret should report Enrique''s affairs to storm church, but she didn''t do so. The reason is that Marguerite''s blood witchcraft needs these blood sea urchins, so Marguerite plans to kill Enrique and eat these blood sea urchins. This is her original plan!

    As for why she wanted to find Connor and capture Enrique alive, Marguerite got a message from a certain channel. In order to ensure the accuracy of the message and get more detailed information, Marguerite placed her hope on Enrique.

    As for why Connor knew that Enrique was a member of the sassauro brotherhood, it was a complete accident. Connor practiced the abyss secret method, which focused on the dark and spiritual attributes, and one of the abyss secret methods was called dementology бдбд which was a magic skill of the abyss secret method

 Chapter 116

    The Dementor can let Connor see the memory in the mind of the person whose mental power is lower than his. Even if the person is dead, with Connor''s current Dementor attainments, he can also read the memory of the dead within an hour after his death. However, due to Connor''s current Dementor attainments, the stronger the mental power of the object, the greater the mental power Connor consumes, And forcibly exerting on the mental power and the person he wants to be will not only cause the target Shenhai to collapse and become a fool, but also cause the mental power to eat back on Connor.

    The woman was just an ordinary person, so when her head fell to Connor''s feet, Connor did not hesitate to perform a Dementor on herбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    It was such a small move that Connor discovered the truth by accident, It''s no accident that this woman who is close to Enrique meets Enrique on the Ivanka cruise ship. The woman is a peripheral member of the Benfica priory of the black wizard organization. The young woman has no strength and is usually a social flower, responsible for obtaining information with her own body.

    It has to be said that the Dementor technique attached to the abyss secret method practiced by Connor is very wonderful. This young woman''s sacred sea is forbidden. If she wants to intrude into the sacred sea, her head will explode immediately. However, in front of the Dementor technique, these prohibitions have no effect.

    This time, the young woman was appointed by a senior wizard apprentice named "snake eye" by the higher authority of Benfica''s Priory. She approached Enrique and confirmed whether Enrique knew about the recent secret assembly of the sasoro brothers in Rouen. Unfortunately for Connor and Marguerite, Before they act, the young woman has already informed her superior, code named "snake eye" senior wizard apprentice, of the confirmation of Enrique''s knowledge of the news.

    This snake eye man also gave the young woman a new order, that is, to let the young woman quietly perform a kind of magic art that can also be used by ordinary people when she has negative distance contact with Enrique. The origin of this magic art is not very clear. She only knows that after she uses it, the men who have negative distance contact with her will spend too much time afterwards, Slow reaction and energy declineбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    It was so easy to capture Enrique, an intermediate wizard apprentice, that Connor still had some doubts in his mind. But now the swallowing skill has given a reasonable explanation. As for the snake eye, the reason why he wanted the young woman to perform the swallowing skill on Enrique is very simple.

    Mr. snake eye is also on the Ivanka cruise ship now, but because he has no channel to get the first-class ticket of Ivanka, he can''t easily get in and out of the third floor of the superstructure of Ivanka. Since the four senior wizard apprentices who protect Miss Audrey are on the third floor, To be on the safe side, he needs to wait until midnight

    Therefore, with the threat of Mr. snake eye, Connor could only temporarily swallow his anger and put Marguerite''s calculation aside. What really surprised him was what Enrique said under Margaret''s cruel torture.

    At first, Enrique''s bones were very hard, but until Marguerite sacrificed her blood witchcraft, took out all the blood from half of Enrique''s body, and then put her blood worms into Enrique''s body, allowing the blood worms to devour Enrique''s flesh and bone marrow. Enrique could not hold on any longer because of her strong fear and pain, In order to get a quick death, he opened his mouth and said everything about Connor and Marguerite.

    The question Margaret wants to get from Enrique is whether Enrique''s sassauro Brotherhood has quietly assembled in Rouen? If it has been assembled in Rouen, who ordered it and what is its purpose?

    Enrique''s answer is that the main force of the sassolow brotherhood had assembled in Rouen three days ago. As for Margaret''s second question, Enrique said that because he was limited in the sassolow brotherhood level, he did not know the specific content. He only knew that the assembly in Rouen was arranged by Godin, the leader of the sassolow brotherhood, And it''s a major operation of the organization''s elite staff.

    In order to prevent Enrique from lying, Connor hesitated for a moment and decided to force a Dementor on Enrique, but the content of the Dementor from Enrique''s memory is similar to what Enrique said.

    Seeing that Enrique has said all he knows, it has no value. Connor has fulfilled their promise to Enrique. A wind blade pierces Enrique''s heart and ends Enrique''s life happily.

    At the end of Enrique''s life, Connor ponders and tells Margaret about snake eye. As for what Connor said, Benfica''s hermit also has an eye on Enrique, and a senior wizard apprentice will attack Enrique after midnight. Although Margaret is also shocked, she still chooses to believe what Connor said, After careful handling of the scene, Margaret and Connor had a simple discussion and decided to act according to the schedule. After all, there were four senior wizard apprentices on board. I don''t think any snake eye would dare to make a mistake.From the space ring, he found a bottle of medicine that Varga gave him to restore his mental strength, drank it, leaned on the comfortable reclining chair in the room, and Connor''s thoughts began to drift away. For the information about the sasoro brotherhood that he just got from Enrique. Connor has determined that the secret society and Reyes'' plan must have something to do with the gathering of the sassauro brothers in Rouen.

    Originally, Connor had only heard of the name of the sasoro brotherhood, but he didn''t know what kind of strength the sasoro brotherhood had. But just after Enrique''s dementology, Connor had a clear understanding of the sasoro brotherhood, a black wizard organization active in the new world.

    There are about twenty or thirty members of the sasoro brotherhood. There is no formal wizard. Their leader is a senior wizard apprentice named Godin. Although Godin is only a senior wizard apprentice, in Enrique''s memory, Godin''s strength is extremely strong. He has fought many times with his senior wizard apprentices, He killed his opponent and successfully escaped the pursuit of an official wizard.

    In addition to the leader Godin, the sasoro brotherhood also has two other senior wizard apprentices. However, according to Enrique''s memory, these two people are ordinary people, and there is nothing special about them

 Chapter 117

    Black wizard organizations like sasoro can only be called small black wizard organizations. In the Kaman Empire, there are countless small black wizard organizations like the sasoro brotherhood, which may be exaggerated, but there are certainly dozens of them.

    Although there is no evidence to show that the secret assembly of the sassauro brotherhood in roon is related to the secret society, Connor''s intuition tells him that it is related to the secret society and Reyes.

    After pondering for a while, Connor sighed and didn''t think much. He took out a long windbreaker and cap from the space ring and put them on his body to cover his figure and face. Then he found a suitcase and carried it in his hand. Then he eliminated his traces in the room and turned to walk out of the room.

    Go to Temo! Original plan!

    Connor wanted to tell Marguerite about snake eye, just in case Mr. snake eye, a senior wizard apprentice of the Benfica Priory with the same goal of Enrique, came to her door and joined hands with Marguerite to advance and retreat. But Marguerite said that she planned to disembark from the ship on the island of San Jose tomorrow morning, Connor knew that he seemed to have miscalculated.

    Marguerite Mo absolutely wants to run away tonight. In case of the worst, let herself block the knife for her!

    After understanding Marguerite''s idea, Connor didn''t have a showdown with Marguerite. Instead, he agreed with her idea. He wanted to confuse Marguerite first and then run away by himself.

    Walking quietly to the warehouse marked with emergency on the third floor, Connor knew that there must be boats for emergency use on the luxury cruise ship Ivanka, and his goal was these boats. Although he could swim, the luxury cruise ship Ivanka was currently in the storm ocean, and it was tens of kilometers away from the nearest land.

    Although Conner''s physical fitness, which is infinitely close to that of a knight, can support him to swim back to the land from his current position, he will choose transportation instead of swimming back by himself as long as he is not a fool.

    Before he entered the warehouse, Connor''s face was frozen, and he held his suitcase tightly in his hand. At this time, there was a girl on the deck in front of him who was blowing the sea breeze. The girl had soft blond hair, tall and concave convex. Her eyes were as bright as the stars. She was full of enjoying the sea breeze at night.

    Looking at the girl who suddenly appeared in the field of vision, I don''t know why a "beautiful" suddenly appeared in Connor''s heart. From the perspective of appearance, the girl in front of her was not as amazing as Margaret''s goblin, but it was also a flash in front of her eyes, and her eyes could not be shifted any more. In temperament, Connor preferred Marguerite''s goblin, Appreciate the beauty and tranquility of the girl in front of you.

    After a careful look at the girl''s clothes, Connor shook his head slightly. The girl looks simple, just a dress, a pair of high-heeled shoes and a sapphire necklace for her jewelry. But for Connor, who was born in the aristocracy, although she was not so luxurious as a girl, But at least "I''ve seen pigs run"

    The dress and high-heeled shoes of the girl are from the Kaman empire. It is obvious that the girl in front of her is a girl who lives in the garden of Eden from childhood and only enjoys the beauty of the world. It is not difficult to guess the identity of the girl. Who is qualified on the Ivanka at this time?

    Connor doesn''t dare to move. He knows very well that since the young girl is here, it means that at least two senior wizard apprentices are nearby... And with his current strength, facing two senior wizard apprentices, Connor thinks it''s meaningless to struggle.

    Just when Connor was standing quietly and thinking about what to do at this time, the quiet girl with the sea breeze in front of him turned to look at Connor and said with a smile, "you seem to be afraid of me?"

    Listening to Audrey''s sweet voice, Connor was slightly stunned, but immediately responded. Looking at the girl, he said, "I''m just a little surprised to see you here."

    Audrey nodded with a smile, and her eyes shifted to the deep and mysterious storm ocean in the distance. Some of them said to themselves, "the great power of nature is amazing."

    Connor''s eyes narrowed slightly. He noticed that Audrey used the word "nature" instead of "goddess.", In principle, Audrey praised the goddess rather than nature.

    Her eyes shifted back to Connor, Audrey said apologeticallyб░ You want to use a boat, don''t you? Sorry, the boat in the warehouse on the third floor is specially made for me this time, and I''m leaving the Ivanka now

    Feeling the apology in Audrey''s words, although Connor was very shocked, why did Audrey say she wanted to leave the Ivanka cruise ship now, she also quickly said: "it''s my honor to meet Miss, Please don''t do that. "

    "Thank you There was a faint smile on Audrey''s delicate face. At this moment, two witches in black cloaks came out behind her. One of the two witches, a middle-aged uncle, bowed slightly to Audrey and said, "Miss, everything is ready. We can go.""Uncle ham, I told you not to do this..." complained gently about the middle-aged uncle''s respect. Miss Audrey raised her skirt and saluted Connor slightly, indicating that she was leaving. Seeing this, Connor also bowed her head in reply

 Chapter 118

    Miss Audrey turned to leave from the deck, and the middle-aged wizard, who she called "Uncle ham", looked at Connor with a scrutinizing look on his face. He felt the invisible authority and sharp eyes of the middle-aged wizard. Connor''s eyes narrowed and his hand holding the suitcase became tighter. As long as the middle-aged wizard took his hand, he could not help looking down, Connor would throw out the suitcase in the first placeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    It''s impossible to fight, but it''s not Connor''s character to sit and wait for death!

    It seems to see Connor''s mind, the "Uncle ham" disdained smile, to Connor said: "I don''t care who you are, but don''t let me see you in Miss Audrey''s side, now you can go!"

    The sudden sound made Connor feel relieved. He didn''t say much and left quietly.

    Not far away, Connor heard what seemed to be the "bang" sound of the boat entering the water, and then heard the "doodle" sound of the boat leaving. Although he was a little surprised, why Audrey and her security personnel left the Ivanka luxury cruise in such a way, Connor did not have time to think so much about it now, and what was his top priority now, I''m going to the emergency warehouse on the second floor to get out the boat.

    Very smooth came to the warehouse on the second floor, but when Connor found the boat, his eyes suddenly appeared a touch of anger.

    The five boats in the warehouse on the second floor have been destroyed and can no longer be used!

    Before Connor could think about it, he felt a familiar voice and broke into the warehouse.

    "Connor?" Marguerite, who broke into the warehouse, saw Connor''s appearance and could not help but exhale. However, when her eyes turned to the boat, her eyes became cold. "What are you doing?"

    "Fool!" Seeing that Marguerite seemed to misunderstand that these boats had been destroyed by herself, Connor could not help muttering, "Marguerite, use your brain to think about it. I''m here to leave in a boat? Or do you want to destroy the boat? "

    Marguerite pondered for a while. Perhaps she felt that there was some truth in what Connor said. Her cold face softened a lot. She said, "what''s the matter now?"

    Connor looked around the warehouse and whispered, "go! Go to the warehouse on the first floor first

    Margaret and Connor come to the warehouse on the first floor, but like the warehouse on the second floor, the boats for emergency use here have been destroyed and can''t be used at all.

    "Connor, what the hell is going on?" The appearance of strange situation, let Margaret patience in constant loss.

    Looking at Marguerite, Connor said with a smile: "what''s the matter? As you can see, we are being watched. Come to my room with me

    With the unknown Marguerite back to his room, the first thing for Connor to enter the room is to take out four fist sized crystal beads from his space ring and put them in the corner of his room.

    Looking at Connor''s action quietly, Marguerite didn''t say until Connor put all the four crystal beads in place: "you put the sensing beads in place, too. Now it''s time to talk about what happened? Why did the boats in the warehouse on the third floor disappear while all the boats in the warehouse on the first floor on the second floor were damaged? What do you mean by being targeted? "

    Listening to Marguerite, like a curious baby, asking so many questions, the impatient Connor could not help reciting "fuck" in her heart

    After thinking about it for a while, Connor explained, "the thing is, I guess you''re going to leave tonight, so I''m going to speed you up. As for the small boat, it is obvious that it has been destroyed by human beings. At this time, what does it mean that the small boat has been destroyed? Don''t I have to say more about it? "

    She glared at Connor fiercely. Marguerite said angrily, "Connor, I guess you''re right!"

    "This is not the time to say that!" Seeing that Marguerite didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, Connor frowned, waved his hand and continued, "I suspect that the boat thing is about you and me. We may have been targeted?"

    Hearing Connor talk about this, Marguerite glanced at the four sensing crystal balls placed in the room and said thoughtfully, "do you mean that we are targeted by the snake eye of the senior wizard apprentice of the Benfica Priory?"

    Connor nodded heavily, but just as he was about to say something, the door of his room was knocked.

    "Dada dada!"

    The knock on the door was very light, but Connor and Marguerite who heard it suddenly turned pale. Although they didn''t spread their mental energy, with their ability, the guy who knocked on the door should have been found before, but neither Connor nor Marguerite obviously didn''t find this guyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдConnor and Marguerite looked at each other and exchanged a look. Then they both stood up at the same time. Connor took a deep breath, clasped the violet ring in his hand and slowly opened the door.

    To some surprise, there was no primary outside the room, and the whole corridor was empty. The waiters who should have stood in the corridor to provide services disappeared. Only a letter lying on the tile at the door of the room could prove that Connor and Marguerite did not hallucinate at the same time.

    After scanning the corridor to make sure that no one was there, Connor picked up the letters on the floor and closed the door.

    Seeing that Connor closed the door and had a letter in her hand, Marguerite, who was ready to hand beside him, was also relieved. She whispered to Connor, "don''t you see anyone?"

    Connor nodded, then in front of Marguerite, took off the ink from the letter and opened the mysterious letter.

    "I''ve been following Enrique''s line for half a year. You, an intermediate apprentice and a junior apprentice, did it without saying a word. You should calm my anger!"

    "Get off the ship on San Jose tomorrow, and I''ll be waiting for you two at Newcastle beer house on the island! Don''t try to hide like a mouse, or you will feel the anger of a senior apprentice

    The owner of the letter did not leave a name, only a very vivid description of the snake.

    After reading the letter, Connor couldn''t help but smile bitterly. When he found that the boat had been damaged by human activities, Connor realized this. However, there was still a fluke in his heart. Now this letter and the signed snake are undoubtedly the fluke in Connor''s heart

 Chapter 119

    There is no doubt that the little snake sign on the sign is the mark of Mr. snake eye, the senior wizard apprentice of the Benfica Priory that Connor and Margarita are worried about. Only this senior apprentice can knock on the door and leave quietly in front of Connor and Margarita, whose mental strength is equivalent to that of the intermediate apprentice.

    When Connor and Margaret read the letters from snake eye, they fell into silence. After a while, Marguerite broke the silence and asked Connor, "what are you going to do?"

    "What are you going to do?" Connor Yang raised the letter in his hand and asked, "what else can I do if Mr. snake eye has made it clear that he is determined to take your posture? It can only be hard! "

    When she heard that Connor wanted to be tough, Marguerite''s face slowed down obviously. She continued: "Connor, I didn''t think you were wrong. You and I have the power to fight against this snake eye!"

    Connor''s eyes focused on Marguerite. He could understand why Marguerite wanted to unite herself with snake eye so quickly!

    Snake eye''s letters are very strong both in tone and content. Of course, when a senior wizard apprentice faces a junior wizard apprentice and an intermediate wizard apprentice, his strength is enough to make him strong to the end. But it is also this strength that makes this matter have no room for maneuver, In front of Connor and Marguerite, there are only two ways. One is not struggling, and the other is fighting!

    Connor and Marguerite are not ordinary people. They both have their own secret, but in terms of character, they are absolutely not allowed to hand over their fate to others.

    And the most important point is that in terms of combat power, snake eye is a senior apprentice, and his strength is definitely better than that of Connor and Margaret. There is no suspense about this. However, he is not so strong as that of Margaret and Connor.

    So from the beginning to the end, there was only one way for Connor and Marguerite, which was to fight with snake eye!

    Since we have decided to fight, we have to measure the situation of both sides. Now the reality in front of Connor and Marguerite is that whether he or Marguerite face the snake eye alone, there is too big a gap in strength, and there is no suspense at all. Especially when the snake eye has already targeted them, one wants to sacrifice himself, It''s impossible to save another person to escape!

    "Eyes of arbitration?" Staring at Marguerite''s face, Connor pondered for a moment and said tentatively:

    "That''s the only way!" Marguerite nodded heavily.

    Seeing that both sides have no objection, Connor and Marguerite smile in tacit agreement. They both know that if they want to fight with snake eye, they must trust each other. Only by trusting each other can they have a chance to survive. Otherwise, facing a powerful senior apprentice, they will fight against each other, and the two who do not trust each other will not have any chance, At present, only the eye of arbitration can help them establish an unbreakable trust!

    "In the eyes of arbitration, I, Connor Ferguson, swear that no matter what happens in the next week, I will definitely share life and death with Margaret Rodriguez

    "In the eyes of arbitration, I, Margaret Rodriguez, swear that in the next week, No matter what happens, I''ll definitely share life and death with Connor Ferguson, advance and retreat together

    Just as last time, after a brief discussion on the content of the oath, Connor and Marguerite concluded a new oath for the second time at the moment of arbitration.

    After the oath was concluded, Connor and Marguerite immediately began to discuss how to deal with the threat from snake eye.

    "Why did snake eye act so boldly and send letters to you and me in person? Isn''t he afraid to expose his whereabouts and attract the attention of Audrey''s four senior wizard apprentices?" Marguerite frowned slightly and said in a puzzled way:

    "The boat in the warehouse on the third floor is specially prepared for Audrey and them. Audrey and they left the Ivanka by boat an hour ago!" Connor said in a deep voice:

    "What? Audrey, they''re gone? " Hearing the news from Connor, Marguerite immediately exclaimed.

    "In front of me!" Thinking of the middle-aged uncle who was called "Uncle ham", Connor couldn''t help but smile bitterly again and said definitely:

    "It''s Audrey. They''re gone. No wonder snake eye dares to be so arrogant!" Marguerite murmured

    "Don''t think about it so much. Now it''s the most important thing to deal with snake eye!" Connor brought the main body of the negotiation back to business. He pondered for a moment and said, "snake eye wants you and me to get off the ship on San Jose island tomorrow and let us go to Newcastle beer house instead of taking you and me just now. He should be worried that if things go too far in Ivanka, even if he takes you and me, it will not end well.""And when we get to San Jose tomorrow, maybe we won''t be able to get to the Newcastle beer house, and some snake eye will attack you and me!"

    "Our scheduled plan is to get on and off the ship in San Jose. We might as well get on and off the ship in San Jose, and then let snake eye mistakenly think that we are going to comply with his request to go to the Newcastle beer house." Margaret said her plan.

    Connor thought for a moment, nodded his head and agreed. Staying on the boat all the time and giving snake eye the rat''s scare might get temporary safety, but it''s not the perfect way after all. Once snake eye really decides to do it, it''s still nothing. It''s better to do it as Margaret said. Maybe it can really achieve miraculous results!

    "There is a secret method of my blood sorcery, which is called demon blood possession. It can improve my strength to a senior Sorcerer Apprentice for about three minutes!" After confirming her idea, Margaret thought about it and told Connor her biggest card.

    "Can I be promoted to senior wizard apprentice for a short time? The effect is so strong, there are many restrictions, right Hearing that Marguerite could promote her cultivation to a senior wizard apprentice for a short time, Connor was not overjoyed. Instead, he frowned and asked: What''s more, Connor said

 Chapter 120

    "Of course, I need about half a minute''s startup time, during which I can''t be disturbed, and I will be seriously injured for the whole day after demon blood''s possession. I can''t use mana!" Marguerite nodded

    "Three minutes бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд" Connor fell into a deep meditation. Margaret can only keep three minutes as a senior wizard apprentice. The time is not very long. Obviously, she can''t rely on this demon blood to fight against snake eye. It''s the best choice for a cold shoulder to have mental calculation but not to hit snake eye by surprise!

    After serious consideration, Connor made a solemn promise to Marguerite: "Marguerite, I will help you block the snake''s eye in 30 seconds when you start the demon blood possession, and you won''t be interfered by the snake''s eye, but you should remember that the first attack is the most effective!"

    After discussing the plan carefully and confirming every detail of the plan, Margaret did not return to her room to avoid being broken by snake eyes. Instead, she occupied one side of the room with Connor in Connor''s room and began to nourish her essence

    Leaning back on the recliner, Connor narrowed his eyes, Palm gently stroked his suitcase, tomorrow he can drag which Mr. snake eye, all depends on the things in this suitcase.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the early morning of the next day, Ivanka stopped at San Jose Island, the first stop after leaving Rouen. Because San Jose is a big station, Ivanka will stay in the dock of San Jose from early morning to noon, At noon, the Ivanka will leave San Jose to continue its unfinished journey.

    "Fifty meters to the rear left!" With the help of the people around her, Connor grabbed Marguerite''s jade hand and wrote on her tender palm

    At first, Connor grabbed her arm. Marguerite thought it was Connor who was crazy, and she was ready to pull her hand out with an angry look on her face. However, when she felt Connor''s handwriting on the palm of her hand, Marguerite thought it was Connor, Her face turned angry for a moment, but she was not stupid enough to turn her head directly or use her mental power to detect. Instead, she quietly picked up the little girl who fell down beside her.

    "Thank you, thank you!" The parents of the little girl who was lifted up by Marguerite repeatedly expressed their thanks to Marguerite, while Marguerite touched the little girl''s lovely head with a smile. Taking this opportunity, Marguerite''s corner of the eye was very natural and hidden, sweeping to the area that Connor said.

    What Connor said is unknown. Ding Qing saw that there were more than ten people, but Marguerite''s eyes immediately focused on one of them. It was a middle-aged man with a cap and tattoos on the skin exposed under the gray robe.

    In order not to arouse the other party''s vigilance, Margaret quickly turned her eyes away and wrote on the palm of Connor''s hand: "snake eye?"

    Connor glances at Marguerite, smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, he takes Marguerite fever to lead the way and walks out of the dock. He recruits a taxi parked around the dock waiting for business.

    "To Newcastle beer house!" Together with Marguerite on the carriage, Connor handed the coachman a one shilling bill and told her destination.

    "Yes, sir!" Gladly took the bill from Connor, the coachman raised his whip and began to work.

    The carriage as like as two peas for five minutes, looking at Margaret''s suspicious face in the carriage, Connor took four or five small paper bags from the space ring, and raised Margaret to show him that she had taken out these small paper bags. Margaret just woke up like a dream, and immediately took out the same paper bag from her space ring.

    After opening the carriage window, Connor and Marguerite threw the small paper bag out of the window evenly. After closing the window, Connor said with a smile, "you can see the tattooed man, too. He looked at you and me from time to time when he appeared, but I''m not sure he was snake eye, but when I mentioned Newcastle brewery just now, He looks obviously abnormal... So if there is no accident, he should be the snake eye! "

    Marguerite nodded, hesitated and asked again, "will your powder be useful?"

    "To be honest, it''s my first time to use these powders. I don''t know what kind of practical effect they will have. But what I can tell you is that this enigma powder was created by an alchemist above the official wizard level. According to his records, as long as the mental power does not reach the official wizard level, it will be disturbed by enigma powder to varying degrees, I don''t think it''s realistic to get rid of snake eye''s tracking completely with the help of magic powder, but it can still be done by delaying time and disturbing his tracking of you and me! " As soon as the words came to an end, Connor burst into a fury and slashed his hand at the coachman who was listening to him and Marguerite.The coachman was an ordinary man. He couldn''t bear Connor''s knife. He didn''t even snort. He just died and fell down on the spot. Connor took out a bottle of strong acid from the space ring, poured the strong acid on the body of the coachman, and said in a low voice: "originally, I was going to save your life. In the next life, I remember things that you shouldn''t know. Don''t be curious!"

    After glancing at the body that had turned into a pool of thick water, Connor said to Marguerite in a deep voice, "wait for me at the appointed place. As soon as I get out of the black fog, you will be ready for the devil''s blood!"

    With a nod, Marguerite turned away and disappeared into the dense woods on both sides of the dirt road.

    Seeing Marguerite disappear in the woods, Connor finds out her suitcase from the space ring, puts it beside her, and then drives the carriage back to the Ivanka cruise.

    Mystical powder is an alchemy product created by Reyes recorded in Reyes'' alchemy. Its main function is to interfere with mental power. Connor still trusts his mysterious tutor''s ability. Since he says in the book that he has no mental power and does not reach the level of normal wizard, he will be interfered by mystical powder. Connor believes it, Snake eye, who is following them, will be disturbed as long as his mental power does not reach the official wizard level!

    The longer the fans drag on, the longer Connor can arrange, and the better the chance of winning

 Chapter 121

    "Jie Jie! I thought Newcastle brewery would deal with you two, but I really underestimated your courage. You really have the courage to disobey my will As Connor drove his carriage about half the way back to the dock where the Ivanka cruise ship was located, a husky voice of a man suddenly appeared in his ear.

    At the same time, a tattooed man with a cap and a grey robe appeared on the road in front of Connor. This man was no one else. It was just when he got off the ship that Connor thought that he was a suspected senior wizard apprentice of Benfica Priory, code named "snake eye"!

    "Are you snake eye?" After glancing at his watch, Connor had a faint smile on his face and said to the tattooed man in front of him:

    The tattooed man, Mr. snake eye, took off his cap and showed his pale and thin face. On this face, what attracted people''s attention was his green eyes like snake pupil.

    At this moment, Mr. snake eye''s pair of "snake pupils" are just like looking at the prey. Looking at Connor, who is only a junior wizard apprentice in front of him, he said playfully: "junior apprentice, do you know me? By the way, where''s your partner, the beautiful portsis girl? "

    "Of course, the code name is snake eye Benfica Priory senior wizard apprentice!" Ignoring each other''s eyes, Connor still kept a smile on his face and said, "here he pauses, takes a deep look at the snake''s eyes and says," as for my companion, he has already left

    As the words continued, Connor suddenly picked up the suitcase beside him and threw it at the snake''s eye!

    Looking at the suitcase thrown to him, snake eye didn''t care at first. He took a pity look at Connor. Then he shook his hand, and countless green lights swept past Connor and the suitcase he threw.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that as soon as his green light came out, the suitcase that Connor threw out there burst out, and a Black Mist lied, which occupied a space of ten meters.

    A mysterious smile appeared on Connor''s face. He immediately took out a bottle of potion like white water from the space ring and drank it up.

    After drinking the potion in front of snake''s eye, Connor was more relieved. Looking at snake''s eye, who had tasted the black fog, he said leisurely, "Mr. snake''s eye, you must be in a trance now, and your mana is out of control. As a friendly reminder, this layer of black fog is called abyss fog. After inhaling into your body, you use more mental mana, The deeper the poison is, believe me, as long as you use mana several times, you will have seven orifices bleeding, mental breakdown, the whole person completely out of control... So for your safety, I suggest you completely ban your mana now! "

    After listening to Mr. Connor''s introduction, the green eyes, which were like snake eyes, had already lost the fun they had just had. The only thing left in the green eyes was the color of venom. He played with his fingers and covered snake eyes with countless green lights.

    Seeing this scene, Connor naturally did not think that this snake eye gentleman had accepted his "friendly tips" and was ready to completely ban his mental and mana, and was ready to be arrested!

    Pretending to shrug helplessly, Connor did not hesitate to turn around and run. Just behind him, snake eye said bitterly: "a little junior apprentice, how dare you calculate me like this, I want to bite you!"

    Connor spared no effort to exert physical and magic power to himself, and ran madly. Behind him, snake eye followed him closely. However, snake eye seemed to be restricted by something. A senior wizard apprentice could only follow Connor.

    At this time, Connor''s face did not have the relaxed pride of persuading snake eye just now. Temo''s! What he just said about the abyss fog is a fraud. If he has this kind of thing, will he have to work hard with this snake eye? It''s a long time ago!

    Whether it''s drinking medicine in front of snake''s eyes, or the light pride on his face, it''s just a trick to make this scam more realistic.

    The so-called "abyss fog" is actually a kind of failed gold smelting product named "black fog" recorded by Reyes in Reyes'' alchemy. Connor didn''t tell snake eye that this is called black fog, but called it "abyss fog" because the name of abyss fog is more powerful!

    Abyss fog, which is the black fog, is a great but failed idea of Reyes. The sorcerer who inhales the black fog will appear the symptoms of mental trance and uncontrollable mana to a certain extent according to the inhaler''s own situation in a short period of time. But these symptoms are not permanent, and will only last for a short time, and like the previous magic powder, the black fog is only applicable to the apprentices of the wizard below the official wizard. Once the inhaler is the official wizard, the black fog will not have any effect on it.

    As for what Connor said just now, after inhaling the black fog, the more mental power and magic power he used, the deeper the poison in it was just a beautiful and unfinished imagination recorded by Reyes in the book.After running like crazy, Connor glanced at his watch. Looking at the area he was in, he cheered and yelled, "let''s do it!"

    As soon as Connor''s voice came out, there was a terrible energy fluctuation in the dense forest. In the next moment, countless stinking blood cells flashing dark red light hit the snake eye behind Connor like raindrops.

    In the face of such a sudden and terrible attack, Mr. snake eye''s already very pale face became even more bloodless. He clenched his teeth and turned himself into a green cocoon!

    As soon as the green cocoon of snake eye was formed, the blood cells there had already been killed!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! бдбдбдбдбдбд "

    Countless blood cells hit on the green light cocoon and make a series of explosions. The green light cocoon is tottering, and the surrounding trees are also in a mess by the aftershock of the blood cell explosion. When the last blood cell hit on the light cocoon, the green light cocoon suddenly flickered and disappeared, revealing the true appearance of snake eyes.

    However, the snake''s eye, which was severely hit by the blood cells, was barely able to stand on the ground, but it was full of wounds all over the body, just like a lost dog

 Chapter 122

    Snake eye showed its original shape from the green light cocoon, and a lavender figure also appeared beside Connor.

    "Connor, are you ok?" At this time, Marguerite, who was full of high-level wizard apprentice mana fluctuations, saw that the mana consumption was too large, and some of Connor who was out of power frowned and asked:

    "Nothing!" Connor waved his hand, pointed to the weak snake eyes and said, "kill him while he''s sick!"

    "I understand!" Marguerite is also very clear that she can''t maintain her status as a senior wizard apprentice for a long time. Seeing that Connor is OK, she immediately focuses her attention on the snake eye, and there is no nonsense. With a single hand wave, seven or eight blood red drills are coming at the snake eye.

    Looking at the blood red pitching, snake eyes seemed to realize something. Their pupils were extremely constricted and they didn''t dare to be careless. They immediately sang in a low voice and put their hands together. An illusion of a pale green Python immediately appeared on their head.

    With the snake''s eyes singing in a low voice, the green Python on his head suddenly became very real. The python shook his huge head, and then opened his mouth to swallow Margaret''s blood red pitching.

    "Hum!" Seeing this, Marguerite snorted coldly. The green Python phantom on Mr. snake eye''s head immediately changed dramatically. A burning red blood cell could be seen in the Python''s welcome abdomen.

    Feeling the presence of the red blood cells, snake eyes immediately face a Lin, is a roar, his head green Python phantom also immediately rushed to Marguerite.

    Marguerite''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of fine light, and her jade finger was light. The red blood cells in the belly of the green Python exploded again.

    Seeing the explosion, snake eye glanced at Marguerite bitterly, and a green light appeared on her body. She just wanted to run away.

    But he had just started, two huge black chains came through the air with black flame, straight to the snake eye''s chest.

    Standing on one side, Conner, who controls the shadow chain, has a proud smile on his face and wants to go. Have you asked him?

    A look of surprise and anger appeared on the snake''s eyes, and he cried out in Byzantine: "snake shield! Get up

    As he spoke, countless virtual shadows of green snakes appeared in front of him. These virtual shadows of green snakes twisted their bodies quickly and formed a huge green snake shield!

    The shadow chain on the snake shield did not stir up any waves, but the smile on Connor''s face became more and more brilliant. After him, Marguerite killed again!

    "Bang!"

    A spear of blood, flashing with terror, flew out of Marguerite''s hand and into the snake''s eye''s face.

    Looking at the blood spear that had been killed in front of him, as soon as the badge on snake eye''s face was taken out, it immediately turned into a pool of flowing liquid metal and turned into a silver shield in front of snake eye!

    "Boom!"

    Half of Marguerite''s blood spear passed through the silver shield, but she couldn''t move any further. The silver shield turned into liquid metal again and wrapped the blood spear in it. The red light was flashing inside. Three seconds later, the silver liquid metal wrapped the blood spear turned into debris, It fell to the ground and the blood spear wrapped by it disappeared!

    As soon as Connor''s eyes were fixed, he, who was familiar with the alchemy of Reyes, could not see the footstep of this liquid metal!

    Marguerite was very surprised when she saw that her whole strength was destroyed by the snake eye in such a strange way. However, the surprise came from the fact that her hand was not slow at all. As soon as she waved one hand, a cloud of blood mist appeared around the snake eye.

    Marguerite and Connor are determined to fight hard. They have a good view of the snake''s eyes. A burst of grief and indignation suddenly surges into the snake''s eyes!

    How can he say that snake eye is also a senior wizard apprentice? How can he fall to this level?

    At first, on the Ivanka, it was found that a junior apprentice and an intermediate apprentice killed Enrique before him. Snake eye didn''t care much. When he wanted to use his ability to deal with these two people, he could easily play with them?

    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is extremely cruel. He never thought that Connor and Marguerite were so difficult to deal with. First of all, he inhaled the so-called "abyss fog" under Connor''s calculation. As a result, he didn''t dare to do his best when dealing with Connor. Just as he was about to catch Connor, he was accidentally hit by a sneak attack, and now he has come to such an end!

    "You forced me!" Green pupil looked at Connor and Marguerite bitterly, snake eye said decidedly:

    Now that the two men are not going to let themselves go, snake eye can only fight to the death. With his ability as a senior wizard apprentice, he can naturally detect that the more he uses his mental power, the deeper he is poisoned. It''s just a lie, Marguerite''s transformation from an intermediate apprentice to a senior wizard apprentice must be due to the use of some harmful secret method, which can''t last for a long time. However, Marguerite has persisted for such a long time, and it''s obvious that she won''t be able to sustain it soonбдбдбдбдбдбд"Roar!"

    There was a scream in the snake eye''s mouth, which was not like a human voice. The scream immediately dispelled the blood mist that Marguerite showed. Immediately, the snake eye''s body grew dense, like snake scales. The snake eye''s tongue also grew fast, thin and long, and the whole person seemed to be a giant snake standing, The breath on the body also becomes extremely terrifying!

    The situation suddenly changed. Connor and Margaret could see the bitter color in each other''s eyes. They exchanged their eyes quickly. They nodded to each other and made up their mind!

    Connor was annoyed that the plan was carried out so smoothly that snake eye could be said to be on the verge of collapse, which made him and Marguerite have the idea of killing snake eye out of carelessness. But they forgot that in this world, which senior wizard apprentice would be a good match?

    However, up to now, there is nothing to say, only to fight to the end!

    Connor''s palm stroked his space ring, and there were several more grenades in his palm, which immediately threw these "grenades" at snake''s eye.

    This kind of grenade like thing is a kind of alchemy grenade created by Connor by combining his own alchemy knowledge with the inspiration of grenades on earth. Connor called it "dirty bomb" by Conno

 Chapter 123

    Like magic powder and abyss fog, dirty bullet is one of the small things that Connor made the night before he left. Connor valued it more than magic powder and abyss fog!

    The snake''s eyes, which had become a human shape python, and the green pupil under the fine scales, flickered a cruel color. He suddenly swung his tail in order to throw Connor out of the grenade and hit him back.

    "Pa! Pop! PA! бдбдбд "

    The huge snake''s tail hit the flying dirty bullet, making several crisp sounds, but the dirty bullet was not hit back by its own snake''s tail as the snake eye imagined, but firmly absorbed on its body.

    With several such things hanging on his body, snake eye immediately felt something bad, and the green light on his body appeared to want to get rid of Connor''s dirty bullet. However, Connor had already pinched the formula with one hand and called out: "explosion!"

    As soon as the voice came out, the dirty bullets hanging on Mr. snake eye exploded one after another, and a black flame enveloped his whole body.

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"

    The snake''s eye, shrouded by the black flame, suddenly burst out a sharp scream.

    Listening to the scream of snake eye, Connor didn''t have any happy expression on his face. He turned to Marguerite who was brewing a big move and said, "ten seconds! Ten seconds at most! Snake eye''s eyes are his life gate, where to fight

    Hearing Connor''s warning, Margaret instinctively wanted to ask Connor how to know that the snake''s eyes would be the gate of life. However, from the time of emergency, Marguerite still didn''t send a text, so she only nodded and chose to believe Connor''s judgment!

    Seeing Marguerite condense three bloody spears, Connor can''t help sweating. Now he has only the cultivation of a junior apprentice. In such a high-intensity battle, his strength is not enough. At most, it''s a side attack to do auxiliary work.

    When learning alchemy these days, Connor didn''t fall into the practice of his own abyss secret method. On the contrary, with the help of auxiliary chips, Connor''s abyss secret method has made great progress, One of the main manifestations of this great progress is that Connor can inject and save the mysterious black flame carried on the shadow chain of his natural magic brought by practicing the abyss secret method into some special alchemy items.

    The dirty bomb is a special carrier developed by Connor, which can carry the mysterious black flame. The reason why it is called dirty bomb is that the abyss secret method is a high-level idea of both dark attribute and spiritual attribute. The mysterious black flame it comes out with also has dark attribute and spiritual attribute. Among many attributes, the dark attribute itself is powerful, It is famous for its weird and evil charm.

    The mysterious black flame is even better than it is. Once it is stained on the body, it will not only be extremely difficult to remove, but also will continue to grow. Then other people''s mana and mental power are very terrible!

    And the spirit attribute brings the ability to attack the spirit of the black flame, so in a word, when a dirty bullet hits, the opponent not only has to bear the strange physical attack brought by the black flame, but also has to face the spiritual impact generated by the black flame!

    Snake eye took out the secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box and turned it into a human shaped python. When Connor was preparing for the dirty bomb attack, he also used his own auxiliary chip to scan the snake eye into a human shaped python. This scan didn''t matter, but let Connor have a new discovery, combined with the chip database, The auxiliary chip gives a 95% similarity between the snake eye''s human Python and the black python, a wild animal growing in the new world.

    As we all know, the black swamp Python grows in lakes, waterways and swamps. Although it is non-toxic, it is extremely large and full of scales. Even if it is shot with a gun, it can not be hurt. The adult male black swamp Python can swallow it completely in one mouthful to digest. Such a fierce black swamp Python does not have any weakness. Its weakness lies in its eyes, As long as you hit it in the eye, you can kill it.

    With such a new discovery, Connor told Marguerite decisively. As for the speculation that now we can only place our hope on Connor, yes, Marguerite''s attack is strong enoughбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When the snake eye burst out a roar and gradually got rid of the troubles caused by Connor''s dirty bullets, Marguerite''s big move was finally finished and started to work. After Marguerite whispered, three bloody spears condensed from the air in front of her body shot at the eyes of the snake eye from three different angles.

    He felt the roaring wind of the bloody spear flying through the air, and the fierce light appeared in the green pupil of the snake''s eye. With a violent wave of his huge thick tail, he hit the two bloody spears that killed him first.

    "Boom! Boom

    Under the terrible power of the snake''s eye, Margaret''s bloody spear is vulnerable to a single blow, and is directly smashed on the spot!"Poof!" Two blood colored spears were destroyed, and Marguerite, whose heart was damaged, immediately turned pale and fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood.

    At this time, the situation reached the extreme. Connor glanced at Marguerite, who was lying on the ground with weak breath, and then he was ready to smash the snake eye of the third blood spear just as he had just smashed the first two blood spears. Connor knew that once the third blood spear was smashed, Marguerite, who was about to be possessed by magic blood, would not have to kill her with snake eye, She is about to die herselfбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Marguerite''s death, his lonely, will only be a snake''s eye plate, if you don''t want to die, now he must do something!

    Looking at the third bloody spear, Connor''s eyes glittered. It seemed that he had thought of some countermeasures. He gritted his teeth and risked losing control, overdrawn his mental power. Aiming at the snake''s eye was a huge mental impact.

    Grinning grimly, he was about to wave his snake tail to break the eye of the bloody spear in front of him. After this mental shock, his face was stunned, and he recovered the next second. However, it was too late. He had missed the best time to break the bloody spear. When he waved his snake tail, he only broke the end of the bloody spear, More than half of the bloody spear has penetrated into its eyes!

    "Ah! Ah! Ah

    Connor''s right! Like the black boa, the snake''s eyes were pierced by a bloody spear. They screamed and fell to the ground

 Chapter 124

    Snake eye fell to the ground, but Connor was not much better. He had not had time to be happy. The sequelae of overdraft mental power twisted his painful face.

    Ignoring the snake eye, Connor gasped, one hand covering his head, and the other hand taking out a tube of medicine from his space ring.

    After drinking all the medicine for recovery and mental recovery, Connor felt that the severe headache brought about by his overdraft of mental power had been relieved a little.

    In the sad cry of snake eye, Connor did not stop. He took out three bottles of the same medicine from the space ring and drank them all. Then he reluctantly felt that his mental headache had dropped to a level that he could bear. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with a wry smile. Connor looked at Marguerite on the ground, I found out that Marguerite was in a comaбдбдбдбдбд

    Ignoring the comatose Marguerite, Connor releases her shadow chain and walks step by step to the still wailing snake eye.

    It has to be said that as a senior wizard apprentice, snake eye vitality is still very tenacious. The bloody spear condensed by Marguerite''s blood witchcraft pierced his own eyes. The howling voice is still full of vitality and loudбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    About ten meters from snake eye, Connor stopped, not too close, He tried to hit snake eye''s head with his shadow chain.

    "Click!"

    The shadow chain hit the scales on the head of the snake''s eye and made a crisp sound. But an unexpected scene happened. At this time, the snake''s eye, which was seriously injured and dying, opened strangely when it was stabbed by a blood colored spear. However, at this time, the original green pupil turned into blood red, and the eyes were full of venom and unwilling color,

    "I swear by snake eye, I will curse you dog men and women with my soul... You die for me!"

    "Boom!"

    With the roar of the snake''s eyes, his huge snake body suddenly burst apart. The stinking meat and green blood splashed everywhere. Everywhere he went, there was the sound of "zizizi" corrosionбдбдбдбд

    Just a second before the explosion, Connor had a premonition that the violet ring had been opened, The lavender shield of light covered his whole body.

    When the explosion dispersed, Connor''s eyes swept around, only to find that the original dense jungle grass, now all turned gray, no sign of vitality.

    "Drop! Attention, the main body is surrounded by corrosive snake venom, extremely poisonous! " Connor''s brain came with the cool voice of the auxiliary chip.

    "Hoo Connor breathed out a foul breath, and a sneer appeared on his face. He knew that snake eye, a senior wizard apprentice, would never let himself kill him so easily. He had to count him when he was dying!

    The mental power swept the surrounding grass carefully. Connor was looking for something seriously. Although the self explosion power of snake eye was great, it should not be enough to destroy that thingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    It took Connor ten minutes to find what he was looking for - a diamond ring!

    Carefully picked up the ring, Connor''s face showed a smile.

    This time in the face of snake eye, Connor felt that he could use the loss to describe!

    The alchemy products, such as magic powder, abyss fog and dirty bomb, which are hard to refine, are all exhausted, but they are more overdrawn. Compared with them, those are secondary. For the wizard who practices spiritual attributes, overdrawing his mental power is a very dangerous thing. If he is careless, he will lose control and become an unimaginable monster!

    And just in order to achieve the effect of making snake''s eyes dizzy, Connor overdraw his mental power. He really didn''t leave any hands on himself. He was just holding the idea that both sides were dead. It''s better to work hard to overdraw his mental power! Fortunately, Connor won the bet. He is still alive and has not become a monster. However, the death penalty has escaped, and it is inevitable to live a felony. The sequelae brought by overdraft of mental power is definitely a difficult test for a spiritual wizard in the future!

    Connor is not a greedy man. He is satisfied with the result now. At least he is still alive, and living represents hopeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Touching the diamond ring on his hand, Connor can''t help feeling a little excited. It''s in the snake eye space ring! What will be contained in the space ring of a senior wizard apprentice? Think about it, it''s really exciting! If it wasn''t for this space ring, there would be some spiritual prohibition, and Connor would really like to open it nowбдбдбдбдбд

    According to the law of space in the wizarding world, you can''t put another control object in one space object, otherwise there will be a 99.76% probability that two space objects will collapse, The things in the space objects will also be smashed by the space storm, so Connor did not put the snake eye space ring into his own space ring, but carefully checked it, confirmed that there was no problem, and properly put it into his arms.Walking to Marguerite, Connor took a complicated look at Marguerite. Her face was full of tangles!

    It has to be said that now is the best chance to kill Margaret. As long as Connor has an idea, his shadow chain can go through Margaret''s head and send her to the storm goddess to repent,

    As long as he does, Marguerite would no longer be a hidden danger to his identityбдбдбдбдбд

    "Ah

    After struggling for a long time, Connor sighed and comforted himself. She and Margaret had a seven day oath of arbitration, and Margaret had an extraordinary position in storm church, Very valuable to herself... While taking out a bottle of medical medicine from her space ring, she poured it into Marguerite''s mouth.

    Ten minutes later, Marguerite awoke from her carriage on the road, and her first words were, "is snake eye dead?"

    "If you live, he will die." Connor, who is playing the role of a coachman, drives the carriage along the road and throws a bottle of medicine to Marguerite from his space ring.

    As a result, Marguerite didn''t drink the medicine immediately. Instead, she put it in her hand for a while and then said to Connor with a smile: "now I wake up, do you regret it

 Chapter 125

    Listening to Margaret''s words, Connor said with a smile: "I never regret doing things, but... I hope you don''t let me change this principle in the future."

    "Hum!" With a snort, Marguerite gave Connor a big white eye. She drank the medicine Connor had sent without hesitation.

    With a slight shake of his head, Connor secretly used the abyss secret method to calm down his impetuousness. He turned around and continued to focus on his groom''s work. Telling the truth about Marguerite''s beauty really makes people want to commit a crime. Just being a white eye makes people feel charming and charming.

    Connor knew that Marguerite still had a deep guard against herself. Just now, she didn''t drink the medicine she gave her directly, but put it in her hand to play with, which was the best proof. However, Connor had thought of this for a long time, and naturally didn''t do anything about it.

    After drinking the medicine Connor gave her, Marguerite found some bottles and cans from her own space ring, mixed the contents of these bottles and cans and swallowed them into her abdomen. Then she took these bottles and cans back to the space ring and began to meditate and recover.

    Although Connor didn''t know what Marguerite''s drum made of, it seemed that it was still very good. Marguerite, who was originally weak in breath, had recovered a lot after eating it.

    "The quality of your medicine is very good!" After a full hour''s recovery, Marguerite finished her meditation and praised Connor with a smile

    "Not bad!" With a shrug, Connor muttered that the last time Varga gave him all the potions he had.

    "No wonder you don''t want my magic potion..." Marguerite gently stroked her hair between her forehead and said with deep meaning

    Listening to Marguerite''s words, Connor''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what Marguerite meant?

    But fortunately, Marguerite saw that Connor didn''t speak, and she didn''t talk much. As soon as the conversation changed, she started another topic and said to Connor, "what are you going to do next?"

    When Marguerite stopped asking about the potions, Connor frowned and said, "I''m going to another dock on the island of San Jose, so that you and I can get on the cruise back to roon tonight."

    Marguerite pondered over Connor''s thoughts, nodded, said nothing, and began to meditate again.

    Seeing this, Connor was completely relaxed. It seems that Margaret is very aware of current affairs. Knowing that Connor didn''t mention the snake eye space ring to her, he didn''t open his mouth to ask questions. It''s a tacit consent that the snake eye space ring belongs to Connor. This is actually Connor''s bottom line. He can''t do anything to Margaret, But after paying such a heavy price, how can Connor give up without compensation?

    About half an hour later, Connor, who was driving the carriage, took Marguerite to the second largest port on the island of San Jose, hertafe port. As soon as he appeared nearby, Connor saw the prosperous scene of hertafe, but he didn''t know why he felt the smell of danger. He didn''t have time to say anything, Marguerite next to him whispered, "go!"

    They hurried to a secluded place in the woods outside the port of hertafe, and Marguerite immediately said, "now in the port of hertafe, there should be people all over the church and police hall. This is their usual method, loose outside and tight inside. On the surface, it seems nothing, but in fact, once you and I appear in it, It will be found out! "

    Hearing Marguerite, a "professional" of storm church, say this, Connor''s heart immediately sank. The reason why he was anxious to leave San Jose quickly was very simple. In the battle with snake eye, he and Marguerite''s life were almost lost, and there was no sound of battle. The noise was absolutely not small.

    In addition, when the snake eye exploded, it left the scene of snake venom corrosion all over the ground. Connor had to go out of it by himself, and it took a lot of effort to clean up the scene, which he couldn''t do at all.

    Because of this, he planned to leave San Jose quickly, but now it seems that he is still half slow. The church and the police seized their front and sealed off the port, the only outlying island on the island of San Jose!

    "Margaret, you''re from the church. Do you have any way to leave?" Even now, when it comes to storm church, Connor still wants to seek the opinions of storm church professionals.

    In the face of Connor''s inquiry, Marguerite did not hesitate, but gave her own opinion: "stowaway!"

    "Smuggling?" Hearing the answer given by Marguerite, Connor asked in a low voice. He asked Marguerite that her original intention was to see if Marguerite could dredge the relationship between the two of them, or let Marguerite find out such a loophole in the blockade. But he never thought that Marguerite''s answer was "smuggling!""Yes! Smuggling Marguerite nodded her head and continued to explain, "I have been involved in many of these raids. Such activities are very rigorous and meticulous, and there are few flaws for you to take advantage of. Moreover, as far as I know, there are two intermediate wizard apprentices in the police department and one senior wizard apprentice in the church stationed on the island of San Jose."

    "The fight between you and snake eye has caused so much noise that the church and police on San Jose island can''t open their eyes and close their eyes. They can only search for you and me, otherwise they will never be spared. It''s very dangerous for you and me to leave San Jose island through formal channels!"

    "But if it''s illegal immigration, it''s totally different. San Jose is surrounded by the sea on all sides, and its long coastline is dotted with a variety of excellent natural bays suitable for port construction. Although the government has selected some of the best places to build the port, there are still many bays for ships to berth, so because of this geographical environment, Even though the police department has repeatedly cracked down on smuggling on San Jose Island, it has formed a certain scale! "

    "I have seen in the internal documents of the church that there are a conservative estimate of 1000 people engaged in smuggling and smuggling on the island of San Jose. They cause at least 80000 to 100000 pounds in the annual financial loss of the Empire on the island of San Jose. Such a large-scale smuggling industry is a small thing to take us out quietly."

 Chapter 126

    After listening to what Margaret said, Connor found out that Margaret said that she left San Jose by means of illegal immigration, which is really more likely.

    After touching his chin, Connor pondered it carefully and asked, "Margaret, you said you''d leave by smuggling. Do you have any channel relationship in this respect?"

    Marguerite shook her head and said, "after practicing blood witchcraft, I have been very careful. How can I have anything to do with people like them?"

    On hearing this, Connor frowned again. It''s a good idea to leave San Jose by stowaway, but it doesn''t matter. Where can he and Marguerite go to find someone who can help stowaway?

    It seems that seeing Connor''s worry, Marguerite smiles mysteriously and whispers to Connor: "I''m sorry

    Hearing the message, Connor''s face immediately became a little stunned and hesitated for a moment. Connor confirmed to Marguerite again, "is that ok?"

    "Don''t worry!" Marguerite said firmly, showing great confidence in her plan!

    Marguerite is so sure, plus the front port wharf is full of police church people, Connor also has no other good way, after thinking, can only nod, is agreed to Marguerite''s way.

    Half an hour later, Connor and Marguerite appeared in the city of San Jose Island, but by this time, Connor and Marguerite had changed from the disguised image of Ivanka to another image.

    "Guide! guide! I know all the scenic spots on the island of San Jose. I''ll take you wherever you want. It''s only five pence a day! "

    "The 15-year-old tour guide on the island of San Jose has a long way to eat, drink and play, so you can''t be fooled or suffer losses."

    "Rental carriage, the lowest price on the island of San Jose! Ten pence a day! The deposit is one pound

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Walking on a prosperous urban street, Margaret hugged Connor''s arm, pointed to the street with a smile, and said to Connor: "now you and I are newlyweds, coming to San Jose for honeymoon, You''re in such a tense state that you have to smile

    With a slight cough, Connor, who was watching out for Marguerite, forced a smile on her face, but how could that smile look worse than cryingбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Do you have to set up this man?" Embarrassed, Connor whispered to Marguerite:

    "Do you think I want to? The immigrants on San Jose Island come here to travel. Now the church and police on the island are in the state of search. You and I, two young men and women, come out together without a suitable reason. Are you going to call two intermediate and senior wizard apprentices in the church and police hall? " Marguerite still kept her smile on her face, but she didn''t feel angry and said to Connor:

    As soon as he heard the threat from Marguerite, Connor was silent. He really didn''t want to take any risks now. He just wanted to go back to his apartment in roon earlier.

    Seeing that Connor didn''t speak, Marguerite said quietly, "I didn''t say anything. Why are you afraid that you will suffer?"

    Connor: "I don''t know."

    After being held by Marguerite on the street for more than an hour, Connor couldn''t bear the torment of shopping. He whispered again and said, "aren''t you looking for that kind of small hotel? There were several in that street just now

    "Shut up! I''m looking for a small hotel that is not so formal. "If I can''t find a target, Marguerite is also very upset, and her smile is gradually converging.

    But then, Marguerite''s voice is a meal, beautiful eyes looking at a sign on the side of the road, flashing light.

    Connor followed Marguerite''s eyes curiously. On the sign that Marguerite paid attention to, it said "Kevin Lee''s house of tourists". Looking at the storefront again, it was no different from the small hotels she had just seen.

    "What''s wrong with this Kevin Lee House?" Connor, who really couldn''t understand Margaret''s brain circuit, asked Marguerite

    "Half a month ago, the roon police department found out a small hotel in roon for harboring fugitives, selling blissful pills... And other 15 charges. If I remember correctly, the name of the small hotel was Kevin Lee''s guest house!" Marguerite replied pleasantly and said:

    "Harboring fugitives, selling blissful pills..." listening to Margaret''s narration, Connor''s eyes gradually brightened up. The so-called blissful pills are similar to the drugs on the earth. After taking them, people will be dying and addicted. However, because of their side effects on human body, the Kaman Empire ordered them to sell them, Selling more than five grams is enough for hanging, which makes the originally cheap blissful pill become valuable.Driven by the interests, countless ambitious people tied their heads to the belt, licked blood on the tip of the knife and sold the blissful pill.

    However, the sale of blissful pills has proved that this Kevin Lee tourist home is not a regular place. The problem is that although the names are the same, the two of them may not be the same!

    Obviously, Marguerite also thought of this, and the essence of her beautiful eyes gradually converged. Seeing this, Connor pondered for a while, and finally clapped the board and said, "this one, try it! If we can''t, let''s get out right away! "

    Marguerite nodded, put her arms around Connor and went into the shop.

    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our Kevin Lee tourist home!" Connor and Marguerite had just entered the hotel. At the counter of the hotel, there was a rich middle-aged man dressed as a manager, who was full of smiles.

    However, when the rich manager saw Marguerite, the image of brother pig immediately appeared on her face. Even though she was disguised, Marguerite''s natural beauty was hard to give up. After disguise, although she was much worse than the original, her appearance was still beyond the ordinary people.

    However, it is obvious that the rich manager is very rich. She was shocked by Margaret''s disguised appearance at any time, but she quickly changed from brother pig and focused on Connor.

    However, it''s a pity that at the moment when he was shocked by Margaret, Connor looked up and down the rich middle-aged man in a hidden way, and he was worried

 Chapter 127

    "He conceals very well, and there must be alchemy devices on his body that can be used for spiritual power. Fortunately, you didn''t directly use your mental power to detect him, otherwise you will be exposed directly. In this world, it''s a way to become a wizard and a good choice to become a knight if you want to strengthen yourself!"

    "To be a knight is the same as to be a wizard. It takes hard work day and night all the year round. What is different from the practice of a wizard is mental power and mana. A knight cultivates his own body, so some physical traces can be found by the naked eye. The boss''s hands are covered with calluses. It''s obvious that they are left behind by playing with a gun and a knife, Can also see a hint of perennial Knight training out! If I guess correctly, this seemingly chubby manager''s actual combat power is at least the official Knight level! "

    "A formal knight is very important in the world of ordinary people. Why does the knight want to live a good life instead of hiding here and become a manager of a small hotel?"

    "As for why I guess they do things in the food, it''s very simple. Because I am them, I will do it!" Slightly squinting, Connor said with a smile:

    When she heard Connor''s explanation, Marguerite pursed her lips and said nothing.

    He went to the dining car and scratched the food with a knife and fork. Connor silently ordered: "chip, scan the drug effect and content in the food!"

    "Drop! Following the subject''s will, the task is set up, and the chip starts to analyze. The estimated time is 15 seconds бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Hearing the conclusion of the chip, Connor touched his nose and doubted that he was there. This tells me that Lorent''s overpowering drug is a rare overpowering drug in the market, named after the creator pharmacist Lorent. Its effect is much more powerful than most overpowering drugs in the market. It was once said that a great Knight fell on Lorent''s overpowering drug, The drug effect is much stronger than other drugs. The price of luerente is also higher than the normal price of drugs. The fat manager really gives up his capital and looks up to both of them!

    After a pause, Connor turned to Marguerite and said, "how are you doing? If everything goes according to the plan, they are not only knights, but also guns and even magic bullets. It''s very possible

    "It''s just dealing with a few ordinary people. Don''t worry. I won''t hold you back!" Although the words were very hard, Marguerite herself was still sitting on the bed, trying to meditate seriously, and she didn''t dare to be careless.

    Smell speech Conner nodded to say: "they are in about an hour and a half to two hours between, will be ready for trouble!"

    After that, Connor ignored Marguerite and sat back on his sofa. He also began to meditate and recover. His current situation is a little better than Marguerite who suffered the sequelae of demon blood, but it is not as strong as that. Next, they have to face a group of ferocious bandits with weapons!

    As time went by, about an hour and fifty minutes later, there was a quiet step outside the door. Hearing the step, Connor and Marguerite opened their eyes at the same time and looked at each other, which was full of sarcasm to the people outside.

    "Sir! I''ve come to get the dining car! " The man knocked politely. They asked. He knocked on the door two or three times in a row. Seeing that no one answered him, he boldly opened the door with the key.

    After opening the door, the waiter who just pushed the dining car came into the door. He walked into the room and glanced at Connor, who was lying unconscious on the sofa. His attention immediately focused on Marguerite, who seemed to be asleep. His eyes were straight in an instant. The whole person swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a pair of pig hands were about to touch Marguerite.

    "Bang!"

    As soon as the waiter made a move, Marguerite''s eyebrows were wide open, and the wind blade popped up, and the waiter was stabbed through her heart!

    "Ah... Connor sighed in his heart. He could not help feeling that some people were so bold that he woke up in an instant. He knew that with Marguerite, the original plan of sneak attack had gone bankrupt, and it could only be hard!"

    The first to rush out of the room, Connor saw a face of consternation in four or five fierce men surrounded by the middle-aged rich manager, no more nonsense, Connor is to release their own two shadow daggers to kill the past!

    Obviously, these people didn''t realize that the little white rabbit, who was supposed to be their prey, suddenly turned into a big tiger to eat people. The two big men standing in front of them were stabbed in the throat by the shadow dagger released by Connor and collapsed on the ground.But what Kang An didn''t expect was that the death of his companions didn''t make these people afraid. On the contrary, it stimulated their ferocity. They beat, scolded and roared. They touched their back and drew revolvers from their arms to fight back!

    But how could Connor give them the chance to shoot? In a moment, he was attacked by three or four mental shocks, and then killed the crowd with a sneer. The whole person was as brave as a tiger into a sheep. With just a few breaths, he knocked all the strong men except the middle-aged fat boss out.

    At this time, the middle-aged fat manager did not have the initial panic color in his eyes. He calmly took out an exquisite pistol and pointed it at Connor. Then he said, "don''t act rashly, sir. My pistol is filled with magic bullets! I didn''t expect that you should be a wizard. Our brother admitted this time. If you want money, I''ll give it all to you! "

    Then the fat manager took out a bulging wallet from his arms and threw it on the ground carefully.

    He glanced at his middle-aged fat manager, pointed a gun at him, and then glanced at his wallet which was still on the ground. As soon as he turned his eyes, he made a gesture to take his wallet and said with a smile: "you guy, don''t know current affairs very well!"

    However, as soon as Connor leaned down, his whole body flashed sideways. At the same time, a gunshot came out, and Connor''s position was just embedded with a silver white magic bullet.

    See didn''t kill Conner, middle-aged fat manager heart immediately not good, chubby face is to emerge a ruthless color, is to bite teeth

 Chapter 128

    (I''m sorry, two chapters have just been reversed. I''m sorry.)

    "He conceals very well, and there must be alchemy devices on his body that can be used for spiritual power. Fortunately, you didn''t directly use your mental power to detect him, otherwise you will be exposed directly. In this world, it''s a way to become a wizard and a good choice to become a knight if you want to strengthen yourself!"

    "To be a knight is the same as to be a wizard. It takes hard work day and night all the year round. What is different from the practice of a wizard is mental power and mana. A knight cultivates his own body, so some physical traces can be found by the naked eye. The boss''s hands are covered with calluses. It''s obvious that they are left behind by playing with a gun and a knife, Can also see a hint of perennial Knight training out! If I guess correctly, this seemingly chubby manager''s actual combat power is at least the official Knight level! "

    "A formal knight is very important in the world of ordinary people. Why does the knight want to live a good life instead of hiding here and become a manager of a small hotel?"

    "As for why I guess they do things in the food, it''s very simple. Because I am them, I will do it!" Slightly squinting, Connor said with a smile:

    When she heard Connor''s explanation, Marguerite pursed her lips and said nothing.

    He went to the dining car and scratched the food with a knife and fork. Connor silently ordered: "chip, scan the drug effect and content in the food!"

    "Drop! Following the subject''s will, the task is set up, and the chip starts to analyze. The estimated time is 15 seconds бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Hearing the conclusion of the chip, Connor touched his nose and doubted that he was there. This tells me that Lorent''s overpowering drug is a rare overpowering drug in the market, named after the creator pharmacist Lorent. Its effect is much more powerful than most overpowering drugs in the market. It was once said that a great Knight fell on Lorent''s overpowering drug, The drug effect is much stronger than other drugs. The price of luerente is also higher than the normal price of drugs. The fat manager really gives up his capital and looks up to both of them!

    After a pause, Connor turned to Marguerite and said, "how are you doing? If everything goes according to the plan, they are not only knights, but also guns and even magic bullets. It''s very possible

    "It''s just dealing with a few ordinary people. Don''t worry. I won''t hold you back!" Although the words were very hard, Marguerite herself was still sitting on the bed, trying to meditate seriously, and she didn''t dare to be careless.

    Smell speech Conner nodded to say: "they are in about an hour and a half to two hours between, will be ready for trouble!"

    After that, Connor ignored Marguerite and sat back on his sofa. He also began to meditate and recover. His current situation is a little better than Marguerite who suffered the sequelae of demon blood, but it is not as strong as that. Next, they have to face a group of ferocious bandits with weapons!

    As time went by, about an hour and fifty minutes later, there was a quiet step outside the door. Hearing the step, Connor and Marguerite opened their eyes at the same time and looked at each other, which was full of sarcasm to the people outside.

    "Sir! I''ve come to get the dining car! " The man knocked politely. They asked. He knocked on the door two or three times in a row. Seeing that no one answered him, he boldly opened the door with the key.

    After opening the door, the waiter who just pushed the dining car came into the door. He walked into the room and glanced at Connor, who was lying unconscious on the sofa. His attention immediately focused on Marguerite, who seemed to be asleep. His eyes were straight in an instant. The whole person swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a pair of pig hands were about to touch Marguerite.

    "Bang!"

    As soon as the waiter made a move, Marguerite''s eyebrows were wide open, and the wind blade popped up, and the waiter was stabbed through her heart!

    "Ah... Connor sighed in his heart. He could not help feeling that some people were so bold that he woke up in an instant. He knew that with Marguerite, the original plan of sneak attack had gone bankrupt, and it could only be hard!"

    The first to rush out of the room, Connor saw a face of consternation in four or five fierce men surrounded by the middle-aged rich manager, no more nonsense, Connor is to release their own two shadow daggers to kill the past!

    Obviously, these people didn''t realize that the little white rabbit, who was supposed to be their prey, suddenly turned into a big tiger to eat people. The two big men standing in front of them were stabbed in the throat by the shadow dagger released by Connor and collapsed on the ground.But what Kang An didn''t expect was that the death of his companions didn''t make these people afraid. On the contrary, it stimulated their ferocity. They beat, scolded and roared. They touched their back and drew revolvers from their arms to fight back!

    But how could Connor give them the chance to shoot? In a moment, he was attacked by three or four mental shocks, and then killed the crowd with a sneer. The whole person was as brave as a tiger into a sheep. With just a few breaths, he knocked all the strong men except the middle-aged fat boss out.

    At this time, the middle-aged fat manager did not have the initial panic color in his eyes. He calmly took out an exquisite pistol and pointed it at Connor. Then he said, "don''t act rashly, sir. My pistol is filled with magic bullets! I didn''t expect that you should be a wizard. Our brother admitted this time. If you want money, I''ll give it all to you! "

    Then the fat manager took out a bulging wallet from his arms and threw it on the ground carefully.

    He glanced at his middle-aged fat manager, pointed a gun at him, and then glanced at his wallet which was still on the ground. As soon as he turned his eyes, he made a gesture to take his wallet and said with a smile: "you guy, don''t know current affairs very well!"

    However, as soon as Connor leaned down, his whole body flashed sideways. At the same time, a gunshot came out, and Connor''s position was just embedded with a silver white magic bullet.

    See didn''t kill Conner, middle-aged fat manager heart immediately not good, chubby face is to emerge a ruthless color, is to bite teeth

 Chapter 129

    Seeing that the middle-aged fat manager committed suicide by taking poison, Connor sneered in his heart. His life and death had long been beyond his control. He was immediately hit by a mental shock, which made the middle-aged fat manager dizzy. His action of biting his teeth and taking poison was also slow. By this opportunity, Connor made full use of his strength, A big slap was aimed at the chubby face.

    "Poof!"

    How terrible is Connor''s physical quality, which is infinitely close to that of the knight. With a slap of his strength, the fat manager''s fat body fell to the ground with a "poop", and all his teeth were ejected from his mouth.

    At this time, Margaret is also killed, a blood red pitching is the fat manager, to firmly trapped!

    "Pry his mouth open!" Pointing to the fat manager, Connor said to Marguerite

    "Why should I come?" Marguerite frowned slightly and said with some dissatisfaction:

    "I''ve got them, so it''s your job. Besides, you have a good way to interrogate Enrique! Remember not to kill him. "With that, Connor shrugged and walked to the other rooms of the hotel.

    Seeing Connor''s departure, Marguerite stamped her foot angrily and threw off her bloody red drill. She directly brought the wounded fat manager back to the room,

    That''s his plan with Margaret. They can''t find smugglers, but can they find gangsters like fat manager? After all, there are more than 100000 people living in San Jose island. It is almost impossible for smugglers to sell their stolen goods without being connected with gangs.

    So find the local gangs, find the smugglers through the gangs, and then leave San Jose by boat.

    The mental power quietly expanded to the whole hotel. Connor was surprised to find that there were no other passengers living in the hotel. Except for the guest room he and Margaret lived in, no one lived in the other guest rooms. There were no cooks or waiters in the whole hotel.

    He nodded slightly. Connor was quite satisfied with the situation, otherwise he might have opened the killing ring today.

    As soon as he got back to the room, Connor heard the extremely tragic wailing. When he walked into the room, he could see seven or eight blood red worms with finger length eating flesh and blood on the fat manager. He could clearly see the belly, arms and legs of the fat manager, The thigh has been gnawedбдбдбдбд

    When Margaret saw Connor coming in, she immediately glared. Obviously, she was still angry with Connor for her interrogation.

    Turning a blind eye to Marguerite''s stare, Connor focused on the fat manager who was tortured. At this time, although the fat manager yelled miserably, he didn''t beg for mercy as Connor imagined.

    When the blood bug had finished eating one of his arms, the fat manager fainted with pain. Looking at the fat manager who fainted, Connor cast his eyes on Marguerite.

    The fat manager didn''t speak, and Marguerite didn''t have a good way. She shook her head at Connor, indicating that she had no way.

    Seeing this, Connor frowned slightly, put his hand on the head of the fat manager who fainted on the ground, and his mental power poured in crazily.

    The reason why he asked Marguerite to interrogate him instead of using his own Dementor to search the fat manager''s memory was that after the first world war with snake eye, he overdrawn his mental power and suffered mental damage. If he used his high-intensity mental power, it might hurt him even moreбдбдбдбдбдбд

    But now it seems, It doesn''t seem to work without Dementorбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As Connor expected, the fat manager was forbidden in his mind. Once he was forced to search his soul, the fat manager''s head would explode like a bomb.

    He meditates on the Rune of the abyss secret method in his heart, and Connor reads the pithy formula in a low voice. His mental power skillfully breaks the ban in the fat manager''s mind.

    "Chip, organize this person''s memory!" Connor silently orders the chip in his heart that it''s very difficult to deal with the memory of fat manager for decades with his current mental state. He needs the chip to help her.

    After a long time, Connor heard a cold voice in her mind: "drop! Reporting subject

    Ten minutes later, Connor opened his eyes and said to Marguerite, "get rid of this man and the bodies outside! I know how to do it! "

    However, to Connor''s surprise, Marguerite didn''t feel aggrieved this time. Instead, she took a thoughtful look at Connor. With a pinch in her hand, a blood light hit the fat manager and the people who were killed by Connor outside. The bodies of these people instantly turned into pus and disappearedбдбдбдбдIn the stables of the hotel, he found a carriage. Connor made a simple mechanism in the hotel. Half an hour later, after the hotel caught fire, Connor took Marguerite to the carriage and drove away from the hotel.

    While continuing to play the role of his coachman and driving the carriage, Connor whispered to Marguerite in the carriage: "now if we want to smuggle out of San Jose, there are two ways. First, we rob the boat. There is a place in the fat man''s memory where the smuggling Gang hid the boat, The second way is to contact a smuggling gang in the fat manager''s memory and pay them to take us away. "

    Sitting in the carriage, Marguerite thought for a moment, and then also sent a message to Connor: "can we find the crew in the first way?"

    With a flash of light in his eyes, Connor said: "the ship is hidden alone, but there is a small village far away from the place where the ship is hidden. Where do the smuggling gangs arrange people to protect the ship? I think these people should be able to sail?"

    "In that case, let''s try the first method." After thinking for a while, Marguerite gave her own opinion.

    Hearing that Marguerite chose the first method as she expected, Connor didn''t have any waves on the surface, but he felt a little proud in the bottom of his heart.

    The thing that the fat man hid might be available to him this timeбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just as Connor began to figure out what to do next, Marguerite suddenly took out a small crystal bead and handed it to him. She said, "this nourishing bead is for you. It has an inhibitory effect on mental trauma!"

    Connor was a little stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t know whether Marguerite''s kindness was kindness or бд бд бд бд was it

 Chapter 130

    Just as Connor hesitated, Marguerite''s pretty face seemed to show a look of shame and annoyance. She said in a cold voice, "don''t forget it!" After that, posturing is to put the crystal beads in your hand back into your own space ring.

    "Yes! Why not... "Connor grabs Marguerite''s action and takes the bead to her hand.

    With the crystal beads on his palm, Connor felt a sense of coolness and comfort. The pain caused by the overdraft of mental energy in the God sea, which he had endured, was also relieved.

    "Take a good look, don''t find that the bead has a ghost when I plot against you!" Looking at Connor''s palm rubbing the crystal beads, Marguerite said angrily:

    "Hei hei." Margaret saw through his careful thought. Rao was so thick with Connor''s face that he could not feel his old face red. He laughed and laughed. He turned and continued to drive the carriage.

    Turning around, the smile on Connor''s face suddenly converged. However, his mana and mental power were all surging up carefully, but he still couldn''t find out what was abnormal with this nourishing pearl. There were only two possibilities for such a robbery. The nourishing pearl that Margaret gave him was really just a nourishing pearl.

    The second possibility is that Marguerite''s movements on this pearl are so superb that Connor can''t find out

    This so-called nourishing god pearl is a well-known magic item in the alchemy industry. Its refining method is not complicated, and it belongs to the category of second-class magic items. However, nourishing god pearl can be called valuable without market in the market, The reason lies in its characteristics. It can warm and nourish mental strength, and has a significant effect on the treatment of mental trauma.

    The importance of spiritual power to a wizard is self-evident, so it is very popular with Yangshen beads. Although the production process of Yangshen beads is not complicated, it is rare to flow into the black market because its main raw material Anshen crystal is extremely rare and is monopolized by imperial officials.

    But as Marguerite, Connor didn''t find it strange to get Yangshen beads. After playing with Yangshen beads for a while, he was still a little worried, so he ordered in his heart: "chip, combined with the refining method of Yangshen beads in Reyes alchemy, scan and check Yangshen beads, and show me if there is any problem with it!"

    "Drop! Follow the will of the subject, set up the task, and the estimated time is 10 minutes! "

    The bead is checked by the chip, and Connor''s eyes subconsciously fall on Marguerite. While sitting in the carriage, Marguerite is meditating with her eyes closed tightly, her pale face has no blood colorбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Drop! The scanning results come out. The chip combines with the knowledge in Reyes alchemy. There is nothing wrong with the Yangshen bead on the main body''s hand. You can use it safely! "

    Listening to the report of the auxiliary chip, Connor was stunned again. Did he figure it out for a long time that there was no problem with other people''s nourishing beads? You think too much?

    Although a little surprised, but this fact in front of us, Connor still chose to accept! After all, there is a saying that when all the impossibilities are removed, the truth of the matter, no matter how absurd, is the truth!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    An hour later, Connor looked around and stopped the carriage on a hillside outside.

    "Why did you stop here?" Margaret, sitting in the car meditating, opened her eyes and asked Connor:

    Connor pointed to the East and said, "going east is our destination. Before that, there was a plain without shelter. The goal of the carriage was so big that it was easy to be found. We walked there on foot. It wasn''t far. It was only a kilometer!"

    Marguerite heard the words, said nothing more, nodded and walked beside Connor.

    Smelling the faint fragrance of Marguerite''s body, Connor''s look became more complicated. He thought for an hour, but he still didn''t think why Marguerite lent herself the nourishing pearlбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In his heart, Connor silently recited the meditation of the abyss secret. He left all these things behind, When he got here, his top priority was to find out the thing, and then take the boat safely back to roon. The rest was secondary.

    Connor and Marguerite had a simple discussion and decided not to delay the time. Connor was responsible for solving the crew problem, while Marguerite was responsible for taking the ship from the place where the smuggler hid it.

    When Margaret is taken away by himself, Connor knows that his chance has come. It only takes more than half an hour to go back and forth from the place where the boat is hidden to the village at Margaret''s speed. In such a short time, he has to solve all the problems. Otherwise, once Marguerite finds out, he will probably have a share in herбдбдбдбдбдбдLooking at the village in the distance, Connor took a deep breath and raised his speed to the limit.

    Sneaking into the village, Connor finds his target according to the fat manager''s memory - a tower where smuggling gangs hide in the village. According to the fat manager''s memory, there are four people in the tower, one of them is the fat manager''s brother-in-law, and the thing he wants is handed over to his brother-in-law.

    Take a deep breath, Connor jump, strong physical fitness, let him jump on the balcony of the tower as high as three meters.

    Regardless of the sound, Connor''s face flashed fiercely, but he killed him directly from the balcony. As soon as he went in, Connor saw a strong man with an old-fashioned shotgun. When the man saw Connor appear, he immediately wanted to shoot, but as soon as his gun was lifted up, he was stunned by Connor''s knife.

    After sweeping a man''s face, Connor frowned slightly. This man was not his target. Then he ran to the other rooms of the tower and knocked out two people. Finally, he caught his target in a bedroom.

    Regardless of the small man''s fear in his eyes, Connor didn''t talk to him. His hand directly covered the man''s head, and his mental power immediately began to search for his soulбдбдбдбд

    A minute later, Connor released the hand that covered the man''s head, and his face was filled with ecstasy.

    A glance at this skinny man who was forced to search his soul, whose soul was damaged and became a living dead man. A flash of fire hit him, and the burning flame rose up in his body.

    Ignoring this, Connor took out a box from the under bed machine switch in his bedroom according to the search results

 Chapter 131

    Brushing away the dust on the box, Connor opened the box with both hands and looked at the black hexagonal crystal inside. Connor''s look not only became excited.

    Yes, this is what he is looking for - Soul Crystal!

    When he was still in the hotel, Connor used his mental strength to search for the secret. The soul crystal was a kind of top-quality material to supplement his mental strength. In the memory of the fat manager, Connor knew that this man was an Allison, a gangster named Deron society on the island of San Jose. He was mainly responsible for the work of selling stolen goods, After the man got the soul crystal, he didn''t know what it was. He only knew that it was very precious. But because of the nature of his work, he was afraid that he would be killed by the church and the police, so he didn''t dare to leave the soul crystal at his side and gave it to his brother-in-law.

    Connor has just told Marguerite two choices, but in fact, no matter which one Marguerite chooses, Connor will bring her here, just because of different excusesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After confirming that there was no problem with the soul crystal, Connor immediately put it in his own space ring and walked out of the room, As if looking at the dead, he took a look at the three people who were stunned by himself in the tower. Connor thought something and woke them up.

    It''s certain that these three people will die, but they can''t die yet. The ship Margaret got needs sailors. It''s not too late to kill these three people when she leaves San Jose and returns to roonбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Who are you? We have boss Pablo under the cover of бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд!

    "Hum!" With a cold hum from Connor, the three celebrities immediately felt like they were going to blow their heads off, and they covered their heads and rolled all over the ground.

    Looking at the tumbling scene in front of him, Connor nodded with satisfaction, and immediately stopped his work. With his present mental power, he used this kind of spirit to frighten these ordinary people. How good it is to use it too many times. Otherwise, these people would die of bleeding from their seven orifices, or the sea would break and become useless people!

    "You guessed right, I''m a wizard, so remember not to play tricks with me. You''d better remember what I say next, or I''ll let you know that death is a kind of extravagance!" Facing the three bandits, with a look of fear, Connor said faintly:

    "Ride with me!"

    Hearing Connor''s order, the three bandits, you look at me and I look at you. They all succumbed to Connor''s obscene power one after another and followed Connor out of the tower in dismay.

    Escorting the three bandits, Connor rode to the place where he and Marguerite had made an appointment for the round. Although he was confident that he had told the three of them their identity as witches, they didn''t dare to make mistakes, but in order to be careful, Connor secretly put his mental strength on the three of them. In case of any accident, the three of them would be killed, There''s no place for him to go to the sailors!

    Four legged running is faster than two legged running. It wasn''t long before Connor came to the place he and Marguerite had made an appointment. At this time, Marguerite was standing on a big ship, anxiously waiting for his arrival.

    Seeing Connor galloping with three men on horseback, Marguerite''s anxious face was obviously relieved.

    "Sorry for the delay!" The three men were put on the boat. Connor apologized and said to Marguerite: all the way, the three men were very honest and didn''t dare to play with Connor. However, although they had the memory of fat manager as a guide, because they were not familiar with the way, Connor took some detours to get here. He was about ten minutes late from the scheduled time

    "It''s only ten minutes. It doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine when I get there." Marguerite glanced at the three men Connor had brought up and said, "can all three sail? I just had a look at this ship. It''s old and very difficult to navigate! "

    "We''ll do it!" Without waiting for Connor to ask them a question, the first strong man in the tower, who was stunned by Connor, took the initiative to say that his face was full of flattering smile, just like a pug wagging his tail.

    "Oh? Do you really have a meeting With a knife in his eyes, Connor swept on the strong man. Although he felt that since they could be sent to take charge of the ship, they would certainly sail, he was very pleased to hear that they could sail.

    "Yes! This ship is the No.13 transport ship produced by CELTA shipyard. It belongs to the ship type 20 years ago. It''s hard for anyone to drive it now. But we''ve been going out to sea... Doing business. We''ve been driving it for almost five years. We''re absolutely OK! " Listening to Connor''s question, the strong man immediately nodded and said quickly, for fear that Connor would not believe him.

    After exchanging her eyes with Marguerite, Connor pondered and said, "I believe you know what we want you to do when we bring you here. Send us to Rouen, and we can let you three go. If everything goes well, we two witches can give you three mortals, Some of the benefits of longevityHearing the four words of "longevity", the three gangsters, who were depressed just now, immediately came to the spirit. Their six eyes were all shining, and they all said, "Lord wizard, we often drive this boat to and from Rouen and San Jose island. There is absolutely no problem. You can rest assured!"

    Connor and Marguerite smile at each other and know it''s done!

    It has to be said that this kind of work of sailing should be done by professionals. These three bandits captured by Connor are really experts in this field. It didn''t take long for the ship to gallop on the stormy ocean.

    "Connor, you are indeed worthy of being the heir of the count. You are really very proficient in slapping and giving a date!" Standing on the deck of the boat, Marguerite said to Connor beside her:

    "It''s a trick that makes Reverend Margaret laugh!" With a slight salty sea breeze, Connor replied with a smile:

    It''s impossible for Connor to cash the empty promises he made in order not to let the three people think carefully and work at ease. If there were any benefits of prolonging life, Connor would be the first to use them

 Chapter 132

    "Back to roon, are you going to leave?" Closing her eyes and feeling the sea breeze, Marguerite spoke to Connor

    Although Marguerite didn''t know why, Connor hesitated for a moment, didn''t speak, just shook his head.

    If Reyes doesn''t let him leave, he can''t!

    Hearing Connor''s words, Marguerite immediately gazed at Connor for a while, and then with a smile full of bitterness, turned away from the deck.

    After Marguerite left, Connor blew the sea breeze for a while, and then came to the cab of the ship. He didn''t want to have any problems in the last step of returning to roon.

    "How long do we expect to get to roon?" In the cab, Connor quietly looked at the strong man who was directing the other two crew members not to touch the reef for a while, and immediately asked:

    "Tell the wizard that roon is about 170 nautical miles away from the island of San Jose. The speed of the ship is six nautical miles an hour. We can reach roon in about one day and one night!" Hearing Connor''s question, the strong man didn''t dare to neglect and quickly bowed his head and replied respectfully.

    Because he didn''t know how to navigate, Connor didn''t say much. He just nodded and put his mental energy on the three men to watch them. Then he went to the storage room of the ship curiously.

    Although he is a layman, he can clearly see that the storage room was obviously refitted later. To Connor''s surprise, he felt that as soon as he showed that he was going to enter the storage room, the three people in the driver''s cab were obviously nervous. The strong man at the head even wanted to stop himself from entering the storage room.

    In this way, it aroused Connor''s interest in the storage room. He snorted a little coldly. As soon as the voice came out of the cab, the three men immediately picked up their heads, and the color of pain appeared on their faces.

    After giving the three men a little warning, Connor ended his mental shock, left a "good boat" and went straight into the storage room.

    As soon as he entered the storage room, kang''an smelled a very strong smell of tobacco, and all kinds of cigarette packages were piled up in the storage room.

    His eyes swept through all kinds of cigarette boxes, such as "Bonucci", "endurai"... And so on, and Connor''s face suddenly became a little strange.

    If he is not wrong, these smugglers are smuggling these cigarettes?

    After a careful inspection of these cigarettes, Connor was surprised to find that although there are all kinds of brands of these cigarettes, they are all genuine products without exception, and there is no box of fake cigarettes. Connor can''t help but wonder when these smugglers are so reputable?

    He took a box of cigarettes from the storage room, and Connor took it to the cab. When the three people in the cab saw Connor coming out with a cigarette from the storage room, they were nervous again.

    "Bang!"

    Casually, he threw the cigarette into the head of the strong man''s hand. Connor said casually, "you guys have scattered this cigarette. It''s refreshing for you!"

    The strong man was a little surprised by Connor''s action, but he didn''t dare disobey Connor''s will because of the lesson just now. He immediately bowed to Connor and saidбо Thank you, wizard! " Then he scattered the cigarettes to the other two partners.

    Looking at the three people in the cab, Connor nodded to himself, but he didn''t say anything. He''s not in a hurry now. When he gets to roon, he''ll know everything!

    This time, there was no mistake. After a day and a night in the stormy ocean, Connor''s boat quietly docked on the shore of roon.

    Looking at the looming landmark port building of Rouen in the distance, Connor was filled with emotion that the malegobi was finally back!

    "Lord wizard, we''ve sent you to roon. Can we go back?" The strong man summoned up his courage and said to Connor in fear:

    "Go back?" Connor looked at him with a smile, then did not talk nonsense, three to the spirit of shock, immediately knocked the three people dizzy again.

    Stunned the three, Connor turned to Marguerite and said, "you go first! I''ll take care of this! "

    Marguerite nodded, left a "clean" is to leave here.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    An hour later, Connor was lying on his big soft bed in his luxury apartment at 16 Rand street, Eastern roon.On his hand, he kept playing with a black crystal. About this soul crystal, the auxiliary chip had just given him the answer. With this soul crystal as an auxiliary medicine for the treatment of mental trauma, it is possible to completely repair the trauma caused by his overdraft of mental energy to Shenhai, which made Connor feel relieved.

    Although there is hope alive, but really see the hope, or very exciting!

    It''s the end of the trauma, and to Connor''s surprise, what he found in the three unfortunate men.

    Through soul searching, he has to admit that these smugglers are very clever!

    These smugglers, with some trading companies in their hands, purchased goods through regular channels on the ground of exporting to the new world. However, the current trade law and tariff law of the Kaman Empire clearly stipulated that all goods exported to the new world were exempted from 70% tax in the name of supporting the construction of the new world.

    Take the cigarettes that Connor found in the storage room of the boat as an example. The original value of these cigarettes is not high. You only need to buy them for a few pence, but once the high tax is added, you need to buy them for a shilling!

    The smugglers took advantage of this gap to transport the goods out of Rouen in the name of export. Instead of transporting the goods to the new world as they said, they secretly transported the goods to San Jose Island, and then quietly transported the goods into Rouen from San Jose island. In this way, they could evade the situation from the Empire to the new world, Storm ocean layers of danger, but also to earn almost huge profits, this means can be described as extremely clever!

    After understanding the means of these smugglers, Connor sighed that he reduced the three unfortunate men and their ships to ashes and rushed into the sea.

 Chapter 133

    After thinking about it, Connor took out a ring from his arms. Looking at the space boundary stone inlaid on the ring, a smile appeared on the corner of Connor''s mouth.

    With Marguerite''s self-cultivation beads, the Soul Crystal he is now receiving, and some medicine for treating mental trauma, the possibility of recovery is not small for the mental trauma he is suffering from.

    Soul Crystal and nourishing beads are all in his own hands. There is Varga in the aspect of medicine, and the problem is not very big. Therefore, to some extent, the space ring of snake eye is completely what he earns.

    After carefully playing with the snake eye space ring for a while, Connor felt a touch of regret in his eyes. This space ring has the spirit mark of snake eye. If you want to open this space ring, you must remove his spirit mark. Snake eye is a senior wizard apprentice, and he is now a junior wizard apprentice, This gap... So if you want to open this space ring now, there is basically no possibility.

    With a slight shake of his head, Connor put his booty away properly.

    After taking a comfortable bath in the bathroom and washing away the sandstorm of these days, Connor lay comfortably on his big bed, ready to have a good night''s rest.

    Lying on the bed in the middle of the night, Conner fell into a deep sleep, subconsciously turned over, but at this timeбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    Outside the window, there were three huge explosions, huge shock waves, as if like an earthquake, which made Connor''s room a mess!

    When the first explosion occurred, Connor was already awake. Before the second explosion came, he quickly ran from the bed and rushed out of the house wrapped in his nightgown.

    As far as Connor is concerned, a good night''s sleep like ordinary people is undoubtedly a very luxurious waste of time. Only when he has to do something, Connor will give him such a reward. In this way, Connor will subconsciously release his mental energy when he is sleeping, as long as there is a slight movement, He''ll wake upбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor, wrapped in his nightgown, stood at the door of his apartment and looked at the sky red by the orange fire in the distance. He was subconsciously relieved. He was awakened in his deep sleep. In addition to the huge shock wave, he subconsciously thought that there was a tsunami and earthquake. Rouen was a harbor City, and the tsunami and typhoon basically did not stop, There are even earthquakes in the past ten or twenty years!

    Not to mention that he is a small junior wizard apprentice, that is, a formal wizard. Under the great power of nature, he is also very small and vulnerable.

    Now it seems that this should be a huge explosion, but the blast wave is really strong enough... And so on! What''s the direction of the explosionбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After realizing the direction of the explosion, Connor''s eyes narrowed instantly. Subconsciously, he thought of Marguerite. If he didn''t read it wrong, the direction of the explosion should be from the side of the storm cathedral.

    After a little meditation, Connor did not run to have a look curiously. Instead, he turned and went back to his apartment to continue his sleep. If storm cathedral was bombed, unless storm church was bombed, then it is absolutely the scene of martial law now. Anyone who peeps in the dark will be very dangerous.

    Although my apartment and storm Cathedral are located in the east side of roon, the straight-line distance is about 15 kilometers. At this distance, I was awakened by the explosion shock wave in my apartment. Needless to say, what would happen to the location of the explosion center? Connor thought that even where the official wizard is, he would die.

    Storm cathedral is the headquarters of storm Church in Rouen. If it is bombed, it will be destroyed in one pot. If it is damaged, Margaret will be separated from herself today. If she goes back to storm Cathedral directly, the only thing Connor can do now is to pray for her good luck!

    So at this moment, the best choice Connor can make is to pretend that nothing has happened, continue to go back to the apartment, go back to his bed, and continue to sleep extravagantlyбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At five o''clock in the morning, Connor was awakened by the sound of the gendarmes'' rubber soled shoes on the street, and shrugged slightly, Connor got lazy and walked down from the soft bed. The whole city was raided, half an hour later than he expected!

    When he went to the kitchen, he made some steak and bread for himself. While sitting on the dining table to fill his stomach, Connor waited for the arrival of the search. Although valga gave him a bottle of nutritious medicine that could ensure that he would not be hungry for a few days, it tasted so ordinary that it was not cultivated, Connor is still used to food for himself.Without keeping Connor waiting too long, there was a quick knock at his door.

    "The door is not locked, please come in!" Cut a small piece of steak, dip it in sauce, and Connor put it in his mouth.

    As soon as Connor''s voice fell, the door was opened. A Mediterranean inspector, with a serious face and a team of armed gendarmes, walked into Connor''s apartment with a vigilant face!

    "See you again, officer Rodley!" Connor looked at the leading "old acquaintance" and said with a smile:

    However, to his disappointment, police officer Rodley, who seemed to want to talk to Connor, showed him a search warrant with three big seals: the town hall, the house of Lords and the house of Commons.

    "Mr. Connor, I''m inspector rodry of the police department. I''m on the order of the city hall of roon to search the whole city. Please cooperate with me in my search!" Officer Rodley said, with a stiff face and a cold voice

    With a little smile, Connor took a sip of the mellow Roman nocandi in his glass, and said, "as an aristocrat of the Empire, I have the obligation to cooperate with the investigation of the imperial law enforcement officers. Officer Rodley, you can start the investigation, but I have a small request, That is to say, I hope your gendarmes can put the articles in place after searching and finding that there is no problem! "

    Seeing that Connor didn''t mean to stop the search, inspector Rodley softened his face and said to the gendarmes around him: "now start the search! Note that when there is no problem, the object will return to its original position! "

    With a wave of his hand, the armed gendarmes entered Connor''s apartment and began to search

 Chapter 134

    "Is bishop Constantine all right?" Connor narrowed his eyes and tested officer rodry. Although Constantine had been killed by bispin, storm church did not announce Constantine''s death.

    At this time, Connor deliberately mentioned Constantine instead of asking about storm cathedral. Naturally, he wanted to know something about storm cathedral. The house of Lords, the house of Commons and the Town Hall signed a search warrant for the whole city, and the gendarmerie searched the east side. All these confirmed Connor''s conjecture.

    Last night''s Big Bang forced the explosion of storm Cathedral!

    Rodry looked at it with a smile. It seemed that he recognized the temptation in Connor''s words. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I didn''t see the bishop of Constantine!"

    "Old fox, will you go underground to see him?" Connor scolded in his heart. Knowing that he couldn''t get anything out of officer Rodley''s mouth, he didn''t bother to eat his breakfast.

    After more than ten minutes in Connor''s apartment, the gendarmes came back to Rodley, and one of them put his head to Rodley''s ear and murmured.

    Without exerting his mental strength, Connor knew what the gendarme was murmuring to rodry. He leaned lazily on the sofa, shaking his wine glass in his hand. Connor said faintly: "what''s the matter, can''t you say it in a big way? As an aristocrat, alchemy is my hobby, so I bought some things. Is there anything wrong with it? "

    "No!" Inspector rodry nodded at Connor with a smile, and said to him with a slight apology, "Mr. Connor, we are also routine. Please forgive me!"

    "Understand, understand!" Connor stood up with a polite smile on his face. Connor stood up and held out his right hand

    "Business is in the body, we will not do more to disturb!" With a polite handshake from Connor, inspector Rodley left.

    Looking at the back of officer rodry leaving, Connor drank the Roman emperor in the cup.

    The reason why he dared to show his alchemy laboratory to the gendarmes under rodry''s inspector is that he carried with him all the materials about demonized objects in his laboratory. Secondly, some of the aristocrats of the Empire were immersed in the wine pool and meat forest because they had nothing to do, Some people indulge in beauty every night, while some curious people indulge in all kinds of strange alchemy experiments.

    Although the latter is not common among nobles, they are also hobbies that everyone has heard of. For example, Mr. Alegre, the finance minister in the cabinet, major general Millikan of the naval equipment department, and so on are well-known alchemists. If you love alchemy experiments among nobles, you can talk about it on the table, I''m not afraid to be doubted at all.

    When Connor hesitated to go and imperial department store contacted Marguerite to see if she was still alive, he suddenly turned pale and stroked the space ring on his hand.

    A piece of white note paper appeared in Connor''s hand!

    When the white light on the note paper dissipated, Connor could clearly see Reyes''s handwriting on it.

    "Was the fireworks last night pretty? The game begins, Connor. If you think you need it, the safe house on the ground floor of the warehouse at sasoro wharf you went to last time is a good choice. The way to open the door of the safe house is

    After carefully reading every word of the message from master Reyes, Connor took a deep breath, It is determined to go to the safe house to avoid. Now, roon is obviously a crater, which has been ignited by the explosion of storm cathedral.

    After walking out of the apartment and hanging the sign of the owner''s going out on the door of the apartment, Connor, dressed in casual clothes, did not go directly to sasoro port. Instead, he walked to imperial department store, which is located in the center of the eastern district. Before taking refuge, he had to confirm whether Margaret was still alive.

    Looking at the armed gendarmes and plain clothes policemen with bulging eyes on the street, Connor frowned slightly. As the rich area of roon, the search in the east district is so strict, and the search efforts in the other three districts are even more imaginable!

    When he came to imperial department store, Connor obviously found that in the past, the number one department store in Rouen was the most popular, and the passenger flow of imperial department store was reduced by at least two-thirds compared with the usual. Looking at these, Connor came to imperial department store quietly.

    As soon as she arrived at the Jennifer store, Connor found that the young lady''s manager, Lionel, was explaining something to a pair of friends in the store.

    Seeing the arrival of Connor, the young woman store manager didn''t have any surprise. She gave Connor a look in her eyes and motioned Connor to go into the last small room.When Connor went into the small room, about three or five minutes later, Leoni also went into the small room.

    "Margaret asked me to tell you that she is still alive and not hurt. When the explosion happened last night, the main force of storm church and a group of high-level officials were out on secret missions. The explosion of storm Cathedral only killed some left behind personnel and some civilians! She suggests that you stay at home these days! " There''s no nonsense with Connor. As soon as the store manager of Leoni comes up, he goes straight to the subject.

    Listening to the message from Lionel, Connor''s heart changed dramatically, but his face didn''t show it all. After a little thought, he said to Lionel, "tell Marguerite to protect herself. I''m going to a place to stay out of the limelight for a while!"

    "Your message, I''ll bring it back!" Leoni nodded gently.

    "Just a few pieces. The store manager will put them up for me!" Knowing what he wanted to know, in order not to be seen, Connor pretended to be in the small room and yelled. He took out a one pound note from his wallet and handed it to Leoni.

    For Connor''s action, Leoni instantly understood, found two or three sets of brand-new underwear from the small room, put them in the exquisite packing box for Connor, and handed them to Connor. When Connor was about to leave, she sweetly said to Connor: "welcome customers to come again next time!"

    Out of the imperial department store, Connor immediately did not hesitate, went directly to the chariot shop, rented a carriage, and then quickly set foot on the road to sasoro port

 Chapter 135

    When the explosion happened last night, Connor had doubted in his heart whether Reyes did it, and the information of Reyes during the day had obviously proved thatбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Reyes asked himself to take refuge in the safe house under the port of sasoro. Connor was very satisfied. The bombing of storm cathedral was obviously just the beginning, not the end, Storm cathedral was bombed, as the most tough storm church against the black wizard organization in the Kaman Empire, how could it give up?

    Today, the police''s military police''s search of the whole city, if Connor expected it to be good, should be just a declaration by the city hall to express their support for the storm church. The real fierce storm church''s counterattack should still be behind. At this time, if you don''t want to take millet from the fire, it''s a good choice to leave.

    Quietly entering the port of sasoro, Connor finds the warehouse where the safe house is, smoothly passes through the secret passage, and arrives at the bronze gate that he once came to.

    Touching the bronze gate in front of him, Connor recalled in his mind the method of opening the door that his tutor Reyes had taught him on the paper.

    "Ta TA TA!"

    Connor''s right hand was beating on the bronze gate rhythmically. When Professor Reyes finished his last knock, the huge bronze gate did not make a sound, and opened a door that could accommodate one person silently.

    Without any hesitation, Connor immediately went in and closed the door according to the way Reyes gave him.

    As Connor walked into the original dark safe house, the gas lamps hanging on the walls all burst into flames, making the small safe house covered with orange lights.

    At this time, the safe house is empty, only Connor exists, but I don''t know why, standing in this safe house, Connor has a kind of creepy feelingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just as Connor arrived at the secret society safe house, on the outskirts of the eastern side of roon, In a huge estate, an important meeting is being held in secret.

    "Ms. Lena, did your intelligence find the cause of the explosion at storm cathedral?" Seeing that all the people sitting in the room didn''t want to speak first, Abidal, the God punisher of some Mediterranean storm church, flashed a look of helplessness in his eyes. Then he coughed and asked a charming middle-aged blonde lady beside him:

    Hear Abidal "this order is in duplicate, Although the original order here has been destroyed, there must be evidence in the headquarters! Now, please have a look at the manuscript of this document, which records in detail why the headquarters of storm Cathedral secretly stored these 300 tons of black powder! "

    Ms. Lena said that everyone''s eyes in the room were focused on the cowhide bag that Ms. Lena handed to Abidal. Abidal''s eyes were fixed, took over the cowhide bag suspiciously, and took out the document from it in front of everyone.

    A moment later, Abidal put the document back into the cowhide bag with a dignified look, pondered for a while, and said to the people in the roomб░ I will personally confirm the contents of this document to cardinal humales. The dispute over the 300 tons of gunpowder has come to an end. Ms. Lena, please continue the judgment of your intelligence department! "

    Ms. Lena looked around. After the people sitting in the room had a glance, she said faintly: "as we all know, as one of the five cathedrals in the Empire, the rune storm cathedral is equipped with a lane array. It is basically impossible for the level II wizard to sneak into the storm Cathedral without being found, and the place where these black powder are stored secretly, Even if the second level wizard himself sneaks in, he will be found! "

    "This morning, we checked the black box of the destroyed eye system, and there was no abnormal data in it!"

    "In this case, there are only three possibilities. The first possibility is that if it is done by outsiders, then the person who sneaks into the cathedral will be at least above the third level wizard!"

    "The second possibility is that the comer is a level 2 wizard with special demonized items that can evade the detection of the divine eye system and the ray array!"

    "The third possibility, I believe you can understand without saying it!"

 Chapter 136

    As soon as Lena''s voice fell, all the people on the scene turned pale, and the atmosphere of the whole room became very strange.

    At this time, all of you who can sit in this room are undoubtedly storm Church in the high level of roon. They are not fools, they are all human spirits. Naturally, they can hear the implication of Lena. The third possibility that Lena said is that there are insiders eating inside and outside!

    Moreover, compared with the first two possibilities, there is no doubt that the third possibility is greater!

    At this time, Abidal said again, "Ms. Lena, let''s introduce the current situation of the black Wizard of Rouen."

    When she heard that Abidal had made it through, Lena nodded slightly. Instead of saying more about the subject of the ghost, she turned to introduce other problems.

    "According to the information we have received, now roon has assembled eleven black wizard organizations, large and small, such as the glory society, the secret order, and the evolutionism. It is conservatively estimated that these black wizard organizations have at least hundreds of wizard apprentices and three to four formal wizards in roon!"

    "According to reliable information, the reason why these black wizard organizations have so many people in Rouen is entirely because of one person, who is the second person of the secret society - Professor! This person''s identity, face and accomplishments are an unsolved mystery to us. Up to now, we only know that this person has the accomplishments of a second-class wizard. All the current situation, including the attack on the No. 7 secret warehouse and the killing of bishop Constantine, are planned by him. Our intelligence department speculates that this person has a big plan! "

    "Last night, under the command of Abidal''s punishers, the church''s arbitrators in roun were preparing to clear up those black wizard organizations. At the same time, in order to keep secret and prevent information from leaking, we did not inform the police department of roun to take joint action. However, due to the explosion of storm Cathedral yesterday, the original task of suppression was suspended. Three hours later, when the suppression operation continued, those black witches had disappeared бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

    "In the words of Raul the great, it should be called" encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao. " If Connor was here, she would be stunned to hear Ms. Lena spit out these four Chinese words in her mouth.

    The air in the room became more and more dignified. A moment later, an old man stood up, looked at Lena and said, "now that this kind of thing happens, is there anything the intelligence department wants to say?"

    Before the old man''s words were finished, Lena''s face appeared a sneer smile. She said gently: "Mr. paquetta, the former head of the intelligence department, has died in the storm Cathedral explosion last night. How can captain Edel be prepared to hold a dead person responsible? Or do you want to hold me responsible for being a marginal figure in the church last night? "

    The old man Eder looked at Lena deeply. As soon as he wanted to say something, Abidal said again: "it''s not the question of who should be held responsible. It''s an eventful time. You are all the pillars of the church in Rouen. You should unite sincerely and tide over the difficulties together!"

    "I can now tell you that the latest round of church reinforcements has arrived at roon, including one of my fellow punishers, the professor of the secret society. Since he has the courage to bomb storm Cathedral, the church will let him know what it means to fall into the dark forever!"

    Let out an explosive news to inspire people. Abidal looked around for a week and continued:

    "Captain Eder and Ms. Lena stay, the rest of you go back to prepare first, we will determine the position of these black wizards as soon as possible, and launch a new round of suppression action!"

    A moment later, when the rest of the room had left, only Lena, Eder and Abidal were left in the room.

    Abidal said: "just now there must be a ghost among these people. It''s just a few problems. Now I can only believe you two!"

    "To tell you the truth, the reason why cardinal Irina did not attend this meeting is that she has gone to arrange a new round of reinforcements! We can also confirm the identity of the professor. Captain Eder, you have been in Rouen for more than ten years. You are highly respected, Captain Lucas, Captain Godin and others are more convinced of you. I hope you will help the church to stabilize people''s mind after you go back! "

    Edel''s old eyes flashed with a flash of light. Without any hesitation, he said, "now that your Highness The Punisher and your Highness the Archbishop of Elena have already had a quarrel in their hearts, I can rest assured. Please rest assured, your Highness The Punisher. I have been in the team of arbitrators for decades, and I still have a thin face, I will never let you down

    "With Captain Eder, I''m much more relieved. This time it''s a success. Cardinal Irene and I must personally and jointly recommend captain Eder to the pope as the new bishop of roon!" Abidal, with a solemn face, promised Edel:"I''m too old to be a bishop. It''s no longer in my consideration. It''s an honor for me, Edel, to be able to contribute to the church." Eder shook his head and said with a slight sadness:

    Abidal nodded slightly after hearing the speech. Instead of saying anything to Eder, he turned his eyes to Lena and said solemnly, "I know that the church has been unfair to you these years, but now the church is in the middle of a disaster. I hope that you can forget the past, Ms. Lena, Preside over the intelligence department and show your best ability. If we succeed this time, cardinal Irene and I will also petition the Pope for the restoration of all your reputation and position! "

    "Now that I am here, I have already indicated that I will be loyal to the church this time. Anyway, it was the church that trained me at the beginning, sir Abidal. Maybe ten years ago, I still had high hopes for the restoration of my position and reputation, but now I only hope that I can completely get rid of the relationship with the church and go back to the countryside from now on." Lena said softly:

    "No problem! As long as this is done, Ms. Lena, whether you want to go back to the countryside or restore your reputation, cardinal Irene and I can give you this promise! " Abidal spoke positively:

    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to work!" With Abidal''s promise, Lena''s face seems to show a sense of liberation, she has a sense of freedom

 Chapter 137

    Abidal nodded, saying that he had nothing else to say. Lena and Edel immediately got up and left.

    Looking at their back, Abidal''s face appeared a smile.

    After walking out of the room, Lena and Eder have no communication. They go directly to a small building in the center of the manor where people come in and out from time to time. When they see Lena go back to the building, the church staff working in the building, no matter they are old or young, bow their heads to Lena and dare not look directly at her face to show respect.

    Ignoring the salutes, Lena went straight back to her office. However, as soon as she sat down in her chair and picked up a document on the desk, a pair of warm palms were put on her shoulder and gently pinched.

    When she felt her finger on her shoulder, Lena suddenly turned pale. However, before she had any action, a gentle voice came into her ear: "Abidal is also an old fox. Don''t mix too much in this matter!"

    Hearing this voice, Lena calmed down and said slowly, "senior, your courage is really great. At this time, you dare to appear here alone. You are not afraid of Xuemei. I suddenly change my mind and give you to Abidal?"

    Being called a senior by Lena, the man chuckled, stopped kneading her shoulder, gently stroked her soft blonde hair, and said lightly: "after decades, Xuemei, you are still so funny. You should understand my character. Since I have the courage to appear here, I must have confidence to walk out here safely!"

    If, at this time, Connor appears in philosophy, and sees this mysterious man who is full of self-confidence and even some conceit in his tone, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to swallow his tongue... This mysterious man is his mentor Reyes!

    On hearing what Reyes said, Lena had a look of surprise in her eyes. She hesitated for a moment, turned to look at Reyes and said, "is this a breakthrough to become a level 3 wizard, senior?"

    "Level 3 wizard? No, no, no, I''ve wasted so many years in the second level wizard realm. I just feel a little bit. I still have a long way to go to become a third level wizard! " Reyes shook his head in silence.

    Seeing that Reyes denied that he had broken through and become a level 3 wizard, Lena didn''t ask more, but pondered for a while. She said to Reyes, "senior, I''ve given Abidal that document!"

    "Good! I believe Abidal has sent a messenger back to the headquarters to inquire. I''m a little curious about the old fox''s expression when he knew that the 300 tons of black powder that blew up storm cathedral was used by the church to secretly hand over to East Hoy company to launch a new round of aggressive war, but it was temporarily stored in the secret library of storm Cathedral! " Reyes was smiling, as if he was fascinated by something

    "Senior, in order to save the mob, you let your inside wire detonate the 300 tons of black powder this time. It''s really a waste of a big killing move!" Lena said jokingly:

    "Where is there to encircle the Wei and save Zhao? Everything is in my plan. Even if Abidal launched the first campaign last night, there were only a dozen apprentices. If he wanted to eat, he would eat it for him!" Sitting on the sofa next to Lena, Reyes showed that he didn''t care.

    "Oh? In this case, the means of the seniors are really brilliant! " Lena had a look in her eyes and said with emotion:

    "It''s just a small skill to carve insects. No one is bad at punishing insects. He''s also with me. Jovich, the punisher of the church stationed in the new world, should have arrived at roon three days ago!" Walking to the office window, Reyes opened the curtain, looked at a villa in the distance and whispered that it was the place where Abidal had just held the meeting.

    When she heard yovich''s name, Ms. Lena''s face changed. She seemed to know what these three words meant. Before she could say anything more, Reyes just drew the curtain again, waved his hand back and joked: "at this time, in the words of Raul the great, it should be a big problem. It''s useless to panic, But... For the sake of this moment, I''ve been living in seclusion for a few years in roon, and I''ve been fully prepared. How can I let a jovich become a variable? "

    "Conti and bispin, as well as some members of the secret society, are already in place. The next step is to see if yovich gives me a surprise or conti gives Abidal an accident!" Reyes said casually: "this time I''m here to tell you that you have completed your agreement with me and can stop. If I need to, I''ll let you know again."

    With that, Reyes''s figure gradually became transparent. After a few breaths, In front of Ms. Lena, Reyes turned into a pile of scraps of paperбдбдбдбдбдбдбдMs. Lena, who had a panoramic view of all this, immediately saw all the scraps of paper in her hands as soon as she shook her sleeve robe. After a careful examination of the scraps, a look of panic appeared in her eyes, and she murmured in a low voice: "I didn''t expect this experiment, Reyes actually made it

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the small safe house, after searching for more than an hour, Connor still didn''t find the reason, which made him feel creepy.

    Although can''t find the reason, but the feeling is incomparably real!

    However, as Connor hesitated whether he wanted to escape from the safe house, a familiar knock sounded on the bronze door of the safe house.

    That''s the way Connor just used to open the door. Hearing the knock, Connor''s face moved. Although he didn''t know who was knocking, since he knew the way, he must be a member of the secret society!

    With the last knock on the door, the bronze door quietly opened, a small, graceful figure into the safe house.

    "Varga?" Connor exclaimed in surprise:

    "Connor, you''re here too!" Seeing Connor''s face in the room, Varga''s delicate face also showed an incredible expression.

    There is no more nonsense. Some excited Connor hugs Varga in his arms. Varga resists symbolically a few times, and then blushes and leans against Connor''s arms

 Chapter 138

    Holding Varga for more than a minute, Connor was reluctant to let go of Varga. During this time, he was fighting with others. He never dared to relax his vigilance. But at this moment, seeing Varga''s appearance, Connor finally let go of his emotions.

    "Varga, why are you here?" When he was calm, Connor asked in surprise:

    "Dr. gulsey asked me to come!" Looking up at Connor''s face, Varga said softly, her eyes full of joy.

    After hearing the explanation given by Varga, Connor suddenly realized that he was not the only one allowed to come to the safe house. As a pharmacist genius of the secret society, Varga was also the key protection object.

    When he realized this, Connor was also thinking about it. His heart was rising. Would you like to ask Varga about the medicine for his own mental trauma.

    With a little hesitation, Connor suppressed this idea for the time being. He just asked this question when he met him. He couldn''t show his face to Varga.

    It seems that he didn''t notice the change in Connor''s heart. Valga''s eyes twinkled and asked with concern: "did you take the mana shaped potion Connor that I made for you? How does the effect feel? "

    "The magic potion? I''ve been taking it recently, but in terms of effect, it doesn''t seem to be as effective as it was in the beginning! " Connor said with some distress:

    With the sufficient supply of Warga''s Mana Potion, his cultivation has made rapid progress. Now he has reached the peak state of a primary wizard apprentice. He is only one layer away from becoming an intermediate apprentice. However, before piercing this layer of window paper, Connor found that as he used Warga''s Mana Potion, the more he used, The smaller the effect of the medicine, according to the detection of the auxiliary chip, now he takes a bottle of medicine, and the effect is less than one-third of the original.

    "This is a normal phenomenon. After taking magic potion more times, your body will produce antibodies, and the effect of the potion will become smaller and smaller. Even in some extreme cases, the same bottle of magic potion will even become a deadly poison!" Varga explained with a smile:

    "Er... Isn''t this Temo drug resistance?" Connor silently make complaints about his mind.

    Varga stroked the space ring on his hand, took out a suitcase from it and handed it to Connor. With some regret, he said, "these days I''ve been learning new potions from Mr. gulsi, so I''ve only refined these Favre potions. Connor, you can try this. If we can meet each other every day, that''s good, I can make a special mana shaped potion for you according to your physical condition. It will be very effective in that way! "

    Looking at the suitcase that Varga handed over, Connor didn''t pick it up at the first time. On the contrary, he resisted all this in his heart. He tried his best to tell him that the medicine in this suitcase might make him become an intermediate wizard apprentice in a short time!

    I don''t know why Connor thought of Marguerite at this time. If Marguerite sent this box of potions to him, Connor felt that he could accept this box of potions without any hesitation. In his eyes, Marguerite and he could only use each other, but there was nothing else between valga and him, Obviously, it''s more than thatбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    It seems that she saw the resistance in Connor''s heart, and valga''s eyes were filled with an indescribable joy. She gently put her suitcase on the ground, and the whole person took the initiative to hold Connor. In Connor''s ear, she gently said: "in my life, grandma is the most important person to me, And now I only have you

    Feeling the affection in valga''s words, Connor knew that at this time, he was too impersonal to say anything else. With a sigh in his heart, he put down all his worries and gave valga a fierce kiss on his red lips.

    If it wasn''t for the creepy feeling in the safe house, Connor might be really hot at this timeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor, with a trace of sense in his heart, reluctantly restrained his lust and looked around the walls of the safe house.

    "What''s the matter?" Varga, who was a little disorderly in clothes, saw that Connor was a little abnormal and asked:

    "Varga, don''t you have any special feelings in this room?" Closing his eyes slightly, Connor savored the creepy feeling in his heart.

    Hearing Connor''s words, valga looked at Meibo, pondered and said, "I don''t have any special feeling, but Connor, what you cultivate is the spiritual direction. Your inspiration is far beyond our ordinary wizard. It''s normal that you can sense something that we can''t sense!"

    Canner didn''t know why, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He had to put it behind his head, feel it in his heart, and said with a bitter smile: "standing here, I always have a feeling of lingering fear, as if I was in the evil and resentment!""Connor, don''t think too much. This is the safe house of the secret society. What is the secret society? Isn''t it normal to torture a few people in a safe house with the character of a secret society? Your tutor is the second person of the secret society, professor Hugging Connor''s head, Varga smiles

    Hearing the words, Connor nodded. Valga was right. This is the safe house of the secret society. If Reyes wants to harm himself, he has many ways. He doesn''t need to do anything here. Facing himself, he almost has no resistance. What does he want, What do you wantбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Reyes doesn''t mean to hurt himself. If he is in the safe house of the secret society, it means that he is safe. Is it true that, as Varga said, the safe house gives him this feeling? Maybe it is because the secret society used to extort confessions in this material room, resulting in the interrogated being tortured and killed here?

    Taking a deep breath, Conner narrowed his eyes, went to the side of the wall of the safe house, and began to carefully look at his current environment.

    If there is no accident, he will stay in such an environment for a few days, and he will be in the unknown. Connor finds it unacceptable

 Chapter 139

    After searching the safe house for more than ten minutes, Connor still found nothing.

    Connor frowned slightly and ordered silently in his heart: "chip, scan the current environment for me, and report any abnormality to me!"

    "Drop! Following the will of the subject, task establishment бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд "with the cold female voice in Connor''s mind, the auxiliary chip began to work.

    However, he devoted himself to looking for the abnormal Connor in the safe house, and did not notice the complex color hidden in Varga''s calm face behind him.

    "Drop! At the end of the scan, the chip found that the dust in the air was mixed with a trace of resentment in the air of the main area. "

    "Is there a spirit of complaint in the dust?" Listening to the explanation given by the chip, Connor frowned secretly.

    The so-called spirit of resentment is a product of the life body full of resentment after death. In the mysterious information Connor has read, there was a passage to describe spirit of resentment, which is full of resentment and is not worthy of any trust!

    After a little consideration, Connor directly took out a set of alchemy preparation from his space ring. Now that he has come to this step, he will simply find out why there is resentment in the dust here.

    After setting up the furnace, Connor''s eyes were fixed and his mouth was singing in a low voice. A black flame was produced out of thin air. After a circle of dripping in the air, it suddenly turned into a black ball, covering some dust in the air. Connor made a move with one hand, and the color ball immediately fell into Connor''s hands.

    After glancing at the covered dust, Connor put it in his own alchemy furnace without any hesitation. He wanted to have a look. There was a spirit of complaint in the dust. What was the matter!

    While controlling the temperature of his own alchemy furnace, Connor carefully put a wisp of his mental energy into the alchemy furnace to observe the change of the dust.

    With the increase of the temperature in the alchemy furnace, the dust and impurities put into the furnace by Connor are being refined one after another. To Connor''s surprise, some red crystal powder appears in these dust in the alchemy furnace. These red crystal powder can''t be observed by naked eyes, but can be watched by mental force, It''s not easy!

    Because the red crystal powder is too small, Connor can''t judge what it is based on the red crystal powder, so Connor just let out his own black flame, catching the dust in the air and refining at the same time.

    It took about three hours for Connor to stop alchemy. Looking at the red crystal powder the size of a grain of sand in his hand, he was lost in thought. With the appearance of this red crystal dust, Connor really felt that the feeling of evil and resentment around him suddenly increased a lot, but at a distance from him, this feeling was gone. Obviously, the problem was that it appeared on these red crystal dust.

    Although he doesn''t know what the red crystal powder is, it doesn''t prevent him from guessing what the red crystal powder is... What the effect isбдбдбдбдбд

    Like confirmation, Connor carefully takes out a small paper package from the space ring and takes it apart. Connor takes a look at the dark black powder in the package, He took another look at the red crystal powder in his hand, and the next second his hand trembled with excitement.

    "Connor, what''s this?" Approaching Connor, Varga said with some doubts. She didn''t seem to understand what Connor had been doing in the past few hours!

    Listening to Varga''s question, Connor hesitated for a moment before he said, "this is magic crystal powder. Don''t tell people about Varga''s mood today."

    Hearing Connor''s solemn voice, Varga nodded seriously.

    He carefully wrapped the paper and put the red crystal powder he extracted into his own space ring.

    Although he put everything into the space ring, Connor couldn''t calm down for a long time. As an alchemist, the red crystal dust he extracted from the safe house was similar to the magic crystal dust Margaret gave him. He didn''t need the help of an auxiliary chip to judge that there must be a connection between the two!

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the red crystal dust he extracted was red, and it was full of the whining breath of the clock, and the energy was one third less than the magic crystal dust on his hand, he would even be sure that it was magic crystal dust.

    Intuition tells Connor that the red crystal dust lying quietly in his space ring now has the smell of alchemy, and once it is true, it means that in the world of alchemy, magic crystal can only be produced from magic crystal ore, and can''t be artificially made. This law is completely smashed!

    For the red crystal dust in his hands, Connor has his own conjecture. These red crystal dust should have been secretly stored in this safe house, and these red crystal dust may cause great pollution to the surrounding environment due to its own characteristics. In order to further study the red crystal dust, Connor felt that he needed a fully equipped alchemy laboratory! With his existing alchemy equipment, it is impossible to support the current research on red crystal dust!бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбв

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Margaret, this is a new assignment for you!" In an ordinary apartment on the north side of roon, a frosty looking woman handed a document to Margaret, who stood respectfully beside her.

    Marguerite did not doubt that he was there. She took the document over and read it a little. A look of fear appeared on her face. She looked up with a wry smile and said to the cold woman in front of her: "sister Elaine, is the situation of Rouen so critical?"

    Listen to Marguerite''s name, this cool woman is probably the youngest cardinal Irene in the history of storm church!

    Irina shook her head with a smile at Marguerite and said softly, "this is to ask you to go to the province next door to supervise the donation of the local rich businessmen to the church. What does it have to do with the donation from Rouen''s side?"

    Hearing what Elena said, Marguerite bit her red lips and said, "my sister is going to other provinces at this time. Isn''t that to let me leave this eventful place like roon? Yovich and Abidal are both in Rouen бдбдбдбдбдбдбд " there are two punishers

 Chapter 140

    Seeing that Marguerite had seen through what she said, Elena did not hide it. She sighed and said quietly: "the church judged by some clues that the mastermind of the secret society operation, the professor, had been lurking for at least five years. According to the professor''s past style, he was very fond of scheming before moving, From our current situation, the church has fallen into the rhythm of this professor and has been led by him all the time

    "As cardinal, I have no idea whether the church can win this operation or not."

    Maybe it was the first time I saw Elena make such a statement. Marguerite had a look of astonishment on her pretty face, but she quickly took it back, To comfort her, Irina said: "sister Irina, I really believe in the strength of Lord Abidal and Lord yovich, and in Rouen, we also have such arbiter team leaders as captain Edel and captain Lucas, who have formal wizard cultivation. The church is completely superior in Rouen!"

    "Superior in strength?" There was a layer of sarcasm on Elena''s cold face. She said with some self sarcasm: "strong fortresses are often broken for internal reasons. Which Professor, who has been lurking in Rouen for such a long time, does not know how many insiders and informers have developed in the church. This time, the bombing of storm cathedral is the masterpiece of insiders!"

    "Uncle Abidal and I knew that there were ghosts in the church a few months ago, but after several rounds of internal investigation, we got nothing. We can imagine how deep these ghosts are hidden."

    When Marguerite wanted to say something else, she could only hear the screams and explosions outside the door, Then a bird came in from the door and circled in the middle of the room.

    Seeing the appearance of birds, Elena''s expression suddenly changed dramatically. She was a little sentimental about the future situation in the last second, and now she has regained her role as a strong woman. With a gentle move, she holds the birds in her hand.

    A magical scene appeared. Irene green jade finger on the bird''s forehead, the bird was speechless, and some anxiously called out: "Archbishop Irene, we are being attacked. The wave of people who attacked us are well-trained and have powerful demonized items in their hands. They are suspected to be elite members of the secret society. The leader is suspected to be black wizard bispin of the secret society, Please help bishop Irina as soon as possible

    After hearing the news, Elena naturally frowned tightly. She made a decisive judgment after a little thought. She told Margueriteб░ Since the secret society know that we are here, it''s very likely that they also know that Lord jovich is here, so they dare to attack us like this. It''s estimated that there are two official witches behind us. Margaret, go to Lord jovich quickly and let him meditate and go out to fight! "

    "I understand!" Marguerite nodded heavily. She knew how dangerous the situation was. She immediately turned around and walked out of the room and ran to the upper floor of the apartment.

    Seeing Marguerite go to panyovich''s reinforcements, Irina herself is not idle, and immediately goes to the door of the apartment.

    She and yovich, as well as the arbitrators who are now in the apartment, are Abidal''s biggest cards, which Abidal used when he was ready to make a decision with Professor. Jovich, the God Punisher, and the elite arbiters he brought from the new world, originally wanted to stay in the new world because of the frequent activity of some black wizard organizations in the new world. It was Abidal who personally applied to the Pope to come to roon secretly for support. It''s true. What people didn''t expect is that this carefully prepared killing move was blocked at home before it was used.

    At this time, just outside the apartment, more than a dozen fierce wizard apprentices in casual clothes are storming into the apartment, and the storm church arbiters who guard the apartment have been gradually stabilized by the unexpected attack at the beginning. From the perspective of breath, these invaders also have intermediate apprentices with the lowest accomplishments!

    Just behind the invaders stood a tall, powerful, blue eyed, middle-aged white man whose left eye seemed to have been injured. This strong white man was looking at the regiment in front of him with a smile. From time to time, a fireball condensed in his hand and threw it at the arbiters. Let alone the arbiter who was hit by his fireball, it was the arbiter who was touched by the fireball, They all screamed and fell to the ground.

    Just as bispin''s hands condensed fireballs again and was ready to throw them out, bispin seemed to notice something in his heart, and the two fireballs in his hands were thrown out behind him.

    At the moment of being thrown out by bispin, the two fireballs were strangely fused to form a fire shield, which covered bispin firmly.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! бдбдбдбдбдбд "

    As soon as the fire shield was formed, countless huge wind blades hit the fire shield fiercely, and countless cracks appeared when the fire shield was hit!"Tut tut Tut, Archbishop Irina, what a sneak attack Before the fire shield was broken by the wind blade, bispin stepped back and said in a high voice:

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Elena also showed her figure. She didn''t mean to spray rubbish words with bispin at all. She said something in her mouth. Her two jade hands were lying on her chest, and a wand with white light appeared in her hands!

    "A replica of the scepter of the storm?" Bispin looked at the warrant that Irina took out and said with a smile, as if she didn''t mean to be afraid of the official copy of the demonized item full of Carman.

    Irina''s frosty eyes swept towards bispin. The next moment, she waved her wand at bispin. Bispin''s area immediately presented a silver hexagon array, and bispin was in the middle of the hexagon.

    "Hum! Hum

    With the buzzing of the number of scepters in Elena''s hand, bispin, who is in the center of the hexagon array, suddenly feels a huge storm, tearing his body, and countless sharp blades are about to plunge into his body!

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Bispin, who is in danger, does not have any fear expression on his face. On the contrary, he laughs wildly, and a dark purple spear with strange shape appears in his hand бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

 Chapter 141

    Looking at the strange dark purple spear suddenly appeared in bispin''s hand, the look on Elena''s icy face with a replica of the storm Scepter immediately became very dignified. She seemed to recognize what it was!

    Bispin sneered and cut a hole in his palm. To his surprise, the blood gushing from the wound in his palm was not as red as ordinary people, but as dark purple as the dark purple spear in his hand!

    The dark purple blood from the wound touched the dark purple spear, which immediately made the breath of the dark purple spear become very violent!

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Irina immediately began to sing and wanted to strengthen bispin''s hexagon array. But at this time, Irina was already half a beat slow. The violent energy from the dark purple spear was like an avalanche, crushing bispin''s hexagon array completely!

    "Hahaha, Archbishop Irina, in order to deal with the storm wand in your hand, the professor specially made this gulam spear for me. Now try its power!" There was another roar of laughter, and bispin was about to hurl his spear at Irina.

    The dark purple spear seemed to be able to shuttle through space. In the first moment, it just broke away from bispin''s hand, and in the next moment, it had already killed Elena.

    Irina''s face changed, but she didn''t dare to be careless in her hand. She pestled the wand of the storm to the ground, and the light blue hexagon array suddenly appeared beside her. Under the effect of the array, she stabbed her dark purple spear, and even stopped in the array strangely.

    Bispin didn''t seem to be surprised by the result. After a sneer, he uttered a Byzantine word:

    "Broken!"

    Voice outlet the violent energy on this Lavender spear, which bispin called the spear of gulam, immediately increased at the speed visible to the naked eye. The whole spear seemed to be burning with purple flame, which made people clearly feel the smell of destruction.

    Under Irene''s gaze, it seems that she gradually gets rid of the shackles of the surrounding light blue hexagon array and begins to stab her slowlyбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    According to the moving speed of the spear, an ordinary person seems to be able to avoid it. However, it''s a little surprising, At this time, a helpless look appeared in the beautiful eyes of cardinal Irina. She bit her silver teeth and patted the storm staff with her jade hand!

    After a buzzing of the staff, it was directly suspended in front of Elena. The whole staff sent out a brilliant light blue light. There was a sudden shock in the hexagon array around Elena, and then six tornado pillars were blown up in the array.

    The appearance of the tornado column did not make Elena stop her hand. She raised her jade hand and put it on the windstorm staff suspended in the air in front of her body. Her eyes looked directly at bispin. Her mouth was cold and without any emotion. She sang: "in the name of storm goddess Semel Rowling, the person I punished will be destroyed by the storm!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! бдбдбдбдбдбд "

    As soon as Irina''s voice fell, the momentum of six tornadoes soared again. Three of them blocked the spear of gulam, which was constantly approaching Irina, and the other three wind pillars swept away towards bispin in the distance.

    Seeing three tornado pillars that seemed to tear and destroy everything close to him, bispin''s face was not afraid, but there was a touch of pity in his eyes when he looked at the spear of gulam. It was a pity that Elena had a good view, and her heart suddenly felt bad, but at this moment, She heard a Byzantine word from bispin:

    "Blast!"

    Voice exit, there in the hexagon array, the air of the spear of gulam, which is blocked by the tornado pillar, suddenly rises. Then, with a bang, the spear of gulam bursts open!

    With the crack of the spear of gulam, a huge light green mushroom like smoke cloud washed down the three tornado pillars. The whole hexagon array also swayed instantly. The light green smoke cloud diffused in the array at the speed visible to the naked eyeбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing this happen, A strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. What he wanted was a moment! Without any hesitation, the red light on bispin''s body appeared, that is, he wanted to run away. However, in the hexagon array filled with green smoke, there came the voice of Elena''s hatred:

    "Do you want to escape easily? Hurricane, make me sleepy

    The three tornado pillars become an inverted triangle after Irene''s order, trapping bispin who wants to escape in it, and the three tornado pillars in the inverted triangle are constantly squeezing bispin

    Bispin was a black wizard after all. When he saw the situation, he had a fierce look on his face, and his whole body was red, Is to break out of the tornado column by force! As soon as he came into contact with the tornado column, the red light of his body protection was consumed by the tornado column.This situation immediately made bispin''s face panic. However, there was no way out. He gritted his teeth and released all his mana to keep his body red!

    Bispin''s efforts were not in vain. His face was very pale because he tried his best to maintain his body protection. He had already burst out of the tornado column, leaving only one arm and one thigh in the blockade of the tornado column.

    However, at this moment, he didn''t have any information. His strong man just made a scream, and his face muscles became twisted because of the pain. He was still in a thigh and an arm in the tornado pole. He was cut off by the tornado pole and fell to the ground because he couldn''t support his body.

    However, bispin did not dare to stay in such a pain of amputation. He did not even have the courage to look back. Like Irina in the array, she was very embarrassed to flee to the distance. Facing bispin who was in a dilemma, Irina obviously had no choice but to let bispin leave.

    Seeing that bispingyuan was hiding in the sky, Irina, who was in the Dharma array filled with green smoke, was very weak and spewed out a word in Byzantine

    "Scatter!"

    The hexagonal array around her body immediately slowed down. The green smoke in the array also dissipated in the air. Elena''s body appeared again. But at this time, Elena''s face was pale and her feet were empty. The most amazing thing was that the magic wand of storm in her hand was no longer shining, The staff is full of traces corroded by some kind of green energy бдбдбдбдбдбд the staff is full of traces corroded by some kind of green energy

 Chapter 142

    "Elena, you can go now. Leave it to me."

    Just as Elena was holding herself up and looking at the secret society disciples who had already stormed into the apartment and were fighting fiercely with the church arbitrators, a middle-aged blonde figure suddenly appeared beside her.

    Irina was not surprised by the appearance of the middle-aged blonde. She hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded her head. She whispered to the middle-aged blonde apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. jovich. I''ve been trapped by the secret society. The wand of storm can''t be used now."

    For Elena''s apology and explanation, The middle-aged man, who was called jovich''s blonde, didn''t seem to care. He just waved his hand to him and said, "Professor, I can''t tell whether the spear is really the spear of gulam. Even if you don''t fall for it, you are still far away from the level-2 sorcerers who try your best to activate the storm wand. Since the secret society''s black sorcerers dare to kill us, There must be a complete preparation, one more you, one less you, the difference is not very big бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

    "Yovich, farewell to the new world. I didn''t want to meet you here today!" Before jovich finished, their eyes were just in front of them. At this time, a blue uncle with brown hair and tall figure was coming towards them!

    "It''s you, Conte? Your secret society is really confident! Why don''t you let that mysterious professor do it himself? " Seeing the comer, yovich did not hide his puzzled face. It was obvious that he had some regrets for the appearance of the comer.

    This "Mr. conti", who is regarded as the third figure of the secret society by storm church, seems not to care about yovich''s reaction after seeing him. He seems to be chatting with an old friend. He shrugs his shoulders slightly and says with a smile, "Professor, now it''s time to pay for the old fox in your church Abidal."

    Yovich nodded regretfully and said with some self mockery: "it seems that in the eyes of your secret society, I''m not as good as Abidal."

    "Hey, you guy said, it seems that I am very weak. I am only a little worse than the professor!" With that, conti made a little gesture with her finger.

    Shaking his head, yovich''s eyes on conti became more and more solemn, he said in a deep voiceбо In the new world, you were chased by me and himenez. I admire you very much. Today, it''s my honor to understand your magic skill! "

    Stopping jovich''s "compliment", conti sneered and said: "when you and the smelly watch of the Correa family joined hands, three second-class witches wanted to plot against me. If I hadn''t been alert, I would have hit you!"

    As soon as conti''s voice was over, countless light blue lights appeared all over him. These lights were quickly arranged and combined. In a short time, a complex and dense array was constructed. And at the same time, yovich''s eyes swept to his side of Irina who has not spoken.

    Although jovich didn''t speak, there is no doubt that Irina can read the meaning of his eyes. Knowing that she can''t help jovich now, Irina doesn''t have any hesitation and just withdraws.

    It seems that kondi, trapped in the Dharma array by yovich, sighed a little dully and said, "it''s storm Dharma array again. After so many years, your church won''t study some other magic methods?"

    "Raul the great once said a kind of philosophy, a fresh eat all over the sky!" Seeing Irina withdraw, yovich said in a deep voice

    "Do you eat all the time? Then let me see how much you have accomplished in the storm array With these words, conti''s body trapped in yovich''s storm array disappeared like a wisp of smoke.

    "The magic skill is really extraordinary бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Varga, I have soul crystal and nourishing pearl now. What kind of medicine should I use to treat my mental trauma?" In the safe house of the secret society under the pier of sasoro, Connor, sitting on the ground, inquires to Varga beside him:

    After a brief preparation in the safe house, Connor told Varga about his mental trauma. Because pharmaceutics and medicine have a lot in common, basically every pharmacist is a doctor.

    "Connor, is your mental trauma an overdraft of your mental strength?" Varga picked up the slender hand on Connor''s head, did not answer Connor''s question directly, but said with some heartache:

    "Well, that''s right!" After a little meditation, Connor admitted all this to Varga."Connor, what you cultivate is spiritual property. Overdraft of mental power has a great influence on your future. You promise me that you will not overdraft of mental power in the future unless you are in a desperate situation, OK?" Varga''s palm caressed Connor''s face. His face was filled with heartache and worry.

    "Varga, don''t worry. I''m not a fool. If it''s not the last resort, how can I do this kind of thing to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800?" With a smile, Connor clenched Varga''s boneless hand and comforted him

    Connor has no flaws on the surface, but his mind is running fast. From Varga''s words, he captures what he thought was wrong. If he remembers correctly, he never told Varga that he practiced spiritual nature, How did Varga know?

    As soon as this idea rose, Connor speculated a reason. He and Varga belong to the same secret society, and Reyes seems to have given Varga a space ring. From this line, Varga knows that he is cultivating spiritual attributes, which makes perfect theoretical senseбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Well!" Varga answered meekly, and then said, "Connor, your current situation is a typical mental injury caused by overdraft of mental strength. It may be because you are a first offender, or it may be because there is a reason for nourishing the spirit in the golden time of treatment within 24 hours of your injury. Although your mental injury is a little serious, However, as long as taking Greenland medicine for a long time, it is not very difficult to recover completely бдбдбдбдбдбдбд " conclusion: Taking Greenland medicine for a long time can improve the recovery of patients

 Chapter 143

    "Greenland potion is a potion created 200 years ago by the same spiritual pharmacist Greenland to treat his own mental trauma. Although Greenland potion is not as famous as Shenghui potion and Louis potion in the treatment of mental trauma, its main treatment object is mental trauma caused by overdraft of mental power. For Connor, in this situation, Greenland potion is far more suitable than other potions, and the effect will be better! "

    "And the biggest advantage of Greenland potion is that one of the raw materials of Greenland potion is night vanilla juice, which can greatly alleviate the drug resistance reaction of the body. For example, if you take Shenghui potion for about five times, you are taking this potion, It''s about a fifth less effective, but you take Greenland about ten times before it''s less effective

    Seeing that Connor heard the name of Greenland medicine, his eyes were puzzled. Warga patiently explained to Connor:

    Varga''s explanation made Connor suddenly realize, Although he wanted Varga to treat him, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know anything about his current mental trauma. He thought Varga would choose Shenghui medicine or Louis medicine for him.

    "Varga, I listen to you!" Connor took Varga''s little hand and confidently said:

    "Well!" Feeling the temperature of Connor''s big hand, Varga''s pretty face appeared a touch of red glow. She answered and continued: "although I haven''t started to learn how to refine Greenland potions, I have recorded its refining materials and methods in the potions book that teacher gulsi gave me. It''s not very difficult for me to read it. When I get back to the hospital, After several experiments, there should be no problem! "

    Without saying a word, Connor embraces Varga in his arms. Now he is more and more happy with his choice. Otherwise, he has to go to Reyes to solve the problem of mental trauma

    They were warm for a while. Varga was in Connor''s arms and seemed to think of something, In Connor''s ear, he whispered: "Connor, your mental trauma is sustained by nourishing spirit beads. If you take Greenland potion for another month, there should be almost no problem. Soul crystal, don''t waste it on it!"

    Seeing that Varga mentioned hunjing, Connor nodded slightly and said with a little distress: "hunjing, I originally intended to use it to treat my mental trauma, but now it seems that it should not be used, so I haven''t figured out the use of this hunjing yet."

    "Connor, you are the alchemist and the spiritual attribute of cultivation, It should be good to use soul crystal to refine a magic item related to mental power! " Varga thought for a while and gave his own advice.

    Hearing Varga''s suggestion, Connor was stunned. He was moved by Varga''s suggestion. He thought it was very clever!

    Pretending to be thinking about Varga''s suggestion, Connor silently ordered: "chip, according to my existing knowledge of alchemy materials, judge the possibility that this soul crystal in my hand can be used to refine demonized items?"

    "Drop! Follow the will of the subject, the task starts... The estimated time is 15 seconds! "

    Fifteen seconds passed, and the cold voice of the chip came back to Connor''s mind

    "According to the alchemy knowledge in the subject''s mind, the chip makes a judgment, and the possibility that soul crystal is used to refine demonized items is more than 80%. Among them, it is 98.7% possible to refine the silver pendant, which is used to enchant the spirit in Reyes alchemy

    "98.7%? Connor was shocked by the high possibility that soul crystal was used to refine silver pendant. Generally speaking, the possibility given by chip is higher than 80%, which is basically stable.

    Connor stroked his chin and began to recall the record of "silver light" in "Reyes alchemy". Silver light is a secondary demonized object to enhance mental power, and the most important refining material is the magic core of Warcraft.

    There is only one specific function of the silver pendant, which is to enhance the mental power of the user. According to the description in Reyes alchemy, the silver pendant is used according to the mental power of the user. But generally, the wizard apprentices under the formal wizard can use the silver pendant, The primary wizard''s spiritual power reaches the category of intermediate wizard apprentice, while the intermediate wizard apprentice reaches the category of senior wizard apprentice, and the senior wizard apprentice reaches the critical value between apprentice and formal wizard.

    And if the official wizard uses the silver pendant, it can generally have its own 30% to 50% increase effect.

    After thinking about it carefully for a while, Connor felt that although the silver pendant had only one effect, the effect was still very powerful for him. Although the abyss secret method he practiced was both spiritual and dark, after a period of practice, Connor realized that the abyss secret method was mainly spiritual, This is a high-level dark idea supplemented by dark attribute. All the magic in the abyss secret method are based on mental power. The stronger your mental power is, the more powerful your magic will be!The appearance of the silver pendant is obviously a icing on the cake for Connor!

    Thinking of this, the excited Connor recalled the refining method of the silver pendant. Although it is a second-class demonized item, the refining method of the silver pendant is relatively uncomplicated. It mainly focuses on a kind of adult Warcraft core called magic demon. The magic core of the magic demon is the source of increasing mental power.

    Combined with the refining method and alchemy law of silver light pendant, Connor thinks that the reason why his auxiliary chip thinks that the possibility of refining silver light Pendant with soul crystal is as high as 98.7%, which is extremely close to 100%. It should be because soul crystal can be used as a substitute for adult magic core, the key core of refining silver light pendant, This is completely feasible!

    There are different opinions about the following of soul crystal, the best material to supplement spiritual power. However, the mainstream view is that soul crystal is a kind of crystal core of soul beast that has been extinct on the road. From this point of view, Soul Crystal and adult magic demon core have a very large similarity

 Chapter 144

    "Seriously, that''s a really good idea!" Connor, who thought everything out, said to Varga seriously:

    Although silver light pendant is a level 2 magic item, it needs alchemists to have spiritual fire, which means that if Connor wants to refine silver light pendant, he must have the cultivation of intermediate wizard apprentices. It''s not difficult for Connor, and even it''s just a matter of time, Connor felt that with the help of the Mana Potion that Varga had given him before, his mana and mental power had reached the peak of a junior wizard apprentice.

    Next, he just needs to wait for Varga''s Greenland potion, and then cure his mental trauma, and then he can try to break through the intermediate wizard apprentice. If this step goes well, it can be completed in one month or three months. He becomes an intermediate wizard apprentice. With the help of the auxiliary chip, Connor feels that he has become an intermediate wizard apprentice, It''s not difficult to make silver light Pendant by using Soul Crystal instead of adult magic demon''s core.

    Hearing his advice, he helped Connor. Varga leaned on Connor''s chest, with a happy smile on his delicate pretty face.

    Now that he has decided to try to refine the silver pendant, Connor began to figure out how to obtain other materials for refining the silver pendant besides the soul crystal.

    Margaret storm church is a good channel. I just don''t know how Margaret is now?

    Some feel guilty to look at his arms of Varga, Connor thought silently, he sincerely hope that Marguerite can be safe, otherwise he tried his best, dying, the line on, and soon broken?

    At this time, what Connor never expected was that Marguerite, whom he was thinking about, and Lionel, the young woman manager of the Empire department store''s Jennifer lingerie shop, appeared in his apartment, No. 16, Rand street, Eastern roon.

    "Is there no problem we''re hiding here?" Looking at Marguerite, who carefully selected all kinds of good wine from Connor''s cellar, the young lady store manager Lionel seemed nervous and said:

    Finally, she chose a bottle of gin from Connor''s collection. Marguerite took out two glasses from the cupboard and sat back to Lionel. She poured wine for Lionel and herself, Then a glass of wine was handed to Leoni.

    When Lionel took the glass, Marguerite shook the glass slightly, tasted the gin in the glass, and said with emotion: "Connor, you really know how to enjoy it. The taste of the wine is really wonderful... Sister Lionel, I recommend you try it!"

    Leoni, holding the glass, was waiting for Marguerite''s reply and didn''t plan to drink. However, when she heard Marguerite''s recommendation, she hesitated and tasted the gin.

    "Sister Leoni, do you know? In the middle of this room, I made an oath with that guy Connor in the presence of the eyes of arbitration Marguerite''s beautiful eyes looked around the decoration of the living room of Connor''s apartment, as if recalling the past with Connor.

    "I can''t reveal the contents of sister''s oath to you in view of the witness of the eye of arbitration, but I can tell you that I exchanged secrets with Connor and we became... Collaborators? Maybe you can say that! "

    "He never asked me anything about blood witchcraft, just like I never asked him about his background, but the difference between them is that I know his background, so I don''t do anything more. Connor, he should be... Chinese!" Speaking of the key point, Marguerite did not speak directly, but chose to be very careful to tell Lionel.

    And know the key information of young woman store manager Leoni, white face is changed very wonderful!

    "His identity, together with his status as the first heir to the Ferguson family and the future Earl of Empire, can help us avoid a lot of troubles. For example, now, we just need to hide here, so we won''t be attacked by those black wizards and harassed by those stupid gendarmes!"

    Marguerite pointed a green jade to the floor and said with a smileбо In a word, I can find the safest place in roon! "

    With a silent nod, Leoni agreed with Marguerite.

    Marguerite poured herself another cup of gin, and while enjoying the wine, she said quietly: "unfortunately, Crystal Palace Hotel has closed three days ago. Otherwise, it would be great to order a salmon from where and add Connor''s good wine!"

    "Poof"

    For Marguerite this "resentment" Lionel is really unable to hold back, laughing.

    "Sister Leoni, let''s just live here in peace these days and experience the luxurious life of the nobles of the Kaman empire..." Marguerite drank all the gin in her glass and said faintly:"We live here. What if Connor comes back?" Leoni was a little worried

    "I lent him a nourishing pearl with a little means to locate him for me, Connor. He should be in port sasoro now. I don''t know what he''s doing!" Marguerite preached casually, and her beautiful eyes seemed to find something funny. She lay on Connor''s soft big bed and observed the murals on the ceiling above the big bed!

    "Connor is a smart guy. Are you sure you can cheat him with your nourishing pearl?" Lionel''s big eyes sparkled, as if in disbelief.

    "Connor, that guy is more than smart? It''s extremely cunning and greedy. If I hadn''t been seriously injured at that time, I would have shared the contents of the space ring with him. This time, if he hadn''t overdrawn his mental strength and suffered from mental trauma, I don''t think he would have accepted it! "

    "However, let Connor be as crafty as a ghost. This time, it''s my Margaret''s way. There''s no problem with the beads themselves, but Connor never thought that the beads themselves are a pair. As long as I hold one of them and the special magic of the church, I can locate the location of the other beads without knowing the ghost.", Margaret as like as two peas, he stroked the space ring, and one more pearl in her hand and the Pearl of the same pearl she lent to Connor, and showed it to Leonie.

 Chapter 145

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд "

    Without waiting for Lionel to look at Marguerite''s jade beads, there was another explosion outside the apartment, but maybe it was a little far away. This time, the explosion did not shock the cathedral in the last storm.

    Hearing the roar of the explosion, Marguerite''s lazy posture quickly converged. She went to the floor to ceiling window of the apartment, opened the curtain, and carefully looked at the place where the explosion roared.

    A moment later, Marguerite drew the curtain again, and her pretty face was full of serious color. Leoni observed the change of Marguerite''s face. Thinking of the direction of the explosion, her white face became pale. She whispered, "Nantes manor?"

    Marguerite nodded slightly and hesitated for a moment. She continued: "in name, Nantes manor is the hereditary manor of viscount loune Aberdeen''s family, but in fact it is the secret base of the church in loune. Without using this manor, there are no more than five people who know about the manor in the church. I am also the one who was bombed by storm cathedral, It was only when the church moved to nantville that it knew that. "

    "Judging from the explosion just now, the place must be Nantes manor. There is no doubt that there are no three days to move from the church to Nantes manor and then to launch the attack now! It''s impossible for the secret society to do anything in Abidal Nantes manor in these three days. It''s obvious that the current explosion should have been arranged before... It seems that what Elana said is right. The top management of Rouen doesn''t know how many people are other people''s insiders! "

    "Well, this time in roon, the church should be finished. Storm cathedral was bombed, and the reinforcements were attacked. Now Nantes manor is bombed again. Those black wizards are really linked. If I have a chance, I really want to see them, What kind of person is the professor of secret society

    At this time, Marguerite, whose eyes reveal the infinite worship of "Professor", is absolutely unexpected that her idol will be the tutor of the owner of the apartment where she lives now.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Sir, is that Professor of the secret society?" In the woods outside Nantes manor, Abidal, who was slightly embarrassed, looked at the elegant middle-aged man who appeared in front of him and said suspiciously:

    "Secret society Reyes, Professor, this title is given to me by my fellow disciples, which makes the punishers laugh!" Reyes responded with a smile and a nod.

    Seeing that Reyes admitted that he was a "Professor", Abidal showed a wry smile on his face. He waved his hand and said: "I have learned your strength during this period. You are really worthy of the name of professor. If I expected you to be good, jovich has not responded to me now, Where is the arranger, sir? "

    Regarding Abidal, Reyes didn''t say anything but nodded with a smile.

    Seeing that Reyes didn''t mean to say more, Abidal also knew that he couldn''t ask sincerely from the professor''s mouthб░ Before the war, I wonder if professor can help me

    "I''ll try my best!" For Abidal''s request, Reyes hesitated a little and immediately agreed.

    "I know that Losano, Eder, desilio, Bonucci and Constantine, who were killed by you before, must have your ghost placed in the church. Storm cathedral was bombed. I have carefully checked the layout of the French array at Nantes manor, and even left some secret hands, It''s just to prevent the storm cathedral from happening again, but I still can''t prevent your brilliant move, professor. At this time, can you tell me how you did it? " Abidal said with a bitter smile:

    "It''s easy to say, Mr. Punisher. You should know that I''m an alchemist. Fifty years ago, I participated in the construction of the Dharma formation of Nantes manor with my tutor. The Dharma formation of Nantes manor is called the Atlanta guard Dharma formation. The core of the Dharma formation is the construction of the heart of the sea. My tutor took it as my graduation test and let me finish it independently. So I am familiar with this dharma formation as if I were familiar with my magic arts! "

    "Mr. Abidal, although you are not an alchemist, the dark hands you set are very ingenious. If I am not very familiar with the array here, maybe it will really touch your way." Reyes explained carefully, and a meaningful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.

    Hearing Reyes'' explanation, Abidal''s bitter smile was undoubtedly more intense. He said: "Professor, you are really confident. You lead me here from the manor. Do you really think one-on-one can kill me? So Edel can control the situation? "

    Seeing that Abidal wanted to understand, Reyes said with a smile instead of anger: "if a year ago, let me know that I have to face two church God punishers, I might really choose to give up my plan for the time being, but now... I think I can do it!""Then fight! Let me have a taste of professor''s spiritual magic With his hands together, a majestic momentum appeared on Abidal, and countless tiny storms and cyclones appeared within 10 meters of his body.

    Seeing this, Reyes was not surprised. His fingers were a little empty. The space in front of him was twisted and a crack was torn. A black and violent staff came out of the space crack and flew into Reyes''s hand.

    Abidal glanced at Reyes'' staff and the space crack that was slowly closing. A look of fear appeared in his eyes. He murmured bitterly: "abyss staff?"

    "No, no, no! It''s not a real abyss staff. It''s just a replica that I''ve hidden in roon and concentrated on refining over the years. According to my estimation, its power is worse than that of the real abyss staff. Fortunately, it still has some room for improvement. It''s not known that it will reach the level of the real abyss staff in the future. As for the real abyss staff, It should be in the hands of my student family! " Raising his staff to Abidal, Reyes said with pride:

    With that, Reyes looked at Abidal with a twinkle of excitement and said: "after the successful refining of the staff, this is my first time to fight with the same level. Abidal will show all your skills and don''t let me down" he said

 Chapter 146

    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh

    There seems to be some fear that Abidal, the so-called "replica of the abyss staff" in Reyes'' hand, used the preemptive tactics when Reyes was still shooting. These storms and cyclones around him swept to Reyes without a sound.

    There was still a smile on his elegant face. Reyes waved his staff slightly, and three huge skeletons appeared in the air. Driven by Reyes, the three huge skeletons opened their mouths at the same time like living creatures, and the silent scream spread out, Those storms and cyclones driven by Abidal to besiege Reyes were immediately shattered into nothingness by sound waves.

    Feeling the sharp whistling, Abidal''s face became more dignified. He just found a pendant depicting the storm goddess Semel Rowling from his space ring and put it on his neck. It was a temporary relief and continued to sing in his mouth.

    Seeing Abidal''s action, Reyes sneered and said, "Mr. Punisher, if the goddess''s tear pendant could block the voice of the dead of the abyss staff, the voice of the dead would not have such a big name."

    Abidal didn''t pay attention to Reyes''s ridicule, and continued to sing with him, The storm cyclones that were broken by the voice of the dead of Reyes were strangely re transformed. Accompanied by Abidal''s singing, these storm cyclones arranged neatly and formed a magic runic array around Reyes.

    "That''s interesting!" The change of the whole body did not make Reyes face any change, on the contrary, he was still smiling and praising Abidal!

    Reyes stood in the middle of the rune and looked at the Dharma array beside him with great interest. He said in a loud voice, "Mr. Abidal, you really deserve to be the old God punisher of the storm church. I didn''t expect that the storm Dharma array of the church was cultivated to such a degree. I really admire you."

    "I''m an alchemist, and I have some experience in the Dharma circle. I''ll use my spiritual Dharma circle to meet your storm Dharma circle for a while."

    With the end of Reyes''s voice, a huge mental force suddenly appeared in the middle of the runic array. Reyes, the initiator of all this, gathered his smile on his face and clapped the staff with his palm. Countless black lights, which looked very messy but hidden rules, scattered around the staff as the center. When these lights hit the rune array, they made countless small holes in the rune array.

    Abidal''s eyes were fixed, his face was serious, his palm turned, and sixteen huge tornado pillars appeared out of the air, carrying countless wind blades to Reyes, who was at the center of the array.

    Reyes gave a cold hum, and three huge skeletons appeared in the air. He opened his mouth again and burst out a very destructive voice of the dead. What''s more amazing is that the black light of the rune array that can penetrate seems to spread around under the guidance of the voice of the dead, forming a looming black array

    As soon as the tornado pillars with wind blades came into the field of the black array, they were obliterated without any sound, and no water could be splashedбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this time, something more worrying happened to Abidal. Under the attack of the voice of the dead of Reyes, he just put on the goddess''s tears pendant around his neck, Suddenly there was a crack, although the crack is small, but it is very clear, which clearly reminds Abidal that it can not support much time!

    Abidal gritted his teeth slightly and took out a crystal ball the size of a ball from the space ring. It was exposed in the air. The crystal ball that Abidal put out seemed to be spiritually presented in the air in front of Abidal.

    A big hand was placed on the crystal ball, and some balding Abidal''s hair on his head was full of beard and hair, which was a bit ferocious. He looked solemn and spoke in very standard Byzantine language, and solemnly read: "obey the will of storm goddess, I call in his name the coming of the water element

    Seeing Abidal''s action, Reyes, who was hiding in his spiritual Dharma array, sneered again and said, "why, is this going to work hard?"

    Rao Shi, with Abidal''s self-cultivation, saw Reyes''s ridicule again and again, and he could not help but have a look of helplessness in his eyes. However, he still kept his own singing and was meticulous in every word.

    At this time, the atmosphere was more strange. Abidal''s chanting voice was not as short and quick as normal, which made the spell cast more quickly. On the contrary, he was like an apprentice who just came into contact with the spell. He was very serious, for fear that he might sing the wrong word, which would make him wordy.

    Reyes, who is hiding in his own mental array, is not as normal. Before Abidal''s "big move", he makes Abidal''s "big move" die. He seems to be very patient and seems to be waiting for Abidal''s big move.Seeing that Reyes didn''t mean to attack, Abidal''s eyes flashed a helpless color again, and he even stopped singing. Aiming at Reyes'' hidden spiritual Dharma array, four light blue elements giants appeared in his Rune array, and rushed into Reyes'' Dharma array.

    With the invasion of the element giant. Reyes''s spiritual Dharma array suddenly changed, and the black light in the Dharma array was in full swing. Obviously, Reyes had prepared for Abidal''s sudden attack.

    Four water element giants, in Reyes''s spiritual Dharma array, rampage, but they are also pierced by the black light of the Dharma array.

    Just as things got a little sticky and the tears of the Goddess Pendant and cracks on Abidal''s face became more and more obvious, Reyes''s face moved. After about three seconds, Abidal''s face also changed, Both of them felt that a weak level 2 wizard was moving towards them quicklyбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Abidal and Reyes look at each other, both tacit understanding, temporarily stopped the attack.

    With the spread of breath, Abidal changed from surprise to ecstasy.

    The second level wizard who gradually moved closer to them was yovich, who was pale but with a head in his hand бд at this time

 Chapter 147

    Although there are some traces of the head corroded by magic in yovich''s hand, from the melancholy smell that can be seen from the curly brown hair and frightened face of the deceased, there is no doubt that this big good head belongs to the third character of the secret society - kondi!

    "It seems that I came at the right time!" Standing on Abidal''s side, jovich, who was slightly pale, nodded slightly at Abidal as a greeting, and then raised his head belonging to conti to Reyes!

    Looking at his companion''s head, Reyes could not help but keep silent. After a while, he said with a complicated look: "it''s really a headache. I didn''t expect that this guy, kondi, was folded here. If I don''t want to hear the nagging of those people in the organization, It seems that we can only leave both of you here! "

    Hearing that Reyes said that he would leave himself and jovich here, Abidal gave a cold hum and said sarcastically, "one enemy and two enemies will leave us both here. Professor, do you think you are the third level wizard Baron of your secret society?"

    "It''s no use saying more, fight!" In the face of yovich and Abidal, Reyes doesn''t seem to want to fight at all. He slaps the abyss wand around him heavily. Reyes'' spiritual Dharma array, which is surrounded by Abidal''s runic Dharma array, immediately condenses innumerable fist sized black light balls, which are full of danger, Broke into Abidal''s runic array.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! бдбдбдбдбдбд "

    As soon as these black spheres of light broke into the rune array, they broke apart like bombs without waiting for Abidal''s reaction.

    Abidal''s Rune array, under the impact of such a powerful attack, has obviously refused to shake. It seems that the whole array will collapse in the next second. Abidal''s palm caresses the crystal ball in front of him again, and frantically inputs his own mana to maintain the stability of the rune array, He called to yovich anxiously

    "Do it! Don''t let him leave easily

    Yovich nodded his head slightly, but from Abidal''s angle, he looked at Reyes''s face with a playful expressionбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Under the input of Abidal''s mana, the runic array that he trapped Reyes gradually stopped shaking and became stable. The four majestic water giants, It also reappeared in his Rune array, in the spiritual array of Abidal''s killing to Reyes.

    On the other hand, yovich''s hand conjures up a light blue ice bow that is as high as his own. This light blue ice bow is lifelike. If you look at it carefully, you can even see that there is light blue water flowing in it.

    From this point of view, this kind of magic that yovich exerts is just the "ice bow of crossing spirit" that only high-level officials such as cardinal and Punisher are qualified to practice in storm church

    Holding the "ice bow of crossing spirit", yovich looks solemn and takes aim at Reyes in the spiritual Dharma array. With his action, a blue ice arrow on the ice bow is quickly condensed.

    "Go

    The solemn yovich spits out a Byzantine word. The ice arrow, like an ice dragon, kills Reyes.

    Seeing this, Abidal, who has always been cautious, seems to have let go of all his worries and suspicions. Countless huge wind blades condense in the rune array. With the attack of jovich, he goes into Reyes'' spiritual array.

    For a moment, Reyes'' spiritual Dharma array was like a hell of ice storm, filled with giant water elements, ice dragon of ice arrow and so on.

    However, in such a good situation, Abidal''s face turned sharply. He clearly felt that in Reyes''s invisible spiritual Dharma array, the four water element giants he summoned were killed by some mysterious attack.

    Just as Abidal frowned and thought about the countermeasures quickly, yovich, who was standing beside him with no expression, turned around without any omen, and the "ice bow of Turing" on his hand aimed at Abidal.

    This sudden situation immediately made Abidal panic. When the machine stopped the mana delivery to the rune array that trapped Reyes, however, before he could move on, yovich''s face appeared a crazy smile. Under the reflection of this crazy smile, three ice arrows in a row turned into ice dragons and shot from the ice bow of Turing, In an instant, he had already killed Abidal.

    "Dong!"

    A thick ice wall appeared in front of Abidal and stopped the ice dragon transformed from the first ice arrow. However, the ice wall seemed to be released by Abidal''s automatic defense of demonized items. Its power was limited. Under the attack of the second and third ice arrows, it collapsed quickly, just for Abidal to fight for a little reaction time.Although no one thought of jovich''s sudden defection, Abidal was still a veteran punisher of storm church, a famous Level 2 wizard, and the reaction time won by ice wall, Will let it react quickly from the ignorant stateбдбдбдбдбд

    Abidal sang quickly. With the sound of the incantation, he immediately formed a light blue pillar within one meter of the radius to protect it. However, Abidal was disappointed by his hasty defensive magic, How can we resist the elaborate calculation and betrayal of others?

    Two ice arrows that broke through the ice wall hit the pillar of light fiercely. The pillar of light collapsed after shaking for a while, and one of them even hit Abidal''s chest.

    "Poof!"

    Abidal, who was hit by the ice arrow on his chest, immediately spewed out a mouthful of red blood. Although the ice arrow did not go through his chest, it also made his chest very strange and depressed. Not only that, Abidal also produced light blue ice debris.

    There is no doubt that, under yovich''s carefully designed sneak attack, Abidal was unable to prevent his lower body from being seriously injured!

    Although the body was seriously injured, but at this time let Abidal, the old church God Punisher, the brain became extremely calm down

 Chapter 148

    Abidal knows his current situation very well. Although yovich doesn''t know why, he attacks himself secretly, but this is an unchangeable fact! Next, seriously injured in the body, he will face the encirclement and suppression of Reyes and yovich, the two same level witches!

    Thinking of this, Abidal ''.

    Abidal moves very fast, and Reyes in the spiritual Dharma array is not slow. At this time, he has completely destroyed the runic Dharma array without Abidal''s mana and the two remaining water element giants.

    Glancing at Reyes, Abidal focused all his attention on yovich. He said in a deep voice: "you are not yovich!"

    Abidal''s words are not questions, but affirmative sentences. Obviously, for the man who attacked him, he didn''t think he would be jovich, who belongs to the same church as himself.

    "From this moment on, I''m jovich!" A strange smile appeared on yovich''s face, full of profound Sermons:

    Hearing this "yovich" preaching, Abidal nodded heavily on his face, then turned his attention to Reyes, who had just broken his runic array, and said:

    "Professor, you and the secret society have really shocked me today, Your every step is closely linked, I can''t prevent it... Congratulations! You won

    "Mr. Abidal, you are not guilty of war today, according to the famous words of Raul the great to the Ranieri family." Looking at the flush on Abidal''s face, Reyes solemnly said: "if I hadn''t been here carefully planning for many years, today I may not be able to win, you and I get along, I won''t do better than you!"

    Abidal shook his head, looked back at yovich, and said, "Mr. conte, you really deserve the name of magic. You won yovich, and even I didn''t see a flaw in it!"

    "I''m jovich now!" Yovich said faintly:

    "Jovich?" Abidal asked noncommittally: "jovich is the God Punisher who takes charge of punishment in the world instead of the goddess. Although he has returned to the embrace of the goddess, his name must not be blasphemed by you!"

    At this point, Abidal burst out a strong wave of mana, and his body seemed unable to bear such a large amount of mana. One by one, his flesh and blood were separated from his skeleton. In an instant, Abidal''s whole body was bloody, as if he had become a monster.

    Despite this appearance, Abidal''s voice is still firm. His devout voice is singing in the surrounding space: "in the name of the storm goddess, he Semel Rowling, I warn the world that the storm is coming!"

    After the last word of Abidal''s mantra, all his flesh and blood couldn''t bear it. The more and more powerful mana waves splashed everywhere, and the rest of his skeleton was transformed into an unstoppable huge storm, which swept to yovich.

    However, the target of this huge storm, yovich, seemed to be fixed. He stood in the same position and did nothing. His eyes even showed a dull look.

    "Dong!"

    Reyes''s abyss staff hit the ground hard, and a black inverted triangle array immediately floated on the ground. The inverted triangle array released countless black chains and wound them on the storm swept by chongyovich.

    Strange to say, the huge storm that Abidal burned his life into seems to be destroying the sky and the earth. But after the black chains released by Reyes were entangled, it was as if he was bound and could not move to yovich at all.

    Reyes saw that his fingers were in the void, and white flames immediately appeared on those black chains. The huge storms bound by the black chains just had a little contact with the white flame, and then disappeared immediately. In less than a minute, the whole huge storm completely dissipated in the air.

    Seeing that all the dust returned to dust and the earth returned to earth, Reyes finished his work slowly. At this time, he was a little pale, which also proved that although he laughed to the end, such a war was also a great consumption for him.

    About a few minutes later, Jovi recovered from the frozen state, his deep eyes full of fear. When he recovered, he saw that the huge storm had disappeared, and Reyes was the only one around him. Then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Reyes, I''m really lucky to have you this time, otherwise I would be pulled into their goddess''s soft arms by Abidal''s storm.""Since I let Abidal use the storm to come into the world, naturally there are destructive means. If we don''t let Abidal use the storm to come into the world and fight with him to the end, we will be injured if we succeed in killing him!" Reyes said faintly:

    "Hey, Reyes, you''re very accurate. If this old man is really loyal to the church, he knows that if I want to pretend to be yovich, he will not hesitate to die out with his soul and not reincarnate, but also use the storm to come down and kill me... But it''s not the way of Reyes after all!" Jovich said with emotion, the words are full of praise for Reyes.

    Reyes didn''t show any pride in his praise of jovich. He pondered for a moment and told jovich: "conti, remember what you said. You are jovich now. After my next step, the pope must be attached to meet you. Don''t show any flaws!"

    "Reyes, don''t worry. As long as the old guy doesn''t show up in front of me, he won''t find anything wrong!" Jovich''s words are full of confidence.

    With that, yovich seemed to think of something, hesitated for a moment, said to Reyes: "this time such a big move, do you think about how to explain to the king?"

    "Ha ha, tell him? What do you mean? If my estimation is good, he will never care about you and me now. You can rest assured that everything has me! " Reyes gave a sneer, and his words were full of disdain for Wang Jue, the number one figure in the secret society

 Chapter 149

    "If only you knew it!" For this question, jovich saw Reyes and did not ask more.

    "I''ve arranged for a riot to take place in the new world in three days. In order to stabilize the situation quickly, the church will not let you tell the story of this incident, but will meet you directly in the near future." Reyes warned:

    Yovich nodded heavily, and his face became very serious. Obviously, even though he was very confident in his ability, he was very careful to meet with the Pope of storm church, a third level wizard who had been famous in mainland China for hundreds of years.

    "When you get back to the new world, everything there will be left to you!" Reyes looked into yovich''s eyes and solemnly asked:

    "Give it to Reyes. Don''t worry. This time I gave up my body and paid such a high price to take over shejovich. No problem is allowed!" Yovich clenched his fist and made a solemn promise;

    "Good. You can go now. I''ll take care of the rest!" See about Weiqi so, Reyes nodded to rest assured.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Valero is dead! Black wizard puppies, surrender now, and I, Eder, in the name of chief ruhn arbiter, guarantee your lives

    Holding up a head with a look of astonishment, Edel''s roar with scars all over his body resounded over the ruins of Nantes manor.

    At this time, Nantes manor was no longer the original style. There was no intact building. It was full of ruins. On the ground lay the bodies of countless church arbitrators and sneaking black wizards, just like the abyss hell in the Bible.

    The living arbiter and the black Samurai are still in this hell on earth, trying their best to fight. The original situation of both sides is very sticky, but with Eder''s roar and his head raised high, the break appears!!!!

    Some of the black witches in the attackers saw the head held high by Eder, and their eyes immediately burst out a spark of hatred. They chanted the slogan of revenge and launched a more ferocious counter attack on the arbitrators around them. However, more black witches had a look of fear in their eyes, and they began to retreat slowly.

    On the other hand, the church arbiter''s side immediately gained momentum and became more aggressive. They all clenched their teeth and fought back!

    In such a situation, the leaders of the black wizard, who are entangled with several other arbiters, exchange their eyes with each other. They know that there is no way to do it. They immediately set an example and send the signal of retreat to their subordinates one after another!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Tell captain Edel that all the black wizards who attacked the manor have been eliminated by us. Captain Lucas in front asked me to ask you what we should do next?" An elite arbiter with high-level apprenticeship looked at the white haired old man in front of him with respect and asked:

    Alder pondered for a moment and said, "you go back and tell Lucas that although we won this time, we also suffered heavy casualties. We will not be able to catch up for the time being until Lord Abidal, the punisher, comes back, It''s up to him again! "

    "Yes, my Lord!" At Edel''s command, the elite arbiter saluted again and turned away to reply

    Eder looked around. The church staff who were cleaning the battlefield in the ruins and treating the wounded left the scene quietly and came to a broken basement in the manor.

    When he got to the basement, Eder saw the elegant gentleman who had been waiting for a long time in the basement. He didn''t say a word, so he asked directly, "is he dead?"

    Reyes looked at Eder with a smile, then noddedб░ Of course, since I''m here, of course he''s dead! "

    Although Eder didn''t say who his "he" was worth, Reyes clearly knew who he was!

    Hearing the answer given by Reyes, Rao is a cunning city like Eder, subconsciously showing a relaxed look.

    However, this light color didn''t stay on Eder''s old face for long. He seemed to think of something and said cautiously: "I heard that jovich, who is responsible for guarding the new world for the church, came to Rouen secretly a few days ago!"

    "I had a fight with him and Abidal with conte," Reyes said

    Hearing what Reyes said, Eder''s face suddenly solidified, but he didn''t wait too long, Reyes continuedб░ As a result, Abidal and conti both fell, and yovich and I both suffered some injuries. Now he should be hiding somewhere to heal. ""But don''t worry. Although there are more emergencies like jovich, I''ve arranged for people to launch riots in the new world. Jovich will return to the new world soon after roon''s report to the Pope and stabilize the situation there!"

    Eder sighed a little and said, "as soon as Abidal dies, with my reputation in roon, as long as yovich doesn''t jump out, I can control the situation, but Irina is a threat. Professor, I need your help!"

    "Elena can''t die!" Reyes did not hesitate, very simply refused Eder''s request.

    Eder frowned and asked, "can you tell me why?"

    Glancing at Eder, Reyes said faintly: "Abidal is dead. If Elena dies again, it''s too obvious. The emperor doesn''t eat dry food!"

    Eder thought about it a little, and his brows eased down and he preachedб░ What the professor said is that I''m not thoughtful. I can join the secret society at any time now! "

    Eder''s statement made Reyes smile. He nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry. As we agreed, just wait until you are officially bishop of roon. We''ve invested so much for you that you won''t have any accidents."

    "What about the black Wizards?" At the end of the key question, Eder asked again

    "Those people are just pawns driven by my interests. They are a merit I have prepared for you to succeed the bishop. I have only one request for them. Don''t let anyone off by weeding and weeding!" Reyes''s tone was extremely flat, but it was this light tone that directly decided the life and death of hundreds of people who worked for him

 Chapter 150

    "Thank you, Professor!" There was a flash of light in Eder''s eyes and he nodded his thanks

    "I will give you three months. In these three months, the Valencia chamber of Commerce will not start work. I will give you enough time to get rid of dissidents, integrate resources, and grasp the Church of Rouen. When you become the new bishop, after all the dust is settled, the Valencia chamber of Commerce will go all out!" Let out the benefits, Reyes put forward his own requirements.

    "Three months is enough time, professor. Don''t worry. You have invested so many resources in me. I know how to repay you!" Edel answered in a deep voice

    "Good, remember what you said

    As soon as Reyes''s voice fell, the figure he appeared in front of Eder turned transparent. Then, under Eder''s surprised eyes, he turned into a paper man and fell on the dark floor tile of the basement.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Senior, please don''t show up like this next time?" Looking at the sudden emergence of the elegant gentleman, is wearing a nightgown at home, Lena with a mask on the face of some dissatisfaction sent a white eye.

    "If I remember correctly, when I was still in college, Correa gave you a bottle of beauty tonic in order to pursue you?" Looking closely at Ms. Lena, who was applying the mask, Reyes said,

    "Well! Corea was born in the family of pharmacists, but we were all apprentices at that time. How could he get the beauty medicine? What he gave me was a very effective anti-aging drug! " Lena slowly explained that although her tone was a little fierce, her words were full of nostalgia for that era.

    "Now you are also a formal wizard. It''s not too difficult to get a bottle of beauty elixir. Why didn''t you get one for yourself?" Reyes asked casually:

    "It''s a good journey to leave the college and become a formal wizard. I thought I could have a big fight with him. How could I expect so many things to happen later?" Lena sighed. However, when she said the word "he", she said, In her beautiful eyes, however, she couldn''t help but show a complex color mixed with hatred and tenderness.

    Lena raised her head to look at Reyes beside her. A smile appeared on her pretty face, which had no trace of years. She said, "senior, if you hadn''t found me, I would have thought I would never have had a chance in my life. Now that I have decided to come out of the world again, it''s natural to take it back, or I would have been standing together by those bright little girls, Isn''t it hard to lose? "

    "You know that?" Listen to Ms. Lena''s words, always scheming Reyes face is also showing a look of surprise.

    "Of course, although I wasn''t at Nantes manor that day, it doesn''t mean I didn''t know anything. Abidal didn''t show up all the time. He must have been killed by you. Edel killed basilo of the secret order and led the arbitrator to fight back from Nantes manor. He made a lot of contributions and became the final winner, All these naturally show that what you want to do has come true! " Lena''s eyes flashed with admiration

    "Good, Lena. Can you guess what I''m coming to you for this time?" Reyes had a stronger smile on his face and tested Lena.

    "What can you do with me now? Naturally, it''s a matter of telling the future, such as asking me to watch Eder. After all, if you don''t run faster now, senior, when the church elders know that Abidal has been killed by you, senior, you can... "Lena teased Reyes, and finally she wiped her white neck, Made a cut in the throat.

    After a few slaps, Reyes looked at Lena with a look of appreciation. He said with some emotion, "Lena, you''re like this. I''m not worried about this side of roon."

    "Don''t... Don''t! Eder is not as cunning as Abidal, but he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Besides, he has been operating in Rouen for so many years, I am not his opponent! " Waving at Reyes, Lena''s eyes were full of cunning.

    "Although Eder has been in the rune church for many years, there are his people all over the rune church, but this time, in order not to be noticed, he didn''t tell his subordinates, so this time his subordinates also suffered a heavy loss, and most of his subordinates are attached to him, but that''s a big premise, That''s his loyalty to storm church! "

    "Now that Eder and I have joined hands to kill Abidal and so many disciples of the church, he can''t turn back. If his subordinates know that he has betrayed the church, they are afraid that they will be the first to report him. Therefore, in order to hide and protect themselves, he has only one choice, that is, to send him to the intelligence agency of Rouen, I''ll give it to Lena! " Reyes said meaningfully:"Give me the intelligence? Do I have a grudge against the church? Or do I have a shallow foundation in roon to control? " Lena said with some self mockery:

    "Lena, since I let you keep an eye on Eder for me, I won''t let you face it alone, Eder!" With that, Reyes takes out a piece of paper and a token from the space ring and gives it to Lena.

    With a deep look at Reyes, Lena solemnly takes the paper and token from Reyes.

    "I''ve given you all the people I''ve arranged for Wayne over the years. With their existence and Lena''s ability, it won''t be difficult to monitor Eder. This token is my token to command these people. If you see the token, you''ll see me in person!" Reyes warned:

    Meimou carefully scanned the list given to her by Reyes, and a look of surprise appeared in Lena''s eyes. It seems that some of the names in the list made her some can''t believe it!

    Remember every name in the list clearly. Lena will collect the token and destroy the list in front of Reyes.

    Reyes nodded, pondered, took out a portrait from the space ring, handed it to Lena, and said: "his name is Connor Ferguson, and he is my student. I didn''t let him get involved in this time. This time, apart from monitoring Eder, your other task is to protect Connor Ferguson, I don''t want him to miss anything

    Listening to Reyes''s words, Ms. Lena''s face suddenly appeared an incredible expression. She took the portrait and didn''t open it immediately. Instead, she said in disbelief, "senior, do you accept students?"

 Chapter 151

    "In the pursuit of truth these years, I still have some gains. I want to pass on my gains. Connor was a student I was given to me when I was lurking in green university. I was still predestined with him, so I chose him!" Reyes explained a little and went on

    "Lena, you don''t need to take special care of him. You just need to make sure he doesn''t die. Young people should be tempered."

    Listening to Reyes''s words, Ms. Lena nodded slightly, and a curious look appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    Seeing the undisguised curiosity in her eyes, Reyes could only shake his head helplessly, then solemnly took out a box from his arms and handed it to Lena.

    "Please Lena, you do so many things, this is your reward, I think you should like it!" Reyes said with a smile

    After taking the box, Lena gently opens the box in front of Reyes. Looking at the quiet inside, Lena''s face is full of joy.

    Seeing that Lena was satisfied with the gift she gave, Reyes didn''t say anything more. After nodding slightly to Lena, he turned and disappeared into the room.

    After looking at the crystal in the box for a long time, Lena is satisfied to put it into her own space ring, and her eyes turn to the picture of Connor that Reyes gave her.

    When she opened the portrait, Lena carefully looked at the face of weiweiwei, and murmured in a low voice: "poor little fellow, you have become a student of Reyes. Are you unfortunate? Or misfortune? "

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "The overall situation has been decided. Come to my villa tomorrow and see me!"

    Looking at the message of Reyes on the paper in the safe house, Connor was very excited. He stayed in the safe house for several days. Although he was accompanied by Varga, it was not a good experience after all.

    Patting Varga who was sleeping in his arms, Connor gently said in his ear, "it''s time to wake up. It''s time for us to leave this place!"

    "Well..." Rubbed the sleepy eyes, the petite valga stood up from Connor''s arms.

    "I will learn how to make Greenland potions as soon as possible. It should be a week!" When Varga had a thorough understanding of the current situation and recovered from the confusion, she said with a little regret:

    "I''m not in a hurry. Take your time. Don''t force yourself too much!" Hearing that Varga said it would only take a week, Connor was very happy, but he still advised Varga not to worry.

    It has to be said that Connor''s sweet words are very effective. Hearing that Connor cares about himself so much, valga''s petite body exudes a feeling of happiness from the inside out.

    "A week later, at five o''clock in the evening, the fried chicken shop outside the school!" After a moment''s reflection, Varga tells us where he meets Connor.

    Warga''s idea of a popular fried chicken restaurant outside green university came to mind. Connor nodded with a smile and said, "no problem."

    They looked at each other and laughed, but they held each other again.

    Ten minutes later, Connor walked out of the safe house and went back to the warehouse on the ground. After carefully observing the surroundings and confirming that there was no problem, he sent a message spell to the secret road leading to the safe house and left the warehouse in a hurry.

    After receiving Connor''s message of safety, Varga came out of the safe house and returned to the warehouse on the ground. After carefully closing the secret passage, a tangled color appeared on Connor''s innocent faceбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Ended up in a safe house, He did not go back to his apartment directly. Instead, he went to the clover restaurant and packed the well-made steak and salmon before returning to his apartment.

    However, when Connor was carrying the delicious food, thinking about the wine he had collected in the wine cabinet of his apartment, and preparing to take out the key to open the door of the apartment, the door of the apartment was opened by himself.

    All of a sudden, Connor''s face suddenly disappeared. However, before he made a subconscious response, a voice he was very familiar with came into his ear.

    "Can you finish all the delicious food by yourself? Shall we share it with you? "

    Listening to Marguerite''s joking voice, Connor has a look of anger in his eyes, but he quickly suppresses the anger in his eyes and quietly walks back to his own apartment.Walking into the living room, Connor glanced at Marguerite, who was lying lazily on the sofa, and sat opposite her with a straight face.

    "Please, count Connor, don''t be so stingy. I just stayed in your house for a few nights. You were traumatized at that time, but I took the initiative to lend you the nourishing Pearl..." looking at Connor''s face, Marguerite''s words showed a trace of grievance for the first time.

    Hearing Marguerite''s weakness for the first time, she thought of other people''s nourishing beads and continued to borrow them for some time. Connor''s anger dissipated unconsciously.

    Just as Connor pondered the language and was ready to say something, the door of the apartment opened again and another person came in.

    Back in the apartment, with a pile of food, Leoni looked at Connor sitting on the sofa and said slightly apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Connor. I''m taking the liberty to visit without your permission."

    After looking at Marguerite and Lionel, Connor felt that this was the case. What else could he say? He could only shake his head helplessly.

    About an hour later, three people sat on the dining table in the living room of the apartment. Connor, sitting on the master''s seat, looked at a table full of delicious food with full color, fragrance and flavor.

    After trying a few dishes, Connor praised Leoni who was sitting beside her heartily: "Ms. Leoni, I didn''t expect you to have such skill. It''s the best food I''ve ever eaten in roon. It''s better than those high-end restaurants!"

    Connor''s praise made Lionel''s soft eyes turn into crescent shape. She said softly, "Mr. Connor, I''m flattered!"

    "Hum!" Marguerite, who had just finished a bowl of mutton and radish soup, snorted angrily when she heard Connor and Leonie compliment each othe

 Chapter 152

    After having enough to eat and drink, Leoni walked away wisely and gave the living room to Connor and Marguerite.

    With the departure of Leoni, the atmosphere of the living room suddenly became dull. Neither Connor nor Marguerite wanted to speak first.

    Looking at Marguerite, who was sitting on the chair and shaking her glass, Connor was very angry. He pondered for a moment, and took the lead in saying, "you''re hiding in my apartment. It seems that it''s very serious?"

    "Have you ever heard of the tempest church the punisher?" Seeing that Connor could not hold her breath at first, Marguerite laughed with pride. Instead of answering Connor''s question directly, she asked Connor a question.

    "The church Punisher?" Connor was a little confused. Although he didn''t know what the name meant, literally, the so-called God Punisher should refer to the person who executed punishment on behalf of God. From this point of view, the God Punisher belonged to the top of storm church, an organization that believed in storm goddess.

    After considering the language, Connor didn''t pretend to understand it, and shook his head cautiously.

    With a glance at Connor, Marguerite began to introduce: "in the church, the Pope is in charge of everything, is the spokesperson of the storm goddess in the world, and is inviolable, and the status under it is the cardinal and the disciplinarian. Compared with the latter, the cardinal and the disciplinarian are more like an administrative position, dealing with all kinds of things in the church, And the God Punisher is the symbol of the church''s force. Every god Punisher in the church is at least the cultivation of the second level official wizard! "

    After carefully remembering the secret of the church that Margaret said, Connor looked at Margaret and said, "do you mean this time it has something to do with the disciplinarian of the church?"

    "That''s right!" Marguerite restrained all the relaxed expressions on her face and nodded heavily. She continued: "originally, this time, it was a Punisher named Abidal who was sent from above. However, because the severity of the matter was far beyond the imagination of the church, another Punisher named jovich was sent to assist Abidal. In the decisive battle a few days ago, Marguerite did not know what to do, Abidal''s Punisher fell and yovich''s Punisher was also injured, so do you know what I mean? "

    With Marguerite''s words on his face, Connor put on a stunned posture, but in fact his head was running fast.

    Although Reyes never told Connor about his accomplishments, in Connor''s mind, Reyes is a second-class wizard or above, which is a real hammer. However, what Connor never thought was that Reyes played such a big game. Margaret''s words about the second-class Wizard of the tempest church God Punisher made him dead and hurt?

    In combination with Reyes'' four words of "the overall situation has been decided", Connor increasingly feels that Reyes is too deep and unfathomable for his mentor who treats him like a "son"бдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at Connor, as if frightened by what she said, Margaret had a sly look in her eyes.

    After a long delay, Connor pretended to know nothing and asked Marguerite in a low voice, "will the punisher die or hurt? Do you know who did it? "

    Seeing that Connor was still pretending to herself, Marguerite gave a sneer in her heart. Her red lips gently opened and she faintly spat out two words: "secret society!"

    Not surprisingly, when he heard the name of the "secret society", Connor thought it was too fake for him to pretend that he didn''t know the secret society. He frowned and said to Marguerite, "it was the secret society that did it?"

    "Do you know the secret society?" Seeing that Connor was still acting with herself, Marguerite said with a smile

    "I''ve heard that there''s a professor in their organization. He''s very powerful!" Connor made a serious speech

    "This time, the professor did it! He collaborated with another senior member of the secret society, kondi, to plan everything. According to the internal information of the church, although Abidal''s Punisher fell, kondi on the other side of the secret society was also dead, and the professor himself was seriously injured on the spot and fled for thousands of miles. Not only that, those black witches who were attacked by the professor driven by interests, Nine times out of ten, they have been wiped out by the church arbiters led by Captain Eder. Among them, the leaders, such as Valero and cannello, have been killed by Captain Eder himself! " She drank all the wine she had woken up in her hand, and then Marguerite let out another strong ingredient.

    Listening to Marguerite''s introduction, Connor was secretly suspicious. If Marguerite was wrong, then the secret society should be defeated this time. Why is Reyes'' message to himself in the safe house that the overall situation has been decided?

    And Reyes also let himself go to his villa to find him tomorrow. Didn''t Marguerite say that he was seriously injured and escaped thousands of miles?

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the water was too deep. Maybe he could find something only when he met Reyes at the villa tomorrow."Connor, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. If you still plan to stay in Rouen, remember to be careful. Now, in order to add political achievements to become the new bishop of Rouen, Eder is frantically eliminating the black Wizard of Rouen. Your noble status can''t make you safe!" Margaret solemnly admonished:

    Connor nodded, pondered a little, and said to Marguerite, "Marguerite, can you help me get a set of alchemy equipment? Better have a better furnace

    "Are you going to break through and become an intermediate wizard apprentice?" At Connor''s request, Marguerite was silent and said:

    "If my mental trauma this time is solved, it may be a blessing in disguise, so now I plan to prepare for a rainy day. If I wait for a breakthrough, I will have a very tight time to prepare!" Connor deliberately confused Marguerite.

    "Yes! I''ll keep an eye on that for you! " Instead of refusing Connor''s request, Margaret agreed.

    "Because of my accomplishments, I don''t have spiritual fire now. The development of alchemy has been greatly restricted. After I become an intermediate apprentice, it''s almost natural for me to refine Level 2 demonized items!" Maybe it''s just to prevent Marguerite from talking, but actually she doesn''t take any action. Connor squints and gives Marguerite a deep point.

    With a smiley look at Connor, Marguerite said faintly, "now that I promise you, you don''t have to worry!"

    "So best!" Seeing that Marguerite understood what she meant, Connor nodded with satisfaction

 Chapter 153

    After chatting with Connor, Marguerite and Leoni didn''t stay in Connor''s apartment, and they also left quietly.

    After careful inspection of her apartment, she was not touched by Margaret, so Connor sat on her big bed, took out the nourishing pearl from the space ring, and began to treat her mental trauma.

    According to the analysis of the auxiliary chip, Connor''s current mental trauma, if you want to rely on Yangshen beads alone, it''s like a dream. But Yangshen beads can play a warming effect, so that Connor will not get worse when there is no good treatment.

    After more than an hour''s treatment, Connor found a comfortable angle and lay on his soft big bed. His thinking was also divergent. Naturally, he thought of the whole process of what Marguerite said.

    What Margaret said should be true without accident. From her sources, what she told herself should be the internal statement of the church. From the message Reyes sent to her, it should be the statement of the secret society.

    One of these two statements must be wrong, and one side is lying. So who is the lying side?

    With this question, Connor took a night off. The next morning, he simply ate some bread. Connor got on the coach to green university.

    Soon came to Reyes villa, gently knocked on the door of the villa, Connor heard the familiar gentle voice: "come in!"

    Walking into the villa, Connor went straight to the study as usual and looked at the elegant man who was smiling at himself, sitting on the chair behind the desk as usual.

    Connor had mixed feelings in his heart, but on the surface, he was still very respectful and slightly bent over and said, "good teacher!"

    Reyes looked at Connor carefully, pointed to the sofa beside him with a smile and said, "sit down!"

    Following the command of Reyes, Connor sat down on the sofa, but he was careful and only sat on half of his ass. at the two sessions, he still put on the appearance of being ready to listen to the instruction.

    "Old victor and I left roon!" Looking at Connor, Reyes leisurely said:

    After hearing what Reyes said, there was no accident in Connor''s mind. Reyes planned the explosion of storm cathedral and Nantes manor, and killed many storm church disciples including a punisher of storm church. He was too tough on the black wizard with storm church. Once he knew Reyes''s whereabouts, There is no doubt that it must be a crazy pursuit.

    As long as the storm church does not fall, Reyes can only leave roon and die this time!

    Although it''s no surprise that Reyes said he wanted to leave, but Reyes said that Connor still didn''t know how to take it. After carefully considering the language, Connor respectfully said: "the teacher is so powerful, Connor is impressed!"

    "Hahaha, Connor, you really know how to talk!" Hearing Connor''s compliment, Reyes pointed a finger at Connor and laughed.

    "I know I''m just running away. This time it''s a big deal. In addition, Abidal fell down. If I don''t leave, I''m afraid that those old people in the church will come to roon to find me." after laughing, Reyes didn''t avoid the reason why he wanted to leave.

    "If there should be no accident when I leave Rouen this time, I won''t come back in a short time. I''ve taken care of all other aspects, but I''m worried about you, Connor!" Staring at Connor, Reyes said seriously:

    "You are now in the critical stage of breaking through the intermediate apprenticeship. As your tutor, I can''t give you some guidance in time for these reasons. I have to say that I''m a bit derelict in my duty. But it''s good that every wizard has to go his own way, This diary is my experience in my apprenticeship! If you have any problems in cultivation, you may find the answer in this diary! " With the emergence of Reyes'' voice, a thick book is suspended in front of Connor without any omen.

    With both hands solemn results of this diary, Connor stood up and bowed to Reyes deeply, immediately said: "mentor grace, Connor Ferguson will never forget!"

    Connor''s attitude also made Reyes''s smile more intense. He nodded, pondered and said: "if you encounter any critical situation during this period, and you can''t put things on your own, you can write and put them in the mailbox of this villa, and someone will help you!"

    "Thank you, tutor!" Hearing that Reyes had arranged it so well, Connor said thanks again.

    As if he had thought of something, Connor looked ashamed and apologized to Reyes: "sorry, teacher, I''m so stupid. I haven''t broken through to become an intermediate wizard apprentice. I can''t finish the homework you gave me to make castia staff!"Reyes waved his hand and said casually: "how long has it been since you stepped into the wizard''s world? It''s very good to have such cultivation. I didn''t say that you should finish the production of castia''s staff now, and it''s not too late to finish it when you become an intermediate wizard apprentice in the future."

    "I see!" Hearing what Reyes said, Connor let go and said in a deep voice:

    "Since I didn''t let Varga leave Rouen, naturally I didn''t intend to stop you two from meeting each other. As long as you two don''t meet in private too often, you two are very talented and will be the pillars of the secret society in the future!" On this count, Reyes''s tone became a bit teasing.

    Hearing Reyes raise this question, connaton became a little embarrassed and quickly said, "tutor, I''ll pay attention!"

    "Well, in addition to these, the guy Eder searched a little fiercely recently for the sake of being in the upper position. You should be careful not to be found by him! There''s nothing left to tell, Connor. You can go! " With all that said, Reyes picked up the tea cup on his desk.

    "Goodbye, tutor!" Connor got up again and bowed deeply to Reyes. After he got up, Connor hesitated for a moment and said to Reyes again, "please, tutor, help me to say goodbye to housekeeper Victor, too!"

    "Good!" Reyes readily agreed.

    Nodding again, Connor walked out of the study and left the villa.

    After a sip of black tea, Reyes looked at an empty wall in his study and said, "how about saying goodbye to you, little guy?"

 Chapter 154

    With Reyes''s inquiry, the seemingly empty wall shows old Victor''s slightly bent figure.

    "Professor, Connor is more shrewd than he thought, and he has more city power." old Victor said calmly

    "Yes, this little guy is more and more like me," Reyes sighed, with a look of recalling the past in his eyes.

    "Professor, where are we going next?" Quietly waiting for Reyes to come back, old Victor asked respectfully:

    "Lu en has paid so much for such things over the years. Now it''s time to find a place and shut up for a period of time to precipitate myself... When that thing comes with the first batch of finished products, it''s time for me to work hard and have a good harvest!" Reyes said faintly, but when he talked about the four words "that thing", he could not hide the excitement in his words.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When he got home, he took out a bottle of 15 year old Roman norcanti from the wine cabinet. While tasting the wine, Connor secretly ordered in his heart:

    "The chip will analyze and sort out the experience in Reyes'' diary!"

    "Drop! According to the will of the subject, the task is established, and the estimated time is three hours бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Hearing the estimated time given by the auxiliary chip, Connor nodded with satisfaction. The biggest advantage of the auxiliary chip is that it can keep up with the growth of his knowledge and data, and constantly improve the ability of analysis and collation.

    Earlier, he obtained information and knowledge from Reyes'' secret room, which greatly improved his ability to assist the chip. According to the first words, this book of Reyes'' cultivation experience, Connor felt that he had to wait at least two days for the chip, but now it only takes three hours to complete it.

    During the time of chip analysis and collation of Reyes'' notes, Connor was not idle either, tasting the top winery of Roman nocandi created and established by Raul the great, which only produced 10000 bottles of top-level red wine a year, while constantly thinking about it in his mind.

    In today''s meeting with Reyes, although Reyes only said that he was going to leave roon and made some arrangements for himself, he didn''t say much about this event, but Connor felt that there were a lot of mistakes in the news Margaret gave him.

    According to Marguerite, abbidar of the church fell, yovich was injured, kondi of the secret society fell, and Reyes, the professor, was seriously injured and ran for his life.

    And Connor clearly saw Reyes in the villa, and in terms of the state just now, Reyes is definitely not what a seriously injured wizard should look like.

    If you continue to think about it, there are only three possibilities for the difference between the news you have observed and the news Margaret has given you. The first one is that Margaret is right. Reyes was acting with her just now, and the second one is that she deliberately misled herself. The real situation is the same as what she saw.

    The third possibility is that Marguerite''s message from the church is wrong, and what she has observed is the real situation.

    After careful consideration, combined with Reyes'' message that the overall situation had been decided, Connor felt that compared with the first two possibilities, the last one and the third one was more likely. After all, Connor couldn''t figure out what good it would be for Reyes to act with herself and Margaret to mislead herself!

    However, if this is the case, Connor thinks it is worth pondering. Is it the church that deliberately guides the news, or is the preaching society totally in the dark?

    In the process of thinking, a whole bottle of romanocondi was swallowed by Connor. Connor didn''t use magic power to dispel the slightly drunk feeling brought by red wine. He let Hongxia appear on his face. He enjoyed the slightly drunk feeling now.

    Roman Emperor norcanti was the top wine created by the Emperor himself during the reign of the emperor Raul of the Kaman empire. Connor thinks that he has reason to suspect that the so-called Roman Emperor norcanti was created by Raul the great, his predecessor, who imitated the top wine romanicondi on the earth.

    On earth, Connor has no ability to drink Romani canti all his life, but here, the mellow and silky experience brought by Romano canti makes Connor a loyal fan of luxury goods in this wine!

    It''s a little pity that although Connor didn''t have the power to disperse the wine in his body, his physical quality, which is infinitely close to that of a knight, made the wine in Connor evaporate quicklyбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Drop! Reyes''s experience of cultivation in his apprenticeship has been analyzed and sorted out, and has been put into the subject''s mind. Please check the subject! " Three hours later, Connor''s mind came to the cool female voice of the auxiliary chip.The appearance of the cold female voice makes Conner end his luxurious leisure time helplessly. Now he has to devote his energy and time to the road of wizard.

    With his eyes closed, Connor learned from Reyes'' experience and looked at it carefully for a while. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was. He was a junior wizard apprentice now, so he didn''t aim high. He only looked at the junior apprentice in Reyes'' experience about intermediate wizard apprentice and senior wizard apprentice.

    However, in this part, Connor is very guilty. Originally, with the help of the auxiliary chip and the information provided by Reyes, he felt that he was already very strong among the junior wizard apprentices. But now seeing Reyes'' experience, Connor realized the difference.

    Compared with him, the same spirit magic Reyes some of the manipulation of magic skills, is undoubtedly more subtle than him, the effect is also better. In addition, several questions that have been bothering Connor all the time, Connor also found the answers that made him open on the basis of his experience

    The next morning, Connor looked at the letter in his mailbox with some chagrin. He had just spent the whole evening studying and experimenting with Reyes'' experience. If it wasn''t for this letter, Connor felt that he was still indulging in the sea of cultivation.

    But now that he''s been disturbed, Connor thinks it''s better to get rid of the letter first.

    There are a lot of letters sent to Conner''s apartment, but most of them are restaurants, opera houses, salons, club invitation, sales promotion and so on in the east side of roon. From the name of the sender of this letter, it is obvious that this letter is completely different from those

 Chapter 155

    The sender''s name was Pereira, a name that didn''t appear at all in Connor''s memory.

    Connor confirmed that he had never dealt with this Mr. erera in his memory. However, it was very interesting that the letter clearly said that it was received by Mr. Connor Ferguson at 16 Rand street, which made Connor clearly understand that this letter was for himself and was never sent wrong.

    Connor intoned a few words in a low voice, and suddenly there were some small blue light spots on the letter. These small blue light spots sometimes rotated and sometimes penetrated into the letter. After about ten seconds, these small blue light spots disappeared in the air.

    With the disappearance of small blue light spots, Connor''s eyes finally showed a reassuring look. Those small blue light spots are the detection magic he released. If there is a problem with the letter, these small blue light spots will truthfully introduce the situation to his mind. Now that the small blue light spots disappear in the air, it shows that there is no problem with the letter.

    Taking off the seal of the letter, Connor took out the paper in the letter.

    Looking at the letter carefully, Connor''s face suddenly showed the expression of a sudden realization. This letter signed as Pereira''s letter, in fact, contains the universe, and the real owner of this letter to Connor is not Pereira, but Marguerite.

    Margaret sent this letter to tell Connor about the equipment he wanted.

    According to Margaret''s heart, there is an alchemy furnace in the warehouse of storm church that meets Connor''s requirements, but because of the strict guard, she can do nothing.

    In addition, she got the news of another alchemy furnace. The storm church''s recent raids on black witches can be said to be very large and undifferentiated. As a result, in addition to black witches, the church also caught some gangsters.

    By chance, Margaret learns from the interrogation of a prisoner that emery, a big businessman in the city of Rouen, is an alchemist, and secretly bought a boutique alchemy furnace a year ago.

    According to the description of the prisoner, Margaret thinks that the smelting furnace secretly purchased by the great businessman emery completely meets Connor''s requirements.

    As she put down her letter, Connor began to ponder. In Marguerite''s letter, this great businessman, emery, had met with her at a banquet. Some of the rumors about emery''s forerunner in Rouen are also legendary.

    This Mr. emery is 51 years old. Thirty years ago, he was a nobody. Born in a peasant family, he was admitted to green university with outstanding achievements. From this point of view, Mr. Emery and Connor are alumni, and green university is the turning point of Mr. emery''s life.

    Mr. emery is tall and handsome. Although he was born in the countryside, he has strong learning ability and excellent eloquence. He is a man of the year in Green University, which makes him the dream lover of countless young girls in the school. One of these young girls is his future wife, the youngest daughter of the klenk family, Veronica crank.

    After staying with Veronica, Mr. emery successfully joined the clunk family''s financial group to work after graduation. After decades of ups and downs in business, Mr. emery, with his superb skill and fierce vision, actually joined a stranger of the clunk family, He became the real leader of the klenks.

    Mr. emery''s first wife, Ms. Veronica kalenke, died of illness five years ago, and she had no children with Mr. emery. However, one year after her death, she married her old classmate at Green University, a lady named ina, and most importantly, When Ms. ina was young, she had a son named Nelson!

    After Ms. Aina married Mr. emery, Nelson changed his name to Mr. emery as his father and became Mr. emery''s first successor.

    Looking back on these faces of Connor, I can''t help pondering. There is no doubt that Mr. emery''s experience is as bloody as that in TV dramas on earth.

    But these should not be the focus of his attention. What he should pay attention to is the exquisite alchemy furnace that Margaret said was secretly bought by Mr. emery.

    However, to Connor''s disappointment, Marguerite didn''t give him any useful information except that Mr. emery had a boutique alchemy furnace. At the end of the letter, Marguerite simply said that she contacted Connor in this way instead of meeting him as before.

    The church launched a big search. Now she can''t get away from it. If Connor wants to find her, she will go to imperial department store and find Lionel as usual.

    A small fire rose from the tip of his finger, and Connor burned up the letter he had read, leaving no trace.Marguerite''s meaning is very obvious. She told herself that if she wanted to get the alchemy stove, she had to find a way to get it. She didn''t care!

    With a slight shake of his head, Connor still felt that although there was news about the boutique alchemy furnace, he still had to make a long-term plan, at least until he got the Greenland potion from valga and cured his mental trauma.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A week later, Connor set up a steel plate in his home to test the power of magic and magic items.

    Standing in the distance, Connor''s eyes coagulated and his mind moved. Countless small black crystal sand appeared around him.

    Connor stretched out an arm and pointed his finger at the steel plate. The black crystal sand disappeared, but when it appeared, it had condensed into a shining black spear and pierced the steel plate without any sound.

    With a slight nod, Connor whispered a spell again. The black spear that pierced the steel plate suddenly turned into countless black crystal sand and disappeared, leaving only a big hole in the steel plate, proving everything just now.

    With a wave of his arm toward the steel plate again, innumerable black crystal sardons, driven by Connor, hit hard on the steel plate. This time, the steel plate was corroded! Zizi! бдбдбдбдбдбд " Sound, and this steel plate made by connate is surprisingly defensive. It is corroded by black crystal sand, and only half of its original size is left at the speed visible to the naked eye

 Chapter 156

    Seeing this effect, Connor immediately nodded his head with satisfaction. This week, he spent the rest of his time studying the experience Reyes left him, except that he used nourishing beads to warm his mental energy every day, prevent serious mental trauma, and refine a magic item.

    With the help of auxiliary chip simulation, analysis and other functions, Connor felt that the quality of learning was still very high, which gave him a deeper understanding of mental power and mental magic, which was directly reflected in Ruyi Yingguang.

    Ruyi Yingguang is the magic name of Connor experiment. It is a magic created by Connor with the help of auxiliary chip. It is characterized by the light sand as the basic state. In theory, it can form any shape to attack or defend Connor according to the change of Connor''s mind!

    Because it''s a self created spell, Ruyi Yingguang is not very mature compared with the spell recorded in abyss secret method. However, Connor is not worried about it. He still has time to polish his first self created spell.

    After experimenting with the magic, Connor put the broken steel plate back into his space ring. The last time Marguerite didn''t say hello, although it didn''t cause any bad effect at present, it also sounded an alarm for Connor.

    He is now in his apartment. Although he has set up several alchemy mechanisms, they all need to be triggered by himself, but they can''t be automatically turned on. In this way, if Connor is not at home, some villains sneak into his apartment, and the apartment is basically in an unguarded state.

    The most embarrassing thing is that although he knows the hidden danger, he is now trapped in a bottleneck due to the limitation of alchemy water products by cultivation realm. At present, Connor can''t change this situation. Therefore, the solution to this problem is to eliminate the traces of witches in the apartment as far as possible, Let those who may come find nothingбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After finishing everything in the house, Connor changed into a casual suit and straightened out in the mirror. Connor quietly pushed open the door of the apartment and got on the coach to green university.

    Connor''s luck is pretty good. He just got to the station. The next minute, the coach drove into the station and paid the fare. Connor sat on a window seat. He was a little excited now. Today is the day he and Varga agreed to meet. If there is no accident, he can get Greenland medicine today, and then with yangshenzhu, he can really start to treat the mental trauma caused by his overdraft of mental strength.

    Thinking of this, Connor''s men consciously touch the space ring on their hands. As a man, he always takes batch after batch of potions from Varga. Although Varga is willing to let himself take advantage of her, Connor has always felt a little sorry, so he is learning to keep a diary, As an alchemist, Connor took the time to make a magic item, which can be regarded as a gift to Varga.

    Half an hour later, the coach drove into its terminal, green university. Walking down from the coach, Connor looked out at Reyes'' villa. At this time, the door of the villa was locked and deserted. It was obvious that Reyes and his housekeeper, old Victor, had left the villa.

    Although the result has been expected, but to see this situation, Connor still has no reason to relax.

    Since he joined Reyes and became a member of the secret society, Reyes asked him to send something and take some risks. He really didn''t say anything about Connor Ferguson. If it wasn''t for the original innocence of Connor, he still has some doubts, Is Reyes really the king next door to old Fergusonбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    However, it may be that Connor is suspicious. The better Reyes is, the more suspicious Connor is. Now that Reyes is gone, Connor''s mood is relaxed. Suddenly, there is a feeling that the sky is high and the sea is wide with fish!

    With a shake of his head, Connor went straight to the fried chicken shop where he and Varga agreed to meet today. It was just over four o''clock in the evening, which was the beginning of the meal. There were not many students in the fried chicken shop. To Connor''s surprise, although he had arrived ahead of time, Varga was already sitting on the table, Waiting for their own arrival!

    "I''m sorry I''m late!" Sitting on the chair opposite valga, Connor said with some apologies:

    "No, I''m early!" Varga gave Connor a sweet smile and looked very happy.

    "What would you like to eat? It''s my treat!" Although he wanted to ask about the Greenland potion, Connor didn''t show too much. He picked up the menu on the table with a smile and handed it to Varga.

    "It''s your treat, Connor. I''m not polite. You''re the future Earl of Connor. You''ve got to bleed well!" Without being polite to Connor, Varga picked up the menu and said in a very fierce voice:With a trace of warmth flowing in his heart, Connor joked: "Varga, if you eat a lot, don''t blame me for escaping the bill!"

    "You dare!" Varga gave Connor a fierce look.

    Although Varga said that she wanted Connor to "bleed well", she didn''t order a lot of food, just enough food for two people.

    A moment later, when the dishes are ready, Connor looks at the golden fried chicken with fragrance in the small pot. He can''t help but move his fingers. As a common food on earth, fried chicken is no stranger to Connor, but it''s the first time in the world to eat fried chicken!

    Connor''s golden appearance and floating aroma made him have a very good first impression of the fried chicken in front of him. He and Varga looked at each other with a tacit smile, and they started to kill the food in front of him.

    The fried chicken is crisp outside and tender inside. Although it''s fried, it''s not boring. The delicious and juicy chicken can obviously feel the flavor of pickled spices when you bite it in your mouth. However, if you chew it carefully, you can still taste the original delicious flavor of chicken.

    After wiping out a chicken chop, the greasy Connor waved to the waiter and said, "do you have any beer? If you have beer, please give me two large glasses! "

    Hearing Connor''s demand, it may be that the part-time quiet waitress here quickly served Connor two glasses of full beer. Connor took the beer and found a 10p note from his wallet and handed it to him as a tip

 Chapter 157

    "Want to try it?" Pointing to one of the beers, Connor asked for Varga''s opinion.

    Looking at the yellow and orange beer in the glass, Varga became a little eager to try. She hesitated a little and said gently: "just one glass!"

    Connor nodded with a smile and pushed a glass of beer over.

    It seems that Varga is drinking for the first time. Obviously, she is curious about beer, the natural companion of fried chicken. However, after the first sip, she seems to like the combination of fried chicken and beer.

    After he had enough to eat and drink, Connor settled the bill and walked out of the fried chicken shop with a red and excited look on his face.

    "Here you are!" After walking out of the fried chicken shop and walking in the deserted campus of Green University at night, it seems that Varga is going to take something out of his own space ring. In a moment, Connor''s spirit is boosted, and then he takes out a small box with exquisite decoration from his arms and hands it to Varga.

    Connor''s sudden attack made Varga a little unexpected. Her action of taking things from the space ring immediately stopped, and her big eyes were shining with surprise.

    He took the beautifully decorated box from Connor''s hand. Instead of rushing to open it, Varga said to Connor in a soft voice, "what''s this?"

    "It''s just a gadget I made myself. I hope you like it!" There was a little uneasiness in Connor''s words. Although he also gave Varga a Topaz Bracelet before, the relationship between him and Varga at that time was obviously different from that between him and Varga now.

    At that time, Connor only needed to consider the performance and power of Topaz Bracelet, a defensive magic item, but now Connor hopes to satisfy Varga on the basis of performance.

    Listening to Connor''s words, Varga''s beautiful eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile. He opened the box with a little pursed mouth and looked forward to it. There was a thin silver necklace lying in the box.

    "This is my latest alchemy work. I added some secret silver to it. Its main ability is that no matter what the user''s mana attribute is, it has a certain increase effect. According to the user''s own situation, senior apprentices have an increase of 30% to 50%, and senior apprentices have an increase of 10% to 30%!" Speaking of his alchemy works, Connor''s voice suddenly became a little proud.

    Although the secret Silver Necklace he gave to Varga still belongs to the category of first-class demonized items in terms of grade, it''s just because Connor has his own limitation of cultivation and can''t refine second-class demonized items. Even so, this secret silver necklace is extremely powerful among the first-class demonized items, Belongs to is the rare best treasure!

    Hearing Connor''s introduction, Varga was not as happy as Connor expected. She cleared her breath and tried to persuade Connor to say, "Connor, I''m in the hospital of gursi teacher for the rest of the time except meeting you. There''s no threat to me at all. It''s so helpful to the apprentice stage. Please stay by yourself!"

    Then valga closed the box and handed it back to Connor.

    As soon as the smile on Connor''s face coagulated, he didn''t seem to expect such a result. After a little silence, he took back the box. Just when Varga''s pretty face appeared a smile, Connor put one of his arms in his arms, then quickly opened the box, took out the secret Silver Necklace and put it on Varga''s slender white neck.

    "I never take back what I sent out, and Varga, have you forgotten that soul crystal? As long as I become an intermediate apprentice, I will immediately use that soul crystal to refine a level 2 magic item for myself. You don''t have to worry! " Connor said very aggressively:

    "As for the secret silver necklace, although it''s only a magic item now, it won''t take me long to upgrade it to a level 2 magic item when I become an intermediate apprentice!" Clenching his fist, Connor looked excited and confident.

    Varga also seemed to be moved by Connor''s confidence. He didn''t tangle the silver necklace around his neck. He looked at Connor with blush and said in a low voice: "I believe you!"

    After another warm moment, Varga took out a suitcase from the space ring as usual and gave it to Connor. She carefully pointed to the orange potions in the suitcase and told Connor, "this is the Greenland potion. Connor, after you take it, you need to start your meditation immediately, which helps to maximize the absorption of the potions, In addition, one bottle in two days is enough

    After listening to valga''s advice patiently, Connor is extremely hot in his heart. He is now ready, but he owes Dongfeng. He wants to go back to his apartment and take Greenland medicine now.

    After introducing the Greenland potion, Varga pointed to another kind of dark blue potion in his suitcase and said, "Greenland potion Connor, I have prepared 15 bottles for you, which should be enough to recover your mental trauma. In addition, I have also prepared some potions that I learned from my teacher, Cruyff light potions for you!""You will feel very light after taking this kluiffe lightness potion. Compared with the traditional lightness technique, the effect of kluiffe lightness potion is five times that of traditional lightness potion, and there are no side effects after taking it!" Varga solemnly explained to Connor:

    Hearing Varga''s introduction, Connor''s eyes to these magic blue potions flickered with joy.

    In the world of witches, only witches have the ability to fly in the air. Some extremely rare magic items can also make the wizard apprentices fly for a short time. Most of the wizard apprentices use light weight to reduce their weight and improve their speed.

    If, as Varga said, this kluiffe lightweight potion has such a strong effect, then Connor really has found the treasure and is just on his way. But when it comes to being hunted down, the effect of a bottle of potion is five times that of the traditional lightweight technique, and there are no side effects. Is it beautiful?

    The more he thought about it, the more excited Connor could not help hugging the tiny body in front of him again and taking a mouthful of itбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Half an hour later, back in the apartment, Connor opened his secret room, took out Varga''s suitcase and put it on the table with a mysterious smile on his face.

    (for the sake of protecting animals, some sensitive words may be replaced by * I hope you will forgive me and thank you for your understanding!)

 Chapter 158

    The MI Silver Necklace he gave Varga was good, but in essence, it was just a test object for him to test the silver pendantбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The secret silver necklace is a simplified version of Reyes''s Alchemy in terms of materials, refining methods, refining techniques and so on, It''s Connor who is experimenting with the auxiliary chip in order to better refine the silver pendant.

    Through this experiment, Connor became familiar with some important techniques in the refining process,

    Open the suitcase, Connor solemnly took out a bottle of Greenland medicine from it and put it in front of him. However, he did not take it directly. Instead, he meditated for a while, adjusted his state to the best, and then drank the medicine and swallowed it.

    "Cool!"

    This is the first feeling that the Greenland potion brings to Connor, but Connor does not have time to feel the Greenland potion carefully. He will start to meditate and practice his own abyss secret method as Warga told him.

    Perhaps because of the Greenland potion, Connor felt that he was in the state of deep cultivation, which is very difficult to enter in ordinary times. This kind of deep cultivation, the speed of cultivation is two to three times of the ordinary cultivation efficiency, but it requires you to be absolutely helpless, To enterбдбдбдбдбд

    Cautiously maintaining himself in a state of deep cultivation, Connor began to refine these Greenland potions in his body.

    It has to be said that the Greenland medicine that Varga chose for Connor is still very effective. With every drop of orange Greenland medicine refined in his body, Connor can vaguely feel that his mental trauma in the sea of gods is alleviated a little.

    Two hours later, Connor slowly opened his eyes, temporarily ended his treatment of mental trauma, his eyes showed a clear color of excitement.

    With this bottle of Greenland potion, Connor can intuitively and clearly feel that his mental trauma has been repaired to a certain extent. According to this speed, it will not take long for him to heal his mental trauma, and begin to prepare to break through the intermediate wizard apprentice and the kastia staff, Silver light pendant is in the process of refining two level 2 magic items!

    "Chip, calculate the therapeutic effect of Greenland on my mental trauma, and the expected recovery time?" Connor calmed his heart and began to order the auxiliary chip in his body.

    "Drop! The progress of taking Greenland medicine to treat the subject''s mental trauma this time is 7.8%. According to the law of resistance of the subject to other drugs, it is estimated that it will take one and a half months for the subject to thoroughly treat the mental trauma. In addition, the chip reminds the subject that Greenland medicine needs a certain time to be completely absorbed by the subject, It is recommended that the subject take a bottle of Greenland medicine in two days! " With Connor''s command, the cold female voice of the chip rang out in his brain.

    After touching his chin, Connor nodded to himself. The estimated recovery time given by the chip was based on the conclusion that he had taken other drugs in the past. Varga told him that one of the advantages of this Greenland drug was that its drug resistance would be much smaller than other drugs, so it would only take him about a month, You can completely repair your own trauma.

    A month''s time is neither long nor short. Connor can accept such a result.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Half a month later, Connor, who is at home and is concentrating on recovering from his mental trauma, ushers in a guest he never thought of.

    "Mr. piacha, you mean this apartment, you want to sell it?" Looking at the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa with an apologetic face, Connor pressed his anger and said in a cold voice:

    "Master Connor, I''m really sorry, but I''m really in a hot spot now. A cargo ship of our company encountered a storm on its way to the new world. Although the ship was saved, the cargo on it was damaged, According to the contract, I have to pay at least thirteen thousand pounds to my dealer for such a large quantity of goods. Plus the pension for the dead and injured crew, I have to pay at least fifteen thousand pounds. I don''t have so much cash on hand. I can only sell real estate to raise money! " The middle-aged man, who was called "Mr. piacha" by Connor, explained bitterly:

    "I''m not interested in your business loss. I only know that I paid a one-off rent of 1000 pounds for this apartment for four years!" Connor waved his hand, looked at his landlord, Mr. piacha, and said word by word:

    you ''re right! What Connor is facing now is that he will be evicted from his apartment by his landlord, and the reason is not that Connor can''t afford the rent of the apartment, but because his landlord''s business has an unexpected situation and needs to sell the house to raise money to compensate others."I''m really sorry, master Connor. You''ve lived here for two and a half years now. I''ll give you two years, and I''ll refund you the remaining five hundred gold list of rent and the five hundred gold list of liquidated damages in your contract, a total of one thousand gold list for you! According to the terms of the rental contract, I will give you a month to find a new residence from tomorrow

    After hearing what Connor said, the landlord, Mr. piacha, did not shirk his responsibility. After expressing his apology to Connor again, he came up with a set of compensation terms which were quite sincere.

    Although he was angry, he couldn''t help it. He asked patiently, "Mr. piazza, I remember your property. Besides this apartment, there are many valuable real estate. Why do you have to sell the one I rent, I''m not satisfied with your saying that I''m very satisfied with my living environment in this apartment. I can pay you five hundred pounds extra as rent! "

    How can Connor allow his landlord to sell the apartment to others at this juncture?

    Let''s not say Connor is used to the living environment here. It took Connor a lot of time to demolish the alchemy devices he set up in the apartment! What''s more, Connor himself is at a critical juncture in the treatment of his own mental trauma, and has no time and energy to devote to such things.

    "Young master Connor, my business is mainly shipping trade. The East Hoy company in the new world is too strong to do business. Except for this property, my other real estate is under the pressure of Imperial Bank. If I don''t sell this apartment, I can only go bankrupt!" Mr. piacha sighed and said bitterly: M

 Chapter 159

    "Please abide by the contract and clean the house in 30 days!" Mr. piacha, with a sad face, took out a check from his arms and put it on the guest table.

    When he picked up the check, Connor frowned and picked it up from the guest''s table. After looking at the number of the thousand gold list on the check, he put it on the table again. He looked at his landlord, Mr. piacha, and asked, "have you found a suitable buyer for this apartment? How much are you going to sell? "

    "Well, this apartment has such a good location, two floors up and down, and a small garden in the back. Under normal circumstances, it can sell for at least 10000 to 11000 pounds. But I''m in a hurry. I''m going to sell it for 9000 pounds. The buyer hasn''t found it yet. If I decide to sell this apartment, I''ll be the first to come to you, Nine thousand pounds for this apartment. I think it''s not hard to find it! " Mr. piacha sighed again and said:

    Connor thought to himself, then immediately made up his mind to push the check on the table back to piacha''s side.

    "What do you mean, master Connor?" Seeing Connor''s action, Mr. piacha asked in bewilderment:

    "It''s no fun. Nine thousand pounds. I bought this apartment. This one thousand pounds is a deposit. I''ll pay you the remaining eight thousand pounds in a month." Connor said faintly:

    Mr. piacha understood what Connor said. He hesitated for a moment and said tentatively, "master Connor, as far as I know, you haven''t taken over the Ferguson family, have you?"

    With a cold glance, Yasha said, "yes, I haven''t taken over the family yet, but as an aristocrat, it''s not difficult to borrow 8000 pounds from this apartment!"

    Although Piazza didn''t tell him why he chose to sell the house instead of mortgaging the expensive apartment to the bank, Connor could also guess that the reason was that although Piazza took real estate mortgage, he had made a lot of mortgage loans from the bank. In order to control the risk, the bank would not lend him too much money, It would be nice to lend him six thousand pounds for a ten thousand pound apartment!

    "A month is too long, the sooner the better!" After listening to Connor''s meaning, piacha did not question Connor''s financial resources, but talked about the time to pay the balance!

    When he heard that piacha was here to ask for advice and counter-offer from himself, Connor was even more upset, but he could only patiently explain: "Mr. piacha, you need to know more about the loan procedures from the bank than me? There''s not a month to come? "

    "No, no, no! Master Connor, under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to get a loan in a month, but you are a nobleman, the future Earl of the Empire, and your good friend, Mr. George Sanchez, is now the first successor of Sanchez bank. I think two points are enough to facilitate you! " When it came to the negotiation, Mr. piacha''s sad face suddenly disappeared, his eyes were full of cunning eyes, and he spoke out his conditions with energy.

    "Hum!"

    Connor snorted coldly. If he was not afraid to expose his identity and lead the storm church and the people in the hall, he would really like to give the landlord a spiritual shock and let him feel the anger of the wizard!

    Seeing that Connor did not speak, piacha hesitated for a moment and said, "pay the balance in half a month. Master Connor, you only need to pay 7500 pounds to buy this apartment!"

    Hearing Piazza''s condition, Connor''s face softened. He thought about it, nodded and said, "deal!"

    When Mr. piacha saw that Connor had agreed to his terms, he was also relieved. It seems that he was under great pressure at this stage. He solved the problem of this apartment and made him relaxed a lot!

    Piacha took the check of the thousand gold list back to his wallet, then took out the pen and paper and left a deposit receipt for Connor.

    Seeing piacha off, Connor''s face sank again. If he didn''t buy the apartment, he would kill piacha, and his creditors would go to the door to take back the apartment. So anyway, buying the apartment now is the least trouble.

    What piacha said is right. The reason why Connor has the courage to spend nearly 10000 pounds to buy this luxury apartment is that besides his noble status, his relationship with George is also very important.

    With the current market price of the apartment and his advantages, Connor felt that he had no problem lending 8000 pounds from Sanchez bank.

    As for the repayment later, Connor also has his own ideas. After this time, he successfully became an intermediate wizard apprentice. With his alchemy, can the money still be paid?

    Having made up his mind, Connor did not hesitate. He put on a suit and left the apartment in a hurry for the headquarters of Sanchez bank in the east side.A few days ago, Reyes asked for leave for him, so he was so carefree these days. George also started to take over the family business and focused on the family side. There were few classes in the school.

    "Hello, sir. What kind of business are you here for?" As soon as Connor entered this magnificent building, a receptionist with delicate makeup came up with a sweet smile.

    Without paying much attention to the receptionist, Connor said faintly, "find out your lobby manager!"

    Hearing that Connor was looking for her own manager, the receptionist was immediately stunned. Then she looked at Connor''s valuable personal custom-made formal dress from the corner of her eyes and asked tentatively, "Sir, can you tell me something, do you have anything to ask for the manager?"

    "I''m looking for George Sanchez! Can you decide? " Feeling the taste of the receptionist''s words, Connor said with a smile

    "Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll get the manager for you right now." Hearing that Connor was looking for George Sanchez, the receptionist was shocked, but she didn''t talk nonsense with Connor, so she went to her manager.

    In five minutes, under the guidance of the receptionist, a well-dressed, smiling middle-aged man came to Connor.

    But when the man spoke, Connor took the lead and said, "I''m Connor Ferguson, George''s classmate at Green University. I have something to see him. Please go in and report it."

 Chapter 160

    "Connor, why do you come to me when you have time?" To Connor''s surprise, George took the initiative to come to the hall to meet him after the manager went in to report, which made Connor a little flattered.

    "I''ve come to see you And George, with open arms, gave a firm hug, and Connor replied with a smile

    "Go and see my new office!" In front of Connor, George has nothing to do, but like a big boy to show off his new toys.

    Following George to his office, Connor glanced at the delicate decorations in the office and said, "your old man is really relieved of you. You''ve started working here!"

    "That''s OK." It''s OK to say it, but the pride and joy on George''s face have betrayed his true thoughts.

    It seemed that he thought of something. Connor opened his mouth slightly, but at last he didn''t say anything. However, Connor''s desire for words stopped. It was so obvious that George was not a fool. Naturally, he could see it. He patted his chest and said confidently, "I have nothing to do with Sonia now, Connor, you can rest assured!"

    Seeing that George knew what he was going to say, Connor didn''t talk any more. He just nodded slightly. This sovya in George''s mouth was originally a classmate of him and Connor at Green University. There were several handicraft workshops at home, which were not too rich and belonged to the middle class.

    Suowiya''s family sent her to the Department of history at Green University, which costs a lot of money for one year. The reason is that suowiya, who has a good face, a hot figure and a lively and cheerful personality, makes more friends and broadens her contacts for the family''s business. In fact, suowiya has a golden son-in-law. In fact, it''s not a secret. We all know it by heart in school. Miss Sophia, a classmate of Connor, also has some means. She has five fans and three fans in her class.

    Originally, Connor had no prejudice against Miss Sophia, but when she was in school, Miss Sophia knew that Connor was the heir of the count, but she took the initiative and wanted to make the relationship between Connor and Connor ambiguous. However, when Connor saw Margaret''s falling City, how could she be interested in the Rouge?

    What''s more, Connor just got Reyes'' alchemy at that time, and he devoted himself to alchemy. How can he care for her? After she ran into a wall in Connor''s place, Miss Sophia was very witty. She didn''t disturb Connor. On the contrary, she colluded with George, the real rich second generationбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Originally, it was nothing. My sister who colluded with George said that one hundred might be exaggerated, but twenty or thirty was definitely true. The real point is that George is not single. In order to consolidate George''s position as heir in the family, his mother, Mrs. Christine, made great efforts to find a strong support for George and set up a fiancee, Melissa.

    Connor is not very clear about the background of Melissa. During several drinks with George, George kept his fiancee Melissa''s background secret. The only thing he revealed is that the Melissa family is the emperor''s side.

    Originally, these things are not what Connor should care about, but a few months ago, George''s mother, Mrs. Christine, Mr. Harvey''s wife, found Connor, told Connor that he was George''s best friend, and asked Connor to persuade George to leave Sawyer.

    Mrs. Christine''s words puzzled Connor. In this world, it''s quite normal for men with power, wealth and power to have several love affairs. Even Mrs. Christine''s husband, Mr. Harvey, always has a red flag at home and a colorful flag flying outsideбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    For Connor''s confusion, Mrs. Christine gave her own explanation. It turned out that the root cause was that miss sovya was so ambitious that she wanted George to marry her as his wife, and George, a bastard, even had this idea!

    In this world, for these big families, when the first heir marries the right wife, there is basically very little real pure love. More than 90% of them are political marriages. With marriage as the link, the two families begin to cooperate and form an alliance, and so on, And the Sanchez family are not of the same order of magnitude at all... Which makes it difficult for her to be George''s wife.

    From the etiquette point of view, in the ethics of this world, it is very easy to withdraw marriage, and it can even be understood as an insult. In the history of the Kaman Empire, there are too many examples of two families who originally had a good relationship and turned against each other because of withdrawing marriageбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    From the perspective of absolute rationality and interests, Sophia''s idea can even be called "beyond measure"!

    "I want to get a loan to buy the apartment I live in now." Seeing that George was very self-conscious, Connor didn''t worry about Sophia any more. After all, it was George''s private affair. It was not good for him to intervene too deeply as a good friend. Instead, he directly stated his purpose."Connor, the apartment you''re living in is one of the best locations in the east side of Rand street. The market price is at least ten thousand pounds!" George was surprised to hear what Connor said

    "What do you think, George, of the eight thousand pounds I''ll mortgage on that apartment?" Connor was very clear about George''s difficulties, and simply said what he thought.

    Although George is the first successor, even if George becomes the head of the Sanchez family, he doesn''t do what he wants. Sanchez bank still has a board of directors with tens of thousands of pounds, which is no small matter. It needs the approval of the board of directors to do it.

    "It''s easy to have a mortgage, Connor. I''ll give you nine thousand pounds, and the interest rate will be five percent a year." George patted his chest and vowed to give Connor a big discount.

    A touch of emotion flashed in his eyes. Connor didn''t say anything, but patted George heavily on the shoulder.

    He knew that although George said it easily, it was definitely not an easy thing. According to the rules of Wayne bank, mortgage loans are generally between 70% and 80% of the market price of the collateral, and the interest rate, the annual interest rate of the nine thousand gold list loan are at least six to eight points among regular banks, even the big customers who are willing to do business all the year round.

    George''s ability to offer such generous terms to Connor when he inherited his family and was afraid that something might go wrong could be caught by others has already demonstrated their friendship

 Chapter 161

    With George''s help, the apartment mortgage loan went very smoothly. In just one week, George handled all the procedures for Connor in the bank. Then Connor, Mr. piacha and Sanchez bank got together and completed the mortgage loan involving tens of thousands of pounds.

    Connor successfully became the real owner of his apartment, but for this reason, he also owed the Bank of Sanchez nine thousand pounds, and became a villain!

    "Hu бдбдбдбдбдбдбд"

    Sitting in the bedroom of his apartment, Connor breathed out slowly, and his eyes showed the excitement that could not be concealed.

    The end of the apartment problem, he has been all his energy has been transferred to the treatment of their own mental trauma.

    "Chip, check and scan whether my Shenhai mental trauma has fully recovered?" Connor silently ordered in his heart:

    "Drop! Comply with the will of the subject, the task is established, and the expected completion time is ten seconds бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд In Connor''s mind rang out the cold female voice that he was very familiar with.

    With a relaxed smile on his mouth, Connor was very happy now. His mental trauma had been completely solved. In the next step, he could completely concentrate on his breakthrough cultivation without any influence.

    Connor is now at the peak of his primary wizard apprentice in terms of both mana and mental power. In addition to the mana shaped potion that Varga gave him, Connor thinks that he has at least 50% confidence in this breakthrough!

    He decided to strike while the iron was hot instead of procrastinating. He started to try to break through today. Anyway, he was ready to help break through.

    evening

    In the attic on the top floor of the apartment, Connor laid pieces of metal with black and bright colors in the attic according to some rules. With the growth of Connor''s Alchemy attainments, Connor has also begun to study the alchemy array, an important branch of Reyes'' alchemy.

    What Connor is doing now is to arrange Reyes''s improved "spiritual dawn" alchemy array. The so-called spiritual dawn alchemy array is a long-standing alchemy array assisted by spiritual wizards. Starting the array can gather a lot of pure energy in the array in a short time, and the spiritual power can also be greatly enhanced in the array, It''s a sharp weapon for spiritual wizard to break through cultivation.

    However, the "spiritual dawn" alchemy array arranged by Connor is not the original "spiritual dawn", but the "spiritual dawn" alchemy array improved by Reyes. The biggest difference between the two lies in the concealment and integration of the two characteristics

    According to the general view of the wizarding world, "spiritual dawn" is the alchemy array handed down from Byzantine period. At that time, wizarding civilization developed rapidly, and the black wizard was still in a state of freedom, so there was no need to worry about the energy change caused by breaking through cultivation.

    As far as Connor is concerned, he obviously can''t help but care about this. If he doesn''t deal with the energy change brought by breaking through cultivation, he may succeed in breaking through and becoming an intermediate wizard apprentice, and then he will face the crazy pursuit of storm church! Reyes''s improved version of "spiritual dawn" alchemy array is a perfect solution to this problem. The concealed function of the array will completely cover up the energy change.

    As for the integration of the second feature of the improved "spiritual dawn", Connor couldn''t help thinking deeply.

    If the original version of "spiritual dawn" is 100% helpful to the wizard who only practices the spiritual system, then it is only 50% helpful to Connor, a wizard who practices both dark and spiritual attributes. After Reyes'' improvement, the "spiritual dawn" array can also absorb the energy of other specific attributes in heaven and earth according to human drive, To provide 100% help for the psychic wizard who also cultivates other attributes!

    Why did Connor think deeply about such a good improvement?

    The reason is simple!

    Because that''s why Reyes wants to improve? According to the normal situation, people improve something because they need it. People want it to meet their own needs.

    The first improved feature is hidden and well understood. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the second feature is fusion. Connor remembers that Reyes once said to himself that he is a psychic wizard like himself, and he improved and added the feature of fusion in the "spiritual knowledge" array, Does it mean that he, like Connor, is also practicing other attributes besides the spiritual system?Connor is very excited to get the news. He feels as if he has touched the secret between Reyes and him. Yes, until now, Connor still firmly believes that the reason why his tutor recruited him and treated him so well is not simply that he wants to inherit what he has learned.

    Behind Reyes'' smile, there must be a plot. As for what the plot is, Connor doesn''t know. He can only hope that Reyes'' plot is beneficial or not harmful to himself.

    When the last piece of metal is set up, Connor smiles. Setting up the alchemy array is a great test of the wizard''s concentration. If one piece of metal is not set up properly, the whole array will be repeated.

    Sitting in the center of the array, Connor adjusted his physical and mental state to the best, and immediately recited the mantra in a solemn and low voice. With the sound of his mantra, the attic where he was was was very strange, and a mist rose up. With the rise of the mist, the dark energy and spiritual energy in the attic also gathered rapidly.

    From the space ring, he took out a bottle of energy gathering potion that Varga had made for himself. Connor drank it all and swallowed it all!

    Full!

    This is the only feeling of Connor now! He felt that his whole body was full of energy now, and it seemed that he could hear the seductive and mysterious babble in his ear.

    Although it had been expected, the emergence of these mysterious gibberish made Connor nervous instantly. According to Reyes'' cultivation experience, these gibberish are the temptation of some mysterious existence to the wizard. Once you relax your guard and are tempted by these gibberish, you will die, or lose your will and become a monste

 Chapter 162

    Taking a deep breath, Connor held his mind without any confusion. He began to recite the mantra of concentration in the abyss secret method in a low voice. As soon as the mantra was recited, Connor immediately felt that the sound of gibberish in his ear was significantly reduced.

    Keeping this state, Connor closed his eyes as he expected, and began to run the abyss secret method he practiced on his body. His mind also remembered the spirit Rune of the abyss secret method in the sea of gods.

    "Hum!"

    The three runes that originally floated in the sea of God of Conner, when Conner did so with all his strength, it was just a buzz. Then in the sea of God, countless dark black lights gathered around the three runes, forming a spiritual seed, which was beating one after another under the endless energy around, It seems that something inside may break out of the cocoon at any time!

    Seeing this, Connor was delighted. He knew that at this stage, he had already completed half of the breakthrough process. The rest was just to provide enough energy to turn the spiritual seed into rune!

    Sitting in the center of the alchemy array, Connor decided the energy concentration of the "spiritual dawn" alchemy array with one hand, which was greatly increased by half!

    The energy concentration in the Dharma array increases again, and Connor''s mouth opens. The energy in the Dharma array rushes to Connor''s mouth. Since the spiritual seed needs energy, he simply wants a big one!

    And with such an intensity of energy nourishment, the spiritual seed agitation in the sea of Conner immediately became strong, and the speed was raised all of a sudden!

    "Hum!"

    Only three seconds later, there was another buzzing in the sea of God. With this buzzing, the seed of the sea of God suddenly turned into a dark spiritual Rune with a mysterious luster. However, compared with the original three runes, the new rune had a dim look.

    Although the fourth Rune and the other three are somewhat dim, it is a qualitative change for Connor. From this moment on, the strength of his mental power and the strength of his internal mana have obviously leaped to a new level. As for the new condensed mental rune, it is somewhat dim. Connor is not worried that this is a normal phenomenon. After he consolidated his cultivation, The rune absorbs enough energy to become the same as the other three.

    "Ha ha!"

    Feeling such a wonderful change in the sea of God, Connor couldn''t help laughing with joy.

    From this moment on, he has become an intermediate wizard apprentice, the breakthrough process is very smooth, even the word "water to canal" is just too much, which makes Connor feel a little too cautious!

    Although the breakthrough was successful, Connor didn''t stop the operation of the array. Instead, he took out a few magic stones from the space ring that he had specially reserved. He gently stroked the magic stone with his palm. The abyss secret method worked in his body. The energy in the magic stone and the remaining energy in the array poured into Connor''s body again.

    What Connor is doing now is a very important step after breaking through. What he did before is to gather energy to break through the bottleneck. Now which step to break through the bottleneck is to supplement energy madly after breaking through cultivation, consolidate cultivation, and lay a solid foundation for the next cultivation.

    As for the consolidation of cultivation, Connor was very meticulous and did not dare to be careless. He stayed in the attic for another day and night before he put away the array and came out of the attic.

    Connor, who was in a good mood, took out a bottle of good wine and cooked a piece of his favorite steak to treat his hungry stomach.

    After a gust of wind and clouds, Connor, full of wine and food, once again penetrated his spirit into the deep sea. At this time, his four spiritual runes in the deep sea were flashing with mysterious black light. The newly condensed rune, which was originally dim, absorbed enough energy under Connor''s consolidation of cultivation, It''s shining like the other three.

    With a nod of satisfaction, Connor sipped the Roman nocandi in his glass and felt the soft and delicate taste. Connor knew very well that the fourth Rune appeared. Although it seemed to be a numerical change, one more than the previous three runes, it was actually a qualitative change. The fourth spiritual Rune condensed successfully, The condensation of the fifth and sixth runes is only a matter of time.

    "Chip, calculate the improvement of my own strength when I become an intermediate wizard apprentice!" Lying on the big bed, the relaxed Connor orders the chip lazily in his heart!

    "Drop! Following the will of the subject, the task is set up, scanning and testing. The estimated time is one minute... The task is completed. The mental strength of the subject is 231% higher than that of the original, and the mana strength is 197% higher than that of the original! "

    For this result, Connor doesn''t mean that his major is mental property. It''s a normal phenomenon that the increase of mental power is so much greater than that of mana.After touching his chin, Connor moved, stretched out his palm, and a faint dark flame suddenly appeared on it.

    Looking at this weak flame, Connor pondered. The appearance of this spiritual fire naturally means that the hoop curse that originally plagued Connor''s refining of level 2 demonized items has been removed. With a better alchemy furnace, he can start to refine Level 2 demonized items!

    Connor has already figured out the way to go. His priority now is to refine the silver pendant and castier''s staff. Basically, he is ready for these two things. He only owes the east wind of the alchemy furnace.

    His original two magic items, shadow dagger and violet ring, were still powerful at the level of junior wizard apprentice, but now they can only be ordinary goods, and there is no big hint about his strength. However, when silver pendant and castia staff were refined, Connor realized that with these two things, he had just been promoted to intermediate wizard apprentice, Even in the face of powerful intermediate wizard apprentices, they are sure to win!

    Taking a space ring out of his arms, Connor''s eyes showed a look of expectation. Naturally, this space ring was the space ring of snake eye, the senior wizard apprentice he killed. In the past, Connor was still in the primary wizard apprentice realm. He could not open this ring, but now he has become an intermediate wizard apprentice, and he is also a spiritual wizard, Connor thinks that now he can try to remove the spirit mark of snake eye on this space ring

 Chapter 163

    Connor narrowed his eyes slightly. He put his mental power far beyond the same level of wizard into this space ring. Through his mental power, Connor can clearly find that there is a small dark green snake in the space ring.

    This little snake seems to be a little stiff, but it is very fierce. As soon as Connor''s mental power gets close to this little snake, he is immediately bitten by it.

    There is no doubt that this little snake is the spiritual mark left by snake eye in the space ring, and it may also be the only remaining evidence of snake eye that can prove his existence in this world!

    After carefully observing the little snake, Connor sneered. Although the spirit mark of the little snake is very fierce now, it is much weaker than when he first got the space ring. It is not difficult for him to destroy the spirit mark of the little snake with his current ability.

    As soon as his mind coagulated, the space ring originally on Connor''s hand was immediately suspended in the air in front of Connor.

    With a wave of Connor''s arm, the spirit fire that he just condensed suddenly appeared on his palm, cautiously burning the space ring.

    Under the scorch of Connor''s spirit, the snake eye space ring has lost its owner''s spirit mark. Without supporting for a long time, it turns into a group of light smoke, flies out of the space ring and dissipates in the air.

    Seeing this scene, Connor nodded slightly, without the protection of spiritual imprint. The things in this space ring are like a man who lost his clothes, waiting for himself to enjoy. Now it''s time to harvest his booty!

    Through this space ring, the mental force looks at the things inside. There are surprises and disappointments in Connor''s expression.

    There are many things in this space ring of snake eye, but there are not many valuable things, including snake eye''s meditation and some magic books. There are also some Benfica mitzvah documents and some raw ore that can be used to make magic items.

    In addition to these, what really surprised Connor was that there were more than 100 magic stones in this space ring, and eight of them contained more energy than other magic stones.

    "Is this the intermediate magic stone recorded in ancient books?" With a smile, Connor took out one of the eight suspected intermediate magic stones from the space ring and played with them.

    After playing for a while, Connor''s brow was wrinkled. As an alchemist, he found a problem. Although the magic stones in the snake eye space ring were basically the same as those given to him by Reyes, they were different in detail.

    The magic stones of snake eye contain tiny impurities, while the magic stones given by Reyes have no such impurities at all.

    After pondering carefully for a while, Connor looks at something else in the space ring - the raw ore of magic material!

    There''s nothing unusual about those ores. They''re all the most common magic materials and haven''t been processed. If you want to use them, Connor will refine and purify them. The process is not difficult, but it''s a little cumbersome.

    After a look at the magic stone and the raw ore, Connor seemed to think of something, and his eyes immediately opened!

    He had a bold idea in his heart that snake eye or Benfica''s secret society behind snake eye had found a secret magic stone mine!

    According to an ancient book that Connor read, there are always some other demonic material ores around the magic stone mine. Unfortunately, these ancient books do not record what kind of demonic material ores are associated with the magic stone mine.

    Thinking of this, Connor immediately focused his attention on the classics in the snake eye space ring. He hoped that he could find out the clues about the magic stone mine from there!

    Two hours later, Connor sat on his sofa with a smile on his face, while two pieces of paper were lying on the guest table in front of him.

    These two pieces of paper are the results of Connor''s two-hour work with the help of chip analysis!

    One of the two pieces of paper records a unique spell recorded in the snake''s eye mind. This spell has no ability to attack and defend. Its only function is that the wizard who can cast this spell can drill the snake into the deep underground. At first sight, there is no difference between this spell and evasion, but it is not only deeper than evasion, It can also find the underground energy source!

    Another piece of paper is a letter, a letter written by snake eye but not sent out in time!

    The general meaning of this letter is that snake eye told a man he called the priest that he would stay in Tungus, a city around Rouen for a long time, and he could not fight with the priest for the time being!

    With this letter and the unique magic practiced by snake eye, although it can''t completely prove that there is a secret magic stone mine that hasn''t been discovered by the Empire and church through the type of raw ore of magic material in his space ring, it''s not important for Connor. According to the information in hand, Connor has basically believed that, Snake eye found a secret magic stone mine, and this magic stone mine has been in mining!To get such a message, Connor is naturally extremely excited. What does a magic stone mine mean? For Connor who has used magic stone to assist his cultivation, it is undoubtedly very clear. With enough magic stones, he can greatly improve his cultivation speed and efficiency, and then break through to a higher level!

    Find out the map around Rouen from the space ring. Connor looks at the location of Tungus city on the edge of the map, and his mouth shows a proud smile.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When Connor was immersed in the joy of discovering a magic stone mine, he was in a very luxurious and classical manor in the city of roon!

    An old man and a charming Mei woman are sitting opposite each other in a very private room.

    "Ms. Lena, I am also very sad about my late husband." Seeing the lady sitting in the chair opposite to him, he didn''t mean to speak at all. He just tasted the black tea in his cup. Eder''s eyes flashed with a complicated light and solemnly said:

    "Congratulations, Captain Edel!"

    Hearing Eder''s words, Ms. Lena shook her head, put her cup on the guest table, looked directly into Eder''s eyes and congratulated her.

    "You know?" Although Lena''s answer seems to have nothing to do with her transformation, Edel seems to understand the meaning of Lena''s words

 Chapter 164

    "Of course, if I don''t understand such an obvious thing, isn''t it dereliction of duty, don''t you think, bishop Edel?" Lena said with a smile. The last name in her mouth, bishop, was purposely accentuated.

    Seeing that Lena understood what he meant, Edel was not surprised. He just opened the door and said, "Lena, I hope you can help me!"

    "What''s the advantage?" Instead of directly rejecting Eder''s request, Lena asked:

    "You''re in charge of the intelligence agency of roon, and I can help you kill..." Eder said with a smile. When he said the last name, Adel, a crafty and crafty man, chose to speak directly to Lena.

    After hearing Eder''s voice, Lena''s face changed dramatically, and her beautiful eyes also showed the color of hatred and resentment.

    Seeing this, Eder shook his head with a smile and said, "Ms. Lena, I know you need time to think about it. I just want to say that I am a person who keeps my promise. If you help me, I will help you fulfill your wish. Give me a reply as soon as possible."

    With that, Eder nodded slightly to Lena and walked out of the room with a smile on his face.

    After Edel left the room, Lena was silent for a while, calmed down slowly, and walked out of the room. With the bowing of countless church disciples in the manor, Lena went straight back to her room.

    In her room, Lena took off all her defenses, leaned on the sofa and murmured to herselfб░ I didn''t expect that Eder, an old man, should have such courage and dare to promise me such conditions. It''s really tempting. Senior, senior, maybe you''re wrong this time. "

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Elena''s leaving. What''s the matter with me?" Looking at the black faced Marguerite in front of her, Connor sniffed

    A minute ago, while Connor was taking Mr. emery''s information from the detective to study how to get the alchemy stove, the uninvited guest Marguerite quietly climbed over the wall from the back garden of the apartment as usual, And the first thing she said when she saw Connor was, "Elena''s leaving!"

    With a cold glance at Connor, Marguerite said in a cold voice, "Eder''s appointment has come down. He will become the new bishop of Rouen by virtue of this achievement of annihilating the black wizard, while cardinal Irina will be transferred back to the imperial capital!"

    "So you''re going back?" Connor frowned slightly and said that if he remembered correctly, Marguerite was next to Elena. I''m afraid that Marguerite would follow her when Elena went back this time.

    Hearing Connor''s inquiry, Margaret said with a miserable smile, "me? Just let me go back. I''ve been arranged to stay at roon! "

    "Margaret, what are you trying to say?" After listening to Marguerite''s words for a long time, Connor was a little hazy and didn''t know what she was talking about.

    Marguerite glanced at Connor and saw that she didn''t seem to be faking. She said angrily, "in short, my backer left me alone in Wayne. The new Eder regarded me as a thorn in the flesh, so you know?"

    With a deep look at Marguerite, Connor took out his wallet from his arms. He took out twenty or thirty pieces of banknotes with the face value of hardware pounds and ten pounds. Then he put them on the table and said faintly, "that''s all I can do for you. I''ll never see you again."

    "Connor Ferguson!" Looking at the money on the table, Marguerite said in a shrill voice, gnashing her teeth. Her slender figure was also covered with a layer of scarlet light.

    Looking at her coldly, Connor said faintly: "if I were you, I would not choose to be so arrogant in other people''s territory!"

    As soon as the words came to an end, Connor felt the spiritual pressure of being an intermediate wizard apprentice. He and Marguerite were living together in the living room. A layer of dark fog also diffused and enveloped Marguerite.

    "You broke through and became an intermediate wizard apprentice..." Seeing that Connor was so powerful, Marguerite''s face was filled with an incredible color, and she couldn''t help shouting:

    "I''m lucky!" Connor said in a deep voice:

    Hearing that Connor admitted that he had broken through and become an intermediate wizard apprentice, and then looked at the mysterious black fog around her, Marguerite''s face was a layer of humiliation, but her scarlet light slowly faded away.

    Seeing Marguerite show her weakness, Connor can''t help but feel a little proud. Recently, Marguerite is a bit too presumptuous. Connor has been thinking about giving her a bad impression, so that she can understand who is the leader in the cooperation!With a cold hum, the black fog in the living room also disappeared rapidly, and Connor''s prestige also disappeared. He took the nourishing pearl out of the space ring, and Connor threw it back to Marguerite.

    "I can cure my mental trauma this time. Your nourishing beads are very useful. Now I''ll give them back to you. As for these magic stones, it''s the cost of borrowing nourishing beads." With that, Connor took out five low-level magic stones from the space ring and threw them to Marguerite again.

    The big stick has been hit. Naturally, it''s a little sweet for others!

    What Connor has done is targeted. What he has considered is not an impulsive act of brain heat!

    Marguerite didn''t say it clearly just now, but it was very obvious that she was threatening Connor to do something for her!

    While Connor let Marguerite run away, Marguerite did not move at all. It is obvious that cardinal Irina, who is Marguerite''s backer, is not willing to leave Rouen so disheartened, and wants Marguerite to be a nail hereбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As long as it''s not about yourself, It''s too late for him, Connor Ferguson. Isn''t it wishful thinking that he wants to join the faction of the church?

    Looking at the magic stone and nourishing beads returned by Connor, Marguerite blinked slightly in her beautiful eyes, and said with some profound meaning, "our count is rich?"

    "Not yet!" Connor light preached, he gave the stone to Marguerite, naturally has its own intention.

    "Don''t forget me when the time is right." It seemed that she had forgotten her unhappiness, and Margaret was smiling.

    "Help me get ameli''s furnace. It''s all right!" Connor said in a deep voice:

 Chapter 165

    Half an hour later, Marguerite had left the apartment, while Connor was still sitting on his sofa, drinking black tea and looking at the detective reports about Mr. Emery and the klenks.

    As far as Connor is concerned, the magic stone mine is a big surprise, but in his heart, its priority is behind getting the furnace from Mr. emery. In a sense, Connor thinks that if he doesn''t make castia staff and silver pendant, he won''t consider moving the magic stone mine!

    Now that he has confirmed the existence of the magic stone mine, there are only two possibilities left. The first is that the magic stone mine is controlled by the Benfica secret society, and the snake eye is in charge as a member of the organization. If this is the case, then Connor''s chance is very small! After all, Benfica is a whole black wizard organization! With the strength of Connor now, it''s impossible to do it alone!

    However, compared with the first possibility, Connor thinks that the second possibility is more credible, that is, the magic stone mine was found by snake eye using its own unique magic, and he did not inform Benfica of the magic stone mine.

    As for the evidence, Connor didn''t even mention the magic stone, let alone the magic stone mine, in some correspondence between snake eye and Benfica in the space ring. In addition to this, Connor intuitively believed that snake eye had not told Benfica''s secret order about the mineral.

    Connor felt that if he was snake eye and became a senior wizard apprentice, what would he want to do most?

    If you ask 100 high-level wizard apprentices, there is no doubt that at least 99 high-level apprentices will give you the answer that you want to become a formal wizard!

    Maybe the remaining high-level wizard apprentice will also break through and fail, or he is too old to know what to do, so he chooses another answer when he is frustrated.

    From a senior wizard apprentice to a formal wizard, in addition to profound cultivation and luck, there is also a need for a large number of talents

    Resources input.

    In addition to the pile of magic stones in the snake eye space ring, Connor didn''t find anything valuable. As a senior wizard apprentice, snake eye is not as rich as Connor. As a poor senior wizard apprentice, Connor found a magic stone mine. If you were him, would you choose to tell others about the magic stone mine and let others share it?

    The reason why Connor chose to disclose the news of magic stone to Marguerite is actually a kind of willing and helpless, a choice under Connor''s powerlessness. There are too many unknown factors in a magic stone mine, for example, Connor Ferguson, who is now an intermediate wizard apprentice, can''t eat alone. If he is greedy and wants to eat alone, the end is likely to be that he can''t draw a tiger, he can''t be a dog, he can''t pretend to be a dog*

    I can''t eat by myself, and I''m very particular about choosing co authors, First of all, Connor would never choose the secret society to choose Reyes. The reason is very simple. Connor wanted to dominate all this, but chose to tell the secret society the news. In the end, the only possibility is that the secret society would reward him with something, and the benefits of magic stone mine would not be with him.

    Without the secret society, only Marguerite is the partner that Connor can choose. He and Marguerite, two intermediate wizard apprentices, go to eat a magic stone mine. Although they are reluctant, Connor thinks that they can do it with careful planning.

    What''s more, with the silver pendant and castier''s wand coming out, Connor felt that even though Marguerite had entered the intermediate wizard apprenticeship earlier than herself, her magic power was stronger than herself, but she still had a strong advantage in standing up. He could become the leader of the action by virtue of her strength and news!

    In fact, the starting point of the matter is still on the alchemy furnace. If you can''t get the alchemy furnace, you can''t produce demonized items. All that is nonsense!

    Looking at the detective report about Mr. Emery and the clank family, Connor felt a little tricky. According to the detective report, although the clank family is not a hereditary aristocratic family, he spent a lot of money to buy a Book of knighthood breathing that wanted to be famous in his early years! There is reliable evidence that there are more than ten formal knights in the klenks'' family, and they are likely to have a Grand Knight!

    According to Connor''s recollection of the rich merchants and the noble families fighting for power and property in his memory, it was very cruel and savage, even bloody, especially when one side had such force as knights, Connor didn''t believe that so many knights in the klenk family did nothing but watch Mr. emery, a stranger, become the actual controller of the family, and let his illegitimate son become the heir of the klenk family!

    There must be a secret! But obviously, this kind of secret can''t be found out by the detective report that Connor spent more than ten pounds to get!

    So Connor put his hope on Marguerite. He hoped Marguerite could help him find some clues from the church information network.After all, storm church is in the traditional sphere of influence like roon. I don''t know how many informers are used by it. The information it can obtain is far more than that of Connor alone!

    As for the magic stone given by Connor, it is actually a kind of sweet thing for Margaret to help.

    A fireball appeared on his fingertip. Connor burned the detective report he had read. He had a hunch that Mr. emery was not a simple character!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "This manor, sir, costs at least a hundred pounds. It can''t be any cheaper!" On the outskirts of North roon, a chubby middle-aged uncle was facing an ordinary young man in front of him and said with a sad face:

    Glancing at the manor in front of him, the young man nodded slightly, took out some notes from his wallet and handed them to the fat middle-aged uncle. In a hoarse voice, he said, "here are thirty pounds, As a deposit, I''ll give you the rest when you go to the city hall and change the title deed of the manor to my name! "

    "Mr. er... According to our law of roon, I need to go to the municipal office to change the name of property right in person!" After receiving the 30 pounds from the young man, the middle-aged fat uncle hesitated and said:

    "As an intermediary, your purchase price for this manor is at most fifty pounds, and the rest is your service fee!" The young man said faintly:

    "Well, I met an expert, OK! I''ll do it for you. May I have your name, sir Middle aged fat uncle flashed an unexpected look, but did not refuse the youth''s request

 Chapter 166

    After the intermediary uncle left, the young man went into the manor alone. Although this place is called "manor", in fact, strictly speaking, it is just a big yard with a farm, which is not in the same breath as the luxury manor with a land area of more than 100 mu owned by noble and rich businessmen for vacation.

    Looking around, the young man''s face showed a wave like light, and then the ordinary young man showed his original shape.

    "The third one!"

    For the surrounding environment, Connor is very satisfied, this is the third house he bought this week.

    There is an old saying on the earth, "cunning rabbit three caves", which Connor still thinks deeply.

    After what happened last time, Connor was very touched. At the critical moment, he didn''t even have a safe house of his own in roon. He had to rely on the safe house of the secret society. This situation was very difficult for Connor to accept.

    A few days ago, Connor was busy with mental trauma treatment, loan to buy an apartment and break through the cultivation. Connor had no time to complete this task. Now, Connor just finished paying the balance of the apartment and had a bank loan of 1500 pounds left. He was still very well off. Besides, there was no news from Margaret, so he had to wait, So I took the time to deal with it.

    The characteristics of these three properties are not the same. Some are in the downtown, some are in the slums, and some are in the suburbs. The reason for this choice is that Connor is prepared for danger in times of peace. I''m afraid that when it comes to the critical time, others can infer the scope of other safe houses by observing the characteristics of one of them.

    After another inspection and simple setup, Connor left and went back to his apartment at 16 Rand street.

    Back home, Connor was surprised to find that there was an extra letter in his mailbox!

    There is no difference between the package and the content of the letter. On the surface, it is a questionnaire given to Connor by a restaurant named SPAL, asking Connor whether he is satisfied with the dishes and service of their restaurant and what he thinks of it.

    After reading the questionnaire carefully, Connor smiles with satisfaction. After a week, Marguerite finally finds what he wants.

    There is no problem with the questionnaire itself. Even if you use the most advanced detection magic, there will be no problem, because what is really interesting is not the questionnaire, but the content of the questionnaire.

    These seemingly "Dear Sir, you like our restaurant dish best" and other questions, after an agreed password interpretation, will present completely different content. If you don''t know the password, you can''t interpret the contents of the questionnaire.

    After the last meeting in the apartment, Connor and Marguerite discussed the way of information exchange in the future, in order to be careful and hide people''s eyes and ears. After all, today is different from the past. The bishop of the Ruan storm church is replaced by the former leader of the Ruan arbiter team, Eder. The new official takes over three fires against the unofficial witches in the Ruan area, The intensity of search and arrest is very strict.

    After rearranging his clothes, Connor embarked on the journey to the city library.

    When he came to the roon library, Connor pretended to read history books for a while, then returned the books to their original position and came to the front desk of the library.

    "Hello, my friend left something for me in the locker. Can you bring it to me?" Connor said politely to the stewardess, who was painting delicate makeup on the front desk

    Today''s libraries are totally different from those on earth. Libraries here are not open to the public free of charge. They want to read books for ten pence an hour. In this world, a worker may work for twenty or thirty pence a week, So reading in the library is an absolute luxury!

    "Did your friend tell you which locker he left?" Hearing Connor''s inquiry, the administrator''s sister, who was making up, had a flash of displeasure in her eyes, but she still stopped making up, stood up and began to serve Connor.

    "Locker 077!" Not affected by the unhappiness in the administrator''s eyes, Connor said faintly:

    "I''ll show you!" Hearing that Connor gave the number of the locker, the stewardess immediately went to the safe room of the library.

    Looking at the back of the administrator''s sister, Connor could not help admiring Marguerite''s courage. She didn''t know that the administrator who could work in the city library had some connections to come here?

    For example, this little sister who works for Connor, Connor thinks that most of her money is from a rich family who came out to look for a job under the influence of the imperial feminist movement. Otherwise, with her salary, she can afford to buy this brand of fashion, and what bottles and cans are used for makeup?With the seriousness of their work, they may make mistakes and give things to others.

    About five minutes later, the administrator walked out of the safe room with a briefcase, came to Connor, handed the briefcase over and said, "the storage fee is 10p, plus the money you read here, it''s 20p!"

    Looking through his wallet, Connor regretfully found that there was no change in his wallet. The smallest denomination of the bill was one shilling. He shook his head slightly. Connor took out one shilling bill and handed it to him.

    "Don''t change. I''ll treat you to milk tea for the extra money!" With that, Connor picked up the briefcase and turned to go!

    "Wait a minute!"

    To Connor''s surprise, before he went out for a few steps, the elder sister, the administrator, came to Connor with 80p change.

    "It''s eighty pence. You can count it. Not all the girls are greedy of you dandies!" Throwing the change of 80p into Connor''s hand, this very personalized administrator turned and left, leaving Connor alone in the windбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "I... i..." Connor opened his mouth to say something, but he felt angry and funny, so he became a dandy?

    Stunned for a few seconds, Connor shrugged, put his pennies back into his wallet and left the library.

    Although the situation is like a happy friend in a soap opera, Connor is not interested in playing the game. Now his attention is all in the information that Margaret left him.

    However, after only looking at the beginning, Connor could not help frowning

 Chapter 167

    "First level secret!"

    This is the Kaman text that came into his eyes first when Connor opened the data!

    If Connor remembers correctly, the storm church information he knows is generally divided into four levels: Level 3 secret, level 2 secret, level 1 secret, and top secret. The level of confidentiality rises with this. As for whether there is a higher level of top secret, Connor has no idea!

    However, the first-class confidentiality is absolutely not low. Only more than a dozen senior members of the rune storm church have access to it. Obviously, this information showing the first-class confidentiality virtually confirms Connor''s conjecture about Mr. emery.

    Looking down, Connor was more and more frightened.

    According to the information, it was about three years ago that the spies of storm church targeted Mr. emery. As for why, it was because there was news that he and the Valencia chamber of Commerce conspired to monopolize the market of a kind of herbal medicine called purple chrysanthemum.

    This herb Connor has some impression. It is not very valuable, but it is very rare. It is mainly used to treat human liver diseases. In addition, some common magic drugs can also use this purple chrysanthemum.

    At first, storm church noticed that Emery and Valencia chamber of Commerce conspired to monopolize the purple chrysanthemum herb market. They just thought they wanted to make money, but they didn''t care too much. However, in the next year, the supply of purple chrysanthemum market in Rouen and its surrounding areas quietly decreased by as much as 30%, which attracted storm church''s attention again, They began to find out through their own intelligence network that the reason for this situation is that the chamber of Commerce of emery and Valencia is playing tricks in secret!

    At that time, paquetta, the head of the storm church''s intelligence agency in Rouen, was very curious about what kind of tricks the Valencia chamber of Commerce and Mr. emery were playing. So he arranged several informers for emery.

    However, only one month later, these informants died of car accidents, choking on meals and other accidents. At the same time, the whole supply of purple chrysanthemums in Rouen has returned to normal, and the 30% reduction in supply is once again on the market.

    Obviously, all this is not right, but at this time, Mr. paqueta, who was then the head of the intelligence agency, stopped the investigation of emmeri. However, there is no record of the reason why the investigation was stopped.

    But three months ago, paquetta, the head of the storm church''s Rune intelligence agency, did not know why he started the investigation of Mr. emery again. This time, their investigation was more in-depth and more hidden. They found a very amazing secret, That is Mr. emery, who has always been shown in the eyes of the world as an ordinary person, is actually a knight with strong force!

    Mr. emery is not only a knight himself, but also has more than ten official knights as his subordinates. Among these knights, there are some wanted criminals of the Empire!

    If this is the only case, it is at most a story about a black hearted businessman who secretly harbors thugs and uses force to bully the market and promote his own business development.

    However, there is another doubt, that is, the storm church secretly investigated all the companies and consortia of Mr. Emery and the klenks. They found that there were some black spots in all their business activities, which were not very clean, but there was never a group of knights under Mr. emery.

    The written record of the materials ends here. However, the materials also include a plan of clone Manor on the outskirts of Eastern ruhn, where Mr. emery now lives, which records in detail the functions of various buildings on the manor.

    Back in his apartment, Connor lay on the sofa and began to recall the information of the storm church about emery.

    The information mentions the Valencia chamber of Commerce, an important economic group in Rouen. Connor has evidence to think that this chamber of commerce is related to the secret society. Now Mr. emery has cooperation with the Valencia chamber of Commerce. Does it mean that Mr. emery is also related to the secret society?

    As for why paquetta mentioned in the information stopped investigating him three years ago when it was obvious that emery had a problem, Connor thought it was very likely that someone in the storm Church said hello to paquetta at that time, and this person''s status in the storm church was absolutely not low, at least equal to paquetta! It''s even likely to be above paquita. Otherwise, as the chief intelligence officer of the rune storm church, there''s no need to listen to this man!

    "Chip, search the database about all the contents of purple chrysanthemum!" Connor silently ordered in the letter that, for some reason, his intuition told him that the collusion between the Valencia chamber of Commerce, which has a relationship with the secret society, and Mr. emery is absolutely not simple!"Drop! Purple chrysanthemum is a rare herb growing in deep mountains. It has the effect of clearing away heat, reducing fire and removing liver toxicity. It is mainly used for treating liver diseases. In addition, it is one of the auxiliary materials of a medicine called lingmu liquid The cool goddess of the chip immediately gave Connor a reply.

    "What is lingmu liquid?" Connor asked again

    "According to the description in the book" detailed explanation of common potions "in the main database, lingmu liquid is a low-level magic potion. Its function is to enable ordinary people to temporarily enhance their inspiration after taking it, and to see spirits such as resentment spirit with their eyes!"

    "The spirit of complaint?"

    Connor seemed to think of something, his eyes wide open!

    The palm brushed the space ring, a small paper package appeared in Connor''s hand, he carefully opened the small paper package, a dark red tiny crystal appeared in Connor''s field of vision.

    Connor''s eyes narrowed when he felt the cold resentment of the gadget. Although it is impossible to prove whether the purple chrysanthemum is related to the resentment of spirit as he thought, if it isбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Safe house, purple chrysanthemum, crystal like magic crystal containing resentment, Valencia chamber of Commerce, From these clues, Connor felt an invisible chain, which integrated all these together.

    "Mr. emery, whether you are human or ghost, it seems that I will meet you for a while!" Looking at the floor plan of clone Manor on the table, Connor''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he said to himself:

 Chapter 168

    Three days later, in the middle of the night, wearing a cloak that completely covered his body, Connor was prowling in the woods in the eastern suburb of roon.

    Tonight, he is going to visit Mr. emery''s cologne manor!

    He has already inquired about it. Tonight, there will be an economic forum called "dialogue with the new world" in the urban area of Rouen, which mainly discusses the trade between the Empire and the new world. Basically, the well-off businessmen in the region of Rouen will go back to join the discussion, As the actual controller of the klenk consortium, Mr. emery will naturally participate in the economic forum of "dialogue with the new world"!

    The forum will be held for three days, and today is the first day. A welcome dinner will be held at 8 p.m. this time, everyone will get in touch with each other and expand their contacts. At least it will end in the early morning. Therefore, it is very likely that Mr. emery will live in downtown roon tonight and will not return to the Cologne manor.

    Connor also learned that although Mr. emery is the actual controller of the klenks, because of the relationship between Ms. Aina and Alenia, and the relationship with the klenks is not particularly harmonious, so the Knights of the klenks live in their old houses in the city!

    So it''s very likely that only Mr. emery''s more than a dozen knights are guarding the Cologne Manor!

    In terms of Connor''s current strength, more than a dozen knights are just a piece of cake for him, so tonight''s cologne manor will be as attractive to Connor as a woman without pants!

    If there is no mistake in the attached plan of Cologne manor, the furnace Connor wants will be hidden in the warehouse.

    Tonight Connor will kill two birds with one stone. He will take away the alchemy furnace and see if there is any evidence of Mr. emery''s contact with the secret society in the manor!

    Quietly came to the edge of the manor wall, Connor ear clearly heard the footsteps of the patrol.

    Without any hesitation, Connor leaped over the wall and fell into the courtyard without any sound. Looking at two smart security guards with short sticks pinned to their waists passing five meters in front of them, but they didn''t find anything, a satisfied expression appeared on Connor''s face.

    The cloak he is wearing now is a first-class magic item, which has the ability of invisibility and lightening the body of the user. Connor originally wanted to refine it into a top-quality first-class magic item, but unfortunately it failed. This cloak can only have the effect of invisibility for ordinary people who can''t use their mental power, It doesn''t work for the wizard who can use mental power, but it''s just right here!

    After scanning the surrounding environment, Connor confirms his position and strides to the inner courtyard of Cologne manor. Clone manor can be divided into inner courtyard and outer courtyard. These ordinary security guards are responsible for the outer courtyard security. Connor''s first goal today is the warehouse in the inner courtyard. Connor estimates that when he enters the inner courtyard, he should meet the Knights of emery!

    Connor encountered three or four waves of security guards all the way, but he came to the inner courtyard very smoothly. When he entered the inner courtyard, Connor''s eyes narrowed subconsciously. He felt a faint but very familiar taste.

    After feeling it carefully, Connor felt more and more familiar with it, but he couldn''t say it. He shook his head abruptly. Connor put the feeling behind him and looked at the huge warehouse 100 meters away.

    This feeling can be put aside for a while. Now he wants to focus on finding the alchemy furnace he wants from this warehouse!

    It seems that there is no guard in the inner courtyard, but Connor''s mental strength is detected. Several secret whistles are hidden in the dark and hidden places. All of these secret whistles are vigorous and full of explosive power in their muscles. At a glance, we can see that each of them has the strength of a formal knight. Not only that, these people are bulging at the waist, From the shape, everyone has a revolver!

    After observing these, Connor''s eyes became dignified. He is just a wizard apprentice now, and guns can still hurt him. Judging from the equipment of these people, if he points his back, he may turn over in the sewer!

    With the shadow dagger in his hand, Connor carefully touched the warehouse. He came here today to ask for money, but he didn''t want to kill anyone! After all, this emery may be connected with the secret society. Everyone may be one of their own. It''s not good to steal someone''s Alchemy stove and kill someone!

    When he jumped into the warehouse from the window of the warehouse, Connor immediately felt that there was a hidden place in the warehouse which seemed to be empty and full of goods. A middle-aged man was quietly guarding the warehouse. The middle-aged man seemed to be getting older, but Connor could feel the life energy of this man, This middle-aged man is already the top level of Knight class. He is only one step away from becoming a knight!

    After glancing at the middle-aged man, Connor felt helpless and moved his mind. The back of a dagger fell on the middle-aged man''s neck. The middle-aged man''s mouth was wide open and seemed to roar, but his body could not keep up with his consciousness. He collapsed on the ground and fell into a coma.With a shake of Connor''s sleeve robe, this middle-aged man''s revolver appeared in Connor''s hands. He opened the gun and looked at the six silver magic bullets inside. Connor was glad that he didn''t take any risks!

    For him, it''s not difficult to knock down the middle-aged man. What''s really difficult is to search the warehouse quietly under the man''s eyelids. Now it seems that Connor''s conservatism is very wise. Otherwise, during the search, the middle-aged man would find it interesting to give himself a magic bulletбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After receiving the magic bullet and gun into his own space ring, Connor began to search for his target in the warehouse - the alchemy furnace.

    The plan of Cologne manor in the data should have been drawn by the insiders of the manor. The function marks of each building are very detailed and clear, and even roughly describe the function of some buildings. The warehouse where Connor is located is described in the plan as the place where Mr. emery used to store his various materials and treasures.

    The middle-aged man just now seems to have confirmed the importance of this warehouse to emery. A top knight with a magic bullet will not stay in an unimportant place

 Chapter 169

    Although the warehouse is not small, it was quickly searched by Connor under Connor''s mental scan.

    Silver dollar!

    A lot of white silver!

    Fifty percent of the things stored in this warehouse are pochis silver dollars, and they are all in cash. According to Connor''s conservative estimation, the quantity in the warehouse is at least a million pieces! The silver dollar of persis was the legal tender of the kingdom of persis, a powerful neighbor of the Kaman empire.

    According to the current official exchange rate, a silver dollar of portsis is equivalent to two shillings of the Kaman empire! The silver in this warehouse is equivalent to 100000 pounds! So much money is enough to start a small war!

    In addition to these silver dollars, the remaining 50% of the storage space in the warehouse also surprised Connor!

    There are a large number of herbs and medicines occupying the remaining space in the warehouse. Although Connor doesn''t know pharmaceutics, he still knows the basic pharmacology and common sense of life! Although there are many kinds of herbs, their uses are almost the same. They are basically hemostatic and analgesic!

    After a careful search of the warehouse, Connor frowned. There were so many bosses silver dollars, hemostatic and analgesic herbs and medicines in the warehouse. As a wealthy businessman, Mr. emery had these things, which were obviously unusual and could not be normal business behavior.

    The drugs stored in the warehouse are very mature in both posis and Kaman markets. Unless there is a war, the value will be so high that it is impossible to make too much money. Moreover, the banking industry is so developed now, even if you go to posis to do business, you can bring a bank transfer ticket. There is no need to accumulate so much posis silver dollar cash!

    But the reason for Connor''s frowning is not because of this. Even if he wants to go to heaven, it has nothing to do with him. What Connor really cares about is that he doesn''t find the alchemy furnace he wants in this warehouse!

    After a little meditation, Connor felt that there were only two cases, either there was a mechanism in the warehouse that he did not find, or the alchemy furnace was hidden in another place.

    After a deep breath, Connor calmly observed that there was basically no difference between the furnishings in the warehouse and the facilities in the warehouse. Except for some fire-fighting facilities, they were containers for loading things. If anything, there was no difference, That is, the containers in this warehouse are slightly disorderedбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Disorderlyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this word, Connor squinted subconsciously. He felt as if he had caught some clues. The placement of containers in the warehouse was similar to a Dharma array he had seen in some ancient books.

    Reyes alchemy, little shadow formation!

    After five minutes of meditation, Connor''s eyes flashed a complex color, and he got the answer!

    The answer is not just what kind of array these containers are set up in the warehouse, but that he has confirmed that Mr. emery is related to the secret service and Reyes!

    The so-called "Reyes'' alchemy" is named after Reyes himself. In this alchemy book, a lot of knowledge is the result of Reyes'' own experiment, innovation and summary! And this little enigma is also a part of Reyes'' innovation, which is recorded in Reyes'' alchemy.

    There is no doubt that since this place uses Reyes''s original little enigma array, if you say it has nothing to do with Reyes, it''s a fool.

    There was no time to think about it too much. Connor recalled the contents of the little enigmatic array in his memory. Now he wants to make a quick decision. Since there is a little enigmatic array of Reyes in this place, it indirectly shows that the familiar taste Connor felt when he entered the inner courtyard may be another one created by Reyes.

    Connor''s eyes were bare. With a wave of his arm, the strong wind blew out, and the containers in the warehouse began to move as he thought.

    The main function of this small enigmatic array created by Reyes is to hide people''s eyes and ears. I haven''t learned Reyes''s Dharma array. It''s hard to find any clues below the formal wizard.

    But for Connor, the "student" of Reyes, it''s not difficult to break this little enigma!

    As kang''an moved the containers in the warehouse, the cement floor of the warehouse quietly appeared an entrance for only one person to pass!

    With a happy smile on his lips, Connor walked into the entrance and walked down for a while. He was surprised to find that he was in a secret room. With Connor''s arrival, the dark secret society immediately lit up several kerosene lamps, making the whole secret room look bright!

    The secret room is not big, only about 20 square meters, but there are several large cabinets in the secret room, with many treasures in it. Connor was attracted by the alchemy furnace on the middle cabinet at the first glance.you ''re right! Only through the observation of his appearance, Connor found that the alchemy furnace was what he was looking for!

    What he wanted was close at hand, which naturally made Connor very happy. However, he did not immediately put the alchemy furnace into his space ring, but carefully swept the secret room.

    This is a good look, Connor''s eyes focused on the two demonized puppets and a dozen bottles of potions in the cabinet!

    After observing carefully for a while, Connor showed a touch of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, and then strode forward to the two puppets. The two puppets were the same size as normal human beings, and they also exuded a faint magic wave. They looked like two ordinary demonized puppets.

    Walking in front of the two demonized puppets, Connor made a decision, entered the two demonized puppets, and the two demonized puppets suddenly appeared green light. Seeing this, Connor nodded with satisfaction, and then put the alchemy furnace into his space ring from the cupboard.

    The two seemingly ordinary demonized puppets are actually not ordinary. They are a branch of demonized Puppets - corpse puppets! Unlike ordinary demonized puppets, which use alchemy materials to refine demonized puppets, corpse puppets use wizard corpses to refine demonized puppets. These two corpse puppets are actually a trap here. If Connor didn''t find them just now and went to take the alchemy furnace directly, he would have been intrigued by them!

    After taking the alchemy stove, Connor didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he turned his attention to the more than ten bottles of medicine placed on the cabinet on the other side. He pondered for a few seconds, raised his hand to take photos, grabbed a bottle of Medicine on the cabinet and put it into the space ring. Then Connor took another bottle of medicine out of his space ring, Put it on top of the cabinet as it is

 Chapter 170

    After all this, Connor did not hesitate. He turned around and walked away. The corpse puppet and the little shadow array undoubtedly showed that emery manor had made enough preparations for the wizard''s visit, and he might have been exposed by now.

    However, just a few steps out of the warehouse, Connor''s heart is a sigh, know or to come, a hand hidden touch to their own space ring!

    "Apprentice, I''ll give you a piece of advice now. Hands up, our guns are filled with magic bullets!" Although Connor''s movements were hidden, he was surrounded by seven or eight vigorous knights who pointed at Connor with their revolvers. The head of a bald man, cold voice issued a warning to Connor:

    Although he was surrounded by people, Connor didn''t show any panic. He looked around for a moment, and said faintly: "palares array?"

    "One last warning, hands up, or we''ll shoot!" He didn''t mean to talk nonsense to Connor. This bald man had a fierce light in his eyes. He loaded his revolver with his finger!

    "It should be Paredes, or you shouldn''t have found me!" As if he didn''t care about the threat of these people, Connor preached to himself. After that, he raised his head and said to the leader, a middle-aged man

    "I hate people pointing guns at my head

    Connor''s words have not finished, surrounded by his knights, under the leadership of the bald man, is decisive shooting!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! бдбдбдбд "

    After a series of explosions, there were only seven or eight silver magic bullets tearing the air, telling Connor to shoot at his chest, heart, throat, eyebrows and other vital points.

    The spirit felt all this, and Connor''s face showed a mocking smile. With the appearance of the mocking smile, a purple shield immediately appeared in front of Connor, which blocked all the magic bullets that were shot at him.

    Although the magic bullet is strong, you should know that Connor''s Saint Laurent ring is a level 2 defense magic item! If this time it''s not Connor, but an ordinary wizard, maybe it''s really possible that they will follow their path, but these people are facing a rich alchemist, that''s another matter!

    Their only chance is to shoot as soon as they meet. Connor shouldn''t use the violet ring, but these greedy Knights want to capture Connor aliveбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing that the purple shield blocked the magic bullets they were proud of one by one, there was a flash of panic in the eyes of the bald man, But this person also instantly out of the reaction, immediately pulled out his waist with a knife, this knife is full of faint magic waves, a look to know that it is a level 1 magic item, and the quality is good!

    The life fluctuation of the bald man, who is the leader, can obviously make people find that he is a big knight. The fighting power of a big knight and the enchanted object of this dagger is still very considerable, but this bald man is a big knight, He was wrong because he provoked Connor, who was not only a rich alchemist, but also a rare spiritual wizard in the wizarding world.

    As soon as the bald man drew his sword, Connor was already hit by a spirit shock. The knight''s face was distorted and his seven orifices were bleeding. But I don''t know what method he used. He resisted the Vertigo effect of the spirit shock.

    "Dang!"

    The bald man was still very brave. He knocked away the shadow dagger from Connor''s sneak attack with one knife. Then he roared at his subordinates: "I''m here to entangle this man. You should protect the lady and go quickly!"

    When he heard the roar of the bald man, connerton was dumbfounded. In this field, the bald man had the intention of sacrificing himself to protect everyone. He was really loyal to Mr. emery.

    With a smile and a shake of his head, Connor murmured, "Eli gropes

    "Kuang Dang"

    With the sound of the incantation, invisible spiritual waves came out from Connor. Before the skinhead could follow the instructions of the skinhead, they fell one by one on the ground and fainted. In this scene, the bald man, with his eyes wide open, raised his short knife and rushed to Connor. However, in the middle of the rush, he slammed on the brake and awkwardly kept a state of raising his knife to chop.

    The reason why he is so embarrassed now is that Connor''s shadow dagger is suspended in his throat at this time. With a stroke of the shadow dagger, there will be another bald man who has worked hard for decades to become a great knight in the world.Seeing that the bald man stopped, Connor said with a light smile: "death is excusable, but you can''t escape a living sin, but you shoot at me, cut off your own arm and count it as an apology!"

    "Who is your excellency? What do you want to do? " The bald man said in a deep voice:

    "I''m not hostile. I just want to borrow something. Now it''s your turn!" After pondering for a while, Connor opened his mouth and said that Connor''s eyes glanced at the surrounding buildings intentionally or unintentionally.

    Notice the look in Connor''s eyes. The bald man, who is loyal to Mr. emery, has a look of humiliation in his eyes. However, he finally takes the knife off his hand and gives it to his other arm!

    "Since I have offended you, I hope this arm can calm your anger!" Covering his bloody broken arm, the pale bald man said word by word:

    Looking at the big arm that fell on the ground, and then seeing that there was only one arm left, but he was still on guard against his bald man, Connor nodded and said, "that''s the end of the matter. Please bring me a message to Mr. emery, I''ll borrow the furnace for a while, and it will be returned to him with interest every day! "

    "I''ll take it with me, sir!" The bald man seems to lose too much blood, biting his teeth to keep himself awake.

    With a slight frown, Connor made a decision. When he got to the bald man, the wound of the bald man''s broken arm stopped slowly.

    Seeing all this, Connor didn''t talk nonsense and left. Mr. emery had something to do with the secret society. If his subordinates offended him, he could punish him. If he played people to death, it was a bit too much. Besides, Connor appreciated the bald man''s behavio

 Chapter 171

    "Uncle erera!" Not long after Connor left the building, a young man with tears in his eyes rushed to the bald man''s side.

    "Master Alenia, you are already a man. Please don''t cry easily!" Looking at the young man galloping out, the bald man, that is, uncle erera in the young population, his eyes flashed a touch of comfort, but his pale face still stood up and scolded Alenia.

    As for this young master Alenia, he is naturally Mr. emery''s illegitimate son.

    Hearing the reprimand of the bald man, Alenia immediately dried his tears and looked at the broken arm of erela with worry.

    "Young master Alenia, you don''t have to worry. It''s just robbing money. There''s not much malice. I still have a chance to connect my arm. I''ve sent a message to the master. The master estimates that I will arrive soon!" It seems that in order to appease the frightened Alenia, the bald man Herrera forced himself to resist the pain of the broken arm, squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said:

    Just after their conversation, a ghostly figure came directly to the inner courtyard. He was in a black suit and tall, Although the years left traces on his face. However, the sharp edges and corners on his face still make him feel that he was a handsome man when he was young. This middle-aged man has a big back full of style, and the whole person looks extraordinary

    As soon as this man appeared, both Alenia and erela lowered their heads slightly and said respectfully:

    "Master!"

    "My father!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Drop! The quality similarity between the tested Kellogg and the main body''s Kellogg is 95.7%, which can be judged to be made by the same person In the apartment at 16 Rand street, Connor leaned on the sofa, gently shaking his wine glass in his hand, and the sound of an auxiliary chip sounded in his mind

    After swallowing a mouthful of silky red wine, Connor''s eyes narrowed slightly. What he''s testing now is the same bottle of Carol that he got from Mr. emery''s warehouse last night. Now the result is not unexpected.

    Ordinary potions like Kellogg can often be judged by their color and appearance. Last night, Connor wanted to find a bottle of Kellogg from his space ring and exchange it with Kellogg in the warehouse because his intuition told him that the potions in the warehouse were very similar to those he used, He thought it was very likely that this medicine was also made by Varga!

    And now the chip detection results, obviously also proved that Connor''s guess is correct!

    Connor put on a smile of self mockery, then drank the red wine in his glass. He was too suspicious. The medicine in Mr. emery''s warehouse was made by Varga. There''s nothing suspicious about it!

    The small enigma array created by Reyes in Mr. emery''s warehouse and his relationship with the Valencia chamber of Commerce clearly prove that Mr. emery is related to the secret society, and Varga also works for the secret society. Therefore, Mr. emery has Varga''s medicine in his warehouse. There is no contradiction between the two!

    To understand this, Connor abandoned all the distractions in his mind, turned and walked to his alchemy studio on the second floor. The alchemy furnace was in hand. Now he wanted to focus on refining castia staff and silver pendant.

    However, to Connor''s surprise, when he was about to go to work, in a coffee shop ten kilometers away from his home, Mr. emery, who had just been "ransacked" by him, was chatting with a girl with an ordinary face and a petite figure in the private room of the coffee shop.

    "You mean you''re exposed?" Shaking the fragrant coffee in the cup with a spoon, the ordinary girl said:

    "Yes, the little enigma array was opened, and he also found the parrares array in the inner courtyard of my manor, and took a good quality alchemy furnace from me." Mr. Emery said in a dark voice:

    "Oh? Do you mean that he opened the little enigma array created by the professor, went to your secret room, and took only an alchemy furnace? " The girl''s tone was still flat.

    "You''re right! It''s strange here. In my secret room, those things are more valuable than the alchemy furnace. The attacker didn''t move. He just took an alchemy furnace! " Mr. emery''s tone was one of doubt.

    "Tell me in detail what happened!" Holding up the coffee cup, the girl took a sip and said:

    "Yesterday, roon held an economic forum called dialogue with the new world. The forum was of high standard, so I went there. The attacker should have planned carefully. He knew that I couldn''t go back to the manor last night because of the dinner party, so he attacked the manor secretly!""According to my observation, the Raider should be an intermediate wizard apprentice. He knows my manor very well. My subordinates observed through the Paredes array that he came directly to my warehouse as soon as he entered the inner courtyard. He knocked out a big knight I arranged in the warehouse, opened the little enigma array, and took the alchemy furnace from my secret room!"

    "I put the two corpse puppets that the professor gave me in the secret room. As long as the man didn''t solve the problem, he would dare to take the things in the secret room, and the corpse puppet would attack him secretly, but the attacker didn''t win!"

    "When he took the alchemy stove and walked out of the warehouse, he found my men''s ambush. However, this man didn''t seem to have much malice. After he easily defeated my men, no one was killed. He just cut off one of my men''s arms. The most suspicious thing is that this man also used magic to stop bleeding for my men, It''s really puzzling. "At this point, Mr. emery''s words are full of confusion. It''s obvious that he can''t understand the" Sao operation "of the attacker

    "Listen to you, your men have fought with this man. What are the characteristics of this man?" The girl''s face is ordinary, and her words are solemn.

    "The suspected alchemist has great mental strength and wealth. He has at least three demonized items in his hand. He acts carefully. As for his face, he was wearing a cloak of demonized items that night. The cloak not only covered his body, but also had the stealth ability. If it wasn''t for the Paredes array in the inner courtyard, my men would not have found him at all!" Mr. Emery said solemnly: M

 Chapter 172

    "Suspected alchemist, is he mentally strong?" The man in black, sitting opposite Mr. emery, seemed to think of something and murmured in a low voice:

    "That''s right. After breaking the little enigma array, recognizing the Paredes array, taking away the alchemy furnace and so many demonized items on his body, I think it''s very likely that the attacker is an alchemist. In addition, when this person fights with my men, It''s the mental impact that stuns all my men! " Mr. emery affirmed

    The man in black was silent for a while, and said, "I think I know who this man is!"

    "Who is it?" Mr. emery frowned.

    "My own people! He didn''t know your identity, so he did it. He didn''t kill you until he recognized your identity through the little shadow formation. Don''t ask too much about this person. As for the compensation for the alchemy furnace, didn''t you apply to the organization for a bottle of elemental strengthening potion last time? I can give it to you! " The man in Black said faintly:

    "He cut off one of my men''s arms!" Mr. emery was stunned to hear what the man in Black said, and then said in a deep voice, full of discontent:

    "Amputated limb or biological transformation, one of two choices!" For Mr. emery''s dissatisfaction, the man in black did not hesitate to give his own solution.

    "I''ll let him choose for himself!" Mr. emery was surprised to hear the word "biological transformation" spoken by the man in black.

    "No problem, I''ll give you three days. After three days, your man will take the ecstasy machine and send it to the old place!" The man in Black said very simply:

    "I don''t want to know the identity of this person, but I want to make sure that this person will expose me!" After a moment''s deliberation, Mr. emery decided to ask;

    "How is your identity exposed? What if it''s not exposed? Professor''s promise to you is that as long as you are loyal to him, he will guarantee the safety of you and your family at all times! Also, you should be very clear about where you come from. Without a professor, there would be no Mr. emery, the rich businessman of today! " There was a slight irony in the kiss of the man in black.

    The irony of the man in black didn''t irritate Mr. emery. He stared at the man in black and said, "I''ve worked hard for the professor all these years. I''ve worked hard without any credit!"

    "Emery, there''s no doubt that you''ve got credit for your professor, but why did your credit Professor treat you badly? In addition to the wealth of this life, who gives you your strength now? And I might as well tell you that paquetta once doubted your identity. It was the professor who arranged to help you solve the problem! " The man in Black said coldly:

    "You mean..." Emery is not a fool. The words of the man in black obviously made him aware of something, and his eyes were full of surprise.

    "According to the deployment of the professor, do it at ease!" There was no direct affirmative or negative answer to emery''s question, continued the man in black;

    Seeing that the man in black seemed to acquiesce, the joy on the calm emery''s face could not be hidden. He nodded heavily and replied, "silver and herbal medicine, I will deliver them to the Valencia chamber of commerce immediately. I have already purchased a batch of things that the professor asked me to buy, and they will be delivered to the safe house as soon as possible!"

    "Good! Lord Raul said, "it''s time for you to show your value to the professor." The man in Black said with satisfaction:

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "You asked me to help you kill?" Connor frowned and looked at the black faced Marguerite sitting on her sofa

    "That''s right! Connor, you have to help me this time. If you don''t help me, I have to do it myself. No one knows what will happen at that time! Marguerite said in a cold voice, her voice full of the taste of killing and blood Xing.

    Hearing Marguerite''s reply, Connor can''t help squinting and sitting on the sofa opposite Marguerite. He warned Marguerite last time that Marguerite should clearly understand her attitude. However, this time she made a request to herself. It''s obvious that the situation should be very dangerous for her. If she doesn''t do it again, Margaret''s sideбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    For his cooperation with Marguerite, Connor still attaches great importance to it. If there is no Marguerite line, he will have to find another channel again. If Connor doesn''t like it, he will give up!

    "The old rule, like asking me to help, is to tell me all the causes and consequences of things." Connor weighed the pros and cons and finally decided to give Marguerite a chance.

    Marguerite was a little surprised that she didn''t expect Connor to be so happy, but she soon organized her speech and said, "you should have understood that I stayed at roon because Elena was not willing to leave here in such an ignominious way, so I became the thorn in the eye of the old man Eder, He not only transferred me from my original position, but also arranged for an arbitrator named walker, who has been looking for me! ""I have to admit that this walker is very capable, so I have to make sure his mouth is always closed!" Perhaps because she understood Connor''s character, Margaret was very direct and frank.

    "Give me a moment, and I''ll confirm what you say!" Although he believed Marguerite''s words, Connor was very cautious.

    However, to Connor''s surprise, Marguerite refused his request. She shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "Connor, I can''t give you time. If you don''t promise me now, I''ll have to do it myself the day after tomorrow!"

    Connor didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on Marguerite''s face. He was waiting for Marguerite to give her an explanation.

    "I just got the news that a guy who knows I''m studying blood witchcraft will come to roon the day after tomorrow to meet walker, so I''ll be finished if I don''t kill both of them. Besides, the old Eder will let me go on a mission the day after tomorrow!" Without avoiding Connor''s question, Margaret''s eyes were full of madness. It was obvious that she was desperate now.

    "Time, place, opponent strength!" Connor thought for a moment and said:

    Connor is very bitter now. He knows that there are two choices in front of him. One is to help Marguerite tide over the difficulty, the other is to kill Marguerite in her apartment, or whether Marguerite succeeds the day after tomorrow, Margaret is likely to be discovered by the church

 Chapter 173

    Marguerite was found, and she would die naturally, so if she chose not to help her at this time, she could only choose to kill her

    However, the fact is that the silver pendant and castier''s staff were not refined successfully. Connor asked himself that it was not magic blood that possessed her and became the opponent of senior wizard apprentice Marguerite for a short time, so she couldn''t kill Marguerite, Naturally, I can only choose to help her!

    "Around 3 a.m. the day after tomorrow, a ship will dock at Greenwood wharf, and Walker will meet a guy named asamoa. Connor, I need you to kill Walker and asamoa!" Marguerite took out two pictures from the space ring and handed them to Connor.

    "This one eyed old man is asamoa, and this young man is Walker!" When Connor opened the picture, Marguerite pointed to the figure in the picture and said:

    Connor nodded, looked at the two men carefully, closed the picture and refocused her attention on Marguerite.

    When she looked at Connor, Margaret said, "this asamoa is a descendant of the black wizard. My blood witchcraft was acquired from his uncle. Asamoa has no talent to become a wizard, but he transplanted one eye of the Warcraft blood crow to his own eye by means of biological enhancement, He disguised himself as a Cyclops in order to hide people''s eyes. I''m not familiar with him, so I don''t know what kind of strength he is now! "

    "As for walker, he is a primary apprentice at the peak, and he has a level-1 magic item storm hammer awarded by Edel. I heard that he once faced the black wizard apprentice of intermediate wizard alone in an operation. He has supported for a long time, and his strength can''t be underestimated!"

    Hearing Marguerite''s description of the two men, Connor sneered and said, "what can I get by killing these two people?"

    "This is the resource directory in the storm church warehouse that I can access. Choose what you want!" Some let Connor unexpected, Margaret did not directly give him some resources, but threw out a directory for him to choose!

    Connor is still very interested in the catalogue. Judging from Margaret''s energy in storm church, the resources in the catalogue should not disappoint him.

    Open the catalog, glance over the above record name, although Connor''s face is unchanged, but his eyes are still flashing a surprise light.

    After reading two or three thin pages of the pamphlet for five minutes, Connor closed the pamphlet and gave it back to Marguerite. After considering the language, he said his price: "ten grams of secret silver, one kilogram of Paredes steel, fifteen drops of wind soul water! I ask that these things be given to me tomorrow at the latest! "

    After a deep look at Connor, Margaret didn''t mean to bargain with Connor, so she simply put down the sentence "express delivery tomorrow". Then she turned around and left Connor''s apartment under the cover of night.

    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo!

    For Connor, as long as his offer is met, he doesn''t mind sending two bad guys on the roadбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    What''s more, whether it''s the list of resources or meeting Connor''s requirements, Margaret once again proved her value to Connor. She can bring Connor the alchemy materials he has always wanted.

    There is no doubt that Walker is more powerful than asamoa. However, Connor is interested in asamoa. If Margaret''s explanation is correct, asamoa is obviously a "one eyed" experimenter of "bioaugmentation".

    The so-called "bioaugmentation" is a famous topic in the wizarding world. It is regarded as a classic by a group of crazy wizards. Its main concept is to transplant the organs of other creatures to human beings. The wizards who put forward this concept hope to obtain the ability of the transplanted creatures in this way.

    Although the idea of "bioaugmentation" seems a bit crazy, after hundreds of years of development, it has really been explored by witches for a successful way. Now it seems that asamoa is also the beneficiary of this road.

    Although it has been confirmed by his own development that Connor has not been exposed to bio enhancement, as a wizard and alchemist, Connor still has basic common sense. First of all, if asamoa is not a wizard, he must have the strength of a great knight, otherwise he can''t resist bio enhancement at all, The torture of transplanting the eyes of Warcraft blood crow to himself!

    Warcraft blood crow is not a strong Warcraft. The adult body is equal to the junior wizard apprentice. Therefore, Mr. asamoa can be regarded as a great knight who can do one magic trick. Kill him and the arbiter walker. Connor thinks that if the next thing he wants to refine is successful, it won''t be very difficult!Thinking of this, Connor went to his own alchemy studio. His original work schedule was interrupted by Marguerite who suddenly visited. Now he has to speed up the refining, and strive to finish the refining tomorrow, and then use which two wretched sacrificial utensils the day after tomorrow.

    Come to take the studio, Connor looks at the light blue luster of the alchemy furnace. Connor can''t help but smile. The quality of the alchemy furnace he robbed is even better than he imagined. With its help, his next refining magic items can be called Tiger wings, fish in water!

    As soon as he patted the alchemy furnace with his palm, countless black flames immediately wrapped it up. At the same time, Connor''s mental power was also immersed in the alchemy furnace, observing the changes of Soul Crystal in the alchemy furnace.

    That''s right. After he got the alchemy furnace, what Connor first refined was not castier''s staff, which he started to study. Twenty silver light pendants can enhance his mental power. This is not to say that silver light pendants are more refined than castier''s staff. It''s because in the process of studying castier''s staff, Connor found that although castier''s staff is a level 2 magic item, But if the refining process is perfect, castia staff has the potential to upgrade the level and become a level 3 magic item. It''s very exciting for Connor to discover this!

    So after deliberation, Connor decided to start refining silver pendant first to accumulate experience in refining Level 2 magic items. Then when the time is ripe, he started refining castia staff. What surprised Connor today is that Marguerite can provide him with secret silve

 Chapter 174

    Originally, Reyes gave Connor plenty of secret silver to refine castia staff, but last time Connor used some secret silver to refine valga''s Secret silver necklace, and the rest of the secret silver is enough to refine castia staff, but now he pursues the perfect refining process. The more the secret silver is, the better!

    Feeling the shrinking of the soul crystal in the alchemy furnace under the pressure of his own spiritual fire, Connor was extremely careful in his hand. He had roughly simulated the refining work of the silver pendant when he made the secret Silver Necklace last time, and he was still very confident, The most difficult point in the refining of silver pendant is his present step - quenching and refining Soul Crystal!

    He wants to use his own spiritual fire to remove the subtle impurities in the Soul Crystal bit by bit, and only retain the purest spiritual power. This is the key step, which is directly related to the effect of silver pendant on Connor''s mental power.

    In fact, the core of the original silver pendant is the magic core of the phantom demon, but now Connor uses the soul crystal to replace it. The simulation product of the substitution effect given by the auxiliary chip gives the conclusion that the silver pendant with the soul crystal as the core is 133.17% of the power of the original silver pendant, The rest of the components of the silver pendant are secondary. There is no difficulty for Connor. It is simply to fix the core with metal with good mental conduction performance.

    As time goes by, seeing that the Soul Crystal gradually shrinks to the size of a walnut under the quenching of the spirit fire, he can no longer continue the quenching. Connor secretly nods. He knows that the soul crystal has reached such a state, which is the limit of the quenching of the spirit fire. If he wants to quenching again, he must have external help!

    From the space ring to find a small bottle, Connor extremely treasure the pink powder in the bottle into some into the alchemy furnace.

    With the entry of the pink powder, a magical change took place in the alchemy furnace. A layer of pink light appeared on the surface of the soul crystal that could not be refined. Seeing this change, Connor put the small bottle containing the pink powder back into the space ring.

    The pink powder in this small bottle is called burning magic powder. It is a kind of treasure recorded in Reyes'' alchemy, which is very helpful for refining magic items. Connor also studied it for a long time before refining such a small bottle. It''s very precious!

    The magic powder is still awesome, and it is soon the soul size of the walnut that continues to concentrate and refine Riley with the naked eye.

    Gratified to feel the change of Soul Crystal in the alchemy furnace, Connor knew that everything was going on according to his plan.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Two days later, in the early hours of the morning, in the woods outside Greenwood wharf, on the outskirts of roon, Connor glanced at the dark sky and put on his clothes

    His cloak, dark and windy night, is when Sha people set fire!

    It was two fifty in the morning, and Connor''s spirit clearly felt that a medium-sized passenger ship was slowly berthing at Greenwood wharf.

    The so-called Greenwood wharf, you will never find it on the map of Wayne published by all the regular publishing houses of Wayne, because it is a black wharf, it really exists, but it does not existбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Greenwood wharf is under the jurisdiction of the Morgan gang, It''s the main place where Morgan Hei helps Si sell Zeng. In addition to shipping and purchasing, this wharf also helps people steal duo business.

    With a piece of "sugar cube" in his mouth, Connor, wearing a cloak, takes out several pots like things from the space ring, and then smashes them on the ground. Countless gray smoke gushes from the broken pots and spreads everywhere with the help of the wind.

    Connor''s mouth is filled with a smile of satisfaction. He is now in the upwind of Greenwood. In less than a minute, or more than 30 seconds, the gray smoke he released will diffuse to Greenwood wharf.

    As a result, all the ordinary people in Greenwood wharf will fall into a coma, and Connor will be able to start his Sha

    According to Connor''s observation, there are dozens of members of Morgan Hei Gang stationed in Greenwood wharf all year round. In order to prevent walker from using some unexpected means, To get the news back, Connor had to kill Ramsey before Walker and Ramsey met, which made Connor have to choose to do it in Greenwood wharf, and this created another problem!

    Will Connor kill the dozens of Morgan Hei gang members in Greenwood wharf?

    It''s not difficult to do anything if you choose not to do it, but it''s not a small matter to kill dozens of people. For the newly appointed bishop Eder of roon, he may not be able to hold it down even if he wants to!If you don''t kill yourself, you will be exposed if you do it in the dock!

    So in this dilemma, after thinking about it, Connor chose such a way to let the ordinary people fall asleep through the fog, and then he felt in and killed the two unlucky men. Although it was a bit of a surprise, Connor was very confident in his real strength, that is, he gave up the sneak attack and fought two with one sword and gun, He is also confident that he will solve the battle in five minutes!

    Holding two shadow daggers in his hand, Connor walked into the brightly lit Greenwood wharf with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. At this time, the Greenwood wharf was filled with gray smoke, and there were some strong men''s bodies lying on the ground.

    Connor''s mind moved. The silver water drop shaped pendant he wore around his neck suddenly became hot. With the hot of the pendant, Connor''s mental power instantly covered the whole Greenwood wharf.

    As like as two peas in the same portrait as Margaret, he clearly felt the two of his mental strength. He did not hesitate to go to the port where he was berthing at the moment, and Connor''s Ramsey was superior to Walker.

    At this time, Mr. Ramsay, one of Connor''s prey, obviously realized the danger from the gray smoke. He just stepped down from the passenger ship and immediately returned to the passenger ship. He came to the passenger ship''s cab and wanted to drive the passenger ship away from this creepy place.

    However, it''s a pity that if a passenger ship that has stopped and landed wants to set sail again, it can''t be so fast бдбдбдбдбдбдбд as soon as possible

 Chapter 175

    "Dog *"! hurry up! Hurry up Mr. asamoa, with a blindfold in his eye, was cursing in a low voice.

    It seems to be against him. The more he scolds the passenger ship, the slower the driving system reacts. Just as asamoa''s patience is about to disappear, a faint voice comes from his ear: "asamoa?"

    When he heard someone calling his name, asamoa stood up. Although he was not a wizard, he had the strength of a knight. Years of Knight cultivation made him extremely sensitive to the changes around him. However, now a man came to his side in silence, If this person doesn''t speak, he doesn''t even notice?

    "I am asamoa, you are..." Asamoa turned around and watched warily at the tall man in black cloak who quietly came to his side.

    "Very good!" When he saw the one eyed dragon in front of him and admitted that he was asamoa, Connor nodded with satisfaction. Originally, his mental power only told him that there was a one eyed dragon very similar to the portrait of asamoa given to him by Marguerite. But when Connor walked in, he found that there was a big difference between this one eyed dragon and the portrait of asamoa, For example, asamoa in the portrait is white, and now the one eyed dragon has brown skinбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Who are you?" Mr. asamoa was impatient that Connor didn''t answer his question. He put one hand to his blindfold.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''ll take you on the road today!" His mind moved and sent out three spiritual shocks in a row. Connor said faintly:

    When he heard Connor''s words, asamoarton was in danger of death. He wanted to respond, but he couldn''t do anything at all. He was knocked unconscious by Connor''s spiritual shock and fell to the ground with a bang.

    Seeing such a result, Connor''s eyes in the black cloak were disappointed. His silver pendant had just been refined yesterday, so he didn''t have time to test its power. He came here to hunt. He had hoped that the two prey would make him have a good time, But now it seems that this hope can only be pinned on Mr. walker, the arbiter of the storm church.

    With one hand, Connor fell to the ground and a light ball appeared in asamoa''s head. Looking at the light ball, Connor nodded reluctantly. He was still very interested in asamoa, a product of biological enhancement. But if Marguerite wanted him to die now, Connor could only help her fulfill her wish, Fortunately, in this ball of light, it is the soul of asamoa. After a while, he will go back to his apartment to capture his soul. It is estimated that he can also gain something!

    The soul of asamoa, properly put into a small bottle, Connor a fireball will be asamoa''s body all turned into ashes. However, after all this, Connor seemed to feel something in his eyes, and his eyes showed a touch of surprise.

    A guy who exudes the smell of a junior wizard apprentice is thinking of coming here quicklyбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The mental force feels the energy fluctuation that is getting closer and closer. Connor laughs and shakes his head. Mr. walker, the arbiter, really has a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way in hell. You throw yourself in!

    Three seconds later, a young man appeared in front of Connor, who was strong and strong. When the young man saw Connor looking at him with a smile on his face, he was immediately stunned. But soon he reacted and asked Connor in a deep voice, "who are you?"

    "Are you walker, the arbiter of the church?" Instead of answering the young man''s question directly, Connor asked with a smile

    Hearing Connor''s rhetorical question, the young man''s eyes coagulated. In his hand, there was a light blue hammer with a storm rune. It seemed that it was the little hammer. It should be the storm hammer mentioned by Margaret and Connor!

    "Yes! I''m walker. Who are you? " Holding the hammer of the storm in his hand, Walker asked in a cold voice

    Looking at the young church arbiter, he was so nervous that Connor was dumbfounded. He shook his head and replied faintly: "I have many identities, but at this time, in this place, I am just a hunter, and you are my prey."

    "Boom!"

    Connor''s words have not finished, Walker''s hands of the hammer of the storm, suddenly hit Connor''s head, but Connor''s

    Experience is obviously more sophisticated. It has already calculated to overthrow Walker''s sneak attack. Saint Laurent''s ring suddenly released a violet shield to block the hammer of the storm.

    "Sneak attack is not a good habit." Under the protection of the purple shield, Connor shakes his finger to Walker with some banter.In the face of Connor''s provocation, Walker, the young church arbiter, was not angry. With a sneer, he hit the storm hammer of the purple shield with the empty point of his right hand and sang in a low voice.

    "Hum!"

    Under Walker''s casting, the hammer of the storm hummed, then became three times bigger, and the energy fluctuation also expanded several times. Feeling this, Connor restrained his smile, stared at Walker''s tough face, and said word by word: "you are not a junior apprentice, you are an intermediate apprentice!"

    "Do you know?" This time it was Walker''s turn. There was a hint of banter in his voice. He looked at Connor and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Margaret to collude with a black wizard like you. When I take you, Miss Margaret will be with me!"

    Looking at the vague vision in Walker''s eyes, Connor felt speechless. Walker was one of Marguerite''s admirers, but it was normal. When he came to this world and stayed in the upper class for so long, he saw countless beautiful women, and Connor didn''t see that woman more beautiful than Marguerite, The only one that can match it is Miss Audrey, whom she met by chance on the cruise ship at night.

    My fair lady, a gentleman, Walker like Marguerite, that goblin is totally reasonable! If it wasn''t for her tenacity, she might have been fascinated by Marguerite.

    Although Walker didn''t say it clearly, Connor could guess why he said that if he took himself, Marguerite would be with her. It was just to threaten Marguerite with the charge of colluding with the black wizard himself

 Chapter 176

    When something unexpected happened, Connor was not in any other mood except a little annoyed. He said that Walker was his prey. No matter how strong the prey was, it was still his prey, and he couldn''t play as a hunter.

    Walker, who has become an intermediate wizard apprentice, can just let Connor test the full power of the Silver Pendant!

    With a strange smile at Walker, Connor holds the silver pendant on his neck in his right hand. The smile on Walker''s face is instantly solidified in the next second. He clearly feels that the black wizard, who was originally the same as himself and was also an intermediate wizard apprentice, has burst out a terrible mental force.

    Knowing that it was not good, the volute didn''t dare to hesitate at all. It directly controlled its own storm hammer and hit the purple shield that protected Connor''s body.

    Connor is extremely satisfied with Walker''s action. If Walker runs away when he sees a bad situation, he is also an intermediate wizard apprentice. It takes Connor a lot of work to kill him. But now Walker chooses to be tough with himself, and Connor looks at him with a little pityбдбдбд

    "Dong! Dong! Dong! бдбдбдбдбд "

    Driven by Walker, the hammer of storm with violent energy smashed the purple shield in front of Connor''s body. It was constantly shaking, just like a boat in a storm, as if it might sink at any time.

    But under the protection of the purple shield, Connor is still like sitting in the Diaoyutai, calmly gathering his own spiritual strength.

    Connor is very confident about his modified Saint Laurent ring. It''s true that Walker''s hammer of storm is very powerful, but no matter how big it is, it doesn''t break through the category of level 1 demonized items. Although his Saint Laurent ring has been overhauled and changed to a limited number of times, it''s still level 2 demonized items, If the hammer of the storm wants to break the purple shield, it''s impossible without dozens of blows.

    Looking at the purple shield in front of Connor''s body, Walker''s face was anxious, and he couldn''t help his heart. To cut a palm is to cast a spell with your own blood.

    However, the idea is good, but the reality is cruel. Connor, who has been waiting for the opportunity, will give him this opportunity. With the increase of silver pendant, he releases three spiritual shocks to Walker.

    It''s already Connor''s limit to release three mental shocks in a row under the silver light pendant. According to the estimation of the auxiliary chip, with Connor''s own mental power as the limit, if he wins the three mental shocks, he will suffer from some mental trauma.

    Sure enough, under Connor''s deliberate calculation, although Walker didn''t perform as badly as asamoa and "lay dead" directly, it was also an instant. The bloody face full of fierce breath in the seven orifices became ferocious because of extreme pain. From a distance, the whole person looked like an arbiter representing the storm goddess and arbitrating the world, It''s a terrible ghost coming out of hell!

    And at this time, Connor''s second wave of attack, is also to kill! Two invisible shadow daggers flashing cold killing machine, one left and one right quickly killed Walker''s throat and heart.

    "Hum!"

    Walker snorted. One second before the two shadow daggers were about to reap his life, he showed the decision of a storm church arbiter.

    Even if he felt the air torn by the shadow dagger in front of him, he couldn''t make a perfect escape. He had to twist his body reluctantly to avoid his own vital point. One of the two shadow daggers stabbed him in the belly and the other stabbed him in the shoulder, The red blood from the wound stabbed by the shadow dagger splashed on the ground like a fountain.

    Walker, who suffered such a heavy injury, was so strong and burly that his body was suddenly in a flash. He kept his body in a standing state with his strong will. But even so, his whole body could be clearly observed by naked eyes.

    However, when Connor''s spirit manipulated the shadow dagger to pull it out of the wound and prepare to launch a second attack, the bloody Walker gave an angry roar, waved his storm hammer, and hit the shadow dagger, which had lost its stealth effect, to the ground.

    When the shadow dagger was hit so hard, it immediately acted on Connor. Connor immediately felt that his head was hit hard, his mouth was full of fishy and sweet smell, and a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.

    After slowly wiping off the congestion in the corner of his mouth, Connor''s eyes to Walker also became extremely cold and overcast. Countless black light sands appeared around him. He pointed at Walker with one hand. These black light sands swarmed to Walker under his control.

    Although I don''t know what strange magic Connor used, Walker obviously can''t let Connor succeed. With his low roar, the blood splashed from his wound turned into countless small storms. These small storms gathered together and immediately formed four medium-sized tornado pillars, These four tornado pillars form a square, and protect Walker in the square. It resisted the black light and sand released by Connor.Looking at his self created magic, Ruyi Yingguang, and Walker''s broken wind pillar, he was in a stalemate. A fierce light flashed in Connor''s eyes, and instantly drove the silver pendant to the extreme. The effect of the silver pendant''s terror can be said to be immediate. Ruyi Yingguang''s momentum soared. With just one breath, he squeezed the frozen wind column to a little space.

    "Black wizard son of a bitch, your grandfather walker is fighting with you!"

    When he saw something bad, Walker roared in despair, and his hammer of the storm doubled his energy fluctuation.

    No! This guy''s going to blow up the hammer of the storm!

    As an alchemist who often comes into contact with demonized objects, Connor doesn''t need to react at all, and subconsciously understands what walker is going to do.

    The purple shield reappeared in front of Connor and covered him tightly.

    "Boom!"

    Walker is also a ruthless man. In order to fight for a chance of survival, he decided to blow up his own proud baby storm hammer. However, the terrible shock wave of storm hammer''s self explosion is no different. Because you are its former owner, he won''t open up to you. While destroying Connor''s wishful shadow light magic, he will also destroy Walker''s strong body, It''s torn to powderбдбдбдбдбдбд

    However, at the same time, a light ball just emerged and flew directly to the distance бдбдбдбдбдбд in the future

 Chapter 177

    If you look at the transparent ball of light carefully, you can vaguely see Walker''s face in the ball of light. However, at this time, the referee has already lost his original spirit. The face in the ball of light is full of resentment and fear.

    The speed of the light ball is very fast, and it rushes out of the passenger ship of the cruise ship and wants to fly to the distance. However, just when Walker''s face appears a light color in the light ball, a chain with mysterious runes flickers, that is, silently, the second serve comes first, twines on the light ball and detains the light ball on the spot.

    "In front of me, a psychic wizard, if you want to escape, it seems that you are really desperate!" Looking at the light ball trapped by his shadow chain, Connor said faintly. With one hand move, the light ball controlled by the shadow chain flew slowly to Connor''s hand.

    "No бдбдбдбдбдбд"

    Walker in the ball of light cried out in fear. He was frantically trapped, trying to get rid of all this, but he lost his body, lost the hammer of the storm, and now he is a piece of fat that can be slaughtered. Connor can cut it as he wants.

    Holding the light ball in his palm, Connor didn''t rush to play with walker, so he took out a small bottle from the space ring and put Walker''s soul light ball in.

    After solving Walker''s problem, Connor looked around and had a slight headache. After the killing, how should he deal with the scene and cover up his traces?

    After a little thought, there was a light in Connor''s eyes, and he thought of a good way!

    Half an hour later, about ten miles from Greenwood wharf, there was a deafening roar!

    "Boom!"

    A fireball burst out of the cockpit of a passenger ship, and then the steam power of the passenger ship connected with the cockpit burst out several times. In less than a minute, a medium-sized passenger ship that can carry dozens of people slowly sank into the deep storm ocean.

    In the distance, Connor, the creator of all this, stood on a small boat and looked at his works. As a result, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    He has cleaned up the passenger ship, but now it''s exploding and flooded. Whether the church can find the passenger ship or not, they can only get the wreckage.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Three days later, in the apartment at 16 Rand street, Connor, who had just taken a hot bath, was sitting on his soft sofa in his nightgown, leisurely reading today''s roon evening news.

    However, a gust of wind, Conner apartment windows were quietly opened, and then quietly closed, a faint aroma, appeared in Conner''s surrounding.

    "Done with it?" Connor didn''t seem to feel the difference around him. He still focused on the newspaper in his hand, but he asked in his mouth

    "Well, Connor, you did better than I expected!" Marguerite, who came quietly, sat on the sofa beside Connor. Her charming eyes were full of appreciation.

    "Walker is an intermediate wizard apprentice!" When the newspaper was put away, Connor''s eyes were fixed on Marguerite''s body. Although her tone was flat, Marguerite sitting next to him could clearly feel the chill like an iceberg in Connor''s words, as well as the looming killing intention.

    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t know it until later! I''ve brought you compensation! " As for Connor''s attitude, Marguerite seems to be expected. Without any panic, she takes out a fist sized raw ore mixed with silver spots from her space ring and puts it on the table between them.

    "I believe you can extract at least ten grams of Mithril from Mithril ore!" Pointing to the raw ore, Marguerite explained apologetically:

    Listening to Marguerite''s apology, Connor glanced at Marguerite''s compensation - the original Mithril ore. he seemed to take up the Mithril ore with great interest and put it in his own hands.

    After playing for a while, Connor pointed to the raw ore and said to Marguerite with a smile: "do you think this thing can make up for your cheating on me?"

    As her voice declined, Connor did not wait for Marguerite to explain to him. Suddenly, he burst out and grabbed the defenseless Marguerite''s slender white neck, and the whole person pressed on Marguerite.

    Marguerite didn''t seem to expect that her collaborators would attack her. She was stunned on the spot and didn''t wait for her reaction. Her life and death was in the hands of Connor. With the palm of Connor''s hand, Marguerite, a beautiful woman with great country and city, would die on the spot."I''ll tell you for the last time that Walker is an intermediate wizard apprentice, and I only knew it yesterday!" Although little life is in Connor''s hands, there is no fear in Margaret''s blue pupil. She is a little disappointed and says word by word

    Marguerite didn''t ask for mercy as expected. Connor felt that he was in a dilemma. He used the technique of Dementor to Walker. Naturally, he knew what Marguerite said at this time, Margaret had no idea that walker had become an intermediate wizard apprentice.

    Connor never thought that he would kill Marguerite. If he decided to kill Marguerite, Connor would just attack her with all his strength, instead of holding Marguerite''s neck as now,

    But even so, Connor has a deep understanding of what he is doing. He wants to teach Margaret a profound lesson, Can''t let her feel to deceive oneself, a little benefit can muddle through!

    However, the plan can''t keep up with the change. Margaret doesn''t beg for mercy. She is so soft that Connor, who wants to find a step, feels a little tricky.

    In her heart, Connor secretly decided to hold Marguerite''s slender neck arm, and immediately added some strength. Marguerite''s white face immediately became paler, but Marguerite still didn''t beg for mercy. She looked into Connor''s eyes and said with difficulty: "Connor Ferguson, if you think I mean to harm you, Then you can do it. It''s a relief to die in the hands of you bastard

    Then Marguerite closed her eyes without any resistance, as if waiting for Connor to kill herбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Malegobi" is a situation that Connor never thought of, which immediately makes Connor''s heart run like ten thousand beasts

 Chapter 178

    Looking at Marguerite, Connor was helpless. After hesitating for a moment, he could only give himself a step. Pretending to be angry, he released the arm that held Marguerite''s white neck, then turned his back to Marguerite and said:

    "You go!"

    Let go of Marguerite gently opened her lips, it seems that she still wants to explain something to Connor, but in the end, she didn''t say anything, and left Connor''s apartment lonely.

    б░SHITгбб▒

    Feeling Marguerite''s departure, Connor swore in a low voice, then sat down on his sofa with a depressed face.

    After killing Walker and asamoa three days ago, Connor immediately performed a Dementor on them when he returned to his apartment.

    Asamoa''s soul light ball Connor successfully extracted the information about the biological enhancement that he was quite interested in. However, when he extracted the information about the relationship between him and Marguerite and blood witchcraft that Connor was also interested in, it was forbidden. Connor did not expect that in the deep sea of asamoa, such a dish B, Can also encounter the prohibition, unable to prevent under the direct ditch capsize, can only helplessly watch the excited prohibition will swallow up the soul of asamoa.

    This sudden situation made Connor very angry. Naturally, he wanted to vent his anger, and his way to vent his anger was the light ball of Walker''s soul, the arbiter.

    In fact, the so-called soul light ball is the embodiment of the wizard''s spiritual strength to a certain extent. The soul can be separated from the physical body and presented in the world in a material state alone. As for asamoa, who is not a wizard, why there is a soul light ball is entirely due to the forced extraction by Connor as the leading Party, Such a sphere of soul light is incomplete and has no self-consciousness. It can only become the memory carrier of this person in his lifetime.

    However, Walker''s light sphere of soul is different. He is self-conscious. As an arbiter of the storm church, the church has placed numerous prohibitions in his soul in order to prevent the arbiter from being captured and searched alive one day. At Connor''s current level, if we want to forcibly search souls, we can only have less than 10% success, The other 90% is that the prohibition in Walker''s soul is triggered, the whole soul light ball is spontaneous combustion, and Connor gets nothing!

    To be honest, under the cultivation of the storm church, the arbiter walker is at least better than the ordinary Wizard of the same level in terms of mental power, mana, or magic learned.

    The reason why he fell into Connor''s hands is that Connor is a bug among the same level of witches. There are several demonized items that others don''t have. As an alchemist, he has several. In addition, he cultivates high-level dark ideas and weird and unpredictable spirit system. Ordinary Witches of the same level don''t look at Connor enough.

    Taking out a small crystal ball from the space ring and looking at the lingering Walker soul in the crystal ball, Connor said faintly:

    "Do you remember anything you want to tell me?"

    At the beginning, Walker was still very arrogant. He had been telling Connor BB that the storm church would come to save him, and Bishop Eder would come to save him. He asked Connor to let him go. Otherwise, when the church came, Connor would know what cruelty was.

    But as a psychic wizard, Connor is very skillful in treating Walker as a soul body. After giving him the means for a whole day, Walker becomes a bit soft and learns to keep his mouth clean. In order not to let Connor give him the means, he also begins to spit out some useless information.

    Connor was forced to fight a war of attrition with him because of his low probability of successfully breaking through the prohibition in his soul. However, Connor is not in a hurry and can afford to spend with Walker.

    "What else do you want to know?" Walker in the crystal ball said weakly that in the war of attrition with Connor, he wanted to give Connor false information at the beginning, but Connor, who has an auxiliary chip for lie detection, completely detected his spiritual fluctuation only in the soul body. The false information was grasped by Connor and directly attacked by Connor. The soul could not even maintain the shape of the light ball, If it wasn''t for Connor to put it in such a crystal ball that has protection for the soul body, I''m afraid Walker would be dead by now.

    "The relationship between you and Edel!" Asked Connor, pondering for a moment. In the last two days of questioning, he has searched almost all the information that Walker knows. However, there is not much information about Margaret that Connor cares about. Walker only knows that although Margaret is a special figure in the storm Church of Rouen, as a confidant of the red Lord, Margaret''s accomplishments are not high, But you can get access to some of the information that is only accessible to the top of the rune storm church

    "I''ll tell you, but I have a request!" Walker, who had only soul body left, looked up at Connor and said in a complicated voice:"You make a deal with me? Do you think you are qualified now? " With a sneer, Connor raised his hand, as if ready to continue to use cruel means to Walker.

    The color of fear flashed in Walker''s eyes. He knew how cruel Connor''s method was, so before Connor could start, he just said, "you''ve asked me about everything I know these days, so I just want you to have a good time!"

    "Oh? Is that so, without waiting for your church, your bishop Edel to save you Hearing Walker''s request, Connor said playfully:

    "What if they came to save me? I''m in such a state that I can''t do anything. I just want to die soon! " Walker said with a bitter smile

    "Well, now you finally understand your situation. I promise you your answer. If I''m satisfied, I can consider letting you leave happily!" Connor has promised Walker''s conditions. He knows what Walker means. Before, Walker planned to wait for the church to save him, and then he would take away other people''s bodies to achieve the effect of resurrection.

    But now he is in his own torture, the state of his soul is not as good as before. Even if he is allowed to return to his soul, his soul does not have this ability. So the disillusionment of hope led to Walker, who is now in despair.

    "As I told you before, bishop Edel just suspected that Margaret was in collusion with you black wizards, but Margaret did it very cleanly, and we didn''t find any evidence to directly prove that our idea was correct" in this paper, the author points out that Marguerite is in collusion with you black Wizards

 Chapter 179

    "Eder is the leader of the arbiter of the Rouen church and the chief of all the arbiters. I''ve been his subordinate since I joined the arbiter. But there are too many arbiters under him. I can''t be ranked as a junior apprentice at all, but in general, Eder takes care of me."

    "In the last battle against the black wizard, the church lost too many hands in roon, especially under Eder, the chief arbiter. But this is an opportunity for me. After becoming a new bishop, Eder secretly gave us these cards to break through the edge in order to quickly restore the strength of the church in roon, The sorcerers who had the hope of breaking through distributed a number of cultivation resources. "

    "I was originally the arbiter, and I was stuck at the top of my junior apprenticeship for many years. Naturally, I became the beneficiary of Eder plan very smoothly." Here, in the memory, Walker''s soul in the crystal ball, with a faint smile on his face, obviously he is very, very happy about it.

    "With the help of the resources granted by the church, I became an intermediate wizard apprentice, and Eder also met me personally. In addition to encouraging me, he also hinted that I should do something for him. If this thing is done, I can become his confidant, and the cultivation resources under his control will be open to me."

    "And this thing is, Edel let''s go to investigate Marguerite secretly. He hinted that Marguerite was in collusion with the black wizard!"

    "Marguerite is a smart woman. Her status in the church is very special. Although Edel didn''t tell me why he asked me to investigate Marguerite instead of other people, I can guess that most of his original confidants died in the last battle, and the rest knew Marguerite, And I am a new face, and have good strength and wisdom Here, Walker''s tone became bitter. He seemed to feel that he thought it would be his chance to ascend to heaven, but he didn''t expect that he would end up in the present situation.

    "I am one of Margaret''s admirers. I don''t think any man can resist her charm. In the process of investigating her, I found no evidence except some conjectures and some shadowy news, but I was not reconciled to this. At this time, a man named asamoa found me, He told me that he had an important secret about Marguerite and asked me five hundred pounds for it

    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe the words of this population, but he provided me with the evidence that a very close person of Marguerite was his own uncle, so I began to believe his words. Then, after some discussion and counter-offer, we paid me 100 pounds as a deposit, and then this asamo alleroun met me and reached an agreement, You''ll know the rest. Now keep your promise and give me a good time, black wizard

    With that, Walker closed his eyes and waited for Connor to end his lifeбдбдбдбдбд

    After listening to Walker carefully, Connor touched his chin, then nodded slightly and said, "you''re quite honest, but

    There was a strange smile on Connor''s face, He said faintlyб░ I''ve decided to let you live and die on your own. After all, after killing you, you may be infected with the curse of the church. Oh, that''s really a difficult thing! "

    After hearing Connor''s "but", Walker''s eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened again. This time, his eyes were full of the venom of being seen through. He stared at Connor and said: "black wizard, you and Marguerite, that bitch, the church will never let you go! I''ll wait in the arms of the goddess бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд "

    Before Walker finished his last words, he was once again put on a small means by Connor, whining miserably in the crystal ball.

    Putting the crystal ball with Walker''s soul back into his own space ring, Connor began to think, where should he put the crystal ball? In the sewer, in the storm, in the rat hole?

    Yeah! It''s a tough choice! Connor thought to himself:

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In late autumn, when the cool wind blows slowly, a young man with Chinese characters in a windbreaker and a cap is walking on Christo street.

    Guozilian youth seems to walk around the street at random, and then slowly knock on the door of menxing Club mansion at No. 31 Christo street.

    Through the interrogation in front of the door and the reflection of the truth, the young people put on the mask and went into the hall of the party.

    "A lot of people!"

    Looking around quietly, Connor said: Yes! The young man with Chinese character face is his latest disguise. A few days ago, the lu''en evening news let Connor know that the menxing club was held in secret again.After all, it''s not long since the storm of roon. According to his estimation, the menxing club may not be held again for several months.

    However, the accident was unexpected, and Connor was very happy with the result. In the previous time, in the process of learning alchemy, he made some demonized items as experiments. Unfortunately, these demonized items were not suitable for him for various reasons, so they were piled in the space ring by Connor all the time.

    With the emergence of menxing club, Connor can replace these idle demonized items with gold pounds and alchemy materials through such a channel.

    As for the more than 20 wizards wearing masks like him, it was the second surprise that the menxing club gave to Connor. Before coming to the menxing club, Connor was still a little worried. He didn''t know how many members the menxing club could gather after the last storm.

    After glancing at the man who was sitting quietly on the throne wearing the immortal bird mask, Connor could not help admiring the mysterious Mr. Mustafa, not only for his official wizard''s cultivation, but also for his charisma.

    It''s about half an hour before the menxing club starts again. Now there are more than 20 witches gathered. When it officially starts, 30 people will certainly be unstoppable, and 40 people will not be impossible. Although it''s still far from the peak state of the menxing club before the storm, under the current unstable environment, A message gathered so many people, it''s really terrible

 Chapter 180

    After tightening his windbreaker, Connor, who was sitting in a corner, began to shut his eyes and wait for half an hour for the menxing club to start again.

    As Connor conjectured, when it was only half an hour before the start of the party, more people came. Basically, every three or two minutes, a wizard hiding his body would walk into the hall. Half an hour later, the number of wizards at the party was exactly 40.

    "Cough!" Mr. Mustafa, sitting in the master''s seat, coughed softly. The eyes of the wizard sitting in the living room were all focused on him.

    "It''s time for the party to start. First of all, as the host here, I''d like to thank you all for your presence on the truth Road at such an unstable time. It shows that you still trust me and the menxing club. The only thing I can promise is to abide by the rules here, and I can guarantee your safety!"

    "No more nonsense. The deal is officially starting now!" Mr. Mustafa, with a few words in his voice, announced the beginning of the party.

    "Hehe, I need a bottle of purifying medicine. The value depends on the quality of the medicine. At least ten pounds!" Just as Mr. Mustafa announced the official start of the party, a tough man with a black iron mask stood up with a smile and said what he was looking for.

    "Purification potion, how about this one of mine?"

    "I have a purifying potion, fifty pounds at a time!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the corner, Connor is listless and looks at these people''s fierce bargaining. He is not interested in the trade of those people at all. Now his wealth is far more than that of ordinary intermediate wizard apprentices. I don''t know how much he is rich, and now he has nothing special to want.

    He is now waiting for his turn to trade, and then at a suitable opportunity to sell his idle things. He is really lack of interest in other Connors.

    So after a few minutes, a tall woman wizard with long brown hair stood up. What she said she wanted really attracted Connor.

    "Rumen rich businessman emery, I need his information. The more detailed, the better. The price is rich!"

    Hearing the name of emery, Connor''s eyes flickered under his mask. He didn''t expect that he would hear the name of emery in philosophy. Last time he "took" the furnace from him, Mr. emery didn''t seem to publicize it. It was bad luck by default.

    Connor quietly looked up at the female wizard who asked the question. There was nothing special about him. Except for his tall figure, everything else was ordinary.

    After the tall witch asked the question, the whole living room fell into silence. After about two minutes, a skinny old wizard stood up and asked in a hoarse voice, "how do you say that the price is high?"

    "Fifty pounds at least! No ceiling The tall witch hesitated and said:

    Hearing that there were at least fifty pounds to take, the skinny old wizard seemed very satisfied. He nodded slightly, then spread his lips slightly and passed the message. The tall woman wizard seemed to be a little moved after receiving the message, and had a word with the skinny old wizard, He found five ten pound notes in his wallet and handed them over.

    After taking the money, the skinny old wizard nodded to the female wizard again, and then he bowed down to ask Mr. Mustafa to leave. According to the rules, the old wizard naturally got permission to leave the party. However, the tall female wizard who was looking for emmeri didn''t seem to be affected at all, Still sitting quietly in his own place.

    "I want to... I want to... I want to... I want to... I want to... I want to... I want to... I want to... I want to... I want to... I want to... I want to... I want to... I want to... I want to... I want to... I want to... I want to... I want to.

    Pretending to listen carefully to the introduction of the new wizard, Connor''s head is running at a high speed. What happened between the old wizard and the female wizard just now seems very normal. The old wizard sells the news to the female wizard. After the female wizard pays, the old wizard takes the first step for the sake of safety.

    But it''s not right at all!

    The amount of their transaction is only fifty pounds! Fifty pounds is only a small deal here. It''s not a big deal at all. Moreover, the old wizard just felt the energy fluctuation of an intermediate wizard apprentice. No one here would rob an intermediate wizard apprentice for fifty pounds!

    So there must be another reason for the old wizard to leave! When he came to this conclusion, and they were talking about emery, Connor couldn''t help thinking that emery had something to do with the secret society.There was no time to think about it. Soon it was Connor''s turn to trade. Connor stood up and took out the magic items he was ready to sell from the space ring

    "Help me an alchemist friend to sell something. This umbrella is a first-class magic semi-finished product. It can be used for about ten times. It can resist ordinary bullets and has a strong water repellent effect, The price is 300 pounds. This cane is also a first-class magic item, but it has only been used five times. It looks like wood, but in fact it''s made of Boxis steel, and it''s endowed with the effect of breaking demons. The price is 400 pounds. "

    He introduced all his idle treasures at once, and Connor found out in an instant, At least half of the witches in the living room focused on themselves. He was not surprised. He shrugged his shoulders and added: "all the above are buy it now prices. We refuse to make a counter-offer. We only accept imperial gold pound notes. The price of alchemy materials will be reduced by 80% of the market price."

    Hearing that Connor said he would decline to bargain, some of the people who wanted to talk to Connor about the bargain were all shut up.

    It has to be said that magic items are really rare and precious in the wizarding world. In just a few minutes, Connor''s idle items were simply tested for their power and bought one after another. One of them wanted the bottle of medicine that could help meditate to offset the price, but as soon as he looked at the bottle of medicine directly, Connor turned it down mercilessly.

    The potion is indeed a potion, and the effect can really meditate, but how can Connor, who was raised by Varga''s Potion, look up to the potion full of impurities

 Chapter 181

    After the idle magic items were exchanged for more than 1700 pounds, Connor did not hesitate to ask Mr. Mustafa to leave.

    It is the so-called wealth and silk that move people''s hearts. Fifty pounds may not be noticed by the witches in this room, but some of them have the courage to take risks for more than 1700 pounds. Although Connor is not afraid, one thing is better than one thing after all.

    Although it''s not the first time to leave the portal, Connor, who has become an intermediate wizard apprentice with great mental strength, can feel the mystery of the portal more and more. After walking out of the portal smoothly, Connor''s action is very fast. He resolutely changed his disguise, revealed his original appearance, and then recruited a taxi at will.

    Connor is very clear that there will be some Desperado who are not afraid of death behind him at this time, but the delivery location of the portal is random. They need time to find themselves. They command the groom to make a few rounds around the downtown area of roon. After confirming that there is no problem, he stops the carriage at the entrance of Sanchez bank in the downtown area of roon.

    After paying the coachman''s fare and tip, Connor didn''t let the coachman leave. Instead, he asked the coachman to wait for him here and walked into Sanchez bank. Connor paid back part of the loan with the pound notes he just got.

    Connor doesn''t like what he owes others. Now that he has spare money in his hand, and he doesn''t have much money to spend recently, he will replace part of his loan first. What''s more, the money he gets from these witches may not be all right. Maybe it will be followed by a tracking spell that he didn''t find, and he will return it to the bank directly, This risk is avoided.

    Walking out of the bank, Connor, who is in a good mood, is very glad that he didn''t let the taxi leave. It''s more than four o''clock in the evening now. For the vast majority of people in Rouen, this time is the off-duty time. A taxi is very difficult to take.

    Take the taxi back to his apartment, Connor for the coachman''s promise, very generous to pay a shilling, in the coachman repeatedly thanks, Connor walked into his apartment.

    However, everything in the apartment never occurred to Connorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    disaster

    This is the most appropriate word to describe Connor''s apartment. His sofa was overturned and his bedding was burned, The good wine in the wine cabinet and the exquisite porcelain bowls in the kitchen were all smashed to the ground... The whole apartment looked like it had been ransacked.

    Holding down his anger, Connor forces himself to keep a clear mind and look at the scene of the disaster to find some clues.

    First of all, although the apartment was in a mess, there were no footprints, and there was nothing left on the scene that did not belong to Connor. These two points have proved that this was not a passionate talk, but a premeditated robbery. And although they took some money put in the room, all the good wine in Connor''s wine cabinet was smashed to the ground, The wine in Connor''s wine cabinet is all good wine, famous wine, which is much more expensive than those banknotes.

    A person or gang who has a premeditated plan to ransack the noble apartments in the Eastern District, Connor doesn''t think they will smash these wines for money. These wines are very popular on the black market, and Connor is hard to buy if he is not a noble.

    In addition, several alchemy mechanisms set up by Connor in the apartment were not touched, which means that the visitor is not a wizard. Based on all these clues, Connor''s intuition tells him that the purpose of these people''s ransacking their apartment is to find something.

    What''s the identity of the people or gangs who ransacked their apartments? Connor first ruled out the storm church and the roon gendarmerie. The former style, if he exposed his identity now, he should be directly arresting himself. He would never worry about his noble identity. If it were the latter, the efficiency of the latter would have come out before they took action.

    Think about all this, Connor mouth appeared a sneer, in a word, no matter who did all this, there is no doubt that there is trouble to find his own body!

    What kind of reaction will a roon aristocrat have when he encounters his apartment being robbed?

    Connor gives the answer. With an angry look on his face, he rushes into the headquarters of roon police station in the East District. His walking stick beats heavily on the gorgeous tiles in the hall, and his angry roar resounds throughout the hall.

    "Is the security of the empire so bad now? My apartment was robbed in the east side, where the police patrol all the time? Your majesty, the goddess, it''s a disgrace to roon

    In the face of Connor''s "recklessness" and shrewd "staff", no one dares to stop Connor. After all, everyone knows that people who dare to be so arrogant in the police department are either crazy or have a real background,

    Soon a familiar figure appeared in front of Connor."Master Connor, please come here with me. We have something to say!" Police officer Rodley, who had met with Connor several times, quickly ran to Connor and admonished him.

    When he saw someone coming down the steps for him, Connor also gave up when he was good. He followed rodry with an angry face and went to a meeting room of the police station.

    "My apartment has been robbed, the police department must catch that damned thief for me." as soon as he was seated, Connor began to chatter.

    When he heard Connor''s words, the inspector Rodley''s face became serious immediately. He was not surprised to see such a situation in the north, West and South districts. However, in the East District, where the rich and powerful merchants live, all the clubs would be very disciplined, let alone burglary, even pickpockets, At night, even every half an hour, a small group of twelve gendarmes patrolled the streets of the eastern district.

    What''s more, he also knows where Connor lives. It''s land street. A single family apartment can sell for tens of thousands of pounds. If such a place is robbed, the consequences will be very serious.

    "Master Connor, please take me to the scene now!" Inspector Rodley immediately made a decision. He called for two teams of gendarmes to follow Connor to the scene,

    Looking at rodry''s action, Connor nodded in his heart. He didn''t know what the people who robbed his apartment were trying to do. However, looking for the police station was absolutely the best choice for his noble status and would not be suspected, Now let''s see what the man in the dark will do next

 Chapter 182

    "Master Connor, we have recorded your situation here. Our police department will try our best to solve the case as soon as possible." In the evening, Rodley made a solemn promise to Connor

    Although rodry''s inspector is a little tactful, he still has the ability to stay in the police department for decades. He has done all kinds of work very carefully and naturally found all kinds of doubts,

    "I hope so!" Connor muttered with some impatience

    After another polite conversation with Connor, rodry came back with doubts. Looking at their disappearing back, Connor gave a sneer. He didn''t expect these people to solve the case for him, so he just made an appearance.

    Now it''s getting late, and the apartment is like this again. It''s impossible to live at all. After thinking about it, Connor immediately goes to a hotel on the street next to him. He will start redecorating the apartment tomorrow. He should be staying in a hotel these days.

    Connor stayed in this hotel, called Villarreal hotel. It is a very famous four-star hotel in Rouen. It is the first choice for many rich businessmen and nobles to stay in Rouen. After a week''s room, Connor stayed in it.

    Originally, at this time, Connor planned to experiment how to perfect the castia staff, but such a thing, in the hotel, a place full of people, naturally could not carry out the experiment, which indirectly left Connor a free time.

    Lying on the bed, Connor didn''t think too much about it. As the saying goes, soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. The secret man obviously has some scruples. Otherwise, he will capture himself alive instead of just searching his apartment. Besides, when it comes to the last resort, he doesn''t have a way. Reyes told him, If you encounter any trouble that you can''t solve, you can put the letter in the mailbox of his villa!

    Connor is very convinced of his tutor''s ability. Reyes is a man who can play storm church with applause!

    After a night''s rest in the hotel, Connor left the hotel early the next morning and went to the labor market to find a decoration company to redecorate the apartment, just like the nobles who had been robbed in their normal home. In the process, Connor was always on guard against the people around him. He knew very well where there were only daily necessities, The real valuable things are all in his own space ring. He carries them with him, so the man in the dark can''t find anything in his apartment. He must have the next move.

    However, to Connor''s disappointment, he deliberately wandered around the labor market, a place with a large number of people, and did not encounter anything suspicious. However, when he returned to the hotel, he found that someone in his room had come in. With squinting eyes, Connor walked into the room carefully.

    As soon as he entered, Connor''s eyes focused on the guest table. At this time, a bulging letter was lying on his guest table.

    After looking at the letter from a distance, Connor didn''t take the lead. Instead, he began to check the rest of the room. As he expected, the man who sneaked into his room played black under the light and put a letter on his face to attract Connor''s attention, In fact, the man in the dark had a small metal ball in a very hidden place in his room.

    After finding the first metal bead, Connor did not give up the inspection, but carefully inspected the whole room and searched for ten minutes. In addition to the first metal bead, Connor also found three other beads in the room.

    Looking at the four metal beads, although Connor didn''t know what they were, his knowledge of alchemy told him that as long as he didn''t find the four metal beads and went directly to read the letter on the guest table, the four beads would "bang!" There was an explosion!

    According to the auxiliary chip''s estimation of the four metal beads, their explosion power is enough to blow up the guest room. Even if Connor''s strength is caught off guard, it will not be spared.

    As his eyes swept over the four metal beads, Connor''s eyes became chilly. His principle has always been that whoever wants him to die, he will let him die first! So it seems that he wants to find out the man in the dark as soon as possible, and then kill him quickly!

    Now that these four beads have been found, it''s not difficult for Connor, an alchemist, to solve them. In fact, these four beads are just sensors. We just need to shield them by some means, A minute later, Connor carefully put the shielded four metal beads into a sealed small round bottle, and then put them into the space ring.

    These four metal beads are ingeniously designed and can avoid the mental investigation. When Connor just checked them, he spent a lot of effort to find out these powerful gadgets. For an alchemist, what Connor will do next is to check these gadgets and see if he can find any valuable clues from them!After all this, Connor focused his attention again on the bulging letter on the guest table. In view of the appearance of these metal columns, it took Connor five minutes to make sure that there was no problem with the letter. The reason for his bulging was that there were thirty ten pound notes in it!

    Open the letter and take out the money. Connor takes out the paper.

    "Good evening, wizard Connor Ferguson. I don''t think you mind my calling you that. If you can open this letter, it means that you inherit your family heritage, become a wizard, develop your spiritual power and discover my little gift."

    "First of all, I think I should apologize to you. Without your consent, I ordered my men to break into your apartment and damaged some things in your house. This is obviously wrong for the guests. So I attached 300 pounds in my letter, hoping to make up for your loss."

    "Don''t care who I am or what I want to do, because I''ll be in front of you soon. I''ll meet Mr. Connor and talk to you. I''m looking forward to that day. Long live the truth!"

    Looking at the contents of the letter, Connor was really surprised, which was totally different from what he thought. He thought there was something wrong with his secret service, but now it seems that there is something wrong with the Ferguson family

 Chapter 183

    The handwriting on the letter paper is neat and beautiful. From the perspective of writing, the person who wrote this letter should be well-educated. The letter paper itself is glossy and white, which is the top grade of the paper. The market price is about a penny. In addition, from the three hundred pounds attached to the letter, it is obvious that the owner of this letter has a lot of wealth.

    "Don''t care who you are or what you want to do?" Read this sentence silently. With a sneer, Connor popped a fireball with his finger and burned the letter to ashes. Then he took out a hexagonal crystal from under the big bed in the room.

    Who is he, Connor Ferguson?

    Alchemist!

    Although this is a temporary Hotel, as an alchemist, how can Connor not set up some small alchemy organs here!

    Holding the six edged crystal, Connor said a little mantra. The six edged crystal suddenly had a brilliant luster, and Connor''s spiritual power immediately entered the crystal.

    This hexagonal crystal is simply a monitor, which can record the situation in the room in an all-round way without dead angle, skipping useless pictures. In the hexagonal crystal, Connor found that three hours after he left the guest room in the morning, a figure wearing a red robe and a bronze mask appeared in his room strangely without knocking, It is obvious that the red robed man entered his room with a kind of magic like wall piercing.

    After entering his room, the mysterious man in red robe seemed to search the room with his mental strength. After finding nothing, he put the letter and the four beads in place, and finally disappeared in a very strange way.

    Seeing this, Connor couldn''t help thinking deeply. From the video of hexagonal crystal, we can see that someone is staring at him! If he remembers correctly, Marguerite once said to herself that there was a wizard in the Ferguson family. The secret man didn''t mean that she was targeted because of this.

    Thinking of this, Connor could not help thinking. After a long time, his eyes twinkledбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The next morning, under the cover of dark night, Connor slipped out of the hotel in disguise and came to one of his three safe houses.

    After arriving at the safe house, Connor immediately took out his alchemy equipment from the space ring without any hesitation. Now the enemy is in the dark. If I want to remove this hidden danger, what I have to do immediately is to find out who the enemy is and how can I win if the enemy doesn''t know who it is?

    The letter from the other party was not signed. The contents of the letter were not valuable. The red robed man who broke into Connor''s room was wearing a mask. Connor didn''t know who the man was, so the real valuable things were the four metal beads, What''s the origin of this thing? Connor thinks that''s the key to his breakingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Using the fire of spirit, Connor slowly cut off one of the four metal balls and began the inspection.

    Half an hour later, he took apart three of the four metal spheres he had seized, and a shabby Connor said in his heart, "chip, search the database for information similar to the energy compression method of this metal sphere!"

    "Drop! Follow the will of the subject, set up the task, estimated completion time, ten minutes! "

    Listening to the familiar voice of the cold girl in his mind, Connor fell into meditation and spent half an hour dismantling three metal spheres. He has basically understood the basic principle of it. In short, an alchemist compressed a violent energy into such a tiny state as a metal sphere, and then adopted a metal that Connor did not know, The compressed energy is sealed in the metal ball, and then some inductive devices are made and installed on the metal ball.

    Principle is not difficult, but one of the most critical point is how to compress energy! In Reyes'' alchemy, Connor also learned the way to compress energy, but Connor realized that the other party''s method was better than his own, and his own method could not compress energy to that extent.

    "Drop! At the end of the mission, the chip found in the database the records about the Mersey alchemy of CELTA, which is very similar to the situation listed by the main body. "

    "Serta? Mohist alchemy Hearing these two names, Connor frowned. These two words were really strange to him.

    "Send me information about the Serta and Moxi alchemy!" Connor again gave the order to the auxiliary chip.

    "Follow your will! The data has been transmitted to you! " The cool female voice of the chip replied:

    Looking at this information about celtarism and Moxi''s Alchemy, Connor was more and more frightened. This information source is Reyes''s own information, and the credibility is very high. This information clearly records what the so-called celtarism is.CELTA is the name of the evil god in charge of fire in the second era, which is even older than the Byzantine period. CELTA religion is the religion that believes in CELTA, the evil god fighting for fire. It has been handed down to this day. This organization is very old and mysterious. According to the description of the data, their whereabouts are extremely secret and rarely exposed to the eyes of the world.

    CELTA religion believes in CELTA, the evil god in charge of fire. Naturally, most of the organization is not only fire wizard, but also has a very high level of research on fire. And this Moxi alchemy is one of the embodiment of their high level of research on fire. According to the description of the data, One of the characteristics of Moxi''s alchemy is that he is very good at compressing the energy of fury.

    After carefully looking up this few words of information, Connor feels that all this seems to be very logical. First of all, the letter left by the secret people shows that they should come for the sake of their own family. Margaret said that there had been a fire wizard in the Ferguson family. If the secret people were really celtas, CELTA religion believes in the evil god in charge of fire, and most of the fire witches in the organization.

    So, Connor believed most of his conjecture that the man in the dark was a CELTA man. Knowing who the other person was, Connor felt that he should take the initiative to find out the other person. He couldn''t be passive like now, waiting for the other person to find himself. Wouldn''t he let the other person lead him by the nose?

    With the secret society as a backhand, Connor is very confident about the so-called CELTA religion

 Chapter 184

    Connor, who has locked the man in the dark, moves quickly and puts on a new disguise. He sends a letter to Leoni, the imperial department store. Now he needs Marguerite''s help.

    Contacting Margaret is only Connor''s first step. After that, he comes to his alma mater Green University and walks to the familiar villa. Connor stealthily sweeps around to make sure that no one is looking at him. Then he throws his letter into the mailbox.

    As the letter entered the mailbox, Connor breathed a sigh of relief, and Reyes''s words seemed to linger in his ears.

    There was no delay in finishing the work here. Connor quickly went to the place outside green university where he was waiting for the taxi. Seeing the noisy waiting area, Connor was a little stunned. He realized that it was Friday today. The students who had been on campus for five days had to go to the busy urban area of roon to vent their hormones at the weekend!

    Although some of them were eager to leave here, unlike the noticeable Connor, they still lined up honestly. Fortunately, the taxi didn''t come slowly, and it would be his turn in a few minutes.

    In the boring time of waiting for the taxi, Connor''s eyes are attracted by a blonde girl with hot figure. Don''t misunderstand that Connor is not attracted by her charm, but because this young lady is Connor''s classmate Sonia in Rouen!

    At this time, Miss Sonia was chatting with a young gentleman in elegant formal clothes and with a straight figure. From Sonia''s crisp laughter, it was obvious that they were very happy.

    Although he is not far away from Sonya, Connor is not worried. Sonya recognizes himself. Now his camouflage technique is more and more proficient. Even in the face of the review of the gendarmerie, Connor is very confident that he can muddle through.

    Connor''s eyes swept over the young man and Sonya. He was worried about whether his good brother George''s head was green grassland. He released a trace of mental energy and began to eavesdrop on the conversation between them.

    "Kevin, how did you learn the lesson of the fall of the florentinos? My mentor, Professor belwin, has asked me to give him an assignment on this next Monday Sonya pursed her full red lips slightly and said to the young gentleman she called Kevin:

    "No problem. I''ve learned this lesson very well. How''s tutor belwin treating you? If you need, I can persuade my tutor to give it to you! " Kevin said with a reserved smile. Although he was very polite, Connor''s mental power observed that the gentleman Kevin swallowed a mouthful of saliva very secretly when he saw a lot of light from the corner of his eyes to Sonya''s upper bodyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "I''ve been studying with Mr. belwin since I entered Green University. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to change my family now?" It''s not appropriate to say it, but the movement in Sonya''s eyes betrays her true thoughts.

    When he heard Sonia''s words, connaton frowned. If he remembers correctly, Sonia''s tutor was Reyes like him. Among all the staff in the History Department of Green University, including lecturers, there was never the name belwin!

    Now Sonya says that he has been studying with Professor belwin since he entered Green University. If he didn''t lie, what does that meanбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this, Connor had an impulse to check Sonya''s impulse. Fortunately, reason restrained the impulse, and Connor took a deep breath, Then he turned and left the waiting station. He wanted to prove his guess.

    Although the protection work of the teaching building of Green University, which is the top institution of roon, is excellent, for Connor, an intermediate wizard apprentice, all the protection is no doubt useless. He sneaks into the teaching building very easily, in the office that originally belonged to Reyes, Connor''s mental power sensed that a middle-aged bald and fat scholar without any mental power was sitting in his chair, concentrating on writing a report.

    And the sign on the office clearly says, Professor belwin, history department!

    After surreptitiously observing professor belwin for more than ten minutes and confirming that he was only a scholar, Connor sneaked into the archives of the history department, where he wanted to prove his conjecture.

    However, in the archives, Connor found his own files, George''s files, all his classmates'' files, and Professor belwin''s files, but there was no Reyes'' file, which all happened to record that belwin had worked in Green University for 30 years, As an ordinary lecturer, he became a famous professor of history at Green University. As for Connor and other students who originally belonged to Reyes, when they entered Green University, they studied with belwin. It seems that Reyes never appeared in green university.

    Looking at every Kaman word on the file, Connor''s back is chilly. Now he wants to find George and Varga urgently. He wants to prove his conjecture from these two people. Can Reyes really fool everyone''s memory?If the answer is "right", Connor thinks that Reyes, the mentor who treats him like a son, is really terribleбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Back in his safe house, Connor didn''t have time to think too much about Reyes, so he continued to study how to perfect castia staff.

    In the face of the possible danger from the CELTA religion, although he has such collaborators as Marguerite and such backers as the secret society, these are not 100% reliable in the wizarding world. Only his own strength can be relied on by the wizarding completely!

    Connor, who has just broken through the intermediate wizard apprentice, naturally can''t make another breakthrough in his cultivation within a short time. Therefore, adding a powerful second level magic item castia staff is the best way for Connor to improve his strength.

    Originally, the preparatory work of castia''s staff had been completed, but now Marguerite sent him a piece of Mithril ore as compensation. Naturally, Connor wanted to extract Mithril from the ore.

    Take out the alchemy furnace from the space ring, Connor releases the spirit fire, and puts the original silver ore into the alchemy furnace. After finishing this work, he can officially start the refining work of castia staff

 Chapter 185

    In Reyes alchemy, there is nothing about castier''s staff other than the materials and methods of making castier''s staff. However, because of the existence of auxiliary chips, Conner can simulate the making of castier''s staff and roughly estimate the power of castier''s staff.

    The strongest point of castia''s staff is that there is a miniature array hidden on the staff, which is completely made of the best alchemy materials such as Mithril. Its function is not only to help the user increase the power of the spell and increase the casting speed, but also to release a defensive barrier to help you resist when you are attacked. When you want to attack the enemy, it can also release a barrier to control the opponent, Then summon the fearless Black Warrior to attack the opponent in the border.

    It took Connor an hour to extract all the secret silver from the original ore that Marguerite gave him. Marguerite said that she could extract 10 grams of secret silver, but Connor extracted 13 grams of secret silver with the help of auxiliary chip.

    Looking at the extra three grams of silver, Connor was very happy. Although there was not much three grams of silver, it was a very good start in the refining process.

    After the preparation, Connor took a rest, adjusted himself to the best state, and immediately took out a dark blue square metal block from the space ring and put it into the alchemy furnace.

    This is Paredes steel, one of Margaret''s rewards, a special steel with very high hardness and almost the best energy conductivity. Only Imperial College of alchemy can produce a small amount of this kind of material, which is the best steel that alchemists dream of. On that day, when he saw the name of Paredes steel in the material catalog given to him by Margaret, Connor immediately was overjoyed and did not hesitate to choose him.

    Originally, among the castia staff refining materials Reyes gave to Connor, the main one is Euphorbia wood. Although it has the same high energy conductivity as Paredes steel, the hardness of the material is very general.

    So Connor carefully demonstrated on the auxiliary chip, confirmed that it can be replaced, he finally chose Paredes steel!

    With the continuous output of spiritual fire, Paredes steel gradually changes and melts into dark blue molten steel. Seeing this, Connor smiles a little, takes out several kinds of auxiliary materials from the space ring, puts them into the alchemy furnace, and then skillfully strikes the alchemy furnace with a series of methods, molding the molten steel into the shape of a staff.

    After completing the most basic step, Connor took out a dark, pigeon egg sized gem from the space ring. This is the komoyin gem. The next thing he wants to do is to set this komoyin gem on castia staff.

    Half an hour later, with a tired look, Connor looked at the blue staff inlaid with comoin gems in his hand, but his eyes were full of solemnity.

    Until now, he has finished all the processes except carving the secret silver array. Although the staff in his hand is a semi-finished product, it is a first-class magic item, and its quality is also very good. However, in order to achieve what Connor expected, he must complete the last and most difficult step, carving the secret silver array.

    In the past, Connor has simulated a series of steps, such as refining Paredes steel and inlaying comoin gems, in the auxiliary chip for countless times, which is basically safe. But this last step is carving secret silver array. Up to now, Connor''s success rate in the auxiliary chip is only more than 70%. If it''s not for the emergency now, Connor felt that the time he needed to refine castier''s staff would drag on a bit longer.

    After throwing all the thoughts out of his mind, Connor calmly took mental power as the blade and began to carve on castia''s staff.

    Carving the secret silver array requires the alchemist to maintain absolute calm and concentration in the process of refining. From the beginning to the completion of the whole refining process, they must synthesize together without any pause. Once there is any mistake in the process of carving, all previous achievements will be wasted and they need to start again.

    Connor''s forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat, which gather into drops of big sweat and slip from Connor''s face. This kind of physical reaction is very difficult for intermediate wizard apprentices like Connor. They can basically control their body perfectly, adjust their heat and cold balance and so on.

    The reason for this is that Connor is now focused on his time and has no time to control his body.

    As time goes by, after the clock strikes eleven, there is an obvious energy fluctuation in Connor''s safe house.

    "Ha ha ha!"

    In the room, Connor''s laughter was endless, and in the air in front of him, the pale blue staff was covered with silver lines.

    As soon as he grasped the castia staff suspended in front of him, Connor waved it a few times, felt the terrible energy contained in it, nodded his head with satisfaction, and spent so much thought and energy. The castia staff was finally refined by him perfectly.At present, the castea staff has reached the peak of level 2 magic items, and it still has the hope of impacting Level 3 magic items. As long as Connor can become a formal wizard one day, there is a great hope that the castea staff can become level 3 magic items.

    Holding castier''s staff, Connor immediately wanted to test his power, but after looking at the time, he frowned slightly and murmured in a low voice

    "Is it eleven o''clock in the evening? It took me such a long time. I''m going to be late

    Shaking his head, Connor performed a water polo on himself. After cleaning his sweat, he immediately put on a black cloak, left the safe house and disappeared into the dark night of roon.

    Ten minutes later, on a bell tower in the north of roon, Connor apologized to the cold lady in front of him

    "Sorry! I''m late. "

    "Hum!" However, in response to Connor, Marguerite snorted.

    Seeing Marguerite''s attitude, Connor was extremely embarrassed, but now that he was asking for help, he just took out a crystal earring from the space ring and handed it to Marguerite.

    "This is a small object that I refined. It''s not very useful, but it can also help users keep calm and help them meditate. Here you are!"

 Chapter 186

    "You made it yourself?" Glancing at the crystal earrings on Connor''s hand, Marguerite opened her lips and said:

    Connor nodded awkwardly.

    Seeing Connor nodding, Marguerite''s face softened a lot. She took the crystal earrings from Connor''s palm, played with them carefully for a while, put them into her space ring, and then took out a file bag from the space ring and threw it to Connor.

    "Before you told me, the storm church''s information sources I could contact had no information about the Serta church, but after receiving your news, I focused on some of them, and I found something."

    "A year ago, a clinic was opened in the city of Rouen. The doctor in charge of the clinic was named dukulei. He was very good at using a kind of fire therapy which is said to be spread from the new world. In one year, he treated a lot of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. He was also a little famous in the North District of Rouen. Because of his small scale, the church did not pay attention to them, But I found that Dr. dukure''s clinic had been closed before the last black wizard incident, and reopened half a month ago, after the end of the Rouen campaign. "

    "After I found out this, I continued to go deep. I found that they used the clinic fire therapy as a cover to buy sulfur in small quantities and batches. According to my estimation, the sulfur they have collected now is at least 15 tons. So many sulfur stones must be used up by those people in their clinic."

    "Apart from this dukule clinic, I have no other findings at present. I will continue to follow up. If there are any, I will ask Leoni to inform you!" Margaret said. It seemed that she was very interested in what Connor had entrusted her with.

    In such a short period of time, Connor was not very hopeful about Marguerite''s achievements, but now the dukule clinic is a surprise to Connor. Although sulfur is a common material, it can be refined by refining technology, Sulfur essence is one of the key materials for the refining of fire demonized items.

    "Thank you very much." After going through the documents Margaret gave him, Connor said thank you from the bottom of his heart.

    With a glance at Connor, Marguerite hesitated and said, "No.37, mustafi community, is an abandoned safe house of the church. It''s very hidden. Forget it... You must have doubts about my intentions."

    Finally, Marguerite gave Connor a hard look.

    "Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er.

    Just when Connor contacted Margaret, in a heavily guarded apartment on the east side of the city, Ms. Lena, who is now the head of the regional intelligence agency of the storm church, was talking to a rickety old man.

    "Victor, you''re much older than you were!" Ms. Lena stroked her hair between her forehead, looked at the visitor and said with emotion:

    "If you don''t become an official wizard, it will be a cup of dust after a hundred years." The housekeeper of Reyes, old Victor, sneered at himself

    "Stop talking nonsense and get down to business. I don''t know why the senior sent you back to roon so soon, but it''s better that you came. The student of your master is in trouble. Go and solve it for him!" With that, Lena threw an extra letter to old victor.

    When old Victor got the letter, he immediately opened it and began to read it. Ten minutes later, he frowned slightly and asked Lena, "CELTA?"

    "It should be about the same. I read the description of the metal ball in the little guy''s letter. I think it''s very similar to the explosion pill, which is a unique alchemy item of CELTA religion, so the little guy''s guess is probably correct." There was a flash of light in Lena''s eyes, and she said faintly:

    "Is there any news from the church about these people?" Old Victor pondered and asked:

    "I didn''t pay special attention before, so I didn''t find CELTA, but now I''ve arranged for it. There should be results in three days, but you still need to do it in the end!" Glancing at old Victor, Lena said with a smile

    "Oh? Who doesn''t need merit? " Old Victor raised his eyebrows and said with disdain:

    Looking at old Victor''s look, Lena said: "two days ago, which adult had submitted to the headquarters a report on the law and order rectification of Wayne. The report clearly says that all the black Wizards of Wayne have disappeared, In the next three to five years, there will never be any major events. As soon as the report is submitted, he arranges to carry out the campaign again. Won''t he beat himself in the face? "

    Listening to Lena''s explanation, old Victor nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ll get ready right away and wait for your message at any time.""No problem!" Things went so well that Lena''s face was filled with satisfaction.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor, who didn''t know that someone had planned to help him, had disguised himself and ambushed near the dukule clinic in North roon.

    Connor is now an activist with high executive power. After reading the information about Dr. dukuley and his clinic that Margaret gave him, Connor immediately decided to meet Dr. dukuley for a while.

    Looking at the patients coming in and out of the dukule clinic, Connor threw a small square into the garbage can on the street, and then walked towards the dukule clinic.

    The small square that Connor threw into the garbage can is a time bomb like thing. Connor set it for five minutes. As long as he doesn''t come out of the clinic in five minutes, the small square will explode. According to Connor''s estimation, the explosion power of the small square can blow up several houses around the clinic!

    "Doctor, my old mother is ill. What should I do?" After careful disguise, Connor put on a bitter gourd face and said nervously:

    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." this simple and honest doctor doesn''t seem to realize the danger of Connor. He is still as gentle as ordinary patients

    "The temperature has dropped suddenly these days, My old mother doesn''t know what''s wrong, so she can''t afford to get sick. Doctor, you must save my old mother! " In order to be more affectionate, Connor also squeezed out two tears and grabbed Dooku''s arm

 Chapter 187

    "Where is your old mother now?" Perhaps Connor''s performance was too deceptive, Dr. dooqure continued

    When he saw that dukulei was getting into the condom gradually, Connor gave a sneer in his heart, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his palm, pretended to be Qiran, and said, "my old mother, I can''t get out of bed now. Lying at home, Dr. dukulei, can you come to my house with me, My house is not far from here. It''s on the nearby Anfield block. Dr. Dooley, can you come to my house? "

    "Anfield block? It''s not far from here. There''s no one. I''ll go with you The honest doctor touched his chin, thought it over, and agreed to Connor''s request.

    "Thank you so much, Dr. Dooley

    Seeing Dr. dukuley carrying his medicine box and walking out of the clinic with him, Connor felt a twinge of joy. He didn''t know the enemy''s situation, and he really regarded the clinic as a tiger''s den. For fear that he would not be able to get out after entering, he specially placed a time bomb outside, If you are ready to be trapped in it, you can use it as a backhand, but now it seems that you are totally worried.

    With a move in his heart, Connor quietly stopped the timing of the time bomb in the garbage can. Since Dr. dukule has come out of his old home, the chance of winning by himself will be greatly increased when he comes to the place.

    "Your house is very big!" Looking at the big house in front of him, which was being opened by Connor, Dr. dukuley asked in surprise

    "My old man stayed!" Connor murmured. At this point, he was not afraid of duckley.

    "Click!"

    With a crisp metal sound, the trap door that Connor had prepared had been opened. Connor stood on the side of the door and made an invitation gesture to dukulei. Although dukulei was still a little surprised and mumbled why the house was so big, he still went in.

    Seeing that dukulei walked into the house he had set up, Connor showed his "fangs" immediately. His heart moved, and the door closed by himself. At the same time, countless lines appeared on the floor of the room!

    No matter how stupid dukulei was, he was also shocked. He realized the danger. He took out a revolver from the medicine box in a hurry, but before he fired, he was shocked by Connor''s spirit. Without a word, he fainted on the floor!

    Dukure fainted on the floor, holding castier''s staff behind him, and hanging a silver pendant around his neck, the heavily armed Connor immediately widened his eyes, looking very incredible about the situation in front of him. After a careful look at dukulei, Connor confirmed that the guy was really dizzy. He also had a self mocking smile on his face and put his demonized items into the space ring.

    After entering the dukule clinic, Connor did not find any mana fluctuation from dukule, a simple and honest doctor. However, he got the information from Marguerite. He had a preconceived idea that dukule was very good at hiding, but now it seems that there must be something wrong with dukule''s ability to get a gun, but he is not a wizard!

    With one hand on dukulei''s head, Connor finds that the God sea of the hapless man has been banned by people. However, these prohibitions are obviously not the opponents of Connor, a spiritual wizard. After performing Dementor, Connor successfully gets what he wants from dukulei''s God sea.

    Dukule''s real name is indeed dukule, and he is still a medical child, and the fire therapy he is good at is really like what he said. He learned it from the new world. There is no problem. The real problem is the person who teaches dukule''s fire therapy. This person asked dukure to call him Mr. Salah. Mr. Salah taught dukure the fire therapy. When dukure was gradually attracted by the fire therapy, he told dukure that there was still a higher and deeper method of fire therapy, and if he wanted to obtain this higher and deeper method, he needed to help them do one thing.

    And the thing to do for them is to buy sulfur secretly in the name of clinic! In dukule''s memory, Mr. Salah would come to the clinic every ten days or so to pick up the sulfur purchased by dukule, but he didn''t have any omens before he came.

    After reading dukule''s memory carefully, Connor confirmed one thing, that is, Mr. Salah, who taught dukule''s fire therapy, must be connected with CELTA, because he taught dukule''s fire therapy, There are a lot of words like "the great CELTA tells us... The CELTA in charge of the fire enlightens us". In dukure''s memory, he is very curious about these words, but he doesn''t know what they mean.

    At the end of the Dementor, Connor looks at doctor dukule who is still in a coma and sighs. Now it seems that he wants to keep this dukule and catch which Salah.With the palm of his hand on dukule''s head again, Connor cleans up all the information about himself in his memory, and then quietly puts it back into his clinic.

    Connor did not leave, but continued to ambush around the clinic. According to what he found in dukule''s memory, the last time this Mr. Salah came to get sulfur from dukule was eleven days ago. In other words, if there is no accident, a few days later, this Mr. Salah will appear in dukule''s clinic again, Take the sulfur that dukule collected these days.

    Connor, who was lying in ambush in the two-story building around the clinic, felt a little bit sorry. Originally, he hoped to try his newly refined castia staff in the battle with dukure, but now it seems that he still wants to experiment on his own.

    Thinking of this, Connor takes out castier''s staff from the space ring, and then slaps castier''s staff with the palm of his hand. A dark blue border instantly emerges.

    Looking around at the defensive border of castier''s staff, Connor took out a revolver and aimed at the dark blue border to pull the trigger continuously.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang

    Six silver bullets shot from the muzzle of the revolver, tearing the air, all hitting the same place of the dark blue border.

    However, in the face of these six magic bullets, the boundary of the attack did not even appear a ripple, so all the six magic bullets were shot away бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд in the face of these six magic bullets, the boundary of the attack did not even appear a ripple

 Chapter 188

    Seeing this effect, Connor nodded his head with satisfaction. The power of six magic bullets is basically the same as that of a level 2 magic item. Judging from the performance of castia''s wand defending the border, ordinary level 2 magic items will not have any effect on it.

    After the defense effect experiment, naturally, we need to test the attack effect of castia staff.

    A one meter thick steel plate specially used to test the power of demonized objects was placed in the room. Connor''s heart moved, and his hand holding castia''s staff suddenly clenched. A hexagonal dark blue array suddenly appeared around the steel plate.

    The next second, the hexagonal array rises to a dark blue light curtain, and the steel plate is buckled in it. Besides Connor, other people can no longer use their mental power to peep into the array. As Connor finally spits out a word "now!"

    Four black knights with swords in armor and no head suddenly appeared in the hexagon array. Under the control of Connor, they slashed at the steel plate.

    "Stab! Prick! бдбдбдбдбдбд "

    The four black warriors worked hard together, and after a while, the power of the steel plate was transformed into countless pieces of iron.

    Looking over the iron, Connor nodded happily. According to his estimation, he fell into the hexagonal array of castia staff. As long as the opponent''s strength does not exceed the scope of his apprentice, the enemy''s mana and mental power are strongly limited. It is very good that his strength can be used in the array.

    The strength of these four Black Knights is equivalent to that of the big knights in the knights, but compared with the big knights, they have no life, so they will not feel pain. They will only become a killing machine without emotion driven by Connor, and in the array, they have the characteristics of shielding mental power, It''s hard for the enemy trapped in the array to detect them with mental force. Maybe only when they are killed in front of their eyes can the enemy find the existence of the black samurai.

    What''s more, as long as the Dharma array exists and runs, the black Samurai are not afraid of being destroyed by their opponents. With the help of the Dharma array, they will quickly re coagulate and continue to fight. Such emotionless and pain free monsters will surely become the lingering nightmare of their enemies!

    According to Connor''s own calculation, if he concentrates all his mental power, he can condense six black warriors in the array, but he will have a lot of trouble and can''t cast other demonized items and spells, so it''s very moderate to condense four.

    It''s only by Connor''s own mental strength, but once Connor uses the silver pendant to increase the growth, Connor thinks that he can condense ten black warriors at most at once, but it will also be very difficult, so it''s very moderate for Connor to condense eight black warriors with the increase of silver pendant.

    After experimenting with the two abilities of castier''s staff, Connor was very happy. The castier''s staff was powerful enough to spend so much time refining it.

    For the next few days, Connor stayed in his room and monitored the clinic of dukule. In order to prevent the doctor from disturbing the doctor, he did not use his mental power to help him with the surveillance, but used his own refined gadget, the alchemy telescope, to help him monitor. Connor searched the characteristics of Salah from doctor dukule''s memory, Transmit it to the alchemy telescope, and the alchemy telescope will automatically search for its target.

    The advantage of using the alchemy telescope is that the alchemy telescope has no mental power and will not produce energy fluctuations. Rao is that Salah is cunning and can''t find anyone using this thing waiting for him.

    To be honest, for Connor, the appearance of Salah didn''t make him wait too long. He just watched the dukule clinic in the middle of the night on the fifth day. The alchemy telescope broke out "diddiddidi" sound, waking Connor up in meditation.

    Standing behind the glass window of the room, looking at the ghost figure running to the dukule clinic in the distance, Connor had a sneer on his lips.

    Mr. Salah, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!

    "Dukulei, you''ve done a good job. You''ve collected so much sulfur!" In the underground warehouse under the clinic, Salah looks at the pungent sulfur stone in front of him and says to dukure with satisfaction

    "I''ve bought so much sulfur for you, Mr. Salah. What''s the higher fire therapy you promised me?" Salah''s praise made dukure''s face a little happy. Taking this opportunity, he hesitated to put forward his request to Salah.

    However, what he did not expect was that Salah''s face changed instantly when he heard his request, and his face was no longer happy. He looked down at dukulei beside him and said coldly: "what you have done is not worth more advanced fire therapy!"

    "And how much less do I have?" Dukure clenched his teeth and bowed to ask. He didn''t feel the coldness in Salah''s words, but now he has asked. Naturally, he wants to ask clearly."Not enough!" Seeing that dukure dared to ask, Salah flashed a cold light in his eyes when he looked at dukure

    "This humble ordinary man, I gave him the low-level method handed down by the great CELTA, and he even dared to advance an inch. If this man didn''t have some value, I would sacrifice him to the great CELTA!"

    "Who?" At this moment, Mr. salaho seemed to notice a scream, and a red flame appeared all over his body.

    "Fear, fear!"

    There was a burst of applause in the basement. A handsome man in black with a smile walked into the basement with a clap on his face and said faintly: "you are indeed worthy of being a member of the CELTA sect. I was discovered by you as soon as I showed my feet. I really admire you!"

    "It''s you! Connor Ferguson Looking at the handsome face of the man in black, Mr. Salah seemed to cry out unexpectedly.

    "Your Excellency knows me? I don''t look for the wrong person! " The man in black, Connor, said with a smile

    "Well! No wonder we can''t find you these days. It turns out that you have touched us here. It''s OK to catch you here! " Salah gave a cold hum, and his eyes were full of murders.

    "Catch me? You''re joking. I''m a hunter here, and you''re a prey. I advise you not to surrender on the spot by mistake, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood! " The smile on Connor''s face remained unchanged, and he said very sincerely:

 Chapter 189

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    For Connor''s proposal, this Mr. Salah obviously scoffed. He summoned a big wave of fireballs straight at Connor.

    As soon as Salah made such a move, a sneer appeared in the corner of Connor''s mouth. This guy was an intermediate wizard apprentice like himself. Seeing this, Connor suddenly had a staff in his hand. With a wave of the staff in his hand, a dark blue border immediately stopped the fireballs summoned by Salah.

    The fireball on the border disappeared without even a spark, which made Salah look very ugly.

    Without waiting for Salah to move again, Connor waved castier''s staff again. On the ground where Salah was, there was a hexagonal array, which enveloped Salah. However, before Salah could react, the array was excited by Connor, and the dark blue light curtain trapped Salah like a bowl.

    "Now

    Connor''s face was solemn and a word came out of his mouth.

    With the sound of Connor''s incantation, Salah intuitively felt that there was something more in the Dharma array that trapped him, but his suppressed mental power in the Dharma array could not detect anything more.

    As a member of CELTA sect, Salah is also rich in wealth. Even though he is trapped in the array of castia staff by Connor, his face suddenly changes a few times, he takes out a mirror from the space ring and puts it in front of him to be on guard.

    At this time, the black wizard in the Dharma circle had already killed him. One of them fell to Salah''s throat, the other to Salah''s right leg, and the four black warriors attacked Salah in different places.

    Feeling the attack of the black wizard, Salah clenched his teeth and directly bit one of his fingers, dripping the red blood from the wound onto the mirror he just took out. Countless raging flames appeared in the mirror, covering Salah''s whole body. Salah stood like a giant of fire man in the array.

    Connor''s black samurai''s knife fell on him, not only did not cause any damage to him, but also was implicated by the flame of Salah''s body. The four black samurai were immediately burned into black smoke,

    Salah, who forced back the Black Warrior, laughed wildly. He changed into a giant of fire and trampled wildly in the array, There is a posture to break the array!

    Seeing this, Connor also frowned slightly. This Salah is really a bit of a doorman! After a little consideration, Connor made a decision with one hand, and the mental power and mana suppression of Salah in the array suddenly increased by more than half. Then for the sake of safety, Connor displayed his silver pendant, another level 2 magic item. As soon as the silver pendant came out, the eight black Warriors in the array immediately condensed again, At the same time, Connor sent out three spiritual shocks to Salah in a row.

    Suffering from the impact of Connor''s spirit, Salah was immediately stunned. Eight black warriors took this opportunity to attack again. This time, the flames that covered Salah''s body were not as magical as last time. Three black warriors were burned into smoke, and the other five black warriors'' swords were heavily slashed on Salah''s body.

    "Ah

    Salah screamed, but the fire on his body did not decrease, but increased. The remaining five black warriors were attacked by the fire again. Seeing this, Connor thought, while condensing three black warriors again, he hid the remaining five black warriors in the array, waiting for the opportunity to move.

    The wounded Salah is just like a wounded dog. He becomes more and more crazy. He has no scruples about throwing his own mana in the array and wants to break out.

    As Connor stabilized the Dharma array, he constantly released the spiritual impact and drove the Black Warrior to consume Salah in the Dharma array.

    Five minutes later, Salah summoned a big wave of fireballs to smash on the Falun array and returned in vain. Connor resolutely seized the gap between the old force and the new force. Eight black warriors swarmed up in the Falun array and directly knocked Salah down in the Falun array.

    Seeing that the situation was under control, Salah was cut down by the black samurai and had no resistance, Connor gently clapped the kastia staff on his hand and released the array.

    Walking to Salah''s side and looking down at the butchered Salah on the ground, Connor shook his head slightly and said, "Mr. Salah, why do you propose a toast instead of a penalty?"

    "You... Kill... Me! The great one will avenge me

    It has to be said that the wizard''s vitality is still very tenacious. Even now, Mr. salaho can still look at Connor with hatred in his eyes, and his mouth is also very hard."Kill you? Isn''t that too cheap for you? " Connor said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, his big hand was clasped on Salah''s head to perform the art of soul taking.

    A moment later, after the end of the Dementor, Connor glanced at Salah, who did not know the life and death, and Dr. dukule, who released two small fireballs and ended their lives.

    After walking out of the clinic, Connor set a fire and turned everything here to dust. No one would care about what happened here. Maybe only the situation around here. He would remember that there was a doctor named dukulei who had good fire therapy,

    Back in his safe house, Connor sighed.

    It has to be said that this CELTA religion is really a bit of a good one. His dementology has always been invincible, but today he has encountered a problem. He originally wanted to find two problems in Salah''s memory. One is why CELTA religion would make trouble for himself. Is it related to his family as he thought? The other is the CELTA religion in roon, where are the others besides him.

    In Salah''s memory, the answer to the second question has just been found, but before we can find the answer to the first question, it seems that it has touched some kind of prohibition in Salah''s sacred sea. Salah''s sacred sea has been cleaned up and nothing has been left.

    Although he had some regrets, Connor also had some gains. He knew that there was a very hidden stronghold of CELTA in ruhn, in a warehouse in the eastern suburb of ruhn, where there were several other CELTA members besides Salah hidden in secret. The leader was a senior wizard apprentice named lindelov

 Chapter 190

    After thinking for a while in the safe room, Connor goes out again. He wants to take advantage of the gap between the other members of the CELTA sect and Salah''s death, secretly observe their stronghold, and then report their position to the secret society, so that the secret society can help solve the problem. From Salah''s memory, in addition to the leader lindlov, They also have an intermediate wizard apprentice. If they feel it by themselves, they will be able to defeat many people with few. It''s very dangerous. So after you confirm where they are, you''d better hand it over to the secret society!

    Soon Connor arrived at the Serta stronghold in Salah''s memory, a very hidden warehouse on the outskirts of the eastern district. However, to his great surprise, the warehouse was as black as a fire from the outside, and a cordon was set up at the entrance of the warehouse, with several watchmen in their 50s and 60s, We are guarding the warehouse from passers-by.

    This kind of situation really confused Connor. What the hell are the people of CELTA sect in this warehouse doing?

    After a moment''s deliberation, Connor changed his disguised face and walked over with a smile. First, he handed a cigarette to an old man who was guarding the cordon. He generally asked, "uncle, what''s the matter with the warehouse? How did it burn like this?"

    Cannibal and short handed, he smoked the cigarette from Connor. The watchman was not wary, so he said to Connor slowly, "I don''t know what''s going on. I know that two days ago, the warehouse suddenly caught fire. The police department came to see it and said it was a fire due to disrepair, Now we are waiting for the owner of this warehouse to handle it by himself! "

    "Oh! Like this! What a pity for such a big warehouse As he pandered to the uncle, Connor''s eyes narrowed unconsciously.

    "Who says not? A hundred pounds for such a large warehouse!" I can see that this uncle is really sorry for this warehouse.

    When he got the information he wanted, Connor was not at ease and sneaked into the warehouse. However, the fire seemed to burn very clean and there was no useful clue. Connor got nothing in the warehouse.

    Without returning to his shelter, Connor, who was in the taxi, began to think about it. In Salah''s memory, he was the second person of CELTA religion in Rouen besides lindelov, a senior wizard apprentice. He was responsible for purchasing materials for CELTA believers such as lindelov in the stronghold, The last time he left the stronghold was three days ago.

    From the words of the watchman, that is, the day after Salah left the stronghold, there was a fire in the stronghold. Of course, Connor naturally didn''t believe a word about the fire. The warehouse was burned for several reasons. The first one was that lindelov and others in the warehouse were attacked, Linderov or their attacker cleared the scene. Second, there was an accident. Lindelov and others were forced to leave the warehouse and covered their traces with fire.

    There was so little useful information in his hand that Connor didn''t think about it any more. He was going to a place to get a letter now. Today is the day he agreed to get feedback in the letter he put into the mailbox of Reyes villa.

    The taxi stopped in front of a cafe called "Mr. decilio". After paying the driver the fare and tip, Connor got out of the cab and entered the cafe. He ordered a cup of coffee in the cafe. After a while, Connor went to the place where the newspapers and books were placed, I found a smelly and long "Kaman dictionary" in the most neglected area

    Open the "Kaman dictionary" and look inside, as expected, there is an unopened letter. Connor is very excited and suppresses the excitement in his heart. Connor puts the dictionary back in place, then drinks coffee for a while and leaves after paying.

    Back in his safe house, Connor can''t wait to open the letter, which is written in secret language of the secret society. On the surface, it''s a love letter, but after the secret language is cracked, the meaning is like this.

    "We have found the stronghold of the CELTA sect and carried out the operation two days ago, but we are still at large. An intermediate wizard apprentice named Salah and a senior wizard apprentice named lindelov have been severely damaged by us. We are continuing to search for their tracks. Please protect yourself!"

    After counting a few crosses, we can see that Connor is both happy and worried. What we are happy about is that the secret society is really efficient. We don''t have to tell them by ourselves, but we have already touched the warehouse and worked with the CELTA sect all at once.

    As for the worry, linderov, the leader of the CELTA sect, the senior wizard apprentice, ran away. Unfortunately, this guy is seriously injured now. With his current strength, even if he is facing the senior wizard apprentice one-on-one, Connor is confident that he has the ability to protect himself!

    Thinking of this, Connor breathes a sigh of relief. He has been stuck in the throat by CELTA these days. For the sake of safety, he has been hiding all day. Now there is only one seriously injured linderov left by CELTA in Rouen. Maybe he can relax a little to improve the efficiency and ability of the secret society, Linderov is a guy who won''t be able to hide in Rouen for long.Although the safe house is hidden and safe, it is only a temporary place, not a long-term place. After hiding the safe house carefully, Connor is ready to return to his apartment. However, when Connor''s taxi just arrived at Rand street, he met an "old friend"

    "Master Connor, where have you been these days, I''ve been looking for you for days! " Inspector Rodley said to Connor with an excited face

    "I''ve been staying with my friend for a few days. Officer Rodley came to see me. Did I catch the thief who robbed my apartment?" Looking at inspector Rodley''s excited look, Connor asked:

    "Yes! With our efforts over the past few days, we have successfully captured the thieves who ransacked master Connor''s apartment. They are the leinter brothers. They are famous thieves near roon. This time, we have finally brought them to justice. However, there are too many things committed by the leinter brothers, and their own hanging is certain, But their property is not enough to compensate, so I''m afraid the loss of your apartment, young master Connor, "Inspector Rodley said with a bitter face and restrained his excited expression

 Chapter 191

    "Oh, I can deal with the loss by myself. I don''t want any compensation. I donate it to the police department. It''s hard for us to deal with the case!" Connor sneered in his heart. Naturally, he knew very well that the prosecution of the eintel brothers was nothing more than a scapegoat.

    Rodry, a group of people in the police station, naturally can''t find the selta sect who robbed their villa. They can only find a big thief to hold on to him. As for compensation, Connor didn''t think about it at all. It''s better to give alms, which can be regarded as forming a good relationship. Although the police station''s efficiency and ability are not very good, it still has some value.

    Hearing what Connor said, officer Rodley, who had been embarrassed on his face, suddenly showed a trace of joy on his face. After he said something about Connor''s kindness, he was very satisfied with it.

    As like as two peas, Rhodri returned to his apartment. Connor was also a nostalgic person. He was very satisfied with the decorations before, so this time the decoration was exactly the same as before. The decoration of Connor is very much the same.

    Open the door to breathe the air inside, Connor''s face showed a satisfied smile, this is the same feeling as before!

    Sitting on his sofa casually, Connor takes out a bottle of gin from the wine cabinet and plans to celebrate the new decoration of his apartment. However, when Connor carelessly notices the screen of a restaurant next to the wine cabinet, his face doesn''t change, but his heart sinks.

    Innumerable ideas gathered in Connor''s mind in a short moment, that is, in a second, Connor made his own decision. He hummed happily and sat back on the sofa like he didn''t notice anything.

    "Ah

    Connor sighed, and then a man with a grey robe and a crooked nose sat opposite Connor''s sofa under the lock of Connor''s mental power.

    "Connor Ferguson, I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a situation, but I have to admit that I really underestimated you," said the grizzled man, looking into Connor''s eyes

    On hearing this, Connor chuckled. Instead of answering directly, he picked up the gin on the table, He poured himself a glass of wine, drank it down and asked, "linderov?"

    "Exactly!"

    The grey robed hawk nose, linderov, the head of CELTA in Rouen, nodded.

    Linderov''s admission did not come as a surprise to Connor. Connor looked into linderov''s eyes and asked, "I admire you so much that you dare to hide here. I think you are seriously injured now."

    "Ha ha, Emperor Raul once said that the most dangerous place is probably the most dangerous place. Yes, I''m seriously injured now, but I''m not a middle-level wizard apprentice to spy on!" With that, Mr. lindloff threw a pile of things on the desk.

    Connor Dingqing saw that these are the core devices of the alchemy mechanism in his apartment. Without these core devices, his mechanisms would have no effect at all. The reason why he found someone in the apartment just now is because he found that the mechanism he installed on the screen had been tampered with.

    "Fear... Fear"

    When his alchemy mechanism was dismantled, Connor didn''t get angry. Instead, he clapped his hands with a smile.

    "Senior apprentice, if you are a senior apprentice, I really can''t hide this little skill from you. I admire you At this point, Connor suddenly changed the subject and said, "Mr. linderov, why don''t we open the window and tell you the truth? What are you talking about here with me?"

    If linderov wanted to kill him, he would have a lot of good opportunities before he found anything unusual, but he didn''t do it. So the senior wizard apprentice''s idea should be to capture himself alive, if there is no accident!

    "Well, it''s fun to talk to smart people. I think Mr. Connor, you''re curious. Why are we looking at you? How about this? I have a proposal. Each of us can ask each other a question, but the other can''t refuse. How about that? " Linderov looked at Connor and said faintly:

    Hearing the seven words "the other party can''t refuse", Connor also had a little more fun on his face. He didn''t refuse linderov''s proposal and said directly, "no problem. In this case, I''ll ask you first. Why do you CELTA cult stare at me?"

    "That''s a good question, but the answer is very complicated. I can''t say it in two words. But simply speaking, the ancestor of the Ferguson family, stipe Ferguson, was a member of the CELTA church a long time ago. The organization thought that he fell down in a fight a long time ago, but after our investigation in recent years, we found that, in fact, he was a member of the CELTA religion, Mr. Connor, your ancestor only feigned death in those years, and his purpose of feigning death was to steal a treasure from the organization, so in order to find the whereabouts of that treasure, we are here! " Linderov''s words were simple, but in fact they were detailed."According to the genealogy of the Ferguson family, stipe Ferguson is the seventh ancestor of the body of the subject now!" The cold voice of a girl sounded in Connor''s mind.

    Hearing that this Steve Ferguson is really his own ancestor, Connor really wants to cry without tears. Although he has guessed that CELTA religion is related to the family, Connor really didn''t expect that it was such a source.

    "I''m satisfied with your answer. What about your question?" After a brief thought, Connor looked back at linderov.

    "Did you find the man who came to the warehouse to kill us?" Linderov asked solemnly, restraining his smile

    "Yes! You all put bombs in my hotel. Naturally, I will kill you, but it''s a pity that I missed you! " The corner of his mouth showed a sneer. Connor didn''t shirk responsibility and recognized it very simply.

    With Connor''s admission, a killing opportunity appeared in linderov''s eyes, but the next second linderov hid it.

    As for the murder in linderov''s eyes, Connor said again, "what''s the matter with the Ferguson family in flosinone?"

    "Ha ha, Mr. Connor, as the future Earl of the Empire, you really don''t care about your family. If we have results over there, we won''t come to you!" Linderov said coldly: the

 Chapter 192

    "Come on, your problem!" Hearing linderov''s words, Connor was surprised. From linderov''s words, it seemed that he really underestimated his family. However, he didn''t ask questions. Anyway, he believed that he would find the answer in linderov''s memory.

    "Are you a member of the secret society?" When he said the word "secret society", this Mr. lindelov specially emphasized his tone.

    "That''s right!" Connor nodded heavily.

    "I really didn''t expect that the most relaxed link I thought was related to the secret society..." linderov murmured in a low voice

    Linderov''s absence was not used by Connor. As for the reason? It''s simple! Connor was trapped in a huge cage of burning flames.

    Trapped in the cage of fire, Connor didn''t panic. On the contrary, there was a smile in the corner of his mouth. At this time, a staff appeared in his hand and a silver pendant was on his neck.

    Connor understood that when linderov said just now that he was not allowed to refuse to answer the questions raised by the other party, it meant that the two sides would exchange something of value, and it also meant that only one person in the apartment could survive today!

    Castia''s staff knocked heavily on the ground. Under the growth of the silver pendant, a huge invisible sound wave directly smashed the flame cage that trapped him!

    The cage of fire was broken by Connor, and such an accident immediately made lindelov, who was absent-minded, pay attention to Connor! He glanced at the staff on Connor''s hand and the silver pendant on his neck, and said with some chagrin: "no wonder you are an intermediate wizard apprentice who dares to attack me. It turns out that you are a spiritual wizard, and you still have two second level magic items in your hand!"

    Conor was not proud of linderov''s chagrin. He said quietly, "if I didn''t know that you are seriously injured, I''m afraid I would have run as far as possible."

    Putting away his chagrin, linderov looked at Connor with a straight face and said, "I admit you do have the strength to fight me now, But I''ll tell you how big the gap is between the senior wizard apprentice and the intermediate wizard apprentice

    Connor languidly fought with linderov, directly under the growth of the silver pendant, he had three spiritual shocks in a row.

    However, to Connor''s surprise, he had been hitting linderov with an indomitable mental impact. Linderov just turned pale and didn''t even hum. With one hand, seven or eight burning purple fireballs rushed to Connor.

    The fireball came so fast that Connor couldn''t avoid it. He could only wave castia''s staff with one hand to release the defense barrier, which blocked the fireball on the barrier. However, what moved Connor was that he was hit by the seven or eight purple fireballs. Although his defense barrier was not broken, it was a big hole, The light on the border was dim, which made Connor feel distressed.

    But Connor didn''t dare to take down the defense barrier. The demonized objects were damaged. He was an alchemist. There was no problem repairing or refining one more thing, but Temo had only one life. However, Connor noticed that after displaying the purple fireball, linderov''s face seemed pale, Obviously, it''s very hard for him who is seriously injured to use this powerful purple fireball!

    The discovery of this point immediately inspired Connor''s momentum again. He estimated that his defensive border was carrying a purple fireball at most. If you, linderov, throw out a few waves effortlessly, Connor would plan to run away and ask the secret society to deal with this guy.

    If he doesn''t give linderov time to recover, Connor will harass linderov again and prevent him from concentrating on new spells.

    In the face of Connor''s harassment, linderov''s face is becoming more and more dignified. Unlike other conventional magic attacks, you can use various methods to block the spiritual shock. If you don''t have a very rare spiritual defense item, you can only carry it alive. It''s OK to carry it alive. He is a senior wizard apprentice, although he was seriously injured by the secret society, The realm of cultivation is still there, but with more times, ants gnaw dead elephants, don''t they? He''ll be affected, too!

    Linderov took out a ring from the space ring and solemnly put it on his hand. Connor knew it was not good when he saw this guy like this. But before he had any action, the ring on linderov''s hand was shining with bright red light. Then linderov uttered a curse, and the air suddenly condensed more than ten red balls of light, These spheres of light seem to have life in general, and ferocious facial features appear on the surface of the spheres of light.

    With this strange scene in front of his eyes, Connor didn''t dare to be careless. With a wave of castia''s staff, dozens of black lights were released and chopped to the red ball of light summoned by linderov.This is a new attack spell shadow chop that Connor learned in his own abyss secret method after breaking through the intermediate wizard apprentice! The main feature of this shadow chopper is that it can aim at one target or multiple targets.

    This shadow chop is a spell included in the deep secret method, which is a high-level dark idea. Naturally, its power is 30% higher than that of ordinary dark attribute magic. Now it is played under the increase of Connor silver pendant, so its power is very considerable.

    Under Connor''s expectant eyes, the shadow chopped on these red light balls. To Connor''s great joy, these strange things made by linderov seem to be just like goods. When they were chopped by the shadow, they were cut into several pieces and fell to the ground.

    However, Connor''s joy didn''t last long. Linderov recited a mantra again. With the sound of the mantra, those strange red balls of light merged together and reappeared in the air of the apartment.

    With a sneer at Connor and a wave of linderov''s hand, these strange red balls of light burst into Connor with a ferocious smile.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! бдбдбдбдбдбд "

    Red balls of light, no! One by one, these red creatures hit Connor''s defensive border. The next action of these things immediately changed Connor''s face. He clearly felt that these things were swallowing the energy of the defensive border бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд the red creatures hit Connor''s defensive border one by one

 Chapter 193

    For these red creatures, Connor has no good way at the moment. He can only push the silver pendant with all his strength to support his defensive border with the increase of the silver pendant.

    While supporting the defense, Connor''s brain turned quickly. He had noticed that linderov was seriously injured, and he consumed a wave of him first. Then he trapped linderov in the castia array. At the beginning, he trapped linderov in the array. Connor worried that the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and there were 3000 nails in the broken boat, Castia can''t trap him.

    But now it seems that linderov''s strength will exceed his expectations. Judging from the speed of these red monsters'' phagocytosis, I am afraid that I have only two choices. The first is to immediately use castia array, hoping that the array can trap linderov and these monsters, and then kill linderov in the array.

    The second is to kill these red monsters. Even in the strange situation with linderov, Connor doesn''t think these monsters have the magical function of "Immortality". These monsters are just like their own black warriors. They can be reunited after being smashed. Linderov still needs to spend mana support, With linderov in such a state now, Connor feels that fighting a war of attrition is not a good choice for himself.

    Just when Connor hesitated between the two choices, an accident happened. Without any attention from Connor and linderov, a petite figure directly broke into Connor''s apartment, and then he threw some white powder to the red monsters who were eating Connor''s defensive barrier energy.

    White powder floated on these red monsters. The monsters'' ferocious and ugly faces immediately showed the color of panic. They quickly wanted to get rid of the white powder, but it was too late, and their bodies immediately showed the dazzling white light, The monsters in the center of the light have issued a series of miserable screams.

    "Connor!"

    Just when Connor was a little stunned by this sudden situation, the small voice that burst in immediately reminded him:

    Connor responded immediately without any hesitation. He patted castier''s staff directly with his hand, and lindelov''s feet rose up into a hexagonal array. To tell you the truth, lindelov''s reaction speed was faster than Connor''s, But seriously injured, he even put two waves of big moves, too much consumption is already the body can''t keep up with consciousness, can only watch Connor trapped himself into the array.

    When he trapped linderov in the array, connerton was very happy. He didn''t want to play the game of adding fuel. Instead, he turned to full load and exerted the silver pendant and castier''s staff. He had no other purpose. Conner wanted to kill linderov in the array.

    Feeling the suppression of the Dharma array on his spiritual power and mana, lindloff''s eyes also showed a dignified color. Judging from the power of the Dharma array, if he was careless, he might fall on the spot!

    At this time, Connor was ready. Under the cover of Connor''s spiritual shock, ten black warriors killed linderov directly. With the previous attacks, linderov could not ignore Connor''s spiritual shock as he did at the beginning, and his face was finally in pain, The movement also began to slow down.

    But even so, linderov released four fire shields to protect him from the attack of the Black Knights before they killed him.

    There was a sneer in the corner of Connor''s mouth. As soon as he was in charge of the Dharma array, he pinched the Dharma resolution. Ten black warriors immediately changed their positions and slashed heavily on the fire shield that protected linderov. He wanted to see how long linderov could last under the suppression of the Dharma array!

    Sure enough, under the attack of the Black Warrior, there were some cracks in linderov''s fire shield. It seemed that he would soon be unable to support it. At this time, under the protection of the fire shields on all sides, linderov looked around, looking for a hole in the array.

    Linderov was calm, but his fire shield didn''t support him for a long time, so it broke in all directions. Ten black warriors attacked linderov one after another with knives.

    A look of helplessness flashed on his face. With a shake of linderov''s grey robe, five fire snakes suddenly appeared on the ground and entangled the five black warriors. Then he flashed out of the five black warriors'' blank blocks and went straight to a place where he wanted to break the array.

    Connor snorted coldly at linderov''s action, and two black flames appeared in his two palmsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    I have to say that linderov is really strong. He aimed at the Dharma array and hit it hard. A few days ago, Mr. Salah, who was also a disciple of CELTA, could not break the Dharma array, In this way, he blasted a big hole, and linderov flashed out of the big hole.However, as soon as he got out of the Dharma array, two thick chains depicting mysterious runes came straight to him under the threat of black flame. However, for this sudden attack, linderov seemed to have been prepared. He showed a shield of fire again in no hurry, and then ran out of the apartment.

    Now this situation, lindloff can only do what he wants. Connor Ferguson is much more difficult than he imagined. In his present situation, he has no chance to kill Connor. He has to run first and make a long-term plan!

    Lindloff calculated that Connor would plot against him when he was out of trouble, but what he never thought was that Connor''s natural magic shadow chain was so strongбдбдбдбдбд

    And when he understood, two shadow chains had smashed his fire shield and wound around him.

    In the face of linderov and other powerful enemies, Connor was naturally very careful, and did not dare to capture them alive. He was afraid that he would make a ditch capsize, which directly drove the shadow chain to kill!

    A moment later, there was no linderov, the senior wizard apprentice of CELTA, but a pool of black ashes on the tiles of Connor''s apartment.

    Breathing out a foul breath, Connor wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned to one side, quietly looked at his tiny figure and said, "Varga, thank you very much!"

 Chapter 194

    That''s right. The man who helped Connor kill the red monster summoned by linderov with a bag of white powder is naturally Varga.

    Hearing Connor''s thanks, Varga shook his head and threw himself into Connor''s arms. They were warm for a while. Connor asked curiously, "Varga, how do you remember that you are here today?"

    Leaning on Connor''s solid chest muscle, Varga looked at Connor''s face and said softly, "I miss you!"

    As soon as he heard this, connaton felt hot again

    An hour later, the two men in messy clothes sat on the sofa again. Varga hesitated for a moment, and advised Connor: "is Connor the high-level wizard apprentice who attacked you? You are a disciple of the professor. The secret society will certainly protect you! "

    Connor said with a wry smile: "when things first appeared, I found that it was not good, so I already contacted the secret society. The secret society also wiped out the other party''s stronghold for me, but I didn''t expect that this person actually escaped from the campaign. The most dangerous place, the safest place, was hidden in my apartment."

    "I can''t prevent myself from bumping into this man in the apartment today. If it wasn''t for this man''s intention to capture me alive in the first place, I had been intrigued by him with his high-level wizard apprentice''s cultivation. Without Varga''s help, it would be very difficult for me to kill him today!"

    With that, Connor looked at Varga with a trace of gratitude. In today''s war, if Connor didn''t have Varga, the wonder soldier, to kill the red monster summoned by linderov, Connor really thought it would be very difficult for him to kill linderov. Although he was also a senior wizard apprentice, Connor felt linderov''s strength, It''s all over the snake eye of Benfica''s secret society that he and Marguerite killed last time!

    With a sweet smile at Connor, Varga sat down in Connor''s arms again and said softly in Connor''s ear, "people belong to you. What''s this

    With a satisfied nod, Connor seemed to think of something, He opened his mouth and said to Varga, "Varga, do you know what monsters those red balls of light that lindlov summoned today are?"

    "I''ve seen it in ancient books. It''s a kind of fire evil spirit specially cultivated by the CELTA cult. It can revive and devour energy. It''s very difficult. But one thing comes down to another. This kind of fire evil spirit cultivated by the CELTA cult is very afraid of the powder ground by a plant named Arnold growing in a dark place!" Varga explained carefully:

    "Oh, that''s what it looks like!" Connor suddenly realized the truth, but there was a trace of doubt in his eyes

    "Well, is the person who attacked you a CELTA?" Varga asked with concern:

    "That''s right. His name is linderov. He''s in charge of CELTA Rouen city!" In the face of Varga''s concern, Connor did not hide, very simply said the identity of linderov.

    "Here you are, Connor!" Hearing Connor''s introduction, Varga''s delicate face changed. Then she took a bottle of lavender medicine from her space ring and handed it to Connor.

    "This is the manoras potion?" Looking at Varga''s medicine, Connor cried out in shock.

    "Yes Val nodded, confirming Connor''s guess.

    From valga''s affirmative reply, Connor picked up the potion in her hand and looked at the lavender potion with a complicated look.

    In the wizarding world, most of the wizarding people have a habit of giving their name to something they are proud of when they have developed it. The bottle of manoras that Varga has given to Connor is manoras, the great pharmacist, in his apprenticeship 300 years ago, A potion specially developed for wizard apprentices.

    This bottle of manoras has a single effect and has very strong side effects. Six hours after taking it, the user will have a splitting headache, bleeding from the seven orifices, and mana reversal. Without taking any healing medicine, he will have to lie in bed for at least one year before he can recover slowly. He can''t fight with others within this year, otherwise he will lose control, If it''s serious, you''ll die on the spotбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The side effects are so great, but the non mathematicians are still flocking to this manoras potion and fighting. The reason is very simple. Within six hours after taking the manoras potion, the wizard apprentices will have the strength of the intermediate apprentices, and the intermediate apprentices will have the strength of the senior wizard apprentices, After taking the potion, the senior apprentice will also have unlimited strength close to the official wizard.

    It''s too tempting for the apprentices to have the strength of one level higher than their own cultivation for six hours. After all, six hours is not long, but it''s not short enough to let them do something that they could not do because of their poor strength, such as killing people to win treasure and revengeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдAnd the side effects of manoras potion sound very bluffing, but the potions with the same effect, secret arts and common consequences are more serious than manoras potion. Moreover, for the wizard to have a longer life than ordinary people, one year is not unacceptable.

    "Varga, you are my good wife... After playing with manoras potion for a while, kang''an suddenly perfumed Varga''s delicate face and sighed:

    More than two blushes climbed on Varga''s face. Her jade hand stroked her own space ring again. The next moment, a bottle of medicine appeared in her palm again, When he saw the appearance of this potion, Connor''s reaction was more intense than that of manoras. If he was not wrong, this potion isбдбдбдбдбд

    "Fabian potion. This potion was created by Fabian, a student of manoras University pharmacist, during his apprenticeship, Its function is to alleviate the side effects brought by taking the medicine of manoras. After taking the medicine of Fabian, the sequelae brought by the medicine of manoras will be greatly alleviated. It will only take three months to recover, and in three months, it can also use a small amount of mana. It is said that this medicine of Fabian will be able to recover, It was Fabian who made it for himself after taking manoras potion in another fight Varga looked at the potion in her hand and explained that her beautiful eyes were full of pride

 Chapter 195

    After looking at the manoras potion in his hand and the Fabian potion in Varga''s hand, Connor tentatively asked Varga, "Varga, do you reach the level of pharmaceutics first?"

    "I don''t know what level I''ve reached now, but Mr. gulsi, I''ve learned almost all my knowledge!" Varga said seriously:

    Varga''s answer is that Connor has already made this preparation in his heart, but he is shocked to be confirmed by Varga.

    According to Connor''s knowledge, manoras potion involves dozens of magic potions. The refining method is extremely cumbersome, which is the highest level of potions that can be refined by Wizard apprentices. Few apprentice level pharmacists can refine successfully, and Fabian potion, which can alleviate the sequelae of manoras potion, is twice as difficult as manoras Potion, Not to mention the apprentice level pharmacist is already reached the formal wizard level pharmacist, also dare not say refining success.

    With valga''s current cultivation, it is really terrible to achieve this stepбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    There seems to be a time limit for Varga to come out. After the two bottles of medicine were all given to Connor, she said goodbye to Connor and left in a hurry.

    After smiling to see Varga off, Connor walked out of the apartment and dug out a hexagonal crystal from the soil in a remote corner of the apartment garden.

    With this hexagonal crystal, Connor goes back to his apartment. Linderov is really very powerful. He demolishes all the alchemy mechanisms in Connor''s apartment, but he ignores one point. Connor''s range of mechanisms is not only in the apartment, It''s also in the garden of the apartment... And now the hexagonal crystal in his hand is a baby who survived.

    The mental force feels the picture in the hexagonal crystal, and Connor''s face becomes more and more dignified. This crystal clearly records that the seriously injured linderov sneaks into his apartment. However, what he cares about is not this, but what just happened in the crystal. Ten minutes after Connor returns to his apartment, That is when he and lindloff are trading their own information, a very familiar little figure of Connor also sneaks into Connor''s apartment.

    Looking at this petite figure in the picture, Connor''s pupil shrinks to the size of a pinhole. Connor Ferguson is so powerful that he can''t even count his pillow man.

    Warga is an intermediate wizard apprentice as he is now. Of course, his cultivation is the same as him. Although Connor was surprised, it''s easy to accept when he thought about it carefully. After all, Warga practiced earlier than himself. He himself is a pharmacist. In addition, with the resources of the secret society, it''s unexpected to become an intermediate apprentice.

    What really made Connor nervous was that valga''s combat power could not be underestimated except that she had reached the intermediate level of wizard apprentice. At least when she sneaked in, Connor, a psychic wizard with far more spiritual power than her peers, found nothing, The senior wizard apprentice lindelov, who played against him, seemed to have no idea of valga''s sneaking in, just like himself.

    Looking down, Varga has been lurking outside his apartment, secretly watching the battle between Connor and linderov, pointing out that linderov wears a ring to summon those red evil spirits.

    Sitting on the sofa, Connor began to ponder. Although valga had some unusual situations, Connor felt that he could still believe valga. He now had such accomplishments. Valga could be said to be the first meritorious person. Without her pharmaceutical support, he would not become an intermediate wizard apprentice so soon.

    Now lindelov and Salah are dead. It''s no accident that all the members of CELTA in Rouen have fallen. However, it''s a pity that we still don''t know what the forefather of Ferguson''s family, stipe Ferguson, got from CELTA, which makes people linger on killing themselves after hundreds of years.

    It seems that as the heir of the family, the future Earl of Ferguson will return to the Ferguson family to see what kind of secret is hidden in his familyбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After finishing his meditation, Connor looked around with a wry smile on his face. This newly redecorated apartment, After the battle with linderov, it was a mess again and needed to be decorated again.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Teacher, this is the magic retrospective potion I refined. Please taste it?" In a room full of all kinds of equipment and herbs in the air, Varga, taking off his mask, respectfully handed a bottle of medicine to the doctor beside her.

    If Connor was here, he would be shocked by Varga''s refining level again. Mana retrospective potion is a common potion that helps a wizard recover his own mana. However, this potion in Varga''s hand is a formal wizard level mana retrospective potion. Although there are some minor impurities in the potion, from the perspective of the Potion liquid, There is no doubt that Varga''s refining was successful this time.Taking the medicine from Varga and feeling the energy contained in it, even doctor gulsi, who was used to Varga''s talent in pharmaceutics, couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment on his excellent face, After a while, she said with a complicated look: "Varga, although your bottle of wizard level mana retrospective potion still has defects in purifying sage leaves and concentrating potions, it is a finished product. Congratulations Varga, you can start to try wizard level potions now, But I suggest you wait until you become a senior wizard apprentice and continue to study. "

    "Thank you, teacher. Without your help, I would not have made a wizard level potion so quickly!" Varga made a deep bow to Dr. gursi.

    Looking at Varga lovingly, Dr. gulsi shook his head and said kindly, "for you, I just play a guiding role. It''s mainly your own talent. Varga, your talent in pharmaceutics is the only one I''ve seen in my life. If you go on like this, it won''t be difficult for you to be a big pharmacist."

    For gulsi''s praise, Varga didn''t show her pride in front of Connor, but said very calmly and humbly: "the teacher is over praised. I still have a long way to go to become a great pharmacist!"

 Chapter 196

    Varga''s modesty won the admiration of Dr. gulsi again. She pondered for a moment and said, "I''m going to do an experiment recently. Cervalles wants to make a shaped charge. Varga, please give him some advice."

    Dr. gulsi told her lightly, but Varga frowned secretly. However, Dr. gulsi was her teacher, so she finally put aside her unwillingness and said, "yes, sir, I will help cervalles to make the potion."

    "Good. When you become a senior wizard apprentice, the pharmacy knowledge of the official wizard level of the secret society will be unsealed for you!" Hearing Varga''s promise, doctor gulsi nodded with satisfaction, left a promise and left.

    "High wizard apprentice? It won''t be long бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд "when gulsi went far away in her life, Varga whispered to herself. At this time, her eyes were extremely cold, without the innocence and innocence when she was with Connorбдбдбдбдбд

    Putting on the mask again, Varga went back to her room in the hospital, but to Varga''s surprise, the door of her room was open, There is a tall and straight young man with long hair and beautiful face. This young man is holding this bunch of tulips. When he sees Varga, a smile appears on his handsome face.

    "Varga, congratulations on your successful refining of wizard level potion. This bunch of tulips is for you. I hope you like it!" With that, the young man with long hair handed the bouquet to Varga.

    Taking a deep look at the young man, Varga didn''t refuse the tulip. However, after taking the tulip, she said coldly to the man, "cervalos, thank you for your tulip, but I''m going to have a rest now."

    "No problem, you have a good rest!" Cervalles didn''t seem to mind Varga''s coldness to him. He bowed slightly to Varga and turned away.

    After opening the door of her room, Varga directly threw the tulip given to her by cervalles into the garbage can. Although her favorite bouquet is tulip, it''s no surprise that she likes the tulip given to her by other men.

    With cervalles, valga, who wanted to meditate for a while, was always in a state of restlessness and could not enter the state of deep meditation. In this case, valga no longer forced meditation, but began to think.

    Cervalles is the only son of her teacher, Dr. gulsi, and also the darling of Dr. gulsi. After a period of time in the hospital, cervalles was called to her by his mother, Dr. gulsi.

    Varga never told cervalles that she liked tulips, but she was not surprised that cervalles would give her tulips, because Dr. gulsi knew she liked tulips.

    Although Dr. gulsey didn''t say it clearly, Varga knew very well what her teacher meant, and she didn''t dare to tell Connor about it, because with her understanding of Connor, once Connor said it, I''m afraid there will be another undead on his handбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seriously, Varga thinks, If it wasn''t for cervalles, who is not the only son of Dr. gulsi, and who won''t pursue herself, she might not be so cold to cervalles. Cervalles is not a bad man, on the contrary, he is a real gentleman. In the cruel world of witches, he seems a little different.

    At the beginning, valga thought that these were all his fakes. But through the test of time, valga gradually changed his impression of cervalles. Although the impression has changed, valga''s attitude towards cervalles has not changed. After all, she is firmly occupied by Connor, She can''t let cevalles make a wrong judgment.

    Just when Varga was worried about the affairs of cervalles, Connor met another beautiful woman in his room.

    "Margaret, why did you suddenly ask me about resentment?" Sitting on the sofa of his apartment, Connor squints and shakes his wine glass. He looks at Marguerite sitting opposite him suspiciously.

    Today, Connor originally contacted Marguerite through Audrey to facilitate the secret meeting. Connor originally intended to disclose to Marguerite that some magic stone mines in Tunguska might be hidden and not discovered and managed by the church and Empire. But Marguerite just gave him an accident when he met her.

    At this time, Marguerite frowned slightly, her face was not very good-looking, and she looked worried. Hearing Connor''s rhetorical question, she considered her words and said, "a week ago, there was a complaint in a village in the eastern suburb of Rouen. I want to see if you have any news."

    Margaret''s words immediately made Connor feel very interesting. It''s easy to say that it''s not difficult to produce spirits of resentment. For example, a person who has a very big resentment before his death has a certain chance to produce spirits of resentment after his death. Of course, the probability is very small, otherwise the world is full of spirits of resentment, ordinary spirits of resentment, The church can be wiped out by sending a few priests or arbitrators. As Margaret, this kind of thing will not trouble her.And the most important thing is that Connor noticed that Margaret used such ambiguous words as "suspected". Based on his understanding of Margaret, the spirit of resentment appeared and did not appear. Why did Marguerite go out of her way? She was not sure whether the spirit of resentment appeared or not.

    "Can you be more specific?" Although Connor didn''t want to meddle, what Marguerite said had aroused his curiosity.

    "A week ago, I noticed that several pastors and arbitrators who are good at clearing spirits carried out secret missions with demonized objects specially used by the church to clear spirits. At the beginning, I didn''t pay attention to this, because the task of clearing spirits would appear at intervals. But three days ago, I found out that these people were performing missions, Only half of them came back, and as soon as they came back, they were separated by the arbiter who was loyal to Edel! "

    "After discovering these, I thought I had found some opportunities, but according to my investigation, these people''s actions were not recorded at all, which is absolutely against the rules of the church. I didn''t make any public. According to my informant''s report, these people are likely to go to the eastern suburb of roon, and I have no clue about the rest!" Marguerite explained very simply:

 Chapter 197

    "Do you mean that the actions of these people who are good at dealing with resentment spirits have not been recorded? Is it because of the authority, the level of their action, Margaret, you don''t have the authority to read it? " Listening to Marguerite''s statement, Connor thought for a moment and gave a hypothesis.

    "I have the help of Lord Irene, and I have the highest authority of the known Rune church. What you say is possible, but the probability is not big!" After thinking about Connor''s hypothesis carefully, Marguerite finally shook her head and denied it

    "Are you interested in it?" Connor looked at Marguerite and asked slowly. He didn''t know why Marguerite cared so much about this kind of thing. For the church, this kind of complaint should be just a daily event. Even if the loss was a little big, Marguerite shouldn''t be so careless.

    When she heard Connor''s question, Marguerite wanted to say something, but at last she shook her head and said nothing.

    Connor didn''t care if Marguerite wanted to say anything. Seeing that Marguerite didn''t want to say more, he handed her a list.

    "Why do you want so many native magic materials?" After receiving the list from Connor, Marguerite scanned it for a while, frowning and wondering

    "Marguerite, I''m going to refine a simple alchemy item to detect minerals. What''s on the list, will you take a picture of me as much as possible in a week?" Connor was not surprised by Marguerite''s doubts. He looked into Marguerite''s eyes and said seriously:

    "Magic stone mine?" Margaret is also a very intelligent person. She immediately thought of what Connor had hinted at her and asked in a low voice with some expectation:

    "Well, I may have found a magic stone mine that has not been found by the church and Empire. I want to go to Tungus to find this magic stone mine. I need your help!" Since he has decided to join hands with Marguerite, Connor is not hiding from Marguerite, but he still keeps his hand as usual and doesn''t tell Marguerite where he is going.

    "I want a share!" Although Connor had suggested it before, it has been confirmed by Connor. Margaret still has a look of excitement in her eyes and finds an undiscovered magic stone mine. Conservatively, it is estimated that all the resources needed for apprenticeship training will be OK. With her understanding of Connor, she knows that Connor is cautious, Of course, there''s a good chance to tell her.

    "Now that I have told you, naturally I intend to cooperate with you. If everything goes well, you will certainly have a share. Now you get what I want for me first. I only know the approximate location of the magic stone mine, and I need to make an on-the-spot investigation for the specific location!" Connor''s words are very clear, in order to let Marguerite help him, he is a reassurance to Marguerite.

    After raising her list, Marguerite confidently said, "I can find it all in three days in a week."

    "Good! When you get it, put it in the same place! " There was a smile on Connor''s face. He was always satisfied with Marguerite''s efficiency.

    Five minutes later, Connor, who had finished his secret meeting with Marguerite, smelled the faint fragrance of Marguerite who had left the apartment. His eyes twinkled and he was about to drink all the red wine in his glass.

    From the space ring, Connor found a map, which is very precise, and from the mark of the map, the map is drawn and measured out to be roon and its surrounding area.

    When the map came out, Connor immediately focused on the location of North roon. He didn''t know where to find a pencil. He thought and scratched from the map.

    A moment later, Connor finished his thinking and looked at the dozen circles he had drawn on the map, his eyes full of solemnity.

    Although he pretended not to care about what Margaret told him about the spirit of resentment, in fact, Connor took it to heart. Of course, this is not because of Margaret, but because of herбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Judging from the map, there are as many as eleven villages in line with the coordinates of a village in the northern suburb given by Margaret!" Looking at the circle on his map, Connor said with a big head:

    After shaking his head, Connor focused on the map again. He felt that he could find the answer from the map. Connor''s efforts soon paid off. His eyes were completely attracted by a coordinate on the map, This coordinate is called "Ruiz steel works."

    If Connor remembers correctly, the Ruiz steel plant is controlled by the Valencia chamber of Commerce, which holds 88% of the shares in the Ruiz steel plant.

    The reason why Ruiz steel plant attracts Connor''s attention is not only because it is a factory controlled by the Valencia chamber of Commerce. You should know that there are dozens of factories controlled by Valencia in Rouen, including seven steel factories. The reason why Connor really pays attention to it is that, It''s still very close to the eleven villages in the suburbs of North roon, which Connor has mapped. The farthest village is only half an hour''s walk away.Even if the scale of an iron and steel factory is not very large, according to the current level of productivity development in the world, there must be at least 100 employees. Among the 100 employees, at least half of them are engaged in jobs with low technical content, This part of the work with low technical content is likely to be recruited from the local, and some of the villagers in these rural villages and towns of Northern District, which are surrounded by Connor, are likely to be the villagers of the Ruiz steel factory.

    From the space ring, he takes out the small box solemnly. Connor looks at the red dust in it seriously, but his mind is running at a high speed. He knows very well that Margaret will never pay so much attention to the normal complaining event, so there is absolutely something wrong with it!

    And the reason why Connor cares so much about this grudge incident is because of the red dust, the red dust extracted from the secret society safe house. Connor will not forget the strong grudge breath of the red dust at the beginning.

    The Valencia chamber of commerce is related to the secret society, which has been confirmed for many times. Red dust related to spirits has been stored in the secret society''s safe house, and spirits have appeared in rural villages and towns in the northern district very close to the Ruiz steel factory. Although Connor does not know what the truth is, he always feels that there is an invisible hand, In control of all this happening

 Chapter 198

    "Taxi! Taxi, in the direction of Roy''s block, two people short! "

    "Hotel! Clean and tidy Hotel, three meals a day, only five pence

    "Welcome to Casey tavern. We have the most authentic fish and chips, and freshly brewed wheat beer!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After walking out of Tungus railway station, Connor, with a new face, listened to the cries around him and nodded to himself. Everything in front of him was almost what he imagined. Everything was full of the atmosphere of the market.

    In order not to attract people''s attention, Connor didn''t hire a taxi as he did in roon, but competed with others.

    When he came to Tungus this time, Connor was well prepared. Instead of staying in a hotel, he chose to rent a single family house in Sissoko District, where the local public security was better. Connor thought that even if everything went well this time, he would take it with him for at least a month, So renting is more hidden than staying in a hotel.

    After handling the chores, Connor looks at the house he rented and shrugs. To be honest, the living environment of this room is much worse than that of his apartment in roon. Fortunately, it is clean and tidy, and there are all kinds of living facilities. Connor is also very satisfied with this residence.

    Leaning on the sofa, Connor silently ordered in his heart: "chip, tune out the map of Tungus city!"

    "Drop! Following the will of the subject, the map of Tungus has been presented in your mind. " In Connor''s mind, the cool female voice of the chip sounded:

    Although I have studied this map countless times, when a map is presented in your mind, Connor thinks it is beneficial for him to make new discoveries.

    Compared with Rouen, Tungus is not big, about one eighth the size of Rouen, and its population is only about 50000. The whole city is located in hilly areas, there are no big mountains and rivers.

    Although Tungus is not big, it is also a very difficult problem for kang''an to find a hidden magic stone mine. Fortunately, before Connor came, with the help of Marguerite''s Alchemy materials, Connor refined a small gadget that can detect the magic stone mine - magic wand!

    The appearance of this magic wand is ordinary. It is no different from ordinary walking sticks. Its function is also very simple. It can find the magic stone mines around a mile nearby, and it is useless.

    With the existence of the magic wand, Connor had no clue to look for the magic stone mine in Tungus.

    The next day, Connor, dressed in his black robe, appeared in lexide, the largest tavern in Tungus.

    Although it is the largest pub in Tungus, the environment of lexide pub is still very wild, full of drunken men, women with heavy makeup and all kinds of people.

    Facing the barman''s eyes, Connor threw a pound in his face and said, "don''t look at me with your dog''s eyes. Tell the Glazer family''s intelligence dealer that there''s business coming!"

    At the beginning of the period, the barman was hit on his face by a coin, and his face became fierce immediately. But when he found out that it was a one pound coin, his face was like a chameleon. He bowed slightly to Connor, and then said respectfully to Connor, "this gentleman, I''ll go to them now. "

    Five minutes later, the bartender took Connor into the private room of the tavern. At this time, a skinny guy in the private room looked at Connor wearing a black robe carefully and said with a dry smile, "please sit down, sir. Everyone calls me Ryan. I don''t know what you call this gentleman!"

    Sitting on the sofa opposite Ryan, Connor glanced at the guy who called himself Ryan and said in a deep voice, "you can call me Eriksson. I want you to help me find out what this man has done here!" With that, Connor took out an oil painting from his arms and handed it to him.

    After receiving the painting from Connor, this guy, who called himself Ryan, surprised Connor. Instead of opening the painting directly, he said with a smile, "Mr. Eriksson, I don''t care what you want to do, but I want to tell you something."

    "Now that you know our Glazer family, you should know our rules. We have a task here. The lowest price is ten pounds. Even if we don''t get anything in the end, we won''t give it back to you. Of course, we will do our best when we take the task. The example of no harvest hasn''t happened for several years. We can''t handle the task, There''s no one else in Tungus to take care of! " Ryan''s voice was calm, but there was a trace of pride in his eyes"Yes!" Since he wanted to use people, Connor didn''t mind the rules.

    "In that case, let me see who you are looking for?" Seeing that Connor agreed to his terms, Ryan opened the painting.

    Looking at the highly recognizable snake eye portrait in the oil painting, Ryan''s eyes showed a dignified color. He looked back at Connor and said, "it''s three hundred pounds now!"

    Looking at Ryan with a smile, Connor knew that he was a smart guy, but it was a pity that maybe poverty limited his imagination. Without any nonsense, Connor took three hundred pound notes out of his wallet, threw them on the table and said, "I''ll come to you in a week. Don''t let me down!" With that, Connor turned and walked out of the compartment.

    Connor is determined to go, leaving only Ryan in the private room, who wants to talk and stop. He looks at the bill on the table and grins bitterly.

    Ryan, who has seen a lot, doesn''t know who is in the picture, but from the strange green pupil of snake eye in the picture, he knows that the identity of snake eye has something to do with the wizard. As an ordinary person, although he has some relationship, he never exists like provoking the wizard. However, he can''t refuse Connor directly because of his professional relationship, So he offered a high price of 300 yards to make Connor retreat.

    However, what Ryan didn''t expect was that he understood what he meant, but the man in black paid for himself directlyбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A guy who is looking for a suspected wizard and takes out 300 pounds is not distressed at all. Anyway, when he meets such a person, Ryan knows that he is in trouble

 Chapter 199

    After leaving lexide tavern, Connor was in a good mood. His plan was going on smoothly. When he was still in Rouen, Connor was fully prepared for the Tungus operation. He learned that there was a famous intelligence organization in Tungus, which called themselves the Glazer family. In Tungus, he only had to pay them, They can give you highly credible and valuable information, and the most important thing is that they are very reputable, and information about employers is rarely disclosed.

    After knowing about the Glazer family, a two pronged plan took shape in Connor''s mind. On the one hand, he could bring his magic wand to search for the location of the magic stone mine in Tungus area. On the other hand, he could entrust the Glazer family to search for the footprints of snake eye in Tungus, This kind of efficiency is much higher than his own action.

    Connor put the first step of looking for magic stone mine in Tungus on the western suburb of Tungus. Although there are no big rivers around Tungus, there is a small lake named Mercedes on the western suburb. This small lake is a freshwater lake, which is also the main water source for the citizens of Tungus.

    Walking on the country road around the Mercedes lake, Connor, leaning on a cane, looks at the scenery beside the lake like a rich young man on an outing.

    On the surface, this is the case. In fact, with the help of Connor''s spirit and his magic wand, Connor''s spirit fully detects the situation within a kilometer radius. Under the action of Connor''s spirit, the magic wand will quietly release a kind of detection wave to the deep underground. After the detection wave meets the ore underground, it will change according to the type of ore, Feedback to Connor.

    What Connor wanted most was that snake eye didn''t put a camouflage array around the magic stone mine he found. The magic wand in his hand is still a primitive gold smelting object to detect the ore, and he can''t recognize the magic stone mine under the camouflage array.

    In fact, as soon as he came to Mercedes Lake in the western suburb, Connor thought that the snake eye of magic stone mine was not found here. As for the reason?

    It''s simple! There are too many people on this side of Mercedes lake. As the only main water source of Tungus City, Mercedes is not as well guarded as the runmendi reservoir, but it is also a lake management force of more than 100 people. Besides these people, Mercedes lake has also formed an industrial chain for catching lake fish. Thousands of people depend on this lake for food. If there is magic stone mine here, It''s hard to avoid these people.

    After inspecting the western suburbs, Connor went straight to the next direction. In the next three days, Connor went all over the eastern and northern suburbs around Tungus city. Only the southern suburbs had not been inspected. Connor found nothing about the information about the magic stone mine. Of course, Connor was not surprised. At the beginning of his search, he found that the magic stone mine was not found, He was very aware of this situation, and the southern suburb of Tungus was the area that Connor thought was most likely to find the magic stone mine.

    According to the records of ancient books, the magic stone mine does not appear alone. There will be some other mineral resources around him, such as wolframite. The reason why Connor believed that snake eye found the magic stone mine is that he found a large number of magic stones in the space ring of snake eye, and several minerals around the magic stone mine recorded in ancient books, Among them is wolframite,

    Coincidentally, there is a small wolframite mine in Tungus City, which is not rich in mineral resources. This wolframite mine is located in the southern suburb of Tungus city and is occupied by the Corea consortium established by Corea family, a local big family in Tungus city.

    This is Connor''s only clue about the magic stone mine at present, but Connor also has his own worries about this clue. Wolframite is not difficult to find in Rouen and its surrounding provinces. On the contrary, it is a very common mineral resource. As far as Connor knows, there is a large mine and a small mine in the suburb of Rouen.

    So the appearance of wolframite in the southern suburb of Tunguska is not unexpected. There must be traces of Konner''s magic stone mine!

    Late at night, under the cover of dark night, Connor, wearing a black robe, came around the wolframite mine occupied by the Corea family in Tunguska south district. He leaned on his cane and searched for everything around seriously.

    For the sake of the magic stone mine, Connor doesn''t mind sending several people back to the embrace of their gods. However, before discovering the magic stone mine, Connor doesn''t want to make trouble. Connor has a brief understanding of the Correa consortium.

    The Correa family is a Tungusic place. It is a family business. 90% of the family property is in Tungusic city. The family industry is mainly concentrated in catering, accommodation and mineral mining. Tungustic wolframite is an important source of income for their family. The essence of capitalists is the same. Around Rouen, wolframite is not scarce, and the market price competition is also very fierce. Therefore, in order to turn the black ore into a lovely gold pound, the Correa family, which does not have the ability to extract high-precision wolframite, can only go on the market.

    In this way, in order to reduce costs and increase profits, the Correa family tried their best to suppress and reduce the wages and benefits of wolframite miners. The miners risked their lives to mine underground, but they got meager wages. Naturally, they were not happy. So in order to deter the miners and let them work honestly, The Correa family set up a security team of about 100 people in the wolframite mine.Although no one openly admits it, in fact, everyone knows that this security team is suspected of illegally holding guns without a license. On weekdays, this security team does not even allow people to enter the 20 mile radius of the mine.

    Unfortunately, 20 miles around the mine is the key inspection area of Connor. The security team of more than 100 people, even with guns, will kill them all if Connor lets go, which is a matter of a few minutes. However, in order not to attract people''s attention, Connor still chooses to secretly detect whether there is magic stone underground under the cover of night.

    Half an hour later, except in the mine, Connor had already checked the surrounding area of 50 Li with his magic wand, but he still got nothing. This situation made Connor frown and turn his eyes to the mine. Although it was late at night now, he could still hear the roar of the machines in the mine. It was obvious that at this time, The workers in the mine are still working. Behind the high walls around the mine, there are kerosene lamps on high watchtowers. They seem to be guarding against the escape of the workers in the factory

 Chapter 200

    Looking at the mine in front of him, reason told Connor that he had checked it within 50 kilometers, and found no trace of magic stone, so he would not find magic stone in the mine.

    б░FUCKгбб▒ In a low voice, Connor''s figure was shaking. A few seconds later, the figure appeared in the high wall of the mine.

    Reason is reason after all. He didn''t find the magic stone mine as he expected. A sense of frustration still appeared in Connor''s mind. Although he knew that there was little possibility of magic stone mine in the mine, Connor still wanted to have a look. After all, this "prison" that imprisoned them in the eyes of miners was for Connor, an intermediate wizard apprentice, He comes and goes as he wants. No one can influence him in any way.

    With Connor''s mind moving, the stealth effect of black robe is also stimulated, and the magic wand becomes transparent. The magic wand is on the ground, and under the impetus of Connor''s mental power and magic power, it releases the detection wave to the deep underground.

    One minute later, the detection wave fed back to Connor''s information. There are many wolframite veins in the branch of the mine. Although this result is not surprising, it is depressing enough. Connor''s last hope of searching for the magic stone mine is also dashed!

    Although the result was very bad, Connor didn''t give up. He decided that since he had come, he would change several places in the mine for more tests.

    Half an hour later, just as he came quietly, Connor also left the wolframite mine with a black face. He changed more than ten locations in the mine, but he didn''t get anything. He didn''t even find the appearance of the magic stone mine!

    Back in the rental house, Connor, who was in a bad mood, found a bottle of whisky and just blew it. Connor didn''t have the power to eliminate his drunkenness.

    Leaning on the sofa, although he was half drunk and half fresh, Connor''s brain turned fast. In a few days, he had carefully searched all the suburbs around Tungus City, and was about to get out of Tungus city!

    Although Connor is not willing to admit it, the fact is now in front of him. Now that he has failed to find the magic stone mine, if Ryan, the intelligence dealer, does not get anything after a few days, his possibility of reasoning about snake eye''s discovery of the magic stone mine in Tungus will be greatly reduced.

    Of course, even in this case, Connor still insisted on his own view, perhaps as he guessed, snake eye used camouflage array to cover up the magic stone mine.

    All in all, after Connor''s own search failure, what he can expect is that Ryan, the Glazer family intelligence dealer, can bring him good news!

    A few days later, at the appointed time, Connor appeared in the private room of lexide tavern, and in front of him was Ryan, the intelligence dealer he hired.

    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing for me to accept your employment..." seeing Connor, Ryan said something with a bitter smile.

    When he heard this, he was very happy. It was obvious that Ryan had found something. Otherwise, he would not have said that. Without hesitation, Connor threw a three hundred pound note from his wallet onto the table. He looked at Ryan and said, "tell me everything you find. The money is yours!"

    Looking at the notes on the table, Ryan''s eyes showed a touch of greed. Although he was an intelligence dealer and his income was not low, he would not earn too much in such a small place as Tungus, otherwise he would not want Connor to retreat at the price of 300 pounds, Plus the present three hundred pounds, six hundred pounds in all, is enough for Ryan to work for several years.

    Put away the money on the table, Ryan looked at Connor and said with a smile, "I like a boss like you best. I believe what I find will help you!" With that, Ryan hands a kraft paper bag to Connor.

    After taking the kraft paper bag, Connor opened it and found that there were only two or three thin pieces of paper in it. After reading these two or three pieces of paper, Connor closed his eyes slightly and pondered.

    According to the documents given to him by Ryan, about a year ago, more than one person saw snake eye around the Mercedes Lake in the western suburb of Tungus city. During the period from a year ago to a few months ago, snake eye bought a large number of bread in a bakery many times.

    But a few months ago, snake eye disappeared from Tungus city. No one saw him in Tungus city. According to Connor''s calculation, snake eye disappeared at the time node of Tungus City, which was very close to the time when he and Marguerite met. Obviously, the reason why snake eye disappeared in Tungus was that he and Marguerite killed the tusk!

    "I can guarantee the 100% authenticity of the contents on the document, but I have a guess I''m not sure. I don''t know if you are interested in it?" Looking at the meditative Connor, Ryan pondered the language and said in a deep voice:There was a trace of anger in Connor''s eyes, but it was soon covered up in his eyes. He took out a three hundred pound note from his wallet and threw it on the table. Then he said faintly, "go ahead!"

    "Mistakenly, sir, you have already given an extra three hundred pounds. Ryan is not a person who advances an inch. The reason why he didn''t write this information in the document is that I''m not sure whether this information is accurate. We must pursue the accuracy of information in our business." To Connor''s surprise, Ryan didn''t take his money into his arms just now, but returned the three hundred pounds to Connor with a straight face.

    "Say it!" There was no emotion in Connor''s voice without a glance at the returned pound.

    "A year ago, there was a case of missing people in Leicester, the city next door to us. All the missing people were young adults. According to the bulletin of Leicester police department, a total of six people were missing, but according to my intelligence source, eleven people were missing in Leicester. Leicester said that the young adults who were missing were going to the new world to seek gold, but my intelligence source told me, These people are not in any way a group to go to the new world for gold. They had no contact with each other before they disappeared, and there was no clue in the process of their disappearance! "

    "Up to now, the 11 missing people have never appeared again!" Ryan said in a deep voice. Speaking of this, there was a trace of doubt and even a trace of fear in Ryan''s eyes

 Chapter 201

    "What does this have to do with the person I want you to find?" Listening to Ryan''s narration, Connor understood that this was obviously another matter related to the wizard.

    "In Leicester, we found an old lunatic who was delirious. He always repeated some crazy words. When you handed me your portrait, sir, I found that the person in the portrait was very similar to the devil described by the old lunatic!" After finding out the snake eye picture that Connor gave him, Ryan pointed to the snake eye on the picture and said in a deep voice:

    "The old Madman''s words are believable?" Connor frowned slightly and looked at Ryan with a serious face.

    "The reason why we noticed this old madman was that he was a neighbor of one of the 11 missing people. At the beginning of his life, this old madman was also a normal person. He didn''t know what was the reason for his madness. The police department also questioned this old madman, but the ability of those officials was really poor, I don''t pay attention to the lives of the missing people. After a period of time, I casually use the lame excuse that the missing people go to the new world to seek gold to settle the case perfunctorily! " At this point, Ryan''s mouth appeared a smile of sarcasm. Obviously, he didn''t like the guys in the police department at all.

    "You mean..." Hearing Ryan''s description, Connor narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment and said:

    "Yes, sir, I suspect that the person you want me to look for has something to do with the Leicester disappearance case, and there is also evidence to prove my idea that when the snake eye went to the bakery to buy bread, Because he bought such a large quantity, the owner of the bakery kindly reminded him that he couldn''t eat so much by himself, but he didn''t care at all. He paid the money and left! " For Connor''s conjecture, Ryan gave a direct affirmation, and once again narrated a detail.

    As his fingers tapped on the table, Connor narrowed his eyes and pondered. A moment later, Connor again focused on Mr. Ryan, who was sitting opposite him, and said, "what else do you know?"

    Ryan shook his head and said, "I know it''s all said!"

    With a slight nod, Connor took a smiley look at Ryan and said, "you''re a smart man. You know what to do!"

    "The Glazers have a reputation. I''ve never met my husband, and he''s never done anything with me!" Ryan took a deep breath and said solemnly:

    "Good! I hope we won''t meet again in the future! " With these words, Connor drifted away.

    When Connor walked for half an hour, Ryan took out a pocket watch from his pocket. Looking at the clock and minute hand on the pocket watch overlapping at 12 o''clock, Ryan breathed out a foul breath as if he had survived.

    If Connor had been here, he would have recognized at a glance that Ryan''s pocket watch was a magic object that could detect mental power.

    "* * *, it''s getting harder and harder to make money. If I take the last three hundred pounds, the wizard won''t mind killing me. Hehe, with the six hundred pounds and the pounds I saved, I can wash my hands, There''s no need to lick the blood on the edge of the knife бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд "and he took out the pound that Connor had paid him from his arms, and Ryan whispered to himself with a happy face:

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Sitting on the sofa of his rental house, Connor had a strong smile on his lips, For him, the 600 pounds is not a small amount, but it is not unacceptable. The key is the information Ryan brought to him. He is very satisfied, so the very satisfied Connor gave this intelligence dealer a big reward - he saved his life!

    According to Ryan''s information, Connor can quickly rent out a very clear clue. By chance, snake eye found the magic stone mine with his own mining magic. He can''t mine the magic stone mine himself. Snake eye is not an alchemist. If he can''t make it himself, it''s very expensive, So he went to Leicester and plundered 11 young men. As a miner and a senior wizard apprentice, snake eye has been able to break through the valley. He bought a huge share of bread for these miners.

    According to Ryan''s information, snake eye has appeared around Mercedes Lake in the western suburb of Tungus city for more than one time, so it is very likely that the magic stone mine is around Mercedes Lake in the western suburb. However, with his magic wand, he has not found the magic stone mine anywhere. There is only one possibility. Snake eye has arranged a camouflage array in the magic stone mine, The detection wave of the magic wand is blocked.

    Thinking of this, Connor''s face also appeared a look of sadness. Although he was able to determine the position, how to break the camouflage array and find the magic stone mine was a big problem for him. The magic wand was the only magic object he could use to detect the magic stone mine, It seems that in order to find the magic stone mine, he must upgrade and strengthen the magic wand."Chip, combined with my current alchemy knowledge, can I come up with a plan to upgrade and strengthen the performance of magic walking stick?" Without hesitation, he realized the problem. After thinking for a while, Connor asked his auxiliary chip.

    "Di, follow the will of the theme, take the magic wand as the model, and the possibility of designing a scheme to enhance the performance is as high as 67%. It is estimated that the time for the scheme to come out is six days and 12 hours!" In Connor''s mind, the cold female voice of the chip sounded:

    "Good, mission begins!" A listen can have 67% success rate, Conner satisfaction to the auxiliary chip issued the order to start. At this time, however, what Connor wanwan did not expect was that in a house in Tungus City, a beautiful woman in a green robe was whispering to herself: "Mercedes lake? Snake eye, my good elder martial brother, it seems that you really found something extraordinary? Mr. Eriksson? I didn''t expect that someone would take a step ahead of me. Then I wish you good luck. After all, they don''t know the skills of the array. In return, I''ll let you die when I find the magic stone mine! "

    The beautiful woman in the green robe seems to have decided the fate of Connor, who is not named Eriksson. Obviously, the woman is very satisfied with her decision. She casually glances at a corner of the room where some green snakes are eating a broken corpse. Although the face of the corpse is bloody and fleshy, But you can see that it''s Ryan who has just completed the deal with Connor. we can see that it''s Ryan who has just completed the deal with Conno

 Chapter 202

    Although the chip for the performance upgrade scheme of the magic wand has not yet come out, Connor has returned to Rouen by steam train. After all, no matter what the final upgrade scheme is, it needs the support of alchemy materials. On the one hand, Tungus is too small, and Connor thinks it is necessary to ask if there is a wizard in it, let alone find alchemy materials, On the other hand, the channel for Connor to obtain alchemy materials is all in Rouen.

    After returning to Rouen, connaben wanted to find Marguerite, but it was a pity that Lionel said Marguerite was busy with an important matter, not in Rouen. This is a headache for Connor. Another channel for him to obtain alchemy materials, the menxing club, meets every other month. This month''s party has been held a few days ago. It will take more than 20 days to wait for the next party.

    It was a long time for Connor to spend more than 20 days. He couldn''t wait so long, so he decided to take a risk and go to a place he had never been before.

    Pressing the top hat of his head, Connor, who changed into a middle-aged man, looked up at the plaque in front of him, which was neatly written with the words of meiacha manor.

    The corner of his eye glanced around to make sure that no one paid attention to him. Connor slowly opened the door of the manor and stepped into the maiacha manor. The maiacha manor is located in the eastern suburb of Rouen, which is seemingly owned by the rich businessman aspilequita of Rouen. However, Margaret once revealed to Connor that there is a wizard auction held every Sunday.

    There was no gatekeeper in the manor, and Connor entered the manor without any obstruction. It was easy to enter the manor, but as soon as Connor stepped into the manor, he felt the wind around him. The next second, he saw a ghost in white, with long hair, pale skin, red lips and blood, At the same time, the female ghost''s venomous scream also rang out in Connor''s ears.

    "Hum!"

    He looked at the ghost with great interest. Connor shook his head slightly. Then he hummed softly. The ghost, the wind and the scream disappeared. Instead, a red robed and masked intermediate wizard apprentice looked at Connor with alert face.

    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Connor said with a smile, "I''m Mr. Pierre. I''ve heard that there''s an auction here!" With that, Connor took out fifty pounds from his wallet and threw it to the red masked man.

    Hearing Connor say the name of "Pierre", the red masked man looked at Connor with less vigilance. He took Connor''s money from mid air, raised his head and told him in a hoarse voice, "don''t walk around, follow me!" Then he turned around and took Connor to the auction.

    As he followed the man in red, Connor began to meditate. He just said "Mr. Pierre". Connor didn''t know who it was. She only knew that Marguerite told him that he could take part in the auction of maiacha manor by giving his name.

    Although meacha manor is not big on the outside, when he walks into it, Connor finds that there is something inside. The red robed masked man takes him into a pile of roadways. He has walked for more than ten minutes without going out. Just when Connor''s patience is gradually exhausted, the red robed masked man takes Connor to turn right into a roadway again, This time in front of Connor are two red masked men dressed as if they were leading him in, and the two red masked men are guarding a bronze door of the guardian.

    The red masked men leading Connor nodded to the two red masked men guarding the door, then ignored Connor and turned to leave directly. Just when Connor was puzzled, the two red masked men guarding the door opened them and motioned Connor to enter. One of the larger red masked men whispered, "come in, please, The auction will begin soon

    After hearing this, Connor walked into the bronze door. Behind the bronze door was a hall with an area of more than 300 square meters. There were dozens of seats on the edge of the hall. At this time, there were all kinds of witches sitting on these seats. The witches had a tacit understanding and kept a certain safe distance from other people.

    Sitting in a secluded corner of the hall, Connor narrowed his eyes and pondered. Now he is no longer Amun. Although the bronze door he just passed seems to be made of bronze, there is nothing special about it, as an alchemist, Connor can still vaguely find the particularity of the bronze door, First of all, what Connor can confirm is that the bronze door does not exist alone. The bronze door connects the hall where he is now. Connor has reason to suspect that what he is stepping on is a Dharma array.

    However, it is not clear what kind of array it is and what kind of function it hasбдбдбдбдбд

    "Dang!"

    Just as Connor was deep in thought, a wall clock in the hall rang. At the same time, a strong, white haired old man came into the living room and stood in the center. He looked around and said with a loud smile, "I''m glad to see you here again. Many of you old friends know me, But there are also many new friends who have just participated in the auction, so I''d like to introduce myself. My name is alazov! He is the owner of this maiacha manor and the host of the auction here. ""Alazov? Odin Hearing this old man''s name, Connor could not help but move. If he remembered alazov correctly, it was a very common name in Odin empire. Thinking of this, Connor looked at the face of the white haired old man who called himself alazov.

    Yeah! Wide eyebrows, high nose... If this old guy doesn''t have a disguise, he''s probably Odin!

    While Connor was guessing whether Mr. arazov was from Odin, Mr. arazov reiterated the rules of the auction to everyone present!

    "Please don''t make a random offer here. You have quoted this price. If you succeed in the final offer, you must buy things at this price!"

    "After the auction, the customer can leave immediately after paying the money. Others can only leave after the auction is over!"

    "We support the price of goods, but whether we are able to make a price, we has the final say, the price of the price is 70% of the market price."

 Chapter 203

    "Everyone, if anyone is not willing to accept these three rules, we can leave now. We will never stop him, but if we want to do something after the auction starts, don''t blame us for being cruel and ruthless." here, alazov''s voice turns cold, and a powerful pressure bursts out from him.

    Feeling the pressure, Connor''s face slightly changed in the corner. Judging from the pressure, the old man alazov was in the peak state of a senior wizard apprentice, only one step away from the official wizard!

    Alazov looked around and saw that there was no voice from the wizard sitting there. He nodded his head with satisfaction, put away his authority, and said in a deep voice, "the auction will begin now!"

    With that, alazov took out a piece of metal from his space ring, which was shining black in the light, and showed it to the witches in the hall.

    "I believe you have seen that this is a piece of savage iron refined by the unique alchemy technology created by Mr. savage, the great Odin alchemist. I believe you all know this thing. I won''t introduce it more. The starting price is 50 gold pounds. You can start bidding!" Alazov said:

    As soon as alazov finished speaking, faint voices rang out in a corner of the hall: "one hundred pounds!"

    Feeling the hidden sight around him, Connor didn''t have any accident. When he offered a hundred pounds, he anticipated this scene. At least there is a general probability that the price of raw materials for alchemy at the auction is an alchemist, and the scarcity of alchemists in the wizarding world naturally doesn''t need to be repeated!

    "A hundred pounds, is there anyone higher?" Hearing the offer, alazov glanced at the crowd and asked:

    "One hundred and thirty pounds!" Said a stout man in a green mask, competing with Connor.

    Connor was not surprised to see someone competing. Although savage iron essence is not a very good treasure in gold smelting materials, it is a very practical thing. Its hardness, toughness and energy conductivity are very good. In the Odin Empire, it can be bought for 500 hawks and 100 gold pounds of the Kaman empire.

    But because the Odin empire was in the northern part of the Empire, and Rouen was on the west coast of the Empire, the distance between them was too far, so a piece of savage iron in Rouen''s market was about 150 to 180 pounds.

    "One hundred and eighty pounds!" Connor didn''t hesitate to call the price to the top of the reasonable range. He really wanted this savage iron essence, which can be used to refine many kinds of magic items.

    Hearing that Connor made such a direct offer, the stout man with a green mask who competed with Connor hesitated for a moment, but finally shook his head and gave up the competition with Connor!

    Alazov once again glanced at the crowd and saw that no one in the hall wanted to compete with Connor. He was not talking nonsense and directly declared that this piece belonged to Connor.

    He stepped forward, took out 180 pounds from his wallet and handed it to alazov. Connor picked up the savage iron essence he bought and returned to his position.

    "Ah... Playing with this savage iron essence in his hand, Connor sighed a little. After giving Ryan 600 gold pounds, there was only about 1100 gold medals left in his wallet. He sold 100 gold pounds of living expenses. This time, Connor only had 1000 gold pounds left to buy gold smelting materials. Savage iron essence is good, It''s just that you don''t have a budget for itбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Now Connor has only 800 pounds left to buy alchemy materials! This budget can buy the materials that Connor wants, but it is very reluctantly.

    While Connor was struggling, the auction continued. The second item was a blue poison herb, which was bought for two hundred pounds. The third item was an attack spell suitable for fire wizard apprentices. Although it was a spell, it was just because of the same magic power, Only 270 pounds were soldбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Sitting in the corner watching the auction going on, Connor found it a little interesting. Up to now, eleven items have been sold, including alchemy materials, potions, magic books, potions and so on. Although the prices are not expensive, they are all within 500 gold pounds, But they are all very practical things. There is no shortage of buyers. If you want to collect so many things, there is no doubt that Mr. arazov should be supported by a wizard organization.

    In the middle of the auction, Mr. alazov, who presided over the auction, took out a black cloak from his space ring with a smile. With the appearance of the black cloak, the eyes of dozens of witches at the auction were focused on him.

    "This is one of the highlights of this auction. The Nightingale cloak, a first-class magic item, can''t be found by ordinary people''s naked eyes if you wear it in black. Not only that, it can also block the spiritual exploration of ordinary junior wizard apprentices. In addition to the concealment effect, the Nightingale Cloak also has certain defense and lightness skills. The starting price is 300 pounds, No less than fifty pounds at a time"If you are interested, you can spend ten pounds to have a close look at three steps away!" After talking about the starting price, alazov pointed to the Nightingale cloak floating in the air beside him and said:

    As soon as alazov''s voice fell, a slim lady just threw ten pounds to alazov. She came close to observe the Nightingale cloak and saw that someone had tasted the crab first. The other witches who were interested in the Nightingale cloak threw ten pounds to alazov one after another, Step forward and watch.

    Seeing this, Connor hesitated for a moment, and finally threw ten pounds to alazov. Of course, he didn''t want to buy the Nightingale cloak. He just wanted to have a close look at the structure of the Nightingale cloak. Anyway, ten pounds is not much.

    Although there were three steps, Connor could clearly see that there were several kinds of lines in the lining of this Nightingale cloak. From the perspective of an alchemist, Connor believed that these lines had the functions of defense and lightness as alazov said, but the range of effect was relatively general, If someone wants to buy it back and use it as a defense against demonization, they may suffer a big loss!

    After observing for a while, Connor sat back in his place. His ten pounds was worth it

 Chapter 204

    Connor also has a black robe, but it''s much worse than the Nightingale cloak. It has no defense and lightness ability, but it can only block the eyes of ordinary people and can''t stop the detection of the wizard''s spiritual power.

    This black robe is an early alchemy work of Connor. Now Connor''s cultivation has broken through to the intermediate level, and the wizard apprentice''s Alchemy ability has increased greatly. Naturally, he has some ideas about his own black robe. If he hadn''t been busy recently, Connor would have started to refine the new black robe.

    Now to spend ten gold pounds to see what the black cloak made by other alchemists looks like can at least provide an idea.

    The witches who watched the Nightingale''s cloak at close range all returned to their seats one after another. The fight for the Nightingale''s cloak also began. If you add 50 pounds and I add 100 pounds, the price soon broke through the 1000 pound mark, At last, the slim lady who first paid ten pounds to observe the Nightingale cloak up close bought it for 1200.

    In his eyes, the starting price of alazov for the Nightingale cape is 500 pounds, which is a little too high. Connor thinks that the final transaction price of 800 pounds to 1000 pounds is a suitable price range for the Nightingale Cape.

    You know, for 1200 pounds, you can buy a very powerful level 1 magic item! Looking at the satisfied expression on the face of the lady who bought the Nightingale cloak, Connor couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. It seems that his estimation of the price of the demonized items is somewhat conservative!

    The auction went on, and this time, the items were very bright for Connor.

    "The 17th item, a Greg gem, starts at two hundred pounds!" Alazov showed the wizard in the hall his own tawny jewel, but everyone was obviously not keen on this very unpopular thing. You look at me, I look at you, no one offered.

    Seeing such a situation, alazov frowned slightly and began to introduce: "you may not be familiar with this Greg gem, but what I want to say is that this Greg gem is a very rare native alchemy material. Refining some native magic items has a very significant effect!"

    Alazov said, but it is obvious that all of you except Connor are not interested in this Glazer gem, and no one has offered a price for it.

    Seeing this scene, Connor snickered to himself. Seeing alazov''s face showing a disappointed expression, the Glazer gem was about to be shot, Connor said slowly, "two hundred pounds!"

    Seeing someone''s offer, although it was the same as the starting price, alazov''s face looked better, and he said without ink, "deal!"

    After giving two hundred pounds to alazov, Connor puts away his Glazer gem. Although he appears indifferent on the surface, he is extremely happy in his heart. This Glazer gem is a core object for him to strengthen the performance of his magic wand. Originally, Connor''s budget for this Glazer gem was as high as four hundred pounds, But to his surprise, no one robbed him of this thing. He only spent two hundred pounds on it!

    After picking up the Glazer gem leak, Connor is no doubt more looking forward to the next auction items. However, to Connor''s surprise, the next alazov actually took out a very heavy auction item.

    Alazov solemnly took out an iron cage about two meters high from his space ring. In this cage, he was a white Warcraft cub, which was similar to the tiger on earth. However, compared with the tiger, his eyes were blood red, Although the cub was small, the blood red eyes were full of ferocity.

    The Warcraft cub in the cage has been taken out, and the atmosphere in the whole hall becomes tense instantly. The eyes of all the witches in the living room are attracted by the cubбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Alazov, an old man with white hair, seemed to have expected such a situation. There was no surprise on his old face, He did not open his mouth to introduce what this Warcraft cub was, so that the wizard in the hall could watch it by himself!

    The witches in the hall looked at the Warcraft cub for five minutes. A big and powerful man, wearing a dark red cloak to cover his face, said: "old man, is this little thing..."

    He was called an old man by a big man, and alazov was not angry, With a smile, he said: "it seems that Mr. Rooney has guessed that this little guy is the famous Odin blood tiger in Odin empire. In adulthood, his strength is equivalent to that of a senior wizard apprentice. Even though he is small now, his strength is also equivalent to that of a junior wizard apprentice! "

    "I believe all of you here have heard of the name of Odin blood tiger. I don''t want to repeat its advantages and so on. I only promise here that this blood tiger cub has no problems and is absolutely healthy. If it''s not for me that I can''t tame it, I''ll keep it myself!" Here, a touch of regret appeared in alazov''s eyes, but in a moment, he accepted it and said in a different voice:"The price of a cub of Odin''s blood tiger starts at 1500 pounds, and each increase must not be less than 100 pounds. The auction begins now!"

    As soon as alazov''s voice dropped, the price was directly inquired, and the guy called "Mr. Rooney" by alazov was directly pulled to the position of two thousand pounds.

    At the beginning, he was called out two thousand pounds. Connor, sitting in the corner, shook his head helplessly. He was one of the many witches who observed the little thing just now. The name of Odin''s blood tiger had been heard all over the world, but it was the first time that he saw a living one besides the painting in the classics.

    Odin blood tiger is a very famous Warcraft in Odin empire. It grows on Odin snow plain and lives alone. In adulthood, it generally has the strength of a senior wizard apprentice. Some ancient books record that a few Odin blood tigers in adulthood can even break through the blood limitation, and their strength can be comparable to that of a regular wizard! In Odin snow, there are countless Warcraft, but Odin''s name is only Odin blood tige

 Chapter 205

    Odin blood tiger is fierce and ferocious in nature, and has strong vitality. Its natural ability is the ability of self-healing like immortality. In ancient books, Odin blood tiger fights with the enemy, as long as it is not killed on the spot, no matter what kind of injury it suffers, you can see that it heals quickly and continues to fight at the same time!

    . In the world of Warcraft, more than 90% of Warcraft have simple intelligence and act by instinct. However, the intelligence of Odin blood tiger is different. The intelligence of Odin blood tiger does not belong to human beings. In the endless snowy land of Odin, I don''t know how many brave and wise Odin warriors fall on the cunning of Odin blood tiger.

    Such a fierce and cunning Warcraft is the favorite of countless witches. However, the extremely high intelligence also brings Odin blood tiger''s desire for freedom and unrestrained nature. The reason why Odin blood tiger can be named Odin is not only because its ferocity is in line with Odin''s character, It is also because of its character of not being free or dying that the Odin people admire and admire. Even if the adult Odin blood tiger explodes its own magic nucleus, it will not let you capture it alive. Therefore, only the cubs of Odin blood tiger can be captured alive by the witches, but once the Odin blood tiger that yearns for freedom finds its own cubs, it may be captured alive, In order not to let their children be driven by the wizard, they will cruelly end the life of their cubs!

    In this way, there is no need to say more about the precious degree of the small things in arazov''s iron cage that now appear in front of Connor. Anyway, Connor admires this arazov and the organization behind him, who can accomplish such a difficult task!

    To capture the cubs of Odin blood tiger alive does not mean that you can certainly accept them as the war pet driven by you. The nature of yearning for freedom, freedom or death is engraved in the bones of every Odin blood tiger and melted in their blood. For alazov, who is at the peak of senior wizard apprenticeship, Connor has no doubt of his means, such characters did not take Odin blood tiger, the difficulty of taking blood tiger can be seenбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Even so, if the price is acceptable, Connor will not hesitate to buy the Odin blood tiger. If others can''t accept it, he may not be able to accept it, It records a kind of contract to establish an equal partnership with Warcraft. You can''t accept the war pet driven by me. What about the equal partnership?

    But now it has been sold to 3000 gold pounds, which makes Connor sigh that he and Odin blood tiger have no predestined relationship. He only has less than 1000 gold pounds when he bought savage iron essence and Glazer gem, that is to sell all the gold refining gadgets in his space ring for gold pounds, It''s only a thousand pounds more, and according to Connor''s estimation, the five thousand pound mark can''t be stopped in the present situation!

    It''s a pity to have a look at the little life in the cage. Connor knows that it''s impossible for him. It''s similar to what Connor thought. After a fierce competition, a senior wizard apprentice with scarred face who didn''t wear a mask won Mr. Rooney''s initial offer at a price of 6000 pounds, Put this Odin blood tiger cub in the bag!

    However, to Connor''s surprise, after the Scarface wizard apprentice bought the Odin blood tiger cub, he may be very confident in his own strength. Instead of leaving ahead of time, he sat back in his own position.

    With the sale of Odin blood tiger''s cub, the auction will come to an end - three bottles of Saint Relin potions that can help intermediate wizard apprentices break through and become high-level wizard apprentices. In the face of this thing, although Connor is also an intermediate wizard apprentice, he seems meaningless.

    Saint leilin potion is a very mature and famous potion that helps intermediate wizard apprentices break through. It was created by leilin, a big pharmacist five hundred years ago. Taking one bottle can generally increase the success rate of breaking through the realm by about half. Taking three bottles will greatly reduce the drug resistance effect, but in general, it is still a very good potion.

    Although St. Reilly''s potion is good, it''s a little weak for Connor, who has valga as a potion genius. First of all, he just broke through to become an intermediate wizard apprentice, and he doesn''t know how long it will take him to reach the peak of the intermediate wizard apprentice. Let''s say St. Reilly''s Potion itself. Connor firmly believes that it won''t take long for valga''s talent in pharmacy, His Varga will bring him the Saint Relin potion!

    At the auction, compared with Odin blood tiger, which is extremely difficult to accept, three bottles of Saint Relin potion, which can promote intermediate wizard apprentices to break through into senior wizard apprentices, are more popular. A total of more than ten intermediate wizard apprentices joined the competition. Finally, the three bottles of potion were bought by an old man for as much as 10000 gold pounds, And just confident scar face senior wizard apprentice, the old man seems very normal, pay the money to take the potion, without any hesitation, straight away!

    Looking at the twinkling eyes of the old man at the auction after leaving the mask, Connor believed that at least five or six people would have chased out of the hall at this time without alazov, the top senior wizard apprentice, and the eight intermediate wizard apprentices with red robes.After the sale of St. Reilly''s potion and the sale of some common things, the auction officially ended. The wizard in the hall can choose to leave or freely exchange some things here. This is exactly what Connor needs. Fortunately, all the things Connor needs are common materials. Connor doesn''t spend much time, So I got what I wanted.

    Back in the apartment, the performance enhancement scheme of the magic wand given by the auxiliary chip has also been released. Combined with the alchemy materials in hand, Connor quickly completed the scheme given by the auxiliary chip, and successfully refined the magic wand with enhanced performance. This time, Connor believed that snake eye had arranged a camouflage array to cover the location of the magic stone mine, His magic wand can also find magic stone mines!

    In addition to strengthening the performance of magic wand, there are new alchemy products in this refining process!

    "Now In the luxury apartment at 16 Rand street, Connor looked at the empty table in front of him and read out a verdict.

    With the sound of the decision, a simple black robe appeared on the empty table

 Chapter 206

    Looking at his black robe in the field of vision, Connor nodded slightly with satisfaction. The Nightingale cloak that he watched in the meiacha Club brought him new inspiration. In addition, he just returned from the meiacha club. Although the gold pounds in his wallet were much less, he got a lot of alchemy materials.

    With inspiration and materials, Connor turns his inspiration into reality. Now the black robe on the table is the final result. Connor named it "the black magic Robe". Although the black magic robe is not a level 2 magic item like Connor''s castia staff and silver pendant, However, under the elaborate refining of Connor, there is also a first-class magic item level.

    Connor imitates the Nightingale robe and enchants some runes of lightness in its lining. As long as he wears the black magic robe, he can start lightness without casting his own Dharma blessing. In addition, Connor creatively uses the savage iron essence he obtained from the auction as the main material and combines some special metals to turn it into a metal cover, It was secretly refined into the black magic robe. With this layer of metal cover, the defense power of the black magic robe is comparable to the first level magic items of the defense type.

    Although the above two points are good, they are undoubtedly inferior to Connor''s pride in refining the black magic robe. This time, Connor focused on how to improve the concealment effect of the black magic robe. For this reason, he combined all his alchemy classics with the help of the auxiliary chip, simulated and refined for dozens of times, and then successfully broke through the technical bottleneck, Improved the concealment effect of the black magic robe to the ability to evade the spiritual exploration of low-level wizard apprentices as well as Nightingale cloak.

    Of course, if it''s just like this, Connor won''t be proud of it. What really makes Connor proud is that his black magic robe''s concealment effect can accept the blessing of silver pendant. After the blessing of silver pendant, the black magic robe can probably avoid the spiritual exploration of ordinary intermediate wizard apprentices.

    Imagine how wonderful it would be to use the black magic robe to hide and give the enemy a fatal blow in a place that the enemy has not detected. The whole person of Connor is excited at the thought of this!

    After finishing refining, Connor once again set foot on the road to Tungus city. However, what Connor never expected was that when he came back to his rental house in Tungus, he found that there seemed to be no problem in his room, and the magic mechanism did not trigger, But some of Connor''s small devices were touched unconsciouslyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Is someone after me so soon?" Looking at the mechanism that had been touched, Connor frowned slightly and murmured in a low voice

    The bearer is very careful. The spell mechanism arranged by Connor was not triggered by his heart. However, maybe this man focused all his attention on the spell mechanism, and he didn''t notice the "dark under the light" arranged by Connor

    When this happens, Although he didn''t know who he was and what his plans were, Connor, who had planned to go to the Mercedes Lake in the western suburb of Tungus city immediately to explore the magic stone mine, was afraid. He wanted to find out who was watching him secretly.

    Aware of the danger, Connor didn''t move in Tungus for several days. He was quietly waiting for the man in the dark to show his flaws. However, to Connor''s disappointment, he didn''t win in this patient competition. In these days, the man in the dark didn''t move at all, If it wasn''t for the passive mechanism in Connor''s rental house as proof, Connor might have doubted whether the secret person existed or not.

    In view of this, Connor decided not to wait any longer. No matter what the secret person wanted to do, he would take the initiative to find out the bastard!

    Connor rented a carriage and drove it to the southern suburb of Tungus. In the competition of patience these days, Connor is not only looking for the trace of people in the dark, but also thinking about it.

    There are two reasons why the man in the dark stares at himself! Magic stone mine and itself! Compared with himself, Connor thinks it''s more likely to be magic stone mine!

    Most of his enemies are celtas. Salah and linderov are celtas. They have been in Rouen for only a few days. Connor doesn''t think that the other party will reorganize a wave of people to find themselves in such a short time. What''s more, even if they reorganize people to find themselves, A team composed of a senior wizard apprentice and a number of junior wizard apprentices has been destroyed. As long as the people of CELTA have a little sense, they will not send any more apprentices, and they should come back with formal wizards.

    Connor is very confident in his own strength. The presence of two level 2 demonized items makes him confident to face the senior wizard apprentice directly. However, facing the formal wizard, even if he is confident, Connor doesn''t think he has anything to fear from the formal wizard and doesn''t dare to do it himself!

    On earth, the British Master of reasoning Conan Doyle once had such a famous saying, excluding all the impossibilities, the remaining possibilities, no matter how ridiculous and incredible, must be the truth.So Connor thinks that the final truth is that maybe in addition to himself, other people know that snake eye has found a magic stone mine in Tungus! If the answer is really like this, then Connor thinks the answer is very interesting. From the side, this is also good news, which confirms Connor''s conjecture about snake eye''s discovery of magic ore in Tungus again!

    Based on this assumption, Connor can also confirm that the other party has not found the specific location of the magic stone mine, otherwise the other party will definitely kill himself at this time! But the other side has not done so. Obviously, the other side has not found the magic stone mine. Maybe they are still pinning their hopes on finding the magic stone mine.

    With his carriage, he came to the southern suburb of Tungus city. Although Connor still could not find the trace of the other party, he was sure that if the other party really came to the magic stone mine, they would follow him here.

    In the southern suburb, he used his magic wand to find an uninhabited primeval forest. In this process, Connor believed that as long as the man in the dark was not stupid, he would find the use of the magic wand. In the primeval forest, Connor carefully arranged various magic devices as if he had found a magic stone mine, Although he knows that this kind of mechanism is useless бдбдбдбдбдбдбд it''s not useful

 Chapter 207

    Since a man in the dark can not trigger his own spell mechanism in his rental house, the spell mechanism he set up in the forest can not stop the other party. The reason why Connor did so much is to make a complete set of plays and create the illusion that he really found the magic stone mine here!

    Three days later, in the middle of the night, Connor, sitting in a meditation place in the virgin forest, suddenly opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his angular face. His fish finally got hookedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor takes out a crystal from the space ring and gently points his finger on the crystal ball, On the crystal ball, there is a scene somewhere in the forest where he is. It is a beautiful woman in a green robe. At this time, the woman is walking carefully. In the process of her walking, as Connor thought, his magic devices have no effect.

    Looking at the beautiful woman in the crystal ball, the smile on Connor''s face turned into the taste of ridicule. You are as crafty as a ghost. In the end, are you still on my hook?

    Put away the crystal ball, Connor will display the silver pendant, blessing on his black magic robe. In an instant, Connor''s breath almost completely converged. Now he asked for a meeting, this uninvited guest.

    Avilova, who is now walking through the virgin forest, is very excited. She and snake eye, a senior wizard apprentice who was unlucky to die under the joint efforts of Connor and Marguerite, belong to the black wizard to stop Benfica''s secret order. She is also the sister of snake eye and follows a formal Wizard of Benfica''s secret order to study together with snake eye, However, although they belong to the same school, the relationship between them is extremely indifferent.

    Although it''s not the same kind of meditation as snake eye practice, she belongs to the same discipline. Naturally, avilova knows what kind of ability snake eye meditation has. Although the disappearance of snake eye surprised her, she was more concerned about why snake eye stayed in such a remote and humble place as Tungus city for nearly a year, In her mind, his elder martial brother is not a ascetic, he is more obsessed with the big cityбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After confirming his death, avilova came to Tungus city. She was aware of something. She found the snake eye''s nest in Tungus. Although there was no clear trace in the snake eye''s nest, But all kinds of clues point to a very bad content. The reason why her elder martial brother snake eye stayed in Tungus city and refused to leave is that snake eye found a magic stone mine with his own ability, and he caught some slaves in mining.

    Avilova, who got the news, was very excited. The chance of a magic stone mine was enough to make any wizard crazy. Unfortunately, although she had many clues about snake eye finding the magic stone mine, these information did not explain the specific location of the magic stone mine.

    Although there is no specific location of the magic stone mine, but under the temptation of the magic stone mine, avilova stayed in Tungus city and has been trying to find the trace of the magic stone mine. Avilova, who stayed in Tungus at the beginning, only intended to look for it by herself, but after countless times of futility, she returned, So avilova had to contact Ryan of the Glazer family, an intelligence dealer, in the near future.

    When she took out the snake eye portrait in front of Ryan, although Ryan was a little surprised, she also quoted a price that made avilova angry - 600 gold pounds. Avilova did not hesitate and immediately refused Ryan''s request. Then she chose a very direct way. She caught Ryan in Ryan''s home, Then souhun knows everything and Konner, who is not named Eriksson, is also looking for her elder martial brother snake eye.

    Avilova, who is looking for the magic stone mine, puts her hope on Connor. She is the one who sneaks into Connor''s rental house when Connor is not there. The reason why she chooses to do this is to see if she can find any clues from Connor''s residence. However, she will never think that her secret action will not be able to steal rice, It made Connor realize that he was being watched.

    Along the way, she followed Connor to the southern suburb. Although avilova was curious why Connor did not go to Mercedes Lake in the western suburb as shown in Ryan''s information, but came here in the southern suburb, she still chose Connor and quietly followed Connor to this primeval forest, Among them, avilova Sui ran didn''t know the specific purpose of the "magic wand" in Connor''s hand, but she could still recognize that the magic wand was an instrument that could find magic stone, which greatly strengthened her confidence in following Connor to find magic stone.

    Seeing that Connor no longer came out after setting up a magic device in the virgin forest, avilova felt that her hard work had finally been reaped, and the magic stone mine was waving to her, so she did not hesitate any more, and directly chose to kill the "Mr. Erickson" who helped her find the magic stone mine

    After walking a distance in the virgin forest, although avilova successfully avoided all the magic devices, the woman''s intuition made her smell a bit of danger. She began to become particularly sensitive, and the nature of women also made her hesitant.However, at this time, avilova suddenly felt as if she had been hit by something for three times in a row. Her head began to prick violently, and her eyes began to feel dizzy. Her whole state declined greatly

    "No, it''s a trap!" Avilova, who has tasted Connor''s spiritual shock, suddenly realizes that her intuition is right. Eriksson, who is regarded as her prey, has set a trap for her here. Now, as a hunter, she has become his prey!

    Avilova''s action is very fast, and she immediately bites the tip of her tongue. This kind of attack with poison can make avilova regain consciousness. However, it''s a pity that she has recovered her clear avilov. She is surprised to find that she is in a dark blue array, and the fog is filled in the array, which seems to be a hidden monster, Not only that, her spiritual power and mana were greatly influenced in the Dharma array.

    Looking at the woman in green robe trapped in castia array, Connor frowned slightly, and a little surprise appeared in her eyes

 Chapter 208

    Through peeping at the crystal ball, he found that the woman who followed him was just an intermediate wizard apprentice like himself. Without hesitation, Connor immediately sneaked in to launch a surprise attack by virtue of the concealment ability of her black magic robe. To Connor''s surprise, the woman ate her three spiritual shocks unprepared, It''s really impressive that he could recover so quickly. He had planned to take this woman down in one go, but now it seems that he might have to spend more time!

    "Mr. Eriksson, can we have a talk?" Aware of her present situation, a trace of anger appeared in avilova''s slender eyes, but she showed a pathetic look and said wrongly:

    "Oh, want to talk? Yes, give up resistance and surrender. You can talk about anything you want! " With Connor''s heart, how could the city not understand what the beautiful snake was doing? He said without hesitation:

    As soon as Connor told her to give up her resistance and surrender, avilova was more angry in her eyes. However, she pressed her anger in her heart and continued to say in a pitiful voice: "Mr. Eriksson, you misunderstood me. My name is avilova. I''m snake eye''s younger martial sister. I want to cooperate with you to find the magic stone mine!"

    Hearing that avilova, who calls herself snake eye, calls herself "Mr. Eriksson," Connor knows where Ryan''s problem came from. As for the rest of what she said, she wanted to find her own cooperation to find the magic stone mine, but Connor didn''t believe a word. What did you do earlier? Now that I have said so much to myself, I just want to see that I am in my own Dharma array, and I want to fight with Xu Yiwei?

    With a cold hum, Connor didn''t want to talk nonsense with avilova. He said coldly, "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it, give up resistance and surrender unconditionally. I can give you a way to live, otherwise I don''t mind pulling you out of your soul!"

    Seeing that she didn''t succeed in her beauty trick, avilova, who was in a hurry, immediately yelled: "doggie..." she just scolded. Then she found that eight black warriors appeared in the fog around her and slashed at her with a knife!

    In a conversation just now, although the beauty trick didn''t succeed, avilova also won some buffer time for herself. As soon as the Black Warrior appeared, avilova was surrounded by illusions. In addition to the light and shadow of four giant boa constrictors, she blocked the knife cut by the Black Warrior.

    Although she blocked it, avilova''s face was very ugly. It was obvious that when the mana and spiritual power were suppressed in the array, it was very hard for her to fight with Connor!

    Avilova stamped her foot hard, and the light and shadow of the four giant boa constrictors soared, which temporarily suppressed Connor''s Black Warrior. There was no surprise on Connor''s face. Avilova, who called herself snake eye younger martial sister, was able to follow her all the way, so that she could not find her. Obviously, she had certain ability. Now, in this situation, Of course, she is going to fight with herself!

    After temporarily suppressing Konner''s black samurai, avilova has a simple snake shaped pendant in her hand. A fierce color appears on her white and beautiful face. She cuts her wrist and drops red blood on the snake shaped pendant. The snake shaped pendant stained with avilova''s blood immediately appears bright red, A very evil breath, immediately appeared in Conner''s castia array.

    Feeling this powerful evil breath, Connor''s eyes were fixed, and he regretted that he should not give avilova buffer time, but it was too late. The snake shaped pendant that absorbed avilova''s blood turned into a huge red python. When the boa constrictor emerged, Connor was not idle. He played countless Taoist dharmas with his fingers, and he beat him to the castia array.

    At this time, Connor has all his mana on the array. The silver pendant''s blessing is also exerted to the limit by him. Ten black Samurai also come out in response. It''s very difficult to let avilova and the red Python summoned by her break through the array and trap them in it!

    Looking at the red Python beside her, avilova, who lost too much blood and was very pale, had a look of pride in her eyes. Her white hands were a little bit, and the red python, who was full of evil breath, was driven by her. After a shriek, she spewed out countless dark red acid to the light curtain of the array.

    The light curtain of the Dharma array, which was originally blessed by Connor with incomparably strong light flow, is not there when it is sprayed with acid, and there are countless small holes in the light curtain.

    Seeing this, Connor''s frown became deeper, and his heart moved. Ten of them were hidden in the fog of the Dharma array. The black warriors immediately went out to kill the red Python and avilova!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! бдбдбдбдбдбд "

    Avilova, who had just seen the Black Warrior''s power, had a fluster in her eyes. She immediately used the Dharma to drive the red Python to resist.The Black Knight''s sword cuts across the red Python''s protective red light, and cuts down on the big guy solidly, arousing the Python''s angry roar. Then the Python''s thick tail sweeps hard, repels all the black warriors in the whole body, and directly smashes the three nearest black wizards.

    With the delay of the Black Warrior, Connor has quickly repaired the damaged parts of his own Dharma array. His mind moves again and releases three spiritual shocks to avilova, who is in the Dharma array. Connor is very clear about the principle of catching the thief first and catching the king first.

    Avilova was first hit by Connor''s three mental attacks. Although she didn''t know what kind of attack Connor was exerting, she was also on guard. Connor used the same old skill again. However, even though she was on guard, she was still in the state of being suppressed by castia''s array, and she capsized twice in a sewer!

    While avilova was hit by the spirit of a brief faint, Connor''s face appeared a fierce color, malegobi! It''s killing you!

    Three black warriors were smashed by the red python, and ten black warriors were gathered again. They were cut down again against the red python. This time, there was no drive from avilova. Although the red Python was powerful, it could only rely on its instinct. After blocking several moves in the face of the swarming black warriors, It''s going to be dangerous right now

 Chapter 209

    After avilova restrained her dizziness and regained her consciousness, she was surprised to find that her greatest dependence on the red Python was already scarred, and the original strong and evil breath was also reduced. Such a discovery immediately made avilova panic. She knew that the red Python was over, She can only be slaughtered in Connor''s array.

    She quickly re directed the red Python and dealt with the Black Warrior, which was a temporary stabilization. However, even avilova herself knew that the red Python could not support for a long time, so she had to think of a way out as soon as possible!

    "I know where my elder martial brother snake eye found the magic stone mine!" A pair of slender eyes flickered continuously, which made avilova think of a way to attract Connor. She quickly opened her mouth and called out:

    Connor outside the French array snorted coldly, driving the Black Knight''s mana to get one more point. Connor Ferguson is not the woman in the French array. He can''t make the same mistake twice! This time, he won''t give this woman any more buffer time!

    The most important thing is that Connor doesn''t believe the nonsense of avilova. If she really knew the specific location of the snake eye magic stone mine, she would come here with herself. She would have killed herself first and then swallowed the magic stone mine alone! However, if there is a real appearance, this woman really knows the specific location of the magic stone mine, and Connor also has a Dementor waiting for her. In a word, Connor has made up his mind that avilova will either surrender unconditionally or die now!

    Seeing that Connor didn''t pay any attention to himself, and the black warrior he drove in the Dharma circle became more fierce. Avilova, who knew that her plan had been lost, was full of resentment in her eyes. I believe that as long as she got out of her predicament this time, she would use all the cruel means she knew on Connor.

    After all, imagination is imagination. In the face of wave after wave of attack, the Black Warrior, a lifeless, painless and tired killing machine, can still be condensed again after being broken. The red Python driven by avilova is becoming more and more broken. She only has the ability to parry and has no ability to break through the array!

    The body and mind are getting more and more tired, and the dizziness and pain that had been restrained once again appear in his head. Although he has taken the medicine of restoring mana, he can''t make ends meet, and the restored mana is not equal to his output mana. All of these make avilova feel the haze of death, getting closer and closer to him.

    Connor, who observes everything in the Dharma array, has a proud smile on his face. He knows that avilova is on the verge of collapse at this time, and then he just needs to harvest her life.

    The tattered red Python in the Dharma array uttered a sad cry, and its thick tail was cut off by the Black Warrior driven by Connor. Such a change seemed to be the last straw to overwhelm the camel. Avilova could not bear the torture of such fear, and she screamed madly:

    "You keep my life safe, I will surrender

    "You are not qualified to ask me for counter-offer. Either surrender immediately or die!" Connor''s cold voice resounded through the castia array. At the same time, driven by him, ten black warriors sharpened their swords and were about to launch the final attack.

    Glancing at the dying red Python in front of her body, she knew that she could not fight against Connor. She flashed a humiliating expression on avilova''s face. She had no choice but to put away all her magic and chose to surrender unconditionally.

    Avilova''s unconditional surrender did not let Connor relax his vigilance. He did not withdraw his own magic array, but released a three or four magic to hit avilova. Connor''s caution also made avilova''s final plan fall through. He could only watch Connor''s magic enter his body.

    Feeling the full effect of the magic he released on avilova, Connor showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Now this woman is completely under her own control. Whether she lives or dies is entirely in her own mind. As long as she is willing to make her life worse than death, it''s just a matter of her own mind.

    After withdrawing the castia array, Connor walked up to avilova with a smile and said faintly: "open the sea of God, don''t resist. If you become a fool, I will solve you immediately!"

    Although Connor didn''t say it clearly, avilova knew what Connor wanted to do to her. The color of humiliation appeared on her face again. Humiliation was humiliation. But life and death were controlled by the man in front of her. What else could she do? Can only be obediently in accordance with the requirements of Conner to do, his God sea completely open to Conner!

    With a hand on avelova''s head, Connor began to use Dementor to read avelova''s memory. Five minutes later, Connor took his hand back, and his heart moved. Suddenly, on avelova''s beautiful face, an expression of extreme pain appeared, and his two slender arms were tightly holding his head!Connor''s eyes were on avilova, but he didn''t show any pity. This was his punishment for deceiving avilova. Although such deceit had already been expected by him, as Connor conjectured, avilova only knew snake eye had found a magic stone mine, but he didn''t know the specific location of the mine, And she followed her because she wanted to find the magic stone mine by herself!

    If avilova is not of some use to himself, Connor really wants to kill avilova here, and takes avilova back to his rental house. Connor coldly says to avilova:

    "The power of these spells I cast on you, I don''t need to say, you should know very well, don''t try to escape from this room, Or do something else you shouldn''t do! I admit that your official wizard mentor can touch these spells, but what I want to say is that as long as I come back and find you are not here, I will not hesitate to trigger your spells. As a friendly reminder, I can trigger all the spells in a radius of 100 kilometers. If you have this ability, you might as well try to stay away from me 100 kilometers without my attention! " Connor''s tone is still flat, but the meaning of the words is extremely cruel.

    In fact, Connor still has a mind here. He can trigger a spell within 200 Li, but he only told avilova about 100 km just in case

 Chapter 210

    In the next few days, Connor was relieved to leave avilova in his rental house. He came to the western suburbs with a magic wand. He had to check every inch of the land carefully!

    As for avilova, Connor doesn''t worry about what she will do. The magic that Connor put on her is not artificial. All of avilova''s mana and mental power have been temporarily sealed by Connor. As long as avilova tries to touch the seal, Connor will be clear, What''s more, Connor rearranged a number of organs in the rental house. They may not be able to stop avilova in the normal state, but now the imprisoned avilova can''t escape them.

    In a word, the current rental house is a prison for avilova. As long as there is a little abnormality in avilova, Connor will find it. Then Connor will not hesitate to touch the magic of avilova directly, and avilova will be dead in the next second, The rental house will also become her grave... That''s how Connor dared to put her in the rental house and find the magic stone mine by herself.

    At night, the western suburbs are lonely, only the persistent Connor, in the middle of the night, is still tirelessly using his magic wand to find the underground magic stone mine.

    Although he still can''t find the location of the magic stone mine, Connor can clearly feel that after his performance enhancement, the effect of the magic wand is enhanced. With the magic wand as the center, everything in the land within three li can''t hide Connor''s perception. What makes Connor a little sad is that he hasn''t found the magic stone mine these days, But he found some entrusted iron ore in the western suburbs. What he wanted to find could not be found, but what he didn''t want to find came instead!

    In the past two or three days, although Connor only searched half of the western suburbs, he was sure that there was no magic stone mine in the places he had searched.

    "Ah... Looking at the sparkling beauty of Mercedes Lake in the distance under the moonlight, Connor sighed a little. In the middle of the inspection, he had no idea. Although the magic stone mine was worth doing, he put too much time and energy into it, If the western suburbs are still not found, Connor plans to check all the suburbs of Tungus. If he still can''t find them, Connor plans to go back to roon for a long time!

    Eyes looking at the lake, an idea is rising in Connor''s mind, the magic stone mine will not be hidden in the lake underground?

    As soon as this idea appeared, it immediately attracted Connor. After careful consideration, a bright light appeared in Connor''s eyes. He always seemed to fall into a kind of misunderstanding, that is, magic stone mines are stored underground. But in fact, according to more than one ancient book, some magic stone mines can also be produced underwater, although this situation is very rare, But it''s real!

    If the magic stone mine found by snake eye is the same, isn''t itбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    All along, executive ability is the characteristic that Connor is proud of. Since he has this idea and it is feasible, Connor immediately put it into practice!

    He directly found a boat. Under the cover of night, he drove the boat to the center of Mercedes lake. With Connor''s full expectation, the magic wand came into contact with the lake water. A minute later, although the magic wand still didn''t feel the trace of magic stone, Connor''s face was full of joy.

    Lake Mercedes is just a fresh water lake. The water is not deep, and the deepest part is only eight to ten seconds. Most of the places are about three meters and five meters in shape. Under the riverbed of these lakes, although Konner has not found the magic stone mine, But using the magic wand, he found in the lake water, including wolframite, duozhong very typical magic stone ore vein!

    With such a news, Connor''s spirit was shocked. Under such an environment, he never believed that the occurrence of these veins under the water of Mercedes lake would be an accident!

    Take a deep breath. Connor knows that the more time he is, the more calm he will be. After all, he who travels a hundred miles is half and ninety.

    Releasing all his mental energy, Connor, who uses the magic wand, carefully perceives the direction of these epiphytic veins. After a while, Connor, who puts away his mental energy, focuses on a reed pond near the bank!

    Driving a boat to the reed marsh, Connor had no time to use the magic wand for further exploration. He was attracted by the strong resentment in the reed marsh. It is reasonable to say that the resentment in the reed marsh is so heavy that there should be resentment, but in the reed marsh, there is no shadow of resentment except resentment.

    Although he was a little curious about why this happened, Connor didn''t care about it at this time. He immediately inserted the magic wand into the water to check whether there was magic stone in the water.A minute later, Connor still didn''t find any trace of magic stone in this reed marsh, but the smile on Connor''s face was more intense, because he found a Dharma array hidden in this reed marsh. Although he hasn''t observed it carefully, according to Connor''s experience, the hidden Dharma array has eight or nine effects, that is, hiding!

    There''s a hidden array, there''s an epiphytic vein, and there''s no need to say more about the probability of magic stone ore appearing here!

    From the space ring, Connor finds out some trinkets and carefully starts to check the Dharma array in the reed marsh. After checking for a moment, Connor has a look of doubt in his eyes. He finds that the Dharma array is very interesting. In addition to the hidden effect, there is resentment in the Dharma array, but it limits the resentment of the Dharma array to prevent the resentment from condensing into resentment spirit, In addition, this array also has the function of connecting and stabilizing!

    After thinking about it carefully for a while, Connor gave up the plan of violent demolition, shook his head and went back to the lake bank by boat, then returned to his rental house. Connor was sure that the magic stone mine was hidden under the hidden array in reed marsh, but the effect of the array made Connor hesitant. With the complex effect of the array, it was obvious that the magic stone mine hidden under it must have a way!

    Now it''s possible for Connor to demolish the array violently, but it''s not like that now. Now that magic stone mine has found it, it''s not in a hurry. Connor wants to promote the normal opening method of the array, and then come to see what kind of secret there is in the array

 Chapter 211

    "It''s for you. Put it on and see if it fits!" He opens the room where he imprisoned avilova, and the expressionless Connor throws a necklace to avilova,

    In the days after returning to the rental house, Connor ignored the avilova he had captured. He had been immersed in his own world, learning from alchemy materials and experimenting constantly.

    "What is this?" Looking at the necklace in Connor''s hand, avilova''s eyes flashed a look of vigilance. After being captured by Connor, she thought she was pretty. She thought Connor would "plot against her", but the fact was that she thought too much. After seizing her, Connor limited her magic power and imprisoned her in a rental house, and then went to do her own business.

    "What do you think?" There was a hint of banter in Connor''s eyes, and then he asked

    Glared at Connor, avilova picked up the necklace from Connor''s hand and put it on her neck.

    Seeing that the woman was still obedient, Connor considered the language and said, "I should have found the magic stone mine hidden by snake eye!"

    "Have you found the magic stone mine?" Hearing that Connor said she had found the magic stone mine, avilova had a surprise expression on her face. But in an instant, she realized the situation of the prisoner, and the surprise expression on her face changed into depression.

    "Do you want to see it?" Seeing the change of the expression on avilova''s face, Connor asked faintly. Although his tone was to ask, his tone could not be refused!

    "Can I choose to refuse?" Avilova eyebrows pick, not angry said;

    "No!" Connor nodded and said in affirmation:

    "Let''s go then!" Avilova was not a fool. She knew very well that since Connor had brought her this necklace, she had no chance not to go.

    With avilova came to the reed marsh at the edge of Mercedes lake, which he found. Avilova was obviously very surprised at this place. She frowned and said to Connor, "is this the place where you found the magic stone deposit? How can there be resentment here? "

    "Was it a surprise?" When he put the magic wand into the reed marsh, Connor felt the change of the underwater array and replied to avilova''s question: "there is a Dharma array under the reed marsh. When I found it a few days ago, I thought its function was only to hide. Fortunately, I was more cautious and didn''t open it directly, Avilova, guess what''s hidden under the reeds? "

    Speaking of this, Connor''s face showed a hint of complacency. It''s obvious that these days'' research behind closed doors has given him a new understanding of this array!

    Without waiting for avilova to ask, Connor said: "although the layout of this dharma array is very general, it has to be said that it is a genius idea. The Dharma array under this layer of reed marshes has the function of stabilization and circulation. It uses its magic power to play a role of skeleton and stabilize the sand and lake water of reed marshes, And circulation brings air down here! "

    "Why is there resentment here? This is the intelligence of the people who set up the array. Although it''s in a remote location of Mercedes lake, it''s inevitable that people will come here. So the people who set up the array set up so many grievances here in order to let people come here! " With a smile on his face, Connor said excitedly;

    "If people set up their grievances, aren''t they afraid to invite people from storm church and police station?" Upon hearing Connor''s explanation, avilova was shocked and immediately asked:

    "That''s a good question, but you know, this is Tunguska! In a small town with a population of more than 10000 people, the police station and storm church have no arbiters or any witches. And the most important thing is that the underwater array not only produces resentments, but also limits them so that they do not produce resentments. Now the resentments are attached to the body of living people, The effect is just to make people sick, there is nothing else! This is the lakeside. People can''t afford to get sick here. They just think it''s as cold as the wind and never come again. Do you think the elders of the church police department who are in full swing will pay attention to this reasonable situation? " Finally, Connor''s words are full of irony

    At this time, avilova had been shocked by Connor''s words to the point that her ruddy lips could not be closed for a long time, forming a "0" type.

    For avilova''s shock, Connor nodded with satisfaction. When he first realized that the situation was like this, his expression was not much better than avilova''s!

    "If there''s no accident below, it''s magic stone mine. It''s covered by the lake cement sand above the reed marsh. How about being the first witness of this miracle?" Connor looked at avilova with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes.

    Avilova was not deceived by Connor''s words. She gritted her teeth and said to Connor, "you are such a jerk. Let me find your way with a weak woman!"Seeing that avilova had seen through her real purpose, he was not embarrassed by Connor''s thick skin. Instead of being ashamed, he said: "thank you for your praise! Get ready. I''m going to open the array now! "

    With that, Connor made a mental move and untied the seal of some of avilova''s mana. Although Connor believed in his own judgment, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. So at this time, it was natural for avilova, the wizard that Connor captured alive, to appear and untie the seal of some of avilova''s mana. Naturally, it was also for this reason, After all, he asked avilova to explore the way, not to die!

    After recovering part of her mana, avilova''s slender eyes were more reassuring, but she was afraid of killing two birds with one stone. She not only let herself explore the way for him, but also took this opportunity to kill herself!

    After dealing with avilova''s side, Connor focused all his attention on the array. Although the array under the reed was taken as a model by him and analyzed on the auxiliary chip several times in the past few days, he was confident that he already knew the array like the palm of his hand, but there were so many ways of the array, Connor was still full of fear.

    After checking the Dharma array under the reed pond with the magic wand, and confirming that there was no change in the Dharma array, Connor took out four Dharma flags full of mysterious runes from the space ring, and inserted them around the reed pond according to some magical law

 Chapter 212

    As Connor''s flag was inserted into the reed marsh, a layer of light wave rose immediately on the water surface under the reed marsh, which was the precursor of the opening of the array. Seeing this, Connor was in no hurry. With one hand, he made a decision and performed the art of smog. A layer of white fog rose immediately on this swamp. The white fog was very thick, and it was difficult for people outside to find the clue inside, Here is the reed marsh on the Bank of the lake. People outside will not doubt anything!

    Connor continued to cast, and the light waves in the water under the white fog became more and more brilliant. If there was no white fog, people from afar might think that they had found some treasures and rush to the water. Of course, if the array under the reed really hides the magic stone mine Connor has been looking for, That''s really a big treasure!

    With Connor''s continuous casting, the light wave of the Dharma array under the reed wave changed from brilliant to introverted. Soon, holes appeared on the water surface. Seeing this, a smile appeared on the corner of Connor''s mouth, giving avilova a a fierce look.

    Seeing Connor''s eyes, avilova took a deep breath and jumped into the cave.

    After avilova jumped down, the hole on the water closed slowly, and the reed marsh was calm again. Seeing this, Connor took out a crystal ball from the space ring.

    With the palm of his hand touching the crystal ball, Connor slowly recites the incantation. Under Connor''s exertion, a picture suddenly appears in the crystal ball. In the picture, avilova, who is regarded by Connor as a Death Squadron, is walking carefully in a tunnel, where wolframite and other magic stone ore can be seen everywhere!

    Connor squints his eyes and looks at the contents of the picture carefully. He is always cautious. How could he let avilova explore the way so easily? In addition to studying the array under the reed, he is refining the necklace he wears on avilova''s neck these days.

    At the thought of the necklace on avilova''s body, Connor''s face showed a touch of pain. In order to meet his own requirements, Connor applied a lot of good alchemy materials on it and refined it into a first-class magic item. One of the functions of this item is to connect it with the crystal ball Connor is holding now, Let Connor see the following situation outside the French array, and all this happened without avilova''s knowledge.

    In the picture presented by the crystal ball, there is darkness in the tunnel, and the road is also full of potholes. Avilova, who is walking in it, has a dignified face and walks carefully before!

    Seeing this, Connor could not help but wonder that although crystal could present the picture to himself, it was only the picture, such as energy fluctuation, which could not be presented. Judging from avilova''s facial expression at this time and the action of ready to cast magic at any time, avilova must have felt the danger from this tunnel.

    "Dada, dada, dada, dada"

    There was a strange sound in the tunnel for some reason, which immediately attracted the attention of avilova in the tunnel and Connor in front of the crystal ball.

    Avilova''s reaction is very simple. She directly casts a spell in front of her body to summon countless green snakes. These snakes quickly wriggle and condense, forming a snake shield to block avilova''s body.

    Through the crystal ball to observe the action of avilova, Connor holding the crystal ball hand, is also more and more hard up, Connor know avilova''s mental power must be felt something, otherwise it will never be like this.

    Without letting Connor and avilova wait too long, a large skeleton with green fire in its eyes came out of the tunnel. The skeleton should have been a human before it died, but... Have you ever seen a person who is two meters tall and one meter wide?

    "The monster of resentment?" Seeing this big skeleton, Connor frowned. Although there were only two more words between the monster and the ordinary one, the strength of the monster was very different. The monster longed for the body, and the monster possessed the existence of the body. But now the monster appeared in front of Connor was obviously different from the ordinary one. It possessed a skeleton!

    Seeing avilova holding the snake shield, the big skeleton doubled the green flame in his eyes, interrupted his hatred and said: "Wizard... Deathбдбдбдбдбдбд Die! Wizard... Dead

    In the end, the big skeleton pounced on avilova, and avilova''s consciousness was also very good. Besides, she had been prepared for a long time. Before the big skeleton really hit her, she had already dodged out, and countless green lights chopped on the big skeleton!

    However, it''s a pity that avilova''s Dodge is perfect, but the green light chopping on the big skeleton doesn''t cause any effective damage to the big skeleton at all, just leaves a few green traces on the pale bones of the big skeleton!

    The big skeleton that was attacked became more angry, the green fire in the eye socket was more flaming, and the huge skeleton roared, burst out numerous bone spines and shot at avilova!The snake shield in front of avilova''s body is very spiritual. Driven by avilova, he catches all the spikes shooting at him.

    Connor, who is close to the crystal ball, squints his eyes and carefully observes all this. He is still very generous. He unsealed part of avilova''s mana. Now avilova''s mana is probably equivalent to a junior wizard apprentice.

    After blocking this wave of bone spurs, avilova didn''t have any relaxed color on her face. On the contrary, she immediately flashed out, but it was a little late now. The huge body of the spirit complaining monster had been killed and hit avilova hard!

    "Bang!"

    Avilova and her snake shield couldn''t bear it at all. She was directly hit by the huge impact force on the tunnel. A touch of red blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. Avilova didn''t care to deal with her injury, so she quickly dodged to one side again. The next moment, avilova''s position was crushed by the big skeleton again!

    Although she dodged the blow of the big skeleton, avilova was in a very awkward situation. It can be clearly seen that she was injured in many places at this time. Facing the crushing of the big skeleton, she could only parry. Seeing this, Connor raised her eyebrows and thought about it. In the tunnel, avilova''s necklace on her neck immediately appeared a layer of light shield, Protect avilova inside, temporarily resist the pursuit of the monster big skeleton

 Chapter 213

    "I know you have a back hand. This necklace will protect you for one minute, enough time for you to use it!" Just as avilova was surprised that the necklace suddenly became powerful, bringing her precious breathing opportunity, Connor''s cold voice was heard in the necklace.

    "You son of a bitch..." the angry avilova didn''t care that her life was held in her hand by Connor at this time, and said with gnashing teeth.

    "You have 55 seconds left!" Connor didn''t care about avilova''s anger and her curse, but still reminded him without emotion:

    "Asshole!!" Although she was still cursing, the big skull of the light shield was also one of the means for avilova to start pressing the bottom of the box. She drew a big circle in front of her body with her fingers and recited the curse in a low voice.

    With the appearance of the incantation, avilova''s circle in the dark wet tunnel, shining out a green aperture.

    The collision of the big skeleton on the light shield again and again made the protective light shield released from the necklace more and more dangerous, but avilova was not moved by it, still reciting the strange tongue twister.

    "Somikale бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд" just after the last second of the one minute protection time of the light shield, when she was completely smashed by the big skeleton of the resentful spirit monster, avilova also completed the spell, and then she pointed to the big skeleton that she quickly hit, The green aperture immediately is weird set in the big skull that has three people''s heads on the big white skull!

    "Blast!" Avilova opened her lips and spat out a Byzantine word. The green halo on the skull exploded immediately.

    "Boom"

    Accompanied by the roar was the scream of the big skeleton''s pain. One third of its head was blown off, and many white bones were blown off. However, this is not the worst. The worst thing is that the big skeleton, which used to be white, has now become a green skeleton, This green nature is not ordinary green, it has a very strong toxin and corrosiveness, they continue to corrode every inch of the skeleton!

    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo.

    "Ah... Ah!" The big skeleton screamed bitterly in its mouth. Obviously, it''s in a very bad state now. However, this kind of monster has a general intelligence and only wants to look like a human being at the age of five or six. There is no effective solution to its current situation. It''s still two methods: Rampage and external bone spurs, but it''s a pity, Now it is too seriously damaged by avilova, and the power of these two methods is greatly reduced, which makes avilova with snake shield easily escape. At the same time, avilova also keeps using the corrosive green light chop to consume the big skeleton.

    In a short time, in this kind of war of attrition, the evil spirit monster big skeleton was cut off by avilova with endless resentment.

    The big skeleton is hanging, and now avilova, who is only a junior wizard apprentice, is also tired and collapsed on the ground. She is also very exhausted now, unable to fight any more. At this time, avilova was surprised to find that the necklace on her slender white neck injected pure energy into her body to help her recover.

    "Well done, this is a reward for you. After 20 minutes, keep going!" Connor''s cold voice came from the necklace:

    Avilova, who had always hated Connor, was enraged when she heard that Connor only gave her 20 minutes to rest. The jade hand was trying to pull the necklace off her platinum neck. But before her hand touched the necklace, it immediately triggered a ban, The whole person gave out a scream like an electric shock, the whole body trembled, and the beautiful face became ferocious because of the pain!

    Ten seconds later, Connor finished his punishment, and his voice came out of the necklace again: "you are a smart man, don''t do anything stupid! Twenty minutes later, go ahead and find the magic stone mine. I can consider letting you go! "

    Avilova, curled up in a ball, is not talking. However, from the angle that Connor can''t see the crystal ball, there is a color of irony in her slender eyes. Obviously, she doesn''t believe what Connor said and she leaves.

    Outside the array, Connor, who was holding the crystal ball in his hand, also quietly released his frown. After watching for such a long time, he could see the heel of the big skeleton, the monster of resentment, which was killed by avilova.

    Ryan once told him that snake eye once captured 11 young adults. It''s no surprise that snake eye bought a lot of food and connected with the array to transport air into the tunnel. These young adults made snake eye a slave in the mining of the magic stone mine. After they killed Snake eye with Margaret, it might be because there was no food source, These young people who were taken away died one after another. Their death itself was not an abnormal death. It was natural to have resentment. In addition, the nourishment of the most likely magic stone mineral energy led to the appearance of the big skeleton.Twenty minutes later, without urging by Connor, avilova embarked on the forward journey without saying a word. As avilova continued to move forward, through the crystal ball, Connor found that there were some unformed and broken bones scattered in the tunnel ahead, which further confirmed the conjecture that from these broken bones, the big skeleton should have swallowed the rest of the bones, Only then has such huge body!

    Avilova walked about 500 meters in the tunnel. Through the crystal ball, Connor found a complex color in avilova''s eyes.

    Aware of the complex color on avilova''s face, Connor''s face appeared a trace of joy. Through the crystal ball, Connor immediately ordered avilova in the tunnel: "go! Keep going! Don''t play tricks on me

    As avilova continues to move forward, she soon comes to the end of the tunnel, and the scene that makes Connor very happy also appears in the picture of crystal ball.

    Surrounded by such epiphytic ores as numerous wolframites, one after another, the raw ore of magic stone appears there in the most primitive state

 Chapter 214

    "Walk in the vein!" To find the magic stone mine, although Conner was very excited, he still calmly ordered avilova through the crystal ball.

    According to Connor''s order, avilova walked through the vein, and Connor also saw it all through the crystal ball.

    After confirming that there was no problem, Connor opened the array again and entered the tunnel below. Now he had to check the situation of the magic stone mine by himself!

    Without any obstruction, Connor quickly came to the position of the magic stone ore vein, swept the expressionless avilova, Connor''s black robe move, a piece of naked natural magic stone ore in the vein flew directly into Connor''s hands from the surrounding of the epiphytic ore!

    Carefully feeling the energy in this magic stone, Connor nodded to himself, and a satisfied smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.

    After spending so much time and energy, he finally got what he wanted and found the magic stone mine!

    Happy for a while, Connor pondered again. The magic stone mine was found, but this is only the beginning. Next, there are still some steps to do, such as mining the raw ore, processing the raw ore, removing the impurities in the raw ore, and making them become magic stones that can assist cultivation!

    Of course, these steps and find magic stone ore compared, relatively speaking, is not very difficult!

    First of all, like snake eye, he plundered young people and worked as slaves for himself to dig mines. Connor would not do it. This is not only risky and easy to be found, but also inefficient. Although mining is young people, it is human after all! How many people can dig?

    As an alchemist, Connor, the puppet of alchemy, although he is not involved now, there is a detailed record in Reyes'' alchemy. It may be difficult for Connor to make a powerful puppet of alchemy, but Connor thinks it is not a difficult thing for him to make a puppet that can mine!

    To be able to refine is to be able to refine, but it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. To refine and refine the gold puppets, you need at least ten, ten gold puppets. Although you don''t need any precious materials and use ordinary materials, it''s very difficult to make a large number of them. But in this respect, Connor has long planned to exchange the magic stone with Margaret, although it may cost a lot, But Margaret and her storm church channel are still worthy of his trust!

    With these things, he can not only use the magic stone for cultivation regardless of the loss, but also exchange the magic stone for other resources. For example, in the previous meiacha manor, he had a crush on Odin blood tiger, but because of his lack of money, he had no fate. Connor didn''t want to experience the second time!

    Things on the side of the magic stone mine can come to an end for the time being. Connor focuses on avilova. Looking at the woman in front of him, Connor''s eyes become more complicated. Although the magic stone mine has been found, avilova is still valuable to him. He can''t kill her for the time being, so he can only stabilize her for the time being.

    "Although I''m not happy, I''m satisfied with what you''ve done! As a reward, I can promise you a request not too much! " After a pause, Connor said with a smile:

    Hearing Connor''s words, although she had just been tortured by Connor, avilova had a look of hope in her eyes. She hesitated for a moment and said to Connor, "I hope to have a certain degree of freedom!"

    When he heard the word "freedom", Connor had a cold look in his eyes. Avilova was still useful to him. He just wanted to ease the relationship between him and avilova. Unexpectedly, avilova was so ungrateful that he wanted to be free! She doesn''t think about what she is now. Is she free?

    Connor didn''t speak, just looked at avilova coldly. Seeing what Connor looked like, what''s Connor''s attitude towards his own requirements, avilova naturally knew. Her face darkened, and the corners of her mouth appeared to be mocking.

    Seeing this mockery, Connor took a deep breath to punish avilova again. With a cold hum, he waved his sleeve robe and turned away.

    After closing the array on the reed marsh again, Connor set up some small mechanisms, and then took avilova away slowly.

    The next day, Connor took the earliest train and returned to Rouen. This time, he came back to interview Marguerite. Without Marguerite''s help, he could not carry out large-scale mining of the whole magic stone mine! As for his prisoner avilova, Connor had already knocked her unconscious and imprisoned her in a rental house! This time he returned to Luneng, it took at least three or four days to deal with things. It''s too dangerous for avilova to stay alone in the rental house!

    Back to roon Connor, she came to Empire department store for the first time and found Leoni. This time, Leoni told Connor a very good news. Margaret has gone out and returned, and now she is waiting for Leoni to come back.After Giuliani told Marguerite to come to her home tonight, Connor didn''t directly return to the luxury apartment he spent tens of thousands of pounds on 16 Rand street. Instead, he came to the Tottenham Hotel, which is very famous in roon. After enjoying a good meal and rewarding his hard life in Tungus, he returned to his apartment with satisfaction.

    Late at night, Connor leaned on the sofa in his apartment living room, squinting and shaking the wine glass. He was waiting for Margaret''s visit. He didn''t let Connor wait long. There was a gust of fragrance in the living room. Once again, on the sofa opposite Connor, Marguerite in a purple robe was already sitting there.

    Seeing that Connor was so leisurely and comfortable, Marguerite brightened her eyes and said directly without being polite to Connor, "have you found the magic stone mine?"

    As for Margaret''s question, Connor didn''t bother to tell the truth. After drinking a glass of red wine, he nodded at Marguerite with a smile.

    Seeing that Connor admitted all this, Margaret also had a smile on her face. She knew from the very beginning that if Connor wanted to mine the magic stone mine, she had to cooperate with her. Now that Connor has found the magic stone mine, the next thing is very simple. She wants to talk about the terms with Connor, in order to find a suitable price, Margaret''s eyes kept flashing, but she didn''t ask questions. She also leaned on the sofa and looked at Connor with a smile

 Chapter 215

    Seeing Marguerite like this, Connor knew that this woman was going to start with her and didn''t want to compete with her again. She took out a list from the space ring, put it on the guest table and pushed it to Marguerite''s side. She said faintly, "I''ll give you 10% of the output of the magic stone mine!"

    Marguerite''s delicate face showed an attractive smile. She picked up the list on the guest table with great interest and looked at it. After a while, she put down the list and said to Connor with a straight face: "can you make the puppet now?"

    Connor was not surprised that Marguerite could see that she wanted to dig the magic stone with an alchemy puppet. He nodded and said in a deep voice, "mining is such a job. The simplest alchemy puppet can be refined. Although I haven''t started refining the alchemy puppet yet, it shouldn''t be a problem if I study it for a period of time!"

    Margaret had seen Connor''s Alchemy ability. Seeing that Connor was so confident, she no longer had doubts. After glancing at Connor with a smile, she stretched out five white and delicate jade fingers and said, "although the things you want are not very precious, they are in large quantity. I need time to prepare them, but I need to divide the output of the magic stone mine into 50%, And I''m going to see the magic stone mine myself

    Although Connor knew that Marguerite was asking for money with her, but her condition was far beyond her bottom line. Connor looked at Marguerite coldly and said in a cold voice, "I can cooperate with others!"

    "The magic stone mine is in your hands. Of course, you can find others to cooperate, but I believe I''m your first choice. What''s more, I''m the only one who has the ability to provide you with so many alchemy materials in this place! How about 40% of my losses? " For Connor''s threat, Marguerite does not care, after a smile, light said;

    Although Marguerite''s asking price has been reduced by 10%, Connor''s cold look in his eyes is still unchanged. He must admit that Marguerite''s words are true. It is impossible for the meacha club or the menshing club to provide him with such a large amount of alchemy materials. Even if they are provided, they will inevitably attract the attention of those who want to do so, It''s not worth the loss!

    And tell the secret society of magic stone mine, you may get some rewards, but the big head of magic stone mine, you don''t even want to think about it!

    In fact, there is only one Marguerite to choose. Although this is the case, it is obvious that Connor can not let Marguerite realize this fact.

    "If you think so, I can only express my regret. Margaret, you are so greedy!" With a sigh, Connor tried to force the negotiation to break down!

    Seeing that Connor was so tough, Marguerite, who felt that she was sure of Connor''s life, also restrained her smile on her pretty face and said in a deep voice, "Connor, you need so many materials. Not to mention its own value, I believe you also understand that although I have a relationship, I can get it, but it''s also very hard, such a hard thing, I also need to do up and down to finish. You take me to see the magic stone mine you found is a prerequisite for negotiation, and 30.5% is my final bottom line! "

    Marguerite dropped another 50%, but Connor still showed that he was unmoved. But in Connor''s heart, he secretly calculated that his bottom line was 30%. Margaret proposed to take her to see the magic stone mine as a prerequisite. Connor was not surprised, After all, no matter who invested so much, we should be cautious, not to mention how to determine the share of magic stone mine?

    In fact, as long as Marguerite agrees with her own precautions, Connor can completely accept her request.

    "You agree with my preventive measures, I can take you to see the magic stone mine, but the maximum share can only give you 20%! If you don''t agree, I''ll consider looking for someone else! " After careful consideration, Connor firmly issued an ultimatum to Marguerite!

    Seeing that Connor has compromised and agreed to take herself to see the magic stone mine with preventive measures, Margaret''s heart flashed a touch of regret. The 30% of the magic stone mine is actually her bottom line, but now Connor has compromised her preconditions and given the final conditions. If she does not agree, the negotiation will break down, Marguerite also had no choice but to compromise. She nodded a little regretfully and said, "two achievements, two percent. Tell me about the precautions you took me to see the magic stone mine!"

    Seeing that Marguerite chose to compromise as she thought, Connor successfully gave Marguerite 10% less than her bottom line. He took a look at Marguerite and said in a deep voice, "the old way, the eye of arbitration!"

    After ten minutes of negotiation, Connor and Marguerite finalized the contents of the arbitration eye oath.

    Facing the strange eyes floating in the middle of the apartment, Marguerite swore in a cold voice:

    "In the eyes of arbitration, I, Margaret Rodriguez, swear that as long as Connor Ferguson takes me to find the magic stone mine, I promise that I will never disclose the magic stone mine to a third party in any form, if I violate the oath, I am willing to accept the oath of the eyes of arbitrationA few seconds after Marguerite finished the oath, the eyes of arbitration flickered several times, then burst out and turned into stars, floating on Marguerite.

    Seeing that Marguerite''s oath of eyes of arbitration had been completed, without waiting for Marguerite to speak again, Connor would no longer hide his words and say, "the magic stone mine is in Tungus city. Three days later, I''ll take you to find it. Is that ok?"

    "Tunguska?" Marguerite asked in surprise. Obviously, she couldn''t believe that magic stone mine was here.

    "Yes, in Tunguska!" Connor nodded his head and said positively. He looked at Marguerite for a moment and said playfully, "remember the snake eye you and I killed together, that guy''s meditation method. He has a unique ability to find all kinds of veins in the land. I found the clue of magic stone mine in him, and finally found the magic stone mine!"

    Feeling the fun in Connor''s words, Marguerite gave Connor a bad look and muttered in a low voice: "I shouldn''t let you take his space ring!"

    As for Marguerite''s grumbling, Connor smiles a little and doesn''t think much of it. Then he seems to think of something and tells Marguerite: "I think it will take a while to refine the puppet. You can collect the materials slowly. Don''t worry too much. Be careful and don''t let people doubt it!"

 Chapter 216

    Sitting on the sofa in the carriage, Connor closed his eyes and listened to the roar of the steam train, while Margaret, sitting on the sofa opposite Connor, was not as patient as Connor and looked at the scenery outside the window with great interest.

    After roon''s brief renovation, Connor and Marguerite set foot on the road to Tungus city. At this time, they have changed their looks.

    "Connor, you said that the magic stone mine was found from snake eye. Isn''t snake eye from Benfica? Is it possible for Benfica to intervene in the matter of magic stone mine? " Looking at the red sunset outside the window, Marguerite seemed worried;

    "I met the Benfica order!" Hearing Marguerite''s question, did Connor open his eyes and say in a flat voice:

    "Ah?" Hearing Connor say so, Marguerite was immediately shocked by the scenery outside the window and turned her head to see Connor.

    "I met snake eye''s younger martial sister in Tungus. Her name is avilova. However, unlike what you think, snake eye didn''t tell Benfica that he found the magic stone mine. Her younger martial sister found Tungus city from some things left by snake eye. Before she came to Tungus City, she didn''t tell Benfica that she didn''t know about me. At the same time, she didn''t know about me, so she didn''t want others to know that snake eye found the magic stone mine, She has destroyed the things left by snake eyes! " Connor said faintly:

    "How do you know so much?" Marguerite frowned slightly and asked curiously:

    "Very simple, I captured avilova alive, and searched her soul!" Connor''s tone was still flat, as if he was talking about what he had for dinner.

    After a deep look at Connor, Marguerite did not speak. She pretended to look at the scenery outside the window

    At seven o''clock in the evening, Connor and Marguerite''s train finally arrived in Tungus. Ten minutes later, Connor and Marguerite came to Connor''s rental house. As soon as they entered the rental house, Connor''s face changed, He could not feel the breath of avilova in the room!

    The next second, Connor broke into the room where he imprisoned avilova. At this time, avilova, who should have been lying quietly on the bed, disappeared. On the bed, there was only the necklace that Connor wore on avilova''s neckбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The cooked duck flies away, and an anger rushes straight to Connor''s heart. At this time, Margaret, who is with Connor, Seeing that Connor was angry, Dai Mei frowned and said, "are you in trouble?"

    "Avelova is gone!" After a moment''s hesitation, Connor decided to tell Margaret the reason.

    "Connor, you didn''t get rid of her?" Hearing the reason given by Connor, Marguerite''s face was also very ugly. She was discontented and said that she knew very well that the sudden disappearance of avilova might make the magic stone mine a new wave! Maybe she and the organization behind the snake eye, Benfica mitzvah, will join hands. The temptation of a magic stone mine is too great, enough to attract any black wizard organization!

    With a cold hum, Connor checked the alchemy mechanism he had set up in the rental house. Avilova, a living man, was gone. There was no trace that could not disappear!

    A moment later, Connor, who had checked all the mechanisms, black faced, took out a hexagonal crystal from a very hidden position in the rental house. A solution hit the hexagonal crystal. The crystal soon sent out a light blue light. Seeing the light, Connor put his spirit into the crystal.

    After seeing what happened when he left the rental house in the crystal for a few days, Connor angrily squeezed the hexagonal crystal into powder, turned to Marguerite and said in a deep voice, "you wait here, I''ll go out and get her back!"

    With that, Connor turned black and wanted to walk out of the taxi, but he was stopped by Marguerite before he took a few steps.

    "What are you doing?" Looking at Marguerite blocking her way, Connor pressed her anger and asked:

    "I don''t want to do anything, but I need to understand what happened!" Margaret didn''t care about Connor''s angry explanation. Although her tone was extremely flat, the meaning revealed in her words was extremely firm!

    "Before returning to roon, I had sealed all the mana and mental power of avilova. Not only that, for the sake of safety, I also made her dizzy, but this woman didn''t know what means she used, so she woke up after I left and left here alone!" Connor said somewhat depressed: the words are full of a sense of incomprehension. Obviously, he can''t understand what Marguerite did to achieve this!

    "Can you go out now and find that woman?" After listening to Connor carefully, Marguerite asked:

    "Although she has lifted my shackles on her necklace, I have placed a ban on her. I can feel that she is still in Tunguska. Now I can end her life at any time if I want to!" Connor stretched out a palm and clenched it into a fist. He said coldly:"I''ll go with you!" Marguerite thought for a moment and decided:

    "What are you doing with me?" Connor asked, puzzled. Now he couldn''t figure out Marguerite''s way.

    "Just in case, I have a bad feeling!" Glancing at Connor, Marguerite seemed worried

    Although she couldn''t understand Margaret''s reason, Connor didn''t care. She took Margaret to the direction marked by avilova.

    On the way, Connor''s eyebrows were always frowning. The reason why he didn''t get rid of avilova, but kept her, now seems to be greedy. After he captured avilova alive that day, Connor searched for avilova, In addition to discovering how avilova found the trace of the magic stone mine and that avilova did not tell Benfica about the magic stone mine.

    Even more, she discovered a secret of avilova. Avilova came from a wizard family in Benfica''s secret order. Avilova''s family has practiced a kind of meditation called Wan she Luo from generation to generation. For female witches, they can practice this kind of secret called Wan she Luo''s pill, They will condense the pill of ten thousand snakes in their own sea of gods. After condensing the pill of ten thousand snakes, the female wizard can release a magic called ten thousand snakes scream, which is similar to Connor''s spiritual shock, just like the psychic wizard

 Chapter 217

    The reason why Connor has kept avilova is that he has observed that avilova is practicing the pill of ten thousand snakes and will soon succeed. As a psychic wizard, spiritual shock has always been one of Connor''s main fighting spells, which has made great contributions to Connor''s present situation, and Connor has always been very dependent on it, However, with the improvement of Connor''s cultivation, the bottleneck of spiritual impact is also reflected, so Connor always wants to enhance the power of spiritual impact.

    There are basically two ways to enhance the power of spiritual impact. The first way is to enhance one''s mental power. When one''s mental power is strong, the power of spiritual impact will naturally become strong. The second way is to optimize the magic structure of spiritual impact.

    The first method, Connor, has already done it in a circuitous way, that is to use silver pendant to increase his mental power. The effect has indeed increased a lot, but unfortunately, it has not yet reached Connor''s psychological expectation. Therefore, Connor wants to try the second method to optimize the structure of the magic. However, the idea is good, but it is very difficult to practice, Spirit shock is the meditation method of Connor''s cultivation, and the abyss secret method comes with its own magic. The abyss secret method is not an ordinary dark idea, it is a high-level dark idea! It''s hard to improve the spirit impact of its own magic. It''s not that Connor didn''t try to simulate with auxiliary chips, but it''s a pity that these simulations undoubtedly ended in failure!

    Although they all failed, Connor was not discouraged. He summed up the experience of failure. He found that if you want to successfully optimize the spell structure, you must at least have a spell similar to mental impact as a reference. The higher the level of this spell as a reference, the better. Only in this way can the auxiliary chip analyze and absorb the advantages of the reference spell, Then optimize these advantages to the spiritual impact!

    After the evaluation of the auxiliary chip, the wanshiluo scream was considered stronger than the mental impact, so Connor planned to keep avilova until she condensed wanshiluo pill, practiced wanshiluo scream for reference, and optimized the mental impact. This is Connor''s calculation, but now it seems that he is too idealistic, and his plan can''t keep up with the change!

    Thinking about it, Connor and Marguerite went to a manor outside the eastern suburb of Tungus.

    "This is it?" After a careful look at the manor in front of her, Margaret asked Connor in a low voice:

    "Well!" Connor nodded seriously and whispered, "the mark I put on avilova is in it!"

    She got a positive answer from Connor. Marguerite and Connor looked at each other, and they all had a very tacit understanding. When they appeared, they were already in the manor.

    Connor felt the mark he had marked on avilova in the manor, and moved closer to the mark carefully! At this time, his mind also recovered calm, and a question emerged in his heart. Since avilova had run away, why didn''t she run further? She knew that she had set a forbidden spell on her body. As long as she was too close to herself, her mind could turn her head into a rotten watermelon. Why did she hide here?

    From the pictures recorded in the crystal, avilova has time to run far awayбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although he had doubts in his heart, he had found the manor. Connor knew that he had no way back. If the other party had a plot in the manor, he would not let himself go so easily, It''s better to attack the Yellow Dragon!

    "Hiss"

    Connor, who was far beyond the same level of consciousness, suddenly felt that he was not far away and made a strange noise. The pupil in Connor''s eyes immediately shrunk to the size of a pinhole! Next second, Connor directly summoned the defensive border of castia''s staff to protect himself!

    "Boom!"

    At the moment when Connor''s defensive barrier appeared, there was an attack on the defensive barrier. The whole defensive barrier series trembled. With such a violent attack, Connor Dingqing found that it was a fist, a fist with very rough skinбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As Connor mobilized his mana, he was ready to launch a counterattack, While trying to find out who is the owner of the fist, Margaret, who is beside Connor, has launched a counterattack. Countless dark red threads of blood spray out from her concave convex body and attack Connor''s left side!

    "Click, click!"

    In the face of Margaret''s attack, a scar man appears on Connor''s left side. At the same time, he has a cross sword in his hand, which twinkles with cold light. The cross sword takes a sword flower in his hand and cuts the blood to the ground directly. This is not the end. After cutting all the blood, scar man''s Cross sword moves continuously, On the count of silver, the light chopped at Marguerite.

    Marguerite''s single hand pinches the decision, and a layer of blood mist appears all over her body. However, the power of scar man''s silver light chopper is obviously beyond Marguerite''s expectation. As soon as these silver light choppers are cut into the blood mist, Marguerite utters a painful groan, and Marguerite is injured by the other party just looking at her face!Seeing the appearance of scar man, connaton''s eyes were frozen and he exclaimed in his heartб░ It''s him If he is not mistaken, this scar man has just seen him in roon not long ago!

    The scarred man didn''t show any pity for Marguerite. The cross sword in his hand was to chop again. After counting the silver light chop, he continued to roar at Marguerite. But this time, his silver light chop was blocked by Connor, who was controlling the defensive border, before he could get into the blood fog of Marguerite''s body protection!

    Feeling the tremor of the silver light chopping on his defensive border, Connor roared: "he is a senior wizard apprentice, take out all means!"

    As soon as his voice fell, Connor hit scar man with three mental attacks in a row. Then a spell came out, and castia''s array suddenly appeared at scar man''s feet!

    Scarred man, who has been harassed by Connor''s spiritual shock, can''t prevent it and can''t get out of the array. When he recovers, he finds that he has been covered by castia array.

    "Falian? It''s really interesting бдбдбдбдбд "feeling the suppression of castia''s spirit and mana, the scar man didn''t have any panic and said in a low voice: the scarred man didn''t have any panic

 Chapter 218

    When scarred man is trapped in the Dharma array, Connor is not happy. He controls the array and quickly condenses ten black warriors. At the same time, he says to Marguerite beside him: "my Dharma array can''t hold him for long. When he breaks out of the array, give him a hard hand!"

    "Three minutes!" Margaret''s cold voice came from the blood mist.

    "No problem!" Connor said firmly without hesitation:

    At the same time, in the castia array, the scarred man''s Cross sword waved and counted to the silver light to cut the barrier of the array.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    Several blasts came out, and the castia array supported by Connor was shaking slightly. Seeing this, Connor did not hesitate. Ten black warriors hidden in the dark blue fog in the array all came out, and these emotionless and painless killing machines rushed to scar man bravely.

    However, it''s a pity that these black Samurai have not rushed to scar man''s face, they were chopped three by scar man''s silver light, and the rest of the black Samurai just got close, they were smashed two by scar man''s huge fist!

    Mental power observed scar man''s series of operations. As Connor re coagulated the broken black warrior in the Dharma array, he told Marguerite that "scar man is a body refining wizard in all probability. Be careful!"

    "The body refiner?" Margaret murmured in a low voice

    After admonishing Marguerite, Connor focused all his attention on scar face. At this time, there were only three scarred black warriors who were about to fall down. This was the result of scar face''s fear of the Black Warrior''s desperation to exchange injuries for injuries, Otherwise these three black warriors will not be leftбдбдбдбдбдбд

    One minute later, Connor knew that it would be difficult for him to survive the three minutes he promised Marguerite. He had to make a change!

    A fierce color appeared on his face. As soon as Connor gritted his teeth, he stepped directly into the Dharma array. As soon as Connor stepped into the Dharma array, scar man, who was trapped in the Dharma array, seemed to have sensed it. With a smile and a flash of cross sword in his hand, the three black warriors who attacked him were directly seen as a black smoke and dispersed in the dark blue fog of the Dharma array.

    As soon as he came in, he was attacked by someone. Connor''s face was cold and his heart was moving. The black Samurai gathered again and killed him again. At the same time, under Connor''s urging, the increase of attack on the black samurai and the restriction on scar man in the array were also increased to the maximum.

    The change of the array immediately made scar man''s face become solemn, and the smile on his face also converged.

    For the first time in the war of "kaskuisa", scar man chanted a spell. As the spell was chanted, a small border appeared around scar man, and he began to resist the suppression of the kastia array on scar man!

    At this time, the black Samurai gathered and killed in front of scar man. Scar man, who was besieged, used his fist and cross swords together. Only one face-to-face Kona''s five black Samurai was killed again. Fortunately, this time, the sacrifice of the black Samurai was fruitful. Scar man''s arm was cut open, Drops of red blood overflow from the wound!

    Scar man obviously didn''t mind the slight injury. He continued to fight. He used the enchantment to reduce the mana and mental power of the array. He broke all the remaining black warriors, and only Connor was left in the array.

    Take a deep breath. Connor knows that there is still about a minute to go before the time he agreed with Marguerite. Now he can only rely on himself to hold the scar man. Although the smashed Black Warrior can be resurrected and reunited, it is just resurrected and reunited. It takes time for him to reunite Temo for the third time!

    Facing scar man''s smiling eyes, Connor did not say a word, and his heart was moving. One of his biggest cards was the magic shadow chain. In his two palms, a group of black mysterious arrogance appeared, which turned into two thick chains engraved with mysterious runes!

    From the current point of view, scar man is definitely a high-level wizard apprentice, and is probably the rumored physical strong body refining wizard, and Connor found that this guy killed his own Black Warrior in his hand like chopping melons and cutting vegetables, and the silver shining cross sword is by no means the general East and West, which is at least the second level of demonized items!

    In the face of such an opponent, although he only needs to stick to it for one minute, Connor still doesn''t dare to be careless and shows his talent magic directly!

    "It''s a talent spell? Who are you? " Seeing the shadow chain controlled by him in Connor''s hand, scar man''s original playful eyes showed a look of amazement. He asked in a hoarse voice:Connor didn''t pay attention to scar man. He continued to be on guard carefully. Anyway, his task now is to delay time and fight for enough time for Marguerite, who plays a big move outside the French array!

    Seeing that Connor didn''t speak, scar man took a deep look at Connor, and then his figure flashed. The next second, he appeared strangely on Connor''s left side. In the castia array, unless your accomplishments exceed Connor too much, you can''t hide Connor''s whereabouts. When scar man''s figure just flashed, Connor had already moved, Two shadow chains, straight into his left position!

    "Click, click!"

    As soon as his figure emerged, he found that there were two strange chains attacking scar. The man''s face was still light, but his strong right hand clenched his fist against the chain.

    "Boom!"

    The fist and shadow chain contact, making a loud noise. Connor, who controls the shadow chain, only feels a strong force, which is conveyed to him along the shadow chain. Then Connor''s body can''t help but step back several steps, barely holding his figure, and his mouth is also full of fishy and sweet smell!

    After wiping the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, Connor''s eyes to scar man are still calm, but he is extremely shocked. He has already made full use of his strength. This body refining wizard scar man is so terrible that he hurt himself with one blow!

    "I''ll ask you again, who are you?" After injuring Connor, scar man didn''t pursue him. He stared at Connor with fierce eyes and said in a hoarse voice: he was very angry

 Chapter 219

    "You''re a Benfica mitzvah?" Without answering Scarface''s question, Connor asked coldly

    "Hey, hey! How dare you know that avilova is one of us and imprison him? " Scar face dry smile a, in the eyes twinkle the light of the cruel!

    Counting the time, Connor felt that a minute had passed and he didn''t talk to scar face any more. He just looked at scar face deeply and flashed out of the array!

    Seeing that a middle-level wizard apprentice in Connor dared to ignore himself, a trace of anger appeared on scar''s face. He slashed the kastya''s FA formation barrier with his cross sword, and also broke out of the FA formation directly!

    However, what Scarface didn''t expect was that as soon as he came out of the Dharma array, he was extremely surprised to find that a blood mist wrapped himself in it, and the blood mist went directly into his body. When he saw that Scarface''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, his mind was moving, and his whole body was bound to appear, trying to block the blood mist. Unfortunately, Scarface''s idea was good, However, he just resisted the boundary suppressed by the French array in the konarcastia array, but it didn''t work at all in the face of the blood mist. The blood mist went directly through the boundary and continued to drill into scar face''s body!

    "Blood witchcraft!" Feeling the strangeness of the blood mist, scar''s face was stunned. It seemed that he thought of something and exclaimed in surprise:

    Standing outside the blood fog, Connor''s eyes were also very complicated. He thought he had broken through to the level of an intermediate wizard apprentice, with the help of castia staff and silver pendant, Strength should be above Margaret.

    But now it seems that his strength is increasing these days, and Marguerite is not idle. Not only has her cultivation reached the peak of intermediate wizard apprenticeship, but her forbidden blood witchcraft is also stronger!

    It''s fast to eat. It''s just a breath. Margaret''s blood mist is touching scar face''s body. Scar face is feeling immediately. Her whole body is being corroded, and her blood is boiling. She has a feeling that she is not controlled by her. Even her consciousness is greatly affected.

    At the beginning of the war, scar face felt the danger for the first time. He did not dare to be careless and hesitated. He quickly chose a direction, that is, to exert his whole body''s magic power, and wanted to rush out of the blood fog. But what he thought was so beautiful. Margaret had prepared the magic for three minutes. How could he break it so easily?

    No matter how fast and fierce scar''s face was, the blood fog was all around him from beginning to end, and he refused to leave!

    Unable to shake off the blood mist, scar face found that his original invincible body had been corrupted by the blood mist. The blood mist, like a tarsal maggot, continued to drill into his body, which was not the most terrible. Scar face was frightened to find that the faster he used his magic power, the more his blood was out of his control!

    Feeling that his current situation is becoming more and more critical, scar face''s eyes flashed a bit of frustration. He never thought that he would ambush two intermediate wizard apprentices with his strength. It''s not easy to catch them, but at least it won''t be too difficult. He didn''t think that they would force him to this situation!

    Scar''s face and face are very clear. Now in this situation, he has to use some means to protect his life by pressing the bottom of the box. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, it''s impossible to say that he may really capsize in the sewer and fall into the hands of these two intermediate Wizard apprentices!

    Scar''s face took a deep breath, and then there was a deafening explosion. Then all his muscles swelled up, and his whole body doubled in size. His robes were split, and his strong muscles were exposed in the blood mist. Surprisingly, a mysterious green Rune appeared on all these muscles, These runes radiate a dazzling light, dispelling the blood fog around scar''s face!

    With this energy, scar''s face rushed out of the blood mist, but he looked very miserable. He was corroded to the festering skin, full of red spots, and all the blood vessels protruded, which made people shiver!

    Scar''s face ran out of the blood fog very fast. Connor, who wanted to mend the knife, couldn''t lock on him. He didn''t even have a mental impact!

    "Stop! Let''s talk about it! " Out of the blood fog, scar face didn''t run away, but stood in the distance, staring at Connor and Marguerite, they said in a deep voice: without waiting for Connor and Marguerite to answer, he continued: "I know you are looking for avilova, but she has been killed by me, I want to have a share in the magic stone mine! I want to go, you can''t stop me, but you should know what it means, you two don''t want to mine magic stone mine without me! "

    Hearing the words of scar face, connaton''s heart sank. What he was most worried about finally came. The matter of magic stone mine unexpectedly attracted such a senior wizard apprentice as scar face!At this time, Marguerite, who was a little pale, looked at Connor. Connor knew what she wanted to ask, but he couldn''t answer the question. He could only ask scar faceб░ My sign tells me that avilova is still alive

    Hearing Connor say so, scar face didn''t speak, palm touched his space ring, and an ice coffin immediately appeared in the open space beside him. Connor can clearly see that avilova was lying in the ice coffin, but at this time, avilova was unconscious and lay there quietly!

    "Haha, I wanted her to be my cauldron, but I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to send it to my door. I had to be disrespectful. I didn''t expect that she would bring me such a good thing as magic stone mine!" With a smile, scar touched avilova''s beautiful face in the ice coffin and said:

    "We need to discuss it before we can give you a reply!" Looking at avilova, who was totally unconscious in the ice coffin, and at the scar face, Connor and Marguerite made a very subtle exchange of eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "Yes, I''ll give you three days. I''ll wait for you here and give you a piece of advice. Cooperation with me is the best way for you to deal with this matter!" He took away the ice coffin containing avilova, looked at Connor and Marguerite with scar face, and said with a gloomy smile:

    Give Margaret a look, Connor and Margaret are very careful to withdraw from the manor togethe

 Chapter 220

    Back in the rental house, Connor sat on the sofa and fell into silence. Now the situation is beyond his expectation. He really wants to think about it!

    "Now what are you going to do?" Looking at Connor in silence, Marguerite, pale as paper, asked:

    Hearing Marguerite''s question, Connor turned her head, looked at her, broke the silence and asked, "how are you doing now?"

    Just like scar face, Connor didn''t choose to kill him because he knew that even if he did, he couldn''t kill scar face! Marguerite''s blood mist is really weird and powerful, but it''s really very hard for her to use such a strange and powerful method with the strength of Marguerite''s current intermediate wizard apprentice''s peak state. It''s rare for Marguerite to persist for such a long time. It''s impossible for her to mend her scar face with herself! And with scar face face to face against Conner, is well aware of the horror of scar face, his own hand, simply can''t kill scar face!

    "Fortunately, I drank the potion and recovered for some time!" It seems that some did not expect that Connor would care about her own safety. Although Marguerite''s reply was flat, the coldness in her eyes melted a lot.

    "I''ve done something in avilova''s head. Don''t get rid of some of her memories. Even if the scar face searched avilova''s soul, he would never find the location of the magic stone mine. I''m sure about that!" Connor said in a deep voice, this is his most powerful chip now!

    "What do you want to do?" Margaret''s tone was very dignified.

    "When I was a junior wizard apprentice, you and I could kill snake eye. Now my strength is greatly improved. Why are you afraid of that guy?" Looking at Marguerite''s beautiful eyes, Connor said in a deep voice, his tone was full of naked killing!

    "Evil blood possessed, I can only cast it once in three years!" After a close look at the fierce Connor, Marguerite said quietly:

    Hearing Marguerite say that she can''t become a senior wizard apprentice, Connor''s face was stunned. He thought about staring at Marguerite and said, "I can give you another 10% of the magic stone mine. Can you think of a way?"

    "I''ll die if I''m casting demon blood appendage!" Hearing that Connor lured herself with benefits, Margaret didn''t know why there was a trace of anger in her words.

    "There''s always a way!" Margaret said that, of course, Connor could not say anything more. He could only smile bitterly and whisper to himself

    Looking at Connor''s loneliness, Marguerite''s anger seemed to disappear. She said softly, "if you want to kill that scar face, I''ll help you!"

    Marguerite''s soft voice, on the contrary, attracted Connor''s attention. He looked at Marguerite in surprise. After working with Marguerite for so long, he had never heard Marguerite speak to him so gentlyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing Connor''s surprised eyes, Marguerite seemed to have a look of confusion in her eyes, She seemed to cover up the general hastily and without any feelings, said: "look at what! That guy obviously wants to have no good intentions. To cooperate with him, in the words of Raul the great, is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger! "

    Hearing the idiom "seeking skin from a tiger" from Margaret''s red lips, Connor had a smile on his face. Marguerite''s support made him feel warm.

    This scar man is not the first time he met, but the second time he met, and the interval between the two times is very short. This scar man is the man who spent 6000 pounds in maiacha manor to buy the "Odin blood tiger" that Connor wanted very much. This scar face is very confident after buying the Odin blood tiger, He didn''t leave until after the auction. This confidence impressed Connor deeply. Connor would never admit the wrong person!

    It''s said that the body refining wizard, the cultivation of a senior wizard apprentice, and a cross sword of level 2 demonized items. This scar face really has the strength of self-confidence! Connor knew that if scar face hadn''t recognized his shadow chain in actual combat today, it was a talent spell attached to high-level Ming''s idea. He was afraid of his background and repeatedly asked who he was, he would not have been able to drag on for three minutes in a few years!

    Connor really didn''t expect that this scar face was a member of Benfica''s secret society, and he came here to compete with him for the magic stone mine! However, from the words of scar face, it seems that scar face didn''t come for the magic stone mine at first, but for avilova. He wanted to turn avilova into his cauldron, and then souhun learned about the magic stone mine from avilova''s God sea!

    Unfortunately, Connor was always careful to help him. Before returning to roon, Connor directly deleted all the memories of the location of the magic stone mine in avilova''s spirit just in case. Connor was confident that avilova could not play tricks with him. This scar face also reflected Connor''s conjecture, If scar face knew the location of the magic stone mine, I''m afraid he would not talk about cooperation with him. Instead, he would take it alone!Marguerite is right. The cooperation with scar face will never be smooth. That guy''s strength, whether he or Marguerite, exceeds too much. Only when he is with Marguerite can he compete with this guy. The problem is that he and Marguerite can''t be together all the time, Even if he and Marguerite choose to compromise and cooperate with him to mine the magic stone mine, he will certainly find a chance to get rid of himself and Marguerite!

    And the most important point is that as long as he and Marguerite join hands, from the mining of magic stone to the final use of magic stone, they are completely self-sufficient, and do not need other people to join in, let alone in this form!

    From the space ring to find out a piece of magic stone, Connor looked at the crystal luster on the magic stone, felt the magic contained in it, and couldn''t help thinking deeply.

    It''s impossible to cooperate with Scarface in mining magic stone mine. Now I have two choices. One is to unite Marguerite to make Scarface hard, the other is to go back to Rouen with Marguerite. Anyway, the vein of magic stone mine can''t run, so I can think about it in the long run, but I''m afraid that in case, Scar face, who was fooled by himself and Marguerite, told Benfica''s secret society about the magic stone mine. With the ability of an organization, they might find the magic stone mine

 Chapter 221

    Connor knows that his biggest advantage and the only irreplaceable advantage is that so far, he is the only one who knows the location of magic stone mine!

    This advantage is a key step to break the game!

    After thinking about it carefully for two days, the day before scar face''s deadline, Connor pushed open Marguerite''s door in the rental house.

    Facing Marguerite''s inquiring eyes, Connor''s first words were: "I have a way for you to kill scar face without using demon blood appendage!"

    "What can I do?" Marguerite frowned slightly. Although she didn''t say anything, the expression on her pretty face revealed a trace of disbelief. The biggest reason why they were able to kill another senior wizard apprentice snake eye in Benfica''s secret order the last time was that she paid a heavy price to display the demon blood appendage. Unexpectedly, snake eye became a senior wizard apprentice for a short time, The eye of the snake was overcast once.

    She and Connor have already seen the strength of scar face, and the strength is absolutely above the snake eye. They can only protect themselves in the face of scar face with all their strength. And the most important thing is that she can''t use the magic blood appendage now, and she has no capital beyond scar face''s expectation.

    For Margaret''s disbelief, Connor was not surprised. To be honest, if he changed places with Margaret now, he would never believe his own words!

    With a little smile, Connor took out a magic stone from the space ring and threw it to Marguerite. He said excitedly, "have a look!"

    With some doubts, Marguerite took a look at the magic stone thrown to her by Connor in her hand, and began to look at it carefully. It seems that this magic stone is no different from the ordinary original magic stone. But Marguerite, who knows Connor''s personality well, knows that Connor will never do useless work. This magic stone must have a way.

    After checking the magic stone for several minutes, she still didn''t find any difference. Margaret shook her head and threw the magic stone to Connor. Her beautiful eyes were watching Connor quietly. She knew Connor would give her a satisfactory answer.

    Seeing that Marguerite didn''t find the mystery of the magic stone, Connor''s smile became more intense. Marguerite didn''t find the mystery of the magic stone, so the possibility of her own plan was undoubtedly higher!

    Another rough silver bell is found in the space ring. Connor puts the magic stone mine in his hand in the distance, and then gently shakes the silver bell in his hand. In an instant, the thin energy particles in the air of the rental house beat violently, and then the magic stone put by Connor in the distance, under Margaret''s surprised eyes, Boom! It''s going to explode!

    Seeing this amazing scene, Margaret regained her calm for a long time. After a moment of meditation, she said to Connor, "are you going to use this Marguerite didn''t say the last words. Obviously, she thought this idea was too crazy!

    "Yes! That''s what I''m going to use to blow up snake eyes! " Connor showed his own idea very directly. After a pause, Connor explained: "now I am the only one who knows the location of the magic stone mine. If scar face wants to find the magic stone mine, he has to go where he wants to go unless he finds it himself."

    "Last time in the magic stone mine, I took hundreds of pieces of raw magic stone. Originally, I intended to cultivate them by myself, but now I can make them into bombs like you just saw. It''s not difficult to make such bombs. The magic stone itself has energy. What I have to do is to detonate the energy on them by extremely hidden means! As soon as three days, I can complete the transformation work and turn all the magic stone mines in my hands into the magic stone bombs you just saw

    Excited to explain the results of his thinking in the past two days, Connor looks at Marguerite. He needs Marguerite''s support now. Otherwise, no matter how good and seamless his plan is, it can only be on paper!

    "You think these things can hide scar face and blow him up?" After listening to Connor''s explanation, Marguerite pondered for a while and put forward her own question. Connor''s plan is to make a fake magic stone mine, then hide these magic stone bombs inside, and finally lure scar face inside.

    "The way I set up on the magic stone bomb is very hidden, but I don''t know if I can hide it from scar face. But I think there is at least half a chance that I can succeed. As for whether I can kill scar face, I made these magic stone bombs. I know their power very well. These more than 100 magic stone bombs can kill me, But you can''t blow up scar face! " Pointing to his head, Connor said seriously, but there was a trace of madness in his eyes!

    With Connor''s narration, Marguerite nodded secretly. Although Connor didn''t pat her chest to give her a positive answer, such an answer reassured Marguerite. At least she thought Connor didn''t give herself a false answer to deceive herself in order to follow him.If Connor really boasted that his magic stone bomb would be able to hide scar face, and then kill scar face steadily, Marguerite would not believe a word of what Connor said.

    "Connor, do you think that after scar face has been successfully overcame by these magic stone bombs, how much strength will be left?" Marguerite pondered for a moment, then asked Connor cautiously:

    "Judging from the strength he showed in the last match, I think he will have about 30% strength left after blowing him up, but I don''t rule out the possibility that he has the ability to hide his backhand, but I think the remaining 50% strength is the most!" This time, faced with Margaret''s question, Connor hesitated for a moment and then said:

    "One last question, what can I get if I work with you?" After serious thinking, Margaret looks at Connor with a smile.

    "40% of the magic stone mines are divided into three parts!" For this problem, Connor was obviously prepared, and he was also very generous. He directly doubled the original plan to give Marguerite 20% of the magic stone mine!

    "You''re very generous this time?" When she heard that Connor''s magic stone had doubled, Marguerite''s beautiful eyes became bright and bright. She made fun of Connor by the way!

    "I just think 40% of you will be satisfied. If you don''t do this with me, you and I will have to go back to roon!" Ignoring Margaret''s teasing, Connor said with a blank face:

 Chapter 222

    "Well, I promise you to have a try!" Margaret pondered for a moment and gave Connor a positive answer.

    As soon as Marguerite agreed to her plan, Connor''s face finally showed a smile. His plan needs Marguerite''s help. Even if everything goes well, Scarface is seriously injured by magic stone bomb, and Connor can''t kill Scarface alone. If Scarface can''t be killed, it''s really troublesome!

    The generous needle was settled, and Connor and Marguerite did not stop. Instead, they seriously discussed a series of details about how to delay time for Connor to refit the magic stone bomb, and where to choose to disguise as the magic stone mine to put the magic stone bomb.

    The next morning, Connor and Marguerite arrived at scar face''s manor. Maybe it was the last time they tasted the power of Connor and Marguerite. This time, scar face didn''t play any tricks with Connor and Marguerite, but appeared in front of them happily!

    "How are you two thinking?" Glancing at Connor and Marguerite, a trace of pride appeared on scar''s fierce face. Obviously, he also knew that since Connor and Marguerite were here, they naturally intended to agree to his request!

    At this time, scar''s face was full of smile, and he could not see the embarrassed appearance three days ago. The scars brought by the fierce battle three days ago seemed to be nonexistent at all!

    Connor and Marguerite looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Connor coughed and said, "since you are determined to join our plan, what can you bring us?"

    On hearing this, the bright smile on scar''s face disappeared. He gave a cold hum, and his powerful silver cross sword appeared in his hand. Then he flicked the body of the cross sword with his fingers, and the cross sword immediately gave out a buzz.

    Looking at scar face''s style, Connor''s eyes narrowed subconsciously, and Marguerite''s hand beside him also squeezed tightly.

    "I don''t interfere with your mining. It''s already the biggest help to you. The magic stone eight Chengdu mined by magic stone mine will give it to me. How about 10% for each of you? Am I fair?" Holding the cross sword, scar''s face threatened naked

    Hearing scar face''s threat, Connor took a deep breath, stepped forward and blocked Marguerite with her body, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "we agree that you will join our plan to mine the magic stone mine, which is the biggest concession. With respect, If you''re going to cover the white wolf with empty hands, there''s no need to talk about it. Go to war! "

    Seeing that Connor was so tough, scar said with a sneer, "go to war? You two intermediate wizard apprentices, don''t you think that when I didn''t pay attention to Yin last time, you would have the ability to fight with me? If you really think so, you are quite wrong! "

    As soon as scar face''s voice fell, the terrible power of senior wizard apprentice appeared on him, which was suppressed on Connor and Marguerite!

    Feeling the powerful pressure, Connor''s face changed immediately, but his heart relaxed. He just showed his attitude of not daring to fight. It was actually a dangerous move. He gambled on a fierce battle. Scar face was afraid of him and Margaret. Now it seems that he is right. Scar face is really afraid of them, Otherwise, at this time, scar face will not use momentum to suppress himself, but directly fight!

    "We know that our strength is not as good as you, but we are not what you can handle at will. We are not stupid people. Since we dare to come to you, we will have our own body to retreat!" After a small strategic show of weakness, Connor said, "before we came here, we''ve put it all together. The magic stone mine will give you 50% at most, but you also have to pay something!"

    "Fifty percent? What do you want me to pay? " As Connor expected, when he heard that Connor was willing to give him 50%, scar''s face looked better.

    "Arrest! Mining magic stone mine needs at least ten young people as miners! You are responsible for catching these ten people! " Connor coldly said what he had thought.

    "I arrest people. What are you two doing?" Thinking about it carefully, Scarface looked at Margaret and Connor and said:

    "The two of us found the magic stone mine, and we also found an alchemist to refine the raw magic stone mine into usable magic stone!" Without hesitation, Connor said in a deep voice:

    Hearing the explanation given by Connor, scar''s face slowly returned to normal. He also took back the oppression of Connor and Marguerite and said in a voice: "OK, I can promise you. Now you should take me to see the magic stone mine!"

    "No, I can''t tell you until you get all the people back!" Not surprisingly, scar face proposed to go to see the magic stone mine, but for his request, Connor did not hesitate, flatly refused!

    Connor''s refusal obviously made scar face a little angry, but he didn''t vent his anger because of something. He stared at Connor for a while and said: "a week! I''ll catch people back in a week. You''d better not play tricks with me then! "In the face of scar face this undisguised fierce threat, Connor did not care, light said: "it''s a deal, a week later you bring people back, magic stone mine location I offer with both hands, but catch people to catch people, remember to be careful of the secret, don''t catch near Tungus!"

    "Well! How can you say such things? " Scar face said with some dissatisfaction:

    "Then we''ll leave first, and see you in a week!" After all, Connor and Marguerite look at each other and leave the estate where scar face is.

    Back in the rental house, Connor poured himself a glass of red wine, pondered and said to Marguerite, "well, I''m right. This scar face didn''t want to cooperate with us at all. He just wanted to get the location of the magic stone mine out of our hands, and then eat the magic stone mine alone!"

    Looking at Connor, Marguerite didn''t refute Connor''s words. Instead, she poured herself a glass of red wine, drank it all and said to Connor, "it''s in your hands!"

    Hearing Marguerite''s words, Connor gave a dry smile and said seriously, "Marguerite, you and I have experienced so many things. I still trust you very much. I can take you to see the magic stone mine tomorrow."

    Feeling Connor''s sincere attitude, Margaret didn''t care about it and asked, "what are you going to do next?"

 Chapter 223

    "It only takes three days for me to refit the magic stone bomb. Scar face said that he would take a week to arrest people, so I have four days left. Four days is enough for me to finish everything. Don''t worry. I''ve already figured out the place to camouflage the magic stone mine. It''s in the southern suburb of Tungus city. Where is a wolframite mine? Wolframite is an epiphytic mine of magic stone mine, Where we go, as long as we put the magic stone bomb I made, scar face will never find it There was a fierce look in Connor''s eyes

    "If you have a plan, I''ll be ready these days!" Marguerite glanced at Connor and said quietly:

    "No problem. I''ll handle all these things myself. When the magic stone bomb blows up, we can harvest the name of scar face. This scar face should have a good fortune. There must be many good things in his space ring!" Preaching here, Connor still does not forget to tempt Marguerite, let her firm with their own to kill scar face confidence.

    However, Marguerite seemed to see Connor''s idea, looked at Connor deeply, and turned to her room without saying a word.

    Smelling the fragrance after Marguerite left, Connor''s eyes were full of calm and crazy. Connor Ferguson paid so much for the magic stone mine. How could he give up the magic stone mine for a long time because of a scar face?

    Scar face is going to die! As long as he is dead, he can make a puppet of alchemy and mine the magic stone safely!

    Squinting his eyes, Connor was very excited when he thought of the Odin blood tiger bought by scar face at the maiacha club that day. As a little thing, Odin blood tiger, Connor thought that he and he were predestined, but how could he be involved again at this time? What''s more, it''s fate!

    As long as you kill scar face, Odin blood tiger will belong to you!

    Scar face, from his effortless posture of taking out 6000 pounds to buy Odin blood tiger, must be very rich. There must be a lot of good things in his space ring. By the way, there is his second level magic item, silver cross sword. He has seen the power of playfulness, which is absolutely a rare treasure, As long as scar face dies, these things will become a part of his collection!

    The most important reason why Connor insisted on giving Marguerite 40% of the output of the magic stone mine and choosing scar face is that even if he failed, the risk of death for him and Marguerite was very small. Judging from the fierce battle at the beginning, scar face was very strong, Under normal circumstances, it''s no problem to beat himself and Marguerite by one against two, but as long as he and Marguerite run for their lives separately, it''s very difficult for him to kill himself and Marguerite at the same time.

    Even in the most unfortunate situation, scar face saw through his plan. He and Marguerite ran for their lives separately. Scar face chose to chase him. Connor was confident that with the potion Warga gave him and the black magic robe on his body, he could get rid of scar face''s pursuit. Connor thinks that the reason why Marguerite decided to take part in her own plan is that she gave her 40% of the magic stone mine share. Besides, she and she had the same idea!

    As for Margaret Connor, who has been vaguely aware that she can''t see through her collaborator, he has always had a question, that is, Irene, the youngest cardinal in the history of tempest church, trusted Margaret so much that she even gave her all her relationships in the important business hub on the west coast of the Empire, So does Elena know that Marguerite practiced the magic of forbidden blood?

    Or is Marguerite''s blood witchcraft?

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Roon, doctor gulsey private hospital!

    "Congratulations, cervalles, you are now able to refine the shaped charge independently!" Looking at the handsome man with a bright smile showing himself his finished medicine, Varga congratulated him. Although she said congratulations, her tone seemed to be good without any joy. She was very insipid, as if the other party was a stranger, not her teacher''s only son.

    Feeling Warga''s indifference towards himself, the original bright smile on the blonde handsome sevarios''s face gradually solidified. He bowed his head and pondered for a while, then looked up at Warga and asked seriously, "Warga, do you really hate me?"

    Valga didn''t seem to be surprised by cervalles'' question. She gently shook her head and said, "cervalles, I don''t hate you. You are a good man, but you should know that I already have someone I like? You will find something more suitable for you than me in the future! "

    Hearing that he was issued a "good man card", cervalles''s handsome face was full of a wry smile. He looked at valga''s beautiful eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that I would lose to a dissolute noble boy one day!"When hearing the five words "noble childe brother", Varga''s face suddenly became serious, and a cold color appeared in her beautiful eyes. She said coldly, "who told you that?"

    Looking at the cool color in valga''s beautiful eyes, the bitterness on his face became more intense. Instead of answering valga''s question, he said quietly, "valga, do you know? At the beginning, I was very resistant to chasing you, but my mother insisted that I do so. She told me that you are the top genius in pharmaceutics. Being with you is of great benefit to my future and my future. I admit that when I first chased you, I held a strong utilitarian heart! I don''t believe that. You can understand Varga! "

    "But what I want to tell you is that when I really came into contact with you, I found that I fell in love with you hopelessly. Really, I can swear to my heart demon that your every move and smile fascinates me, although you didn''t smile at me several times." touching my heart, Cervalles said affectionately:

    "Cervalles, I''m telling you once and for the last time that I have someone I like. Don''t waste your time!" Although cervalles is willing to prove his love for himself by means of Heart Magic oath, Varga''s attitude has become colder. There is no emotion in her tone, and there is no euphemism in her words

 Chapter 224

    Seeing that Varga was so heartless and didn''t give himself a chance, the disappointment on cervalles'' face became more and more serious. He didn''t speak, shook his head at Varga, and then turned to leave.

    Looking at the bleak figure of cervalles, Varga''s pretty face didn''t show any pity. On the contrary, there was a sense of killing in her beautiful eyes like autumn water. She thought about it for a while, took out a piece of paper from her own space ring, and carefully wrote on it.

    If Connor is here and sees this scene, he will be very surprised, because this paper of vargana is the original transmission paper of his mentor Reyes.

    After writing, Varga looks at the white light on the paper, sighs a little, puts on his yoshibio mask and walks out of gulsi private hospital.

    Taking the public carriage, Varga came to a shop called "Alice cafe" in the north of Rouen. She walked into the most secret private room of the cafe, where an old man with a slightly bent body was waiting for her.

    "Anything to drink?" The old man looked at Varga who came in a hurry and handed him the drink list.

    "Housekeeper Victor, I''m not here for coffee!" Looking at the old man across the street, Val took a deep breath and said solemnly. The rickety old man, whom she called the housekeeper of Victor, is undoubtedly the housekeeper of teacher Connor, the second person of the secret society, Reyes!

    Hearing valga say so, Victor''s old face showed a smile, and he didn''t force valga. He tapped his fingers on the list of drinks on the coffee table and said faintly: "I want a Mocha, warm!"

    As the old Viktor''s voice dropped, five seconds later, a slit suddenly opened on the smooth surface of the coffee table between him and Varga. A delicate porcelain cup with mellow coffee rose from the slit from the bottom up to the table top, and then the slit slowly closed and returned to the smooth table top again.

    "Housekeeper Victor, your coffee is ready. I sincerely hope you like it!" The sweet voice of a woman rang out in the private room.

    Holding the cup in the palm of his hand and smelling the aroma of the cup coffee, old Victor took a sip slowly. His old face suddenly showed an expression of enjoyment. After a long time, he looked at Varga, who was already dissatisfied, and said, "Varga, you are in such a hurry that you don''t even bother to meet me with a voice paper. Why is there something wrong with the purification of that thing?"

    When old Victor asked about "that kind of thing", valga immediately said solemnly, "that kind of thing is being cleaned up in the hospital. The first batch has been cleaned up and put into the safe house. At present, there is no problem!"

    "Since there''s nothing wrong with that building, are you here for Connor?" Old Victor nodded his head with satisfaction when he heard that, and then he asked directly

    "Yes! I''m here for Connor. You said that Connor''s identity is very secret. Few people in the secret society know about it. Then why does Dr. gulsey know? " Without any hesitation, Varga asked directly:

    "Does gulsey know the identity of Connor? If I remember correctly, Connor only met gulsey when he took you to the hospital Hearing what Varga said, old Victor flashed a cold light in his old eyes and said:

    "Yes! But cervalles and I just mentioned Connor Varga said in a deep voice that she knew what she would bring to her teacher, but for the safety of Connor, she didn''t regret it.

    Taking a deep look at Varga, old Victor said solemnly: "this matter, I know, I will deal with it!"

    From the old Victor got a positive answer, Varga nodded gently, just to get up and walk out of the compartment, but she did not walk out a few steps, there old Victor began to stop Varga from leaving

    "Varga, wait a minute. I have something else I want to know about with you." After another sip of coffee, old Victor said faintly:

    "What do you want to know?" As he sat back in his seat, Varga asked suspiciously:

    "How much have you learned, Varga, about gulsi''s method of making potions?" Old Victor said casually

    Although old Victor''s question seemed to be understated, it surprised valga. She hesitated for a moment and said, "except for the key potions mastered by teacher gulsi, I can refine all the other potions now."

    Hearing the result given by Varga, old Victor couldn''t help looking at her with a touch of appreciation in his eyes. He drank all the coffee left in his porcelain cup and said leisurely, "Varga, I always have a question in my heart. That time, the professor sent you and Connor to the safety house. A batch of those things had just been transported away from the safety house before you went, Did Connor find anything unusual? "If that question just made Varga''s heart shocked, then this question undoubtedly caused a thunder in Varga''s heart!

    Thinking of what Connor had done in the safe house that day, valga forced himself to calm down and said word by word: "that thing is so polluting. Did you do the cleaning work in the safe house? Connor is not a fool. How could he not find anything unusual? But he didn''t find anything like that

    After Varga finished, old Victor watched her quietly for a long time before he said, "Varga, the professor is very satisfied with your work. Please don''t let him down. As long as you can replace gulsi, the professor''s promise to you will be fulfilled."

    "I understand!" Listening to old Victor''s words, Varga knew that this was a temporary pass for him, and he was relieved in his heart!

    "Well, you can go. Remember to be careful. Gulsey is a very smart woman!" Old Victor finally told Varga:

    After leaving Alice''s cabin, Varga wrapped up his clothes on his petite body and did not immediately return to gulsey hospital. Instead, he came to RAND street in the east side of roon.

    Standing on the side of the street, Varga looks out at 16 Rand street, Connor''s apartment. She looks very complicated. She wants to tell him everything, but reason tells Varga that she can never do it бд in this way

 Chapter 225

    "Here are ten young miners you two want me to catch. Have a look!" A week later, he was still in scar face''s manor. Scar face pointed to ten numb, topless men in the cellar of the manor and said to Connor and Marguerite

    She exchanged her eyes with Marguerite. As soon as Connor stepped forward, he examined the ten young men who were captured by scar face. Connor''s examination was very detailed, Foot check for a long time before the end, slightly nodded!

    Seeing that Connor nodded, scar''s face was full of ferocity, with a smile but not a smile, he said meaningfully, "is there any problem now? Can you take me to see the magic stone mine? "

    Giving Margaret a reassuring look, Connor turned to scar face and said, "no problem. If you want to, you can go now!"

    "Tut Tut, Emperor Raul once said that it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day, just today!" Hearing that Connor was finally going to take himself to see the magic stone mine, scar''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement.

    "Let''s go!" Without any hesitation, Connor clenched Marguerite''s delicate hand and led the way directly. To Connor''s surprise, the scar face did not put the ten young slaves he had captured in the manor, but chose to take them into a large carriage, like to take them to the magic stone mine with him.

    "What are you doing with these slaves? Such a big carriage will attract people''s attention There was a little doubt in Connor''s eyes, and he said to scar face with a little dissatisfaction in his voice

    "Tungus is a small city. There are not many people at night. If there is a problem, I will solve it by myself. Where are the ten slaves going to mine the magic stone? Now it''s easy to send them to Tungus!" Scar face tone light said, although the tone is flat, but the words are full of the flavor can not be refused.

    After glancing at the carriage with ten young slaves behind him, Connor nodded slightly and didn''t speak. Although he had just checked the ten young slaves with his divine sense, he didn''t find any problems, scar face''s doing so obviously showed some problems!

    In the dark, the three witches with a big carriage came to a forest in the southern suburb of roon, and found a cypress forest in the forest. With one hand, Connor pinched the cypress forest. The concealment magic was immediately activated, and a big mine hole appeared in front of them.

    "This is the magic stone mine. Let''s go!" To scar face light said a, Connor with Marguerite on the lead to walk in the front.

    Looking at the back of Connor and Marguerite walking in front of the tunnel, scar face, who fell behind, carefully scanned the Dharma array around the mine, and then followed him suspiciously. Driven by scar face, his young slaves also followed scar face.

    "Pay attention to the slave captured by scar face!" Walking in the dark, wet and muddy tunnel, Connor wrote in Margaret''s white and delicate hands:

    As a rare psychic wizard, Connor''s spiritual strength is far higher than that of his peers, but his spiritual strength is still not as strong as that of a senior wizard apprentice. In such a close distance from scar face, if he chooses to communicate with Margaret, It is likely to be noticed by scar face:

    "How are we going to get out later?" Marguerite wrote quietly and covertly in Connor''s hand:

    "Don''t let go of my hand!" As for Marguerite''s question, Connor was naturally prepared and immediately wrote again:

    The tunnel is neither long nor short. Connor, Marguerite and scar face walked in the tunnel for about five minutes and reached the end of the tunnel.

    "This is what you are looking for, magic stone mine!" Connor pointed to the raw ore of magic stone in wolframite and held Marguerite''s jade hand in one hand

    Along the direction of Connor''s finger, scar face can clearly see that there are hundreds of original magic stone mines hidden in countless black fog mines. There is a look of greed in scar face''s eyes. With a big move, one original magic stone mine appears in his hands.

    Seeing the action of scar face, Connor narrowed his eyes. The big hand holding Marguerite''s jade hand also added a little strength, and his heart also silently sang a curse.

    "Ha ha ha! Magic stone mine, I finally found it Feeling the abundant energy of the magic stone in his hand, scar looked up to the sky and said with a wild smile:

    As soon as the laughter stopped, scar face looked at Connor and Marguerite and said, "I really should thank you. Without your help, where can I find such a big chance? In order to express my gratitude, Now please... Die

    His silver cross sword appeared in his hand. At the same time, the numb eyes of the ten young slaves driven by him turned bloody red, which was very strange!Looking at the operation of scar face, the faces of Connor and Marguerite, who were holding each other tightly, were not surprised or alarmed. Even a smile appeared on Connor''s face. He gently said to the happy and invincible scar face: "see you soon!"

    As soon as Connor''s words came to an end, a light blue light appeared on him and Marguerite. Scar''s face had a bad premonition. He quickly drove the strange slaves behind him to rush towards Connor and cut off the powerful silver light with the silver cross sword in his hand!

    Speaking of scar face, a senior wizard apprentice, his reaction is very fast. Unfortunately, he is still slow. Before his attack, Connor has disappeared into the air with a smile and Marguerite.

    The next second, Connor and Marguerite suddenly appeared at the entrance of the mine. They just walked into the mine. They got rid of the scar face. Connor and Marguerite immediately looked at each other with a smile, and let Connor take out the rough silver bell from the space ring and quickly shake it!

    "Ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring The silver bell sounded a clear sound, and then countless cracks appeared on the silver bell.

    Connor turned a blind eye to the crack of the silver bell, still quickly shaking the bell. After a breath, Connor clearly felt that there was a huge energy fluctuation in the mine.

    Feeling the wave, Connor threw the bell in his hand and said to Marguerite: "next, it''s time for us to mend the knife!"

 Chapter 226

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As Connor triggered the magic stone bomb in the depth of the mine, there was a deafening roar in the depth of the mine. Seeing this, Connor was not alarmed. He laughed and sang two words in a low voice. The array around the mine immediately hid the sound of the explosion.

    For today''s fight, Connor is very well prepared. Just getting rid of scar face is his teleportation spell on the array. As for now, Connor has already arrived. In order not to attract people, he specially set up a silence barrier on the hidden array. As long as he does not die today, he will not be able to escape, In this hidden array, people outside will not find anything even if they are beating the earth upside down.

    Just when Connor was operating the array, Marguerite had already started to prepare her own magic as planned by her and Connor. They planned that this time, like the last time, Connor was responsible for controlling the consumption of scar face, and Marguerite took the opportunity to prepare her big move.

    When the roar of the explosion in the depth of the tunnel subsided, the miracle didn''t happen and didn''t make Connor wait too long. Connor''s divine sense felt a very weak breath in the tunnel of the mine. There was a trace of regret on Connor''s face. If only his magic stone bomb could directly blow scar''s face to death in the tunnelбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Regret is regret, Connor''s two second level magic items, castia wand and silver pendant, immediately appeared in her hands.

    "I''m going to kill you People have not yet appeared in Connor''s field of vision, scar face is the cry of resentment into Connor''s ears.

    Listening to the killing cry, Connor didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, a mocking smile appeared on his face. He didn''t speak, but just watched the figure of scar face walking slowly in the tunnel.

    At this time, scar''s face had no arrogance of shouting to send Connor and Marguerite to die a few minutes ago. He was in a state of great distress. He was covered in blood by the magic stone bomb. The strong breath of a senior wizard apprentice was very weak now, and even his hand was burnt black. I don''t know if it was broken!

    In a word, scar face is seriously injured by kangnanyin now, which is a good chance to beat the water dog!

    Connor didn''t talk to scar face, but the silver pendant released three spiritual shocks to scar face in a row. If scar face was in its heyday, these three spiritual shocks could not help him, but at this time, scar face''s strength was only 50% or 60%, Although he tried very hard to overcome the impact of Connor''s mental impact, it was a pity that he was still dizzy and had a splitting headache!

    Seeing the impact of the spirit, Connor didn''t hesitate. He just patted the staff of castia in his hand. At the next moment, the position of scar''s face was on the ground. When he reacted, the staff of castia had already taken shape and he was trapped in the array.

    Knowing that the powerful Scarface of castier''s array was trapped in the array, he did not dare to be careless. He used his magic to form a boundary around his body to reduce the suppression of the array''s mana and spiritual power. As soon as his boundary was set, ten black warriors in castier''s array were driven by Connor, Fearless of death, he came over.

    There was a look of resentment in scar face''s eyes, and his biggest reliance on the silver cross sword appeared in his hand immediately. The cross sword cut down continuously, and the three black warriors were cut away. But the next second, the other seven black warriors came around. Some of the black swords in their hands cut to the waist of scar face, and some cut their heads, Some cut their throatsбдбдбдбд

    "Bang, bang, bang!"

    The cross sword was pulled out of scar face''s hand and blocked all the remaining seven black warriors'' swordsбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Standing outside the Dharma array, Connor felt the battle between the Black Warrior and scar face in the Dharma array. Although facing the Black Warrior in the Dharma array, scar face was still in the upper hand, and the Black Warrior could not help him, However, scar face is no longer as terrible as chopping melons and cutting vegetables when dealing with the Black Warrior in the first fierce battle. The Black Warrior is in a disadvantage now, but Connor thinks that with the continuous consumption of castia array, scar face can''t last long at all!

    This situation gives Connor a kind of unreal feeling. He frowns slightly. In his expectation, scar face will definitely be injured after being shaded by himself, but it will never be as weak as it is now. If he continues to develop like this, he will be trapped in the castia array. Scar face can be cleaned up by himself, and he doesn''t need Marguerite''s help at all!

    After a moment''s hesitation, Connor said solemnly to Marguerite, who was quietly preparing for the big move: "be careful, this scar face seems to cheat us again!"Hearing Connor''s warning, Marguerite, who was ready for the big move, answered softly to show that she heard it.

    Seeing that Marguerite was ready, Connor, holding a staff, went directly into the castia array. No matter what tricks scar face played with him, he would have to deal with all changes and kill him here!

    With the increase of mental power of the silver pendant, Connor increases the suppression of scar face to the maximum, and then hides himself in the dark blue fog of the array, driving the reconstituted black warriors to continue to fight with scar face, waiting for scar face to show a fatal gap.

    In the castia array, although scar face has the boundary support, against the suppression of the array on his mana and mental power, it can''t change the fact that he was seriously injured. As Connor increased the suppression to the maximum, scar face''s boundary became more and more unstable, and it seemed that he began to struggle in the face of the Black Warrior''s group pursuit.

    Looking at these situations in his eyes, the color of doubt in Connor''s eyes in the fog became more and more serious. After a little thinking, Connor decided to test first to see if scar face was really hurt to this point, or he was playing tricks with him.

    As Connor drives the Black Warrior to continue to cover up, his two hands condense his natural magic shadow chain again. Connor''s heart moves, and the shadow chain suddenly shoots at scar face''s scorched hand under the cover of the Black Warrio

 Chapter 227

    It seems that he felt that Connor was also in the array. At the next moment, there was a flash of light in scar''s eyes, a shock in his breath, and a lot of inflation. The cross sword in his hand waved continuously, and four or five silver light cuts cut Connor''s Black Warrior and their shadow chain into pieces!

    The sudden explosion of scar face, Connor is not unexpected, he thought a move, suddenly two black warriors, blocked in front of him, the next second two black warriors are cut into pieces by the silver light, turned into smoke, disappeared in the castia array.

    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would play this trick, but it''s a pity that you are on the verge of success!" Connor, who used two black warriors to serve as a meat shield for himself, has long been hiding in another position in the Dharma array. He mocks scar''s face in a loud voice and signals Marguerite to be ready to fight!

    "Ha ha... In the face of Connor''s sarcasm, scar face didn''t talk too much nonsense this time, only responded to Connor with cold laughter.

    After glancing around the array, scar face didn''t find the place where Connor was hiding in the array. However, he drove his cross sword to chop silver light and cut to the barriers around the array.

    Connor, who is hiding in the array, feels the faltering array attacked by scar face. He has an ominous premonition in his heart. According to the plan he and Marguerite had made before, he has basically completed the task of consuming scar face and delaying time to prepare for Marguerite. Marguerite will be responsible for the following tasks, Connor just needs to be on the side of Marguerite to prevent scar face from running away.

    But now seeing the action of scar face, Connor has a question in his heart. Scar face who has had a fierce fight with them will not fail to understand the routine between him and Marguerite. He should be very clear that Marguerite is waiting for him. Although scar face has just hidden his strength and wants to deceive himself, from the strength he shows now, Magic stone bomb still left a very serious injury on him, Connor does not think he is ready for the big move of Margaret''s opponent.

    What Connor knows, scar face won''t know, but now he is determined to break out, is he in a hurry, or has another backhand?

    Just when Connor hesitated, scar face had already broken through the array. Outside the array, Marguerite, who had performed blood witchcraft like last time, was waiting for him. As soon as scar face appeared, countless blood mists were coming to him.

    Ignoring scar face and Marguerite''s regiment, Connor put away castier''s array and focused all his attention on the entrance of the mine. Suddenly, Connor remembered one thing. Today, scar face was not unprepared. Before the magic stone bomb exploded, the ten slaves driven by scar face were obviously famous, But just now only scar face came out of the tunnel, and none of his ten slaves showed up!

    In Marguerite''s blood fog, can''t know what Connor did. Scar face felt the corrosion of blood fog on his body, and a strange smile appeared on his face. He took a deep breath, as if he was calling something. He looked up to the sky and let out a strange long howl!

    With the appearance of this long roar, Connor, who is exploring the mine, immediately finds out that five blood red eyed humanoid monsters are pouring into the mine entrance at a very fast speed. The reason why they are described as humanoid monsters is that although they have the same shape as human beings, they have a blue face and a pair of tusks, The fingernails of both hands and feet are extremely sharp and fast.

    "The living corpse!" Connor''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect scar face to encourage this kind of thing. Fortunately, from his mental observation, only five of the ten corpses prepared by scar face should have been bombed by his own magic stone bomb, and the remaining five corpses seemed to have been bombed and suffered a lot of injuries.

    "Margaret, you concentrate on this scar face. I''ll take care of these corpses!" While the five corpses were not in front of her, Connor yelled at Marguerite and said that she had given Marguerite a reassurance!

    "Roar!"

    These zombies driven by scar face are very fast. They just take a few breaths and rush out of the mine. However, as soon as they are exposed, they are trapped in the castia array by Connor, who is ready to go.

    "Bang... Bang... Bang!"

    Ten black Samurai in the Dharma array immediately fought with the five corpses. Although they had the advantage in number, the combat power of the corpses was obviously higher than that of the black samurai, and they had the upper hand with one enemy and two!

    Standing outside the Dharma array, Connor frowned slightly and felt some difficulties. He thought that the ten slaves driven by scar face used some kind of enchantment magic. He didn''t expect that they were living corpses!What is a living corpse?

    The living corpse is a kind of extremely strange and ferocious creature. Its refining methods are extremely complex and cruel. There are various refining methods for the living corpse, but generally when people are still alive, they will be very cruel, and then they will be cut open and cut, and various materials will be implanted into their bodies.

    Connor knew a method of refining living corpses, that is, using the flesh and blood of living people as the culture medium to cultivate the poisonous insects in their bodies. In a word, the living corpses made in this way have no feelings and no pain. They will fight at the last moment like a machine driven by people, and because they have no soul, Connor''s psychic magic had little influence on them.

    Judging from the performance of fighting with the black Samurai in the Dharma array, the living corpses brought by scar face are obviously not ordinary goods. They are not only physically strong, but also have little suppression in the Dharma array. If the number of black Samurai in the Dharma array is not dominant, and Connor''s blessing can be quickly revived after being killed, These corpses are going to kill all the black warriors!

    "Where did he find these monsters?" Standing outside the Falun, Connor thought bitterly that in the blood fog beside him, he could clearly hear the fighting sounds inside. It was obvious that Marguerite was fighting with scar face. Judging from the current momentum, Marguerite might have the upper hand, but generally speaking, she and scar face were still in a stalemate, Marguerite needs to get rid of these corpses quickly and kill scar face with he

 Chapter 228

    At this time, the situation of scar face in the blood fog was deteriorating, and his ferocious eyes also showed a look of anxiety.

    In the cold and cruel wizard world, scar face can step by step to the position of senior wizard apprentice, obviously he is not a fool, on the contrary, scar face is a very smart and cunning wizard.

    From the moment when he was seriously injured by the magic stone bomb, although scar said to let Connor and Marguerite die, in fact, he also knew that the offensive and defensive situation was different. His best end today was to live and leave here without paying too much!

    Originally, in order to find the magic stone mine and kill Margaret and Connor, scar face paid a lot of money to prepare these ten corpses. However, what made him sad was that these corpses were used to kill people, but now he can only escape.

    What scar face is doing now is to achieve the purpose of escape! His plan was originally very good. He attracted the attention of Connor and Marguerite, and then his corpses attacked, and then he ran away. The plan was very good, but the reality was very hard. He never thought that his plan had been penetrated by Connor, who had trapped the corpse in his castia array one step ahead of time, and scar face himself was still waiting for the corpse to appear.

    Marguerite''s blood witchcraft, scar face, once in his heyday, suffered a lot of dark losses. Now that he was seriously injured, he couldn''t support it any more. Now every second scar face sticks to it in the blood mist, he feels that his whole blood is out of his control.

    While Connor was thinking hard about how to quickly get rid of the corpse trapped in the castia array, scar face, trapped in the blood fog, finally lost all his patience, gritted his teeth and whispered the curse!

    Seeing scar''s face singing a spell, Marguerite, who is casting the blood mist, immediately feels tight in her heart. Although the blood mist she is now casting is extremely powerful and weird, there are many restrictions on her current cultivation. She not only needs to prepare for a period of time without any interference, but also has limited cultivation, She can''t use the blood fog for long. Connor can''t quickly solve the corpse trapped in the Dharma array. She can only bite her teeth and desperately continue to use the blood fog to trap scar face in it.

    Scar face is still a high-level wizard apprentice. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. A hundred legged insects die but are not stiff. If she really tries her best to use some means to save her life, Marguerite will find it hard to bear!

    Marguerite''s worry is superfluous. After scarlet''s recite the mantra, there is no change in the blood fog. Unlike Marguerite''s surprise, Connor is immediately surprised to find that the five corpses trapped in castia''s array immediately become extremely violent, and the two blood red eyes also leave blood!

    "Roar!"

    Just when Connor made up his mind to enter the array and fight with the living corpses himself, the five living corpses immediately let out a cry of grief!

    In the next instant, these five corpses were like five flesh and blood bombs, which directly exploded in Conner''s castia array. The castia array immediately disintegrated and was destroyed. Not only that, but also the terrible shock wave of the explosion spread all around!

    Connor''s reaction was quick. When he was about to enter the array, he heard the cry of the corpse and realized that it was not good. He directly released the defensive border of castia''s staff to protect himself. After the explosion, the huge shock wave broke through the castia array, and the first attack was to bombard Connor, but because of the existence of the defensive border, Connor was just severely hit back more than ten meters and suffered some minor injuries.

    "Cough, cough, cough!"

    After coughing up several mouthfuls of blood, Connor wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a bitter smile. Looking at the bright and dim castia staff in his hand, Connor''s face suddenly burst into a bitter and happy smile.

    Just faced with the impact of the Corpse Explosion, the defensive barrier did not completely resist. After offsetting most of its power, it was also broken by the shockwave. The defensive barrier was broken. In addition, the array was just broken. These successive attacks made the castia staff, a second level demonized item elaborately refined by Connor, seriously damaged.

    Even so, Connor is very lucky. He just released castia staff to defend the border a little slower. Now he can''t spit out two mouthfuls of blood stasis. No matter how good castia staff is, it''s still a demonized object. As long as he''s still a Connor, let alone seriously damaged, it''s completely destroyed, If he can refine it once, he can refine it a second time, a third time!

    The shock wave of the corpse self explosion is very big, but most of the shock waves are blocked by Connor, and Marguerite is not affected too much. Therefore, trapped in the blood fog, scar face''s wishful thinking of driving the corpse self explosion to escape is completely hit in the empty place.He felt that the corpse''s explosion had little effect on his own blood fog. Scar''s face in the blood fog was fierce and full of fear. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to himбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Take out a bottle of recovery medicine that Varga made for himself from the space ring, and Connor swallows it directly into his abdomen, After a quick recovery, he rushed into the blood mist controlled by Marguerite and felt the rush of Connor. Marguerite, pale as a paper, was finally relieved and managed to keep the blood mist away from Connor consciously.

    After rushing into the blood fog, Connor found his target scar face in only one second. Now scar face has no style of senior wizard apprentice, and his whole body is covered with corroded blood. Even the scar on his face can''t be seen clearly. Only those green runes on his body barely resist the erosion of the blood fog, But judging from the situation, scar face won''t last long!

    Looking at scar face''s miserable appearance, Connor gave a sneer. Then he glanced at the space ring on scar face''s hand, with greedy eyes in his eyes. In the next moment, Connor directly released three spiritual shocks to scar face under the increase of Silver Pendant

 Chapter 229

    How can we expect the impact of Connor''s spirit? He was hit immediately, and the dull look could be seen clearly on his bloody face. Seeing this opportunity, Connor was delighted, and his hands immediately condensed a shadow chain to shoot at the scar face in the blood fog. Now is a good opportunity to take advantage of his illness to kill him!

    When the shadow chain was only a little away from scar''s body, scar''s face, which had a dull face, immediately appeared the color of crazy resentment in his eyes. His mana suddenly soared by three points, and one punch directly smashed Connor''s shadow chain!

    "No! This guy is burning mana! "

    With a cry of surprise in his heart, Connor immediately realized what scar face had done. As a wizard, mana and spiritual power were the most important things for them. At this time, scar face chose to burn mana. If he was seriously injured, his cultivation would go down, and if he fell into the realm, he would die directly. Judging from the current situation of scar face, I''m afraid that he would only die, There is no second possibility!

    It can be seen that scar face really felt despair, and had to make a final counterattack before he died. Realizing this, Connor resolutely gave up his previous plan, that is, he wanted to avoid the edge. But how could scar face, who knew that he would die, waste his last chance in exchange for his life?

    "Die together! You mean dog Scar''s face roared bitterly. He looked like a madman. He rushed straight at Connor. The silver cross sword in his hand slashed at Connor fiercely. He was going to pull Connor as a back cushion before he died!

    If castier''s staff was not damaged, and facing scar face''s final madness, Connor would not be a little alarmed, or even sneer at it. But at this time, his biggest reliance on castier''s staff had been caused by the corpse''s self explosion, and it was seriously damaged. At present, it could not be used at all, without the protection of castier''s staff, As a psychic wizard, Connor is crazy to be close to scar face!

    On the one hand, with the increase of mental power of the silver pendant, Connor constantly released mental impact to scar face and harassed him. On the other hand, Connor resolutely dodged around to avoid scar face who wanted to drag himself to die together! What''s more, Connor exclaimed that something bad had happened. Marguerite, who continued to exert her blood witchcraft for such a long time, finally couldn''t hold on, corroding scar''s face and gradually dispersing the blood mistбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Compared with Marguerite, Scarface obviously hated Connor, who pushed him into the abyss of death, He did not look at the pale face, some of the force of Marguerite, is not afraid of death after Connor chop, at this time he had no move, every attack is without scruple, is to die with Connor a mad dog style play!

    At this time, the exhausted Connor is more and more happy about his decision to refine the black magic robe in Rouen. Although there is a spiritual impact as harassment, the huge physical gap between the spiritual wizard and the body refining Wizard makes it difficult to get rid of scar face. If it is not for this time, Connor is wearing this black magic robe with the effect of light body magic, It must have been blocked by scar face for a long time!

    Feeling the distance between scar face and himself getting closer and closer, Connor anxiously released his mental impact and wanted to delay scar face''s fierce attack. On the other hand, he thought to himself. Seeing scar face''s posture, he didn''t want to live at all. His mana burned so thoroughly that he couldn''t kill him for a while. Now he is getting closer and closer to himself, I have to do him all of a sudden and then run, otherwise at most ten seconds, I will be overtaken by this guy!

    With a plan in mind, Connor''s action was very fast. As soon as he turned around, two shadow chains carved with mysterious runes suddenly appeared in his hands. One of them shot at scar''s heart, and the other wound around scar''s waist.

    Looking at the shadow chain, scar''s face was rational and didn''t fall into complete madness. He clearly knew that Connor''s action was very sudden, and the shadow chain was shooting very quickly. Even if he wanted to ignore the attack of the shadow chain on himself, he couldn''t cut the cross sword on Connor, The chain of shadows that shot into his heart would pierce his heart before thatбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Bang! Bang

    There were two dull sounds in a row. The scarred face of the crazy devil made a rational choice. His hand was still shining with silver cross sword. A shake was to beat back Connor''s shadow chain

    Seeing scar face''s action, Connor was very happy. He took the shadow chain back and continued to run. This time, he had just had this fight, The distance between him and scar face was enlarged again. He realized Connor''s plan, and the deep hatred appeared in scar face''s eyes! He endured the severe pain that the burning of mana made his soul tremble. In order to exchange for more violent mana in a short time, scar face didn''t hesitate to burn the last trace of mana after years of hard cultivation. Just one breath, scar face accelerated the distance between himself and Connor to two positions!At such a close distance, Connor can even feel the bitter bitterness of scar''s face behind him. At this time, he has driven the black magic robe to the maximum, and he has already taken the medicine that Varga gave him. In order to survive, Connor has no choice but to release the shadow chain. He wants to use the old technique again to open the distance between him and scar''s face!

    But how can scar face fall twice with a somersault? For Connor''s old skill, he was ready. A touch of relief appeared on his bloody face, and then he released the last magic in his life. The silver cross sword shot directly at Connor''s eyebrow!

    Looking at his shadow chain pierced scar face''s heart, but Connor was not happy at all. He angrily found that no matter how he dodged, he could not escape scar face and finally shot at his silver cross sword!

    "Ah

    His angry roar and desperate situation not only didn''t make Connor fall into fear and despair, but also aroused the blood in Connor''s heart. He manipulated the shadow chain and condensed it into a solid chain shield in front of him. The weapon that can kill Connor Ferguson has not been refined yet!

    Just when Connor was well protected and waiting for the final judgment of fate, something unexpected happened to him бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд in the end, Connor was waiting for the final judgment of fate

 Chapter 230

    Just when the silver cross sword was about to hit the chain shield in front of Connor, a layer of blood cobweb suddenly appeared at the tail of the silver cross sword. The cobweb firmly adsorbed on the tail of the silver cross sword, and temporarily fixed the silver cross sword in mid air! Just as Connor watched the change in surprise, Marguerite''s anxious voice suddenly sounded in his ear

    "Connor, you idiot, what are you doing here?"

    Hearing Marguerite''s exclamation, connerton wakes up from a dream and catches up with her tight body. The bloody cobweb that Marguerite exerts vigorously delays Conner for five seconds. When the silver cross sword gets rid of the bloody cobweb, the light on the cross sword is dim.

    Don''t underestimate the five seconds. For a wizard like Connor, it''s not too short to delay five seconds at such a critical moment. When Connor''s figure reappears, it''s already 100 meters away. The silver cross sword driven by nobody can''t catch up with Connor''s figure, After a while, the mana that scar face put on it was exhausted. The light on the cross sword was dim. With a wave of the shadow chain, Connor smashed the silver cross sword to the ground.

    Pick up this cross sword from the ground, Connor looks very complex, he walked slowly to Marguerite''s side.

    At this time, Marguerite looked very miserable, bleeding from her seven orifices, and her whole body was in a mess. She collapsed on the ground like that. Looking at Connor coming, a look of vigilance flashed on her pale face and said to Connor, "are you going to leave me here?"

    Hearing Marguerite''s question, Connor was stunned. Immediately, a wry smile appeared on his face. He said with self mockery, "Marguerite, I admit I''m not a good person, but I can''t do the thing of repaying kindness with vengeance."

    With that, Connor took out a bottle of potion from the space ring and put it on the ground around Marguerite with the silver cross sword.

    "This is a deep-sea potion, which has a good effect on your current mana backfire, and this sword belongs to you. I''ll leave half of the things in the scar face space ring for you, and I''ll give you 50% of the magic stone mine." Connor seriously told his compensation to Marguerite, He knew that Marguerite''s mana backfire was entirely due to herself. She just had poor mana and could not support the exertion of blood mist. However, in order to help herself, she used the bleeding cobweb again to help herself delay the cross sword before she recovered. Without the help of Marguerite''s blood cobweb, could she bear the last blow of scar face, To tell you the truth, Connor didn''t know!

    "Enough! Connor Ferguson, you''re a jerk, a complete jerk To Connor''s surprise, before he could go on, Marguerite, who collapsed on the ground, was angry and cried out:

    "Well? what is wrong with me? If you are not satisfied with the compensation, we can talk about it! Although Marguerite''s anger is a little puzzling, Connor seems to be very patient. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with this woman today. He is not normal at all. He doesn''t hesitate to suffer from mana backfire, but also wants to help himself through life and death. He gives her compensation. Instead of bargaining with herself, she scolds herself.

    "Get out of here!" Seeing that Connor was at a loss, she didn''t design to kill scar face. This senior wizard apprentice was so smart that Marguerite felt that this guy was deliberately pretending to be stupid to herself. She was very angry and scolded

    Looking at Marguerite''s frantic appearance, Connor didn''t know why, But since this woman let herself "go away", she will go by herself! He paused for a moment and said to Marguerite seriously, "this time I owe you a favor!" Then he just left.

    After leaving Marguerite''s side, Connor went to scar face''s body and looked at scar face whose heart was pierced by the shadow chain. Connor first took down the space ring he was wearing and checked for a while to make sure there was no danger. Then he properly put it in his pocket. Then Connor took a deep breath, put a hand on his head, mobilized all his mental strength and performed the Dementor.

    A moment later, Connor felt the stabbing pain in his head, and the corner of his mouth was also overflowing with blood. Unfortunately, he stopped using the Dementor technique, picked up the hand on scar face''s head, and released a fireball to completely burn scar face''s body.

    Scar face is a senior wizard apprentice, whose mental power is higher than that of Connor. As a spiritual wizard, Connor''s mental power is at the top level in the realm of intermediate wizard apprentice. He can barely perform dementology on scar face and capture some memory fragments of scar face.

    After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, there was a flash of excitement in Connor''s eyes. Although the forced application of Dementor made Connor suffer some mental trauma, Connor felt that these injuries were very valuable and solved several hidden worries in his heart.First of all, there''s nothing wrong with Conner''s guess. At the beginning, scar face didn''t come because of the magic stone mine, but because he had an eye on avilova, so he came to Tungus quietly. In a word, both scar face and avilova intentionally covered up their tracks, so that their black wizard organization Benfica Michio would not catch them!

    Knowing this, connaton relaxed a lot. He was really afraid to kill the little one and come to the old one. In that case, even the scar face of the senior wizard apprentice would be hanging this time. The next Benfica secret society must be a formal wizard. In that case, in order to reduce his own loss, Connor estimates that he can only choose to tell the secret society about the magic stone mine. He can still share some magic stones with the secret society.

    Secondly, in the memory fragments of scar face captured by Connor, it is implied that scar face has been eating black all the time, and I don''t know how many souls fell under his cross sword. Scar face is a person who has always been alone in Benfica''s secret order, and no one trusts him, He took almost all his property in his space ring, and some of them were not easy to carry. He also hid in a secret place that only he knew!

    As the saying goes, if you don''t die in great danger, you''ll have a good fortune. This time, Connor tried his best to kill scar face at the risk of his life, and the spoils came with it. Not only did scar face''s space ring fall, but even the place where scar face hid things was also found by Conno

 Chapter 231

    After killing scar face, Connor and Marguerite did not return to Rouen immediately because of their injuries. They both chose to repair in Tungus for a period of time. In order to express their trust in Marguerite, Connor took the initiative to take Marguerite to watch the magic stone mine under the reed marshes of Mercedes Lake in the suburb of Tungus for the first time.

    It seems to be aware of Connor''s trust in herself. Marguerite, who hasn''t given Connor a good look since she killed scar face, is a little more relaxed towards Connor.

    "It will take me about a month to crack the mental imprint on the scar face ring. After I crack it, I will inform Leoni to contact you!" Sitting on the train from Tungus to Rouen, Connor explained to Marguerite in the carriage:

    "Oh Marguerite responded with a indifferent face. It seems that she doesn''t care about the scar face space ring of the senior wizard apprentice who almost drove her and Connor into a desperate situation. In the days when Tungus was recovering, she never mentioned the scar face space ring to Connor.

    Marguerite''s eyes turned, as if she thought of something. She took out the silver cross sword from her own space ring, which was given to her by Connor, and handed it to Connor.

    "What are you doing?" Looking at Marguerite''s action, Connor frowned slightly. Although he was greedy for the powerful silver cross sword, the cross sword was sent out of his own hands after all. If he took it back, wouldn''t he beat his own face?

    Seeing the reluctant expression on Connor''s face, Marguerite gave him a white look and said, "what do you think of this guy? How easy it is for me to find out that it has something to do with scar face. Connor, you''re an alchemist. See if you can help me change this appearance."

    I got what Marguerite meant, Connor grinned and took the silver cross sword. After checking it carefully for a while, Connor solemnly said, "if you want to make sure that the appearance is different, I can try it, but it''s not guaranteed to be successful!"

    "Yes!" Marguerite nodded casually and said carelessly, "isn''t your staff damaged? In return, I can provide you with the alchemy materials to repair the staff. Make a list for me

    After a deep look at Marguerite, Connor said meaningfully, "Marguerite, what are you doing? You should know that my staff is a level 2 magic item. It is seriously damaged. If you want to repair it, you will need a lot of alchemy materials!"

    Seeing that Connor doubted her intention, Marguerite bit her red lips and said, "I don''t want to owe you a favor because I''ve got the cross sword. Since you don''t know how to praise me, that''s OK!"

    It seems that Margaret''s words have some truth. When connerton changed his face, he said, "don''t forget it. I''ll write a list for you now."

    When Connor finished the list, Marguerite said no, but she was honest enough to put the list in her own space ring.

    After several hours'' journey, the steam train with Connor and Marguerite as well as hundreds of passengers entered the north railway station.

    Seeing that there was another parting, Connor hesitated for a moment and said, "Marguerite, this time there are so many materials. Be careful. I''d rather slow down than worry!"

    For Connor''s reminder, Marguerite is very much in mind, she nodded to Connor heavily, then put on a black cloak, disappeared in the flow of people coming and going at the railway station!

    After greeting a cab, Connor came to his luxury apartment in the east side of roon.

    After carefully checking the various organs arranged by himself in the apartment, Connor nodded with satisfaction and went to his alchemy studio on the second floor of the apartment. Although he was also a senior wizard apprentice of Benfica secret order, the strength of scar face was stronger than snake eye, but because scar face was a body refining Wizard, His spiritual imprint in space ring is similar to snake eye.

    The reason why Connor opened the snake eye ring so easily the last time was that snake eye had been dead for more than half a year at that time. The spirit imprint in his space ring had not been warmed up and gradually disappeared with the consumption of time. But this time it was different. Scar face had just died, The spirit imprint in his space ring will not be much different from that when he was alive. However, Connor at this time is not Connor who just stepped into the intermediate wizard apprentice at that time. In addition, he still has a silver pendant in his hand, which can greatly increase his mental power.

    According to Connor''s estimation, it will take him about a week to get rid of the mental imprint on the space ring. The reason why Connor told Marguerite that it will take him a month is his reason. Connor''s goal is to store scar face where it is not convenient to carry things.Odin blood tiger is a living body, and ordinary space equipment such as ring can not be put into the living body, which is the consensus of the wizarding world! Connor doesn''t think scar face''s space ring can be advanced enough to fit into life, so Odin blood tiger is probably hidden by scar face in the place where he can''t easily carry things!

    The memory fragments of scar face captured by Connor''s Dementor show that the place where scar face placed these inconvenient items was in a hidden hill in Osasuna, a medium-sized city about 100 kilometers northwest of roon. Where did he set up a very powerful array, which was highly concealed and defensive, The key to open the array is scar face''s own space ring!

    So Connor told Marguerite that one month was allocated in this way, one week to open the space ring, and the remaining three weeks were enough for Connor to go to Osasuna to find out where the scar face was hidden!

    As soon as he thought of where the scar face was hidden, Connor was very excited. Killing * Vietnamese goods was the best way to accumulate wealth. Connor thought that it was mainly predestined relationship with himself, but he finally killed a scar face and rigidly connected himself with the Odin blood tiger, As long as you find Odin blood tiger, Connor thinks that with Odin blood tiger''s spirit, under its own coercion and inducement, it will sign an equal partnership contract with itself

 Chapter 232

    Everything in Connor''s plan is very good. To deal with the mental imprint in scar face space ring, Connor didn''t use the way of directly erasing this great risk, but took a safe way. Water grinding slowly consumed the mental imprint in scar face space ring. Things went very smoothly, but what Connor never thought of, On the fourth day of his return to roon, a man lived in his apartment!

    On a stormy night, Connor was bored to drink his Roman wine, and was about to consume the scar face space all night. When the ring''s spiritual imprint was consumed, Varga''s Petite voice and shadow broke into his apartment. As the saying goes, a long farewell is better than a newlywed, Connor''s surprise was to forget the period of spiritual imprint, One night with Varga is indescribable.

    The next morning, just as Connor was thinking about last night''s madness, Varga, like a docile little wife, brought his breakfast to Connor. Although Connor''s cultivation as an intermediate wizard apprentice can survive without eating to absorb the world''s energy, how can the beauty fail? After breakfast with Varga, Connor asked curiously, "did gulsi give you a holiday? How can you come out and spend the night with me? "

    Warga spent the night with her in the apartment. While Connor felt "happy", she was also curious. You know, since Warga joined the secret society and studied pharmacy in gulsi hospital, although she came out many times to accompany her, except for the days in the safe house, Warga had never spent the night with him before, Both of them are simple. After a warm meeting, Varga will go back in a hurry.

    "You want to drive me away so soon... When you hear Connor''s question, Varga, leaning against Connor''s chest, pursed his discontented little lips and said angrily:

    "Why? I''m happy when you''re here every day! " Seeing Varga acting like a little girl, Connor felt a little warm in his heart and coaxed the beauty in his arms.

    "Hum!" Varga snorted, pinching the powder fist and gently tapping Connor''s solid chest.

    Looking at Varga so lovely, where can Connor resist, big mouth decisively is printed on Varga''s red lipsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Mr. gulsi was sent out by the organization. It took him about a week to return to roon. Before he left, he left me some materials for me to study by myself, but I had learned all those materials in one day, Then people miss you, so they come to you! " Varga''s face was a little red, and he was very shy when he said he wanted to miss Connor at last.

    When Connor felt the love in Varga''s words, he was also very happy that he had given priority to seeing him and left him three weeks. It seemed that he would have to accompany him for a few days to listen to Varga''s words, and he could have a relaxed world with Varga, This period of fighting and looking for the magic stone mine really made Connor feel a little tired, and he also had some minor injuries that were not serious. He just recovered in the past few days with Varga.

    In the next few days, Connor will temporarily put the matter of consuming the residual spiritual imprints in scar face space ring back. Anyway, the remaining spiritual imprints are no longer important. As long as Connor is willing to spend one or two days at any time, he can completely remove them, and then he can open the scar face space ring in his hand, Therefore, Connor, who is not in a hurry, left all his time to Varga. He and Varga are just like a pair of ordinary lovers who fall in love. They are playing around in the Pearl of the prosperous west coast of the Kaman empire.

    "Among the bars around the school, I like this one best!" Sitting in a shop called Jessica''s Tavern near a green university, listening to the melodious piano music "to Jessica" played by a very gentlemanly pianist in the bar, Varga took a sip of the lemon juice in her glass and said with great enjoyment:

    To Varga''s emotion, Connor naturally replied with a smile and a nod, But in my heart, I scolded him for being a passer-by. Now the so-called "to Jessica" created by the great Laur himself in the bar is the basic piano music "to Alice" on earth

    Raul the great is really not authentic. He plays with everything himself, How can a latecomer like himself dress up happily?

    This Jessica''s tavern, which Varga chose, should be regarded as a clean bar in terms of the earth. The customers in the quiet bar are basically not drunk. They usually talk with their relatives and friends. It is in sharp contrast to the hot bar around green university, which is full of girls.

    The name of Jessica''s tavern is no stranger to Connor, who has studied in Green University for two years. But it''s the first time for him to come here. The bars he went to before were the kind he went with Georgeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд"Eh..."

    When Connor wanted to say something to Varga, he suddenly found that in a hidden corner of the handlebar, a young man with long hair was looking at him from time to time.

    After noticing this, Connor became alert, and his eyes narrowed subconsciously. It is reasonable that avilova and scar face had deliberately hidden their whereabouts and did not tell anyone that they were here. Benfica''s secret society should not have found themselves. Is this person a member of the CELTA sect?

    When Connor was thinking about who this guy was and whether he wanted to capture this guy alive, Connor was surprised to find that Varga, who was sitting beside him, seemed to have found the long hair young man. This made Connor feel a little surprised. The long hair young man''s action was very hidden, The reason why Connor found out his action is also because of his super inspiration as a psychic wizard.

    Instead of Varga, a psychic wizard, what did he rely on to discover that man? What surprised Connor even more was that although valga tried his best to hide his facial expression, Connor could still vaguely find a clue. Valga seemed to know this young man with long hair. For the appearance of this man, valga seemed to have a trace of anger and anxiety in his eyes

 Chapter 233

    "Let''s go home!" Connor pretended not to see Varga''s cover up and said to Varga with a smile:

    For Connor''s proposal, Varga naturally would not choose to refuse. He dropped a pound on the dining table. Connor asked the waiter to check out, took Varga''s little hand and left the bar without looking back.

    However, it is different from what Connor conjectured that when he saw Connor and Varga going away, the young man with long hair did not follow them. Instead, he immediately turned his eyes to Varga. Connor''s terrible mental power even observed that this guy was holding Varga''s weak and boneless hand, He held his hands tightly together. Although he tried to hide his handsome face, Connor could see the resentment on his face!

    Back in the apartment, Varga threw himself into Connor''s arms, raised his head and said seriously, "Connor, I want to tell you something. There is a guy in gulsi hospital who wants to chase me, but you have to believe me. I never have any idea about him!"

    "I understand, I understand, my Varga is so beautiful, some people like normal things, you can rest assured, I absolutely believe you!" On the surface, Connor is smiling to appease Varga, but on the bottom of his heart, he is already secretly calculating.

    Judging from the state that Varga saw the young man with long hair just now and the expression that the young man with long hair looked at Varga, Connor thought it was not difficult to guess who Varga was referring to this time. It was a little relief for Connor to understand that Varga was so beautiful, plus the identity of a talented pharmacist, It''s no more normal for men to like it. The appearance of love enemies is better than the two enemies of CELTA and Benfica.

    Seeing that Connor didn''t mind, Varga breathed a sigh of relief. Then she hesitated and said to Connor, "Connor, I''m going back to the hospital now."

    "Be safe!" Stroking Varga''s hair, Connor told with a smile, but in the depth of his eyes, which Varga couldn''t see, there was an extra chill. When I didn''t see the young man with long hair in the bar, Varga didn''t want to go back to the hospital at all. It must have a lot to do with him to go now.

    After a sweet goodbye to Connor, Varga, wearing a mask of Eusebio, leaves Connor''s apartment. Standing in front of the French window in the apartment hall, Connor squints his eyes and looks at Varga''s leaving figure with a negative hand. His mind is full of thoughts. Varga, such a beautiful pharmacist with talent, has pursuers. This is a very normal thing, Connor was not surprised by this, but it didn''t mean Connor could acquiesce in this matter. Connor felt that this kind of thing must be within his control. He must know the details of this young man with long hair.

    However, from this man''s anger and envy when he saw that he and Varga left hand in hand, 90% of this man was single Acacia. In this way, Connor felt that he could take a moment to deal with this young man with long hair. Now the top priority for Connor is to erase the spiritual imprint in the scar face space ring, Then go to Osasuna city and find the things where scar face is hidden!

    Take scar face''s space ring out of his arms and play with it in his palm. No matter how strong his mental strength is, he is still an intermediate wizard apprentice. Scar face is still a senior wizard apprentice when he is weak. If Connor chooses violence to erase scar face''s spiritual mark on the space ring, he will not be successful, But even if the auxiliary chip analysis has a 79% probability that it will cause permanent damage to the space ring, it makes Connor give up this plan. After all, Connor plans to use this space ring to open the scar face and hide it in Osasuna''s array!

    Although this method is safe and will not cause any damage to the space ring itself, and there is no difficulty, it is a great test of the wizard''s patience. It needs continuous consumption. It can''t be relaxed. These days, Connor concentrates on relaxing with Varga, There is no progress in the consumption of scar face spirit brand in the space ring!

    Now that Varga is gone, Connor can start to consume the spirit brand again.

    Two days later, in Connor''s Alchemy studio on the second floor of the apartment, although he looked a little tired, Connor looked at the space ring in his hand with a happy face. He spent two days and two nights, and finally consumed the spirit brand of scar face in the space ring.

    With a little deep breath, Connor calms down the excitement in his heart, opens the space ring, and feels the huge wealth in the space ring. Rao is not surprised by Connor''s nature, but opens his mouth slightly!

    In the space ring, which is about five square meters, the first thing Connor sees is gold bars, which are piled up into hills. According to the number of gold bars and the current market price, Connor thinks they are worth at least 15000 pounds!With a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth, Connor turned his eyes to other parts of the space ring. On the other side of the space ring, there were a lot of potions, which looked like more than a dozen bottles. These potions were all healing and healing potions and potions that helped senior wizard apprentices to practice. After a simple glance at these potions, Connor stopped looking at them, With Varga, a genius in pharmaceutics, Connor despises ordinary medicines like these!

    After seeing the gold bars and potions, Connor scanned the space ring and focused on the center of the space ring, where there were some odd shapes, all kinds of alchemy materials and some magic stones.

    Excluding the magic stones, Connor''s spirit swept through the alchemy materials one by one. His eyes were getting brighter and brighter, and his mouth was constantly chanting: "fire meteorite, tremolite, Losano iron essence."

    After counting for a long time, Connor finance finished counting the alchemy materials randomly placed on the scar face space ring, After that, the smile on Connor''s face became very bright. He really didn''t expect that scar face had stored so many alchemy materials. At present, the quantity and quality of these alchemy materials stored by scar face are not only large, but also good. Many of them can be used by Connor to repair castia staff

 Chapter 234

    After finding gold bars, potions, and alchemy materials in scar face''s space ring, Connor made some unexpected discoveries. He searched all over the space ring, but he didn''t find any magic items or classics. In addition, there was an ice coffin with avilova''s bodyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Think of this woman of avilova, Connor can''t help but sigh. If this woman says she is stupid, she is not stupid. She can cheat herself and get out of her control secretly. But if she is smart, she is not smart either. She gets out of the tiger''s mouth and goes back to the wolf''s nest. She takes the initiative to find scar face. Finally, she falls into the end of being wiped off and her body becomes a cauldron for cultivation.

    With a shake of his head, Connor put all the things about avilova in his mind behind him and turned his attention back to his eyes. The fierce fight with scar face made Connor really see the power of the body refining wizard. In his castia array, scar face beat himself as easily as chopping melons and vegetables.

    As a psychic wizard, Connor, who has the mental power of the upper limit of intermediate wizard apprenticeship, is naturally more powerful than ordinary Witches of the same level. However, although Connor practiced the knight breathing method handed down by the Ferguson family, and his physical quality is infinitely close to that of the Grand Knight, his physical body has always been one of Connor''s weaknesses, so after he killed scar face, Connor would like to find a solution to enhance the physical strength from scar face!

    Now I don''t find what I want from scar face space ring, which makes Connor look forward to the harvest of Osasuna and his party hiding those inconvenient things in scar face!

    After counting scar face''s space ring, Connor has to face another problem. He promised Marguerite that he would share half of the harvest of scar face''s space ring with her. For the last time Marguerite faced a desperate situation, she risked her mana to help herself through the difficulties. Connor kept in mind that the wealth value of space ring is very high, It''s tempting to swallow it alone, but Connor doesn''t intend to break his promise to Marguerite!

    Keeping his promise means keeping his promise. But when he first made a promise to Marguerite, Connor also thought about the situation. So his promise to Marguerite was to give her half of the harvest of the space ring, but Connor didn''t promise. How to define the half harvest? Now the space ring is in Connor''s hands, Connor has the final say of the right to define. What is there to Margaret''s half? What''s natural is Connor''s own decision.

    Thinking of this, Connor was in a good mood. He directly focused on the potions in the space ring and the mountain of gold bars.

    With Varga, scar face, space, and ring, all these potions are chicken ribs for Connor. Connor did not hesitate to put them into the category of giving them to Marguerite. For those gold bars, Connor thought about it, or planned to give them all to Marguerite, After all, as an alchemist, Connor plans to take all the alchemy materials in scar face space ring for himself. In this way, the value of potion and gold bar is probably equal to the value of those alchemy materials!

    Of course, in addition, it''s not for no reason that Connor gave up these gold bars. Although the marks on these gold bars have been rubbed off, it''s obvious that the original owner of so many gold bars is not a simple person. Now most of the gold bars in the market don''t need to circulate, and they buy things with banknotes, If you want to spend so many gold bars, the first thing you have to do is turn them into pound notes.

    It''s not easy to turn so many gold bars into banknotes that are easy to circulate. You have to have channels in this area. Otherwise, those guys in the police department will notice how inefficient they are. If Connor doesn''t have channels in this area, he will find channels in this area, After deducting the handling charge, it would be nice for him to have 10000 pounds of these gold bars, which are estimated to be worth at least 15000 pounds. Therefore, it is better for Connor to transfer all these difficult things to Marguerite than to do so. In this way, Connor will kill two birds with one stone and fulfill his promise to Marguerite, It''s also a way to get rid of such a trouble.

    Having calculated his and Marguerite''s share, Connor simply tidied up and was ready to set foot on the road to Osasuna. Although the one month appointment between him and Marguerite is still ample, Connor has a lot of things on hand now. If everything goes well, after he comes back from Osasuna, While Connor had to solve the appearance problem of the silver cross sword for Margaret, he also had to study the refining method of the alchemy puppet and how to repair castia''s staff. It was absolutely a time-consuming task!

    Different from looking for the magic stone mine when he went to Tunguska, this time when he came to Osasuna, Connor knew where scar face hid his things. He didn''t hesitate. After he got off from Osasuna''s railway station, Connor went to that place decisively.

    In the evening, Connor walked into an inaccessible forest on the outskirts of Osasuna. He looked around and nodded to himself. If he was right, the memory fragment he captured in the sea of Scarface God showed that Scarface was hiding in Osasuna!Connor''s mind moves. His mental strength spreads around him in silence. Connor squints his eyes and checks the space covered by his mental strength. After checking for a while, a faint smile appears at the corner of Connor''s mouth.

    With the palm of his hand touching the space ring he was wearing on his hand, Connor suddenly had three more flags in his hand. Then Connor arranged the flags in the shape of an inverted triangle and inserted them on the ground. Then he made a decision solemnly, and the three flags suddenly showed a faint light.

    Although Connor was lucky enough, he captured memory fragments from the sea of scar face, knew that scar face hid things here, and knew that scar face''s space ring was the key to open here, but memory fragments were still fragments, not the complete memory of scar face. Connor didn''t know how to open the array, but fortunately, Connor is an alchemist, and in his book Reyes alchemy, he has a very detailed record of the arrangement, arrangement, structure and other aspects of the Dharma array

 Chapter 235

    What Connor is doing now is to open the Dharma array set by scar face in his own way. As time goes by, a layer of dazzling white light appears on the Dharma flag set by Connor. With the appearance of this layer of white light, Connor can clearly feel that the energy intensity of the world around him has suddenly increased by five or six times!

    Connor carefully observes everything around him. According to his previous conjecture, when the energy of heaven and earth reaches this level, the Dharma array under scar face should be active. Then he can open the Dharma array as long as he holds his space ring, and find those things that scar face thinks are not suitable for hiding here!

    A minute later, what Connor did was not in vain. His efforts were reaped. He lit up green light spots in a humble place in the woods. When he found these green light spots, he immediately cheered Connor up. He put up the flag and walked to the green light spots. His eyes swept those green light spots. Connor thought a little, He found the space ring of scar face from his arms!

    As the space ring is exposed to these green light spots, these green light spots change regularly and become a green circle array, which envelops Connor. Connor is very happy to see that he knows the scar face here, and the East and west gate has been opened to him!

    Sure enough, the green halo that shrouded Connor flickered a few times, and a hole just for one person appeared in front of Connor''s eyes. Before walking into the hole, Connor found that the front suddenly opened up, and a huge underground secret warehouse appeared in front of his spiritual exploration.

    Walking into the underground warehouse with scarred face, Connor''s face was full of joy, and he had not observed anything else. Connor was attracted by a huge iron cage in the warehouse. In the cage, a little tiger with snow-white body and only blood red eyes was lying there, and he saw the appearance of Connor, Hatred immediately appeared in the little guy''s eyes, a pair of tiger teeth were also exposed, and a warning sound of "Lotus" was issued in his throat.

    you ''re right! At this time, what appeared in front of Connor''s eyes was the Odin blood tiger, who once thought that there was no predestined relationship and had high intelligence. In Connor''s eyes, the Odin blood tiger showed no threat at all. On the contrary, he even felt a little cute. He looked at the Odin blood tiger carefully, and Connor found that the Odin blood tiger cub was very cute, There are some scars. It''s obvious that after the cub of Odin blood tiger fell into scar face''s hands, scar face used some violent means to subdue Odin blood tiger. However, judging from the current situation, there is no doubt that scar face failed.

    After confirming that the scars on the young Odin blood tiger, which is famous for its tenacious vitality, are all skin injuries and will not have any impact on the young, Connor is relieved. He is really afraid that scar face is eager for quick success and instant benefit. Now it seems that scar face is just a common means to the young Odin blood tiger, He should have planned to train slowly after he came back, but I believe what he never thought was that he couldn''t come back this time. This young Odin blood tiger, which he bought for 6000 pounds, was also cheap to kill his Connor.

    There is nothing wrong with Odin''s blood tiger, so Connor turns his attention to other parts of the warehouse. This time, he sees the ice coffin between several containers. When he enters the ice coffin, Connor looks at the naked avilova lying in the ice coffin like a puppet. With a sigh, Connor shows a fireball, Turn the ice coffin and avilova into ashes!

    The soul of avilova has long been wiped away by scar face. In the ice coffin, there is only one flesh body that scar face wants to keep as a cauldron. Connor''s dementology is magical, and he can''t successfully find what Connor is interested in about the shriek of ten thousand snakes. Therefore, Connor is not interested in keeping avilova''s flesh body as a cauldron, Nature is a fireball. Let the dust return to the dust and the earth return to the earth. In this way, it can be regarded as a relief for avilova. It can also be regarded as a reward for Connor''s previous order to explore the magic stone mine!

    After destroying the ice coffin, Connor continued to check scar face. Other things were kept in this underground warehouse, but he didn''t find the contents of his cultivation classics from the space ring that scar face carried. Although Connor knew that the possibility of finding it here was very low, Connor still held a glimmer of hope to have a try!

    After a careful inspection of the storehouse, it was found that the ancient books of Gongfa were not found here, as Connor imagined, but Connor found a large number of blissful pills and a large number of posis silver coins here.

    Looking at the addictive blissful pills packed in several boxes in the warehouse, Connor saw a look of disgust in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he displayed a big fireball and set it all on fire! These blissful pills are valuable and easy to sell, but for Connor, who is not short of money, this kind of risk is not like taking. These years, blissful pills, which are similar to Dupin on the earth, have been rampant in the upper class society of several neighboring principalities such as the Kaman Empire, the Kingdom of persis and the kingdom of Odin, resulting in the destruction of many nobles and rich businessmen.The people above are also gradually aware of the danger in this respect. Both the church and the police department have zero tolerance for the blissful pill. Once they find out and trace it to the end, Connor has always been very cautious in protecting the wizard''s identity. He doesn''t want to expose his identity because of this small matter, and then he will die!

    After he disposed of the blissful pill, Connor turned his eyes to the other big boxes in the warehouse full of possessive silver dollars. Although the possessive silver dollars here could not be compared with the millions of possessive silver dollars that Connor found in the warehouse in Mr. emery''s house, Connor conservatively estimated that there were at least 100000 possessive silver dollars here, According to the market exchange rate, a silver dollar can be exchanged for two shillings. The silver dollar here is worth ten thousand Kaman imperial gold pounds!

    Thinking of this, Connor had a look of joy in his eyes. Originally, he had some regrets. He gave up the gold bars in the scar face space ring to Marguerite. Unexpectedly, now he immediately found silver dollars that were no less than the value of gold bars to compensate himself

 Chapter 236

    The last time he bought the villa at No.16 Rand street in the eastern part of Rouen from the landlord Mr. piacha, Connor borrowed a sum of nine thousand pounds from his good friend George''s family bank. Although Connor later sold some alchemy items in the menxing club and paid some back, he still owed more than seven thousand pounds to Sanchez bank, which is not a small number, In addition, there is George''s relationship. Connor has always been on his mind. If he has spare money in his hand, he will pay it back immediately. If the gold bar in the space ring had not decided to fulfill his promise to Marguerite, Connor would have converted the money into gold pounds and returned it to Sanchez bank, but now he has these 100000 pieces of portsis silver worth tens of thousands of gold pounds, But it is also able to achieve Connor''s wish!

    One hundred thousand pieces of portsis silver are washed and converted into gold pounds. After deducting the handling charge, it''s almost seven thousand Kaman gold pounds. It''s just right to return it to Sanchez bank!

    After checking all this, Connor put the silver coins in several large boxes into his space ring, and then his eyes re focused on Odin''s blood tiger. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes twinkled,

    Looking at the blood tiger and thinking for a while, Connor seems to have made some kind of determination to release a spiritual impact on Odin''s blood tiger, The strength of Odin blood tiger, who was just a cub, just reached the strength of a junior wizard apprentice. When Connor made it, he immediately faltered, and his eyes suddenly lost consciousness in his original ferocious eyes.

    Seeing this, a smile appeared on the corner of Connor''s mouth, his palm touched the space ring, and a gray pill immediately appeared in Connor''s hand. At this moment, Connor''s body flashed, his big hand went through the cage and directly grasped the throat of the young Odin blood tiger. At this time, the little blood tiger was not good at knowing, but he was dazzled by Connor''s spiritual impact, Naturally, there is no resistance to Connor''s action.

    With a little effort on Connor''s hand, the mouth of Odin''s blood tiger was immediately pried open by him. Then with a flick of Connor''s finger, the grey Mongolian medicine pill he took out of the space ring was immediately popped into the mouth of the little blood tiger. Connor took the little blood tiger''s throat to ensure that the pill smoothly entered the little blood tiger''s abdomen.

    After all this, Connor''s body flashed back to the position he had just occupied. To his surprise, it was not long before he finished all this. The little blood tiger had got rid of the influence of mental impact. The eyes of a pair of small eyes looking at Connor were full of anger. If it wasn''t for the little blood tiger being locked in the cage at this time, Connor believes that it will rush out and bite itself without hesitation!

    The quick recovery ability of little blood tiger makes Connor have a new understanding of the powerful recovery ability of Odin''s blood tiger. As a psychic wizard, he just had a spiritual impact on the release of little blood tiger. In order not to hurt the spirit of little blood tiger, Connor is cautious about this degree, After a long time of thinking, Connor decided to release about 50% of his normal attack power, which is equivalent to 50% of his normal attack power. However, Connor was confident that an ordinary intermediate wizard apprentice would get a hit, and he would be dizzy for at least four seconds and five seconds, while the little blood tiger was hit, It only took three seconds!

    Once upon a time, I just heard that Odin blood tiger''s recovery ability was amazing, but now it is the first time that Connor really saw it. Just a cub is so unusual. When it comes to adulthood, Connor''s eyes have a look of longing.

    When Connor was full of hope, he had an adult Odin blood tiger as a helper in the future, but the little blood tiger in the cage was dizzy and fell on the ground and fainted. Seeing this, Connor was not surprised. He walked to the cage and touched the head of the fainting little blood tiger with satisfaction!

    Although there are more than 100000 pieces of silver in this underground warehouse, which are full of several large iron boxes, the thing is dead after all. Connor can still put it in his own space ring, but the little blood tiger is different. Although it is a cub, it is a life after all. Connor''s space ring can''t put it in, So if you want to take the little blood tiger with its iron cage, Connor can only dizzy the little blood tiger first, and then leave here with it.

    Connor found a carriage, covered the iron cage with a little blood tiger with a piece of black cloth with concealment effect. Then he put the cage covered with black cloth on the carriage and went back to the underground warehouse again. Looking at the empty warehouse with only the ashes of the blissful pill, Connor gave a deep look, Then a big fireball was released to destroy the place completelyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Three days later, Connor and his carriage returned to Rouen from Osasuna. The cautious Connor did not choose the train he took to Osasuna. Instead, in order not to attract people''s attention, he drove the carriage all the way down the country road to return to Rouen, The train was a few hours away, but Connor had to walk for three days.

    After returning to roon, Connor did not return to his luxurious apartment at 16 Rand street in the eastern district. Instead, he took Odin blood tiger to his unknown safe house in roon, where he decided the fate of his little blood tiger cub!"Hoo..."

    Put the cage with the little blood tiger in the safe house, and Connor opened the hidden array he arranged in the safe house. He was relieved.

    Over the past three days, Connor was very cautious. He did not dare to stay for a moment, but he returned here as soon as he could. Now he is back in the safe house. As soon as the hidden Dharma array is opened, there is no way to feel anything in the safe house.

    Uncovering the black cloth on the iron cage, Connor looked at the little blood tiger who seemed to be asleep in the iron cage with a smile and said faintly: "I know that with your intelligence, you can certainly understand me. Get up quickly, I know you are awake!"

    Connor''s voice fell, but the little blood tiger in the cage didn''t move at all, and still seemed to be asleep.

    Looking at the little blood tiger''s motionless appearance, Connor smiles and shakes his head. That day, in the underground warehouse, the grey pill he gave the little blood tiger was a powerful overpowering drug. Originally, Connor thought that with the powerful overpowering drug, he would surely Daze the little family until he came back to Rouen, but he was still on his way back one day ago, Connor''s top-notch mental power found that the little guy had come to life

 Chapter 237

    It has to be said that Odin blood tiger''s high intelligence really deserves its reputation. After the little blood tiger woke up, it still didn''t send out any movement, and stayed in the cage so quietly. If Connor didn''t find the movement of the little blood tiger''s spirit, he would have thought that the little guy was still dizzy.

    Seeing that the little guy seemed to be spending time with himself, connerton was dumbfounded and put his big hand into the iron cage. He was just trying to play on the little blood tiger''s forehead.

    Before playing it, the little blood tiger, who was still sleeping, immediately opened his eyes. A pair of small eyes flashed cunning light, and directly started to open his mouth, which was to bite the wrist of Connor''s big hand in the cage.

    The sudden rise of the little blood tiger didn''t make Connor look any different. He still had a smile on his face. His wrist shook quickly. The long planned attack of the little blood tiger was biting into the air. The next second, Connor''s big hand appeared in the forehead of the little blood tiger like a ghost.

    "Collapse!"

    Connor''s fingers flicked on the little blood tiger''s forehead and made a very clear sound!

    Not only did he jump into the air, but also he was hit by a bullet. There was no pain in the small eyes of the little blood tiger, but a touch of chagrin appeared. He simply did not pretend. Standing in the cage, he bared his teeth to Connor, with a look of fierce milk!

    With a smile on his mouth, Connor said to the little blood Tiger: "although I can control your destiny now, I don''t want to enslave you. I want to make a deal with you!"

    Although Connor is convinced that although this Odin blood tiger is only a young cub, even the cub, which is famous for its high intelligence, should be able to understand, but now the situation is that this little blood tiger still has its eyes raised as if it could not understand Connor''s words at all, Bared, looking at Connor very unfriendly!

    Little blood tiger''s attitude immediately made Connor feel headache and frown. With Odin blood tiger''s bloody nature, which is engraved to the bone, he would rather not bend, or die. Connor always regarded violence as the last resort. There was no way, and Connor would never make such a choice at the last moment!

    After a deep look at the little blood tiger, Connor solemnly said, "I respect the tradition of your Odin blood tiger people. I don''t want to enslave you and turn you into my favorite. I want to conclude an equal contract with you!" With that, Connor looked straight at the little blood tiger''s eyes. He wanted to see something from the small eyes.

    This time, Connor finally gained a glimmer of hope in the little blood tiger''s eyes. After listening to his speech, although the little blood tiger was still bared with his eyes, very unfriendly, Connor clearly saw a glimmer of hesitation in his eyes. Although the color of hesitation flickered, there was no doubt that it gave Connor great confidence!

    "Believe me, it''s a real contract of equality and mutual assistance. It will make us become partners who will never betray. I can provide you with all the resources you need!" Connor said while the iron was hot, and he took out some magic stones from his space ring and put them in front of the cage.

    Magic stone is the carrier of energy, and the energy of Warcraft like Odin blood tiger can be absorbed like a wizard. What Connor found a magic stone mine is magic stone. Magic stone is one of Connor''s sharp tools to subdue this little blood tiger!

    As kang''an''s voice falls, Connor once again finds hesitation and hesitation in the eyes of the little blood tiger, as well as his desire to look at the magic stone in front of him. This makes Connor''s heart a little more happy. With the intelligence of the little blood tiger, Connor surely understands its current situation, and his own conditions are so favorable that Connor believes it will seriously consider it.

    Connor is confident, but the result is to let Connor down. Little blood tiger seems to think for a while, then he looks at Connor fiercely again. He is not friendly at all!

    After hearing about Odin''s blood tiger nature for a long time, although Connor was ready for the first negotiation, the huge gap between hope and reality still made Connor a little depressed. He could only comfort himself by saying that although the little guy used his actions to show that he refused Connor''s proposal, it was just people''s hesitation, right, It''s better than those who refuse to lose themselves without hesitation. When he thinks about it, Connor''s mood is much better. He throws the magic stones he put in front of the cage into the cage.

    Although the magic stone is precious, he has found a magic stone mine after all. This magic stone is nothing to him. It can be regarded as a gift for little blood tiger. If you want people to work with you, you have to give them some sweetness first, don''t you?

    After covering the hidden black cloth on the cage with Odin''s blood tiger again, Connor put away the hidden array. If he failed to accept it for the first time, he would come back for the second time. His villa in the east side is one of the best places in the city of roon. If he takes the little blood tiger, it''s a bit risky. It''s better to hide it in this secluded safe house, Anyway, this safe house is equipped with an alarm. Once an outsider intrudes here, as long as Connor is in roon, he will be alerted!Although the Connors returned to the villa at 16 Rand street in the Eastern District, their heart was left on the little blood tiger. He thought in his heart, what kind of thing can tempt the little blood tiger to sign a contract with him and follow him!

    Just now he took out the magic stone and put it in front of the little blood tiger. With the desire and even greedy look in the little guy''s eyes, what Connor saw was true.

    All the way back from the safe house, Connor has been thinking that the little blood tiger wants the magic stone. This is for sure, but from the attitude of the little guy who finally refused, it seems that the death of the magic stone is not enough. He has to add a little more chips. What is the chip?

    "Chip, search the database to see if there are any beneficial potions recorded in the database for Warcraft like Odin blood tiger?" After thinking for a while, Connor quietly ordered his own auxiliary chip in his heart.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Connor decided to make a living of himself. Magic stone is helpful to the cultivation of wizard and Warcraft, so potions can also assist the cultivation of wizard. Can potions help Warcraft?

    "Drop! According to the will of the subject, the task is set up, and the search time is expected to be one minute бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд "in Connor''s mind, the cool female voice of the auxiliary chip sounded in his mind

 Chapter 238

    The auxiliary chip was very punctual. A minute later, Connor heard the cool voice of the auxiliary chip in her mind: "the task has been completed. The chip did not find the name of the potion that can help Warcraft in the database, but found such a record in the Book Albert day, which was obtained from the main tutor, I didn''t expect that potion could help the Kuba snake break through to level 2 Warcraft. It''s incredible

    When he heard the first half of the story, Connor''s heart suddenly cooled. But the second half of the story did give Connor hope again.

    "Chip, transfer all the contents of that note to me immediately!" Without any hesitation, Connor directly ordered the auxiliary chip.

    "Di, obey the will of the subject, the task begins... The task ends, and Albert''s diary has been transmitted to the subject''s brain!" The cool female voice of the auxiliary chip rings:

    This so-called "Albert diary" is not many, only about 100 pages. It took Connor more than an hour to read it carefully. According to Connor''s observation, this diary should be incomplete.

    Ninety nine percent of the contents are about what a wizard named Albert saw and heard when he walked the mainland more than 100 years ago. According to the contents, the cultivation of this wizard at that time should be like a senior wizard apprentice. If he succeeded in breaking through from a senior wizard apprentice to a formal wizard at that time, For more than 100 years, with the long life span of a formal wizard, he should still be alive. Maybe he has broken through to a higher level.

    As for the record in this diary that "I didn''t expect that potion could help the Kuba snake break through to level 2 Warcraft, it''s really incredible", Connor also found the source, but to Connor''s disappointment, throughout the whole diary, there was only one record that could help the cultivation of Warcraft, and there was no other description, It didn''t mention what the medicine was.

    Although it''s a pity, Connor still feels a glimmer of hope. Since this "Albert diary" can be collected by Reyes, it shows that this diary is still very valuable. The things in it have a certain credibility, and the time in it is only 100 years from now, which is not too far away. In addition, Connor also had some impressions of the Kuba snake recorded in that sentence.

    Kuba snake is a kind of common snake that grows on the Odin ice field. The cultivation of Warcraft in adulthood is generally around level 1 Warcraft, and a small number of Kuba snakes can break through the earphone Warcraft. Kuba means "ice" in ancient Odin language. In short, Kuba is a kind of ice snake that grows on the Odin ice field, The Odin blood tiger was originally born on the Odin ice field. At least they are the same in the original land. They are more or less in touch with each other. Maybe the potions in the diary that can help the Kuba snake break through to level 2 Warcraft are also useful for the Odin blood tiger.

    Although he didn''t know exactly what that potion was, Connor was still very happy. At least through this "Albert diary", he knew that there were potions that could assist the cultivation of Warcraft. That''s enough. He was not a pharmacist, and he knew only a little about the world of potions. Specifically, he had to find a professional, that is, his Varga, to confirm.

    Warga was in the private hospital of doctor gulsi. Reyes, Connor''s mentor, once warned him not to go to the hospital to find Warga. Connor had to wait for Warga to find himself. Warga had just found herself. According to her previous frequency of finding herself, the latest time for her to come back is one or two months, This time is not long for Connor, who has got the little blood tiger. He can afford to wait, and now he has work to complete.

    More than half a month has passed since Margaret''s appointment in January. She has entrusted Connor with the change to get the silver cross sword appearance from scar face. Connor has not yet started to do it. Now that the little blood tiger has reached this point, it''s useless to worry about it. Connor plans to focus on the little blood tiger, To change the appearance of the silver cross sword, now that I have promised, I will keep my promise and give it to others!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Half a month later, late one night, Connor was sitting lazily on the sofa in the hall of his apartment, slowly shaking the expensive "Romano canti" in his hand

    When Connor awoke "Romano canti" just right, a fragrant wind came around him, Margaret, dressed in a purple robe, is sitting on the sofa opposite to Connor as usual. She''s on her January appointment with Connor!

    Slowly drink a cup of "Kangdi" Connor side slightly closed his eyes to enjoy the "Kangdi" silky and mellow, while brushing the palm of the space ring, from which to find a red cross sword thrown to Margaret sitting opposite him!

    "Try and see if it''s what you want!" Connor opened his eyes and said faintly. Although his tone was flat, his face was a little proud. He intended to use the rest of his time to complete the task of changing the appearance of the silver cross sword entrusted by Marguerite, and to study the making method of the gold smelting puppet for mining.But the idea is very good, but the plan can''t keep up with the change. Connor never thought that he was fascinated by the silver cross sword in his research. The rest of his time was spent on Margaret''s entrustment, and there was no time to study the puppets of alchemy. However, as the saying goes, it took Connor such a long time to complete such a thing, Connor didn''t dare to say anything else, but he was sure his work would satisfy Marguerite.

    Silver Cross sword, no! At this time, it should be called Red Cross sword. As soon as Marguerite started, a touch of surprise appeared on her beautiful face. She couldn''t help looking up at Connor who was sitting on the sofa with inquiring eyes.

    Seeing that Marguerite realized that her modified cross sword was extraordinary, Connor nodded to her with a smile, indicating that she would continue to use it.

    With Connor''s encouragement, Marguerite no longer had any worries. She resolutely injected her own energy into the Red Cross sword in her hand. The Red Cross sword immediately showed a red light. Looking at the red light on the sword, Marguerite''s eyes were full of praise

 Chapter 239

    Feeling the admiration in Marguerite''s eyes, Connor''s arrogance flashed in his eyes. He patted his hands gently. On the floor of the hall, a metal plate used for the experimental magic magic magic object popped up immediately.

    Glancing at the metal plate, Marguerite''s beautiful eyes flickered without hesitation. The Red Cross sword in her slender hand waved continuously, and suddenly four or five red lights chopped on the metal plate.

    "Bang! Bang! бд "

    The red light chopper collided with the metal plate and made several dull sounds. Four or five deep metal cracks appeared on the metal plate specially refined by Connor.

    Marguerite was surprised to see that the metal plate had not been completely cut. But before she spoke, something even more surprising appeared on the metal plate. It was just under Marguerite''s gaze, The deep cracks that had been cut out of the metal plate were slowly closingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "This is..." A minute later, seeing that the surface of the metal plate was as smooth as it had been at first, and that there was no crack cut by the cross sword in her hand, Margaret asked Connor meaningfully:

    Smiling at Marguerite, Connor clapped his hands again, and the magic metal returned to the floor of the hall.

    After shaking the "Kangdi" in the wine glass and drinking it down, Connor said to Marguerite leisurely, "it''s just a test object. It''s just finished soon. How about the cross sword? Are you satisfied with it?"

    Seeing that Connor didn''t want to talk more about the metal plate, Marguerite gave him a white eye. She raised her red cross sword and said in surprise: "Connor, I didn''t expect you to surprise me. I only wanted you to change its appearance, but I didn''t expect you to change so much, I can use all of its power. "

    When Margaret finishes, Connor and she look at each other and smile. The original cross sword is a typical magic item used by the body refining wizard like scar face. Although such magic items can also be used by ordinary magicians like Margaret, But it can''t give full play to the maximum power of this demonized item. However, after some operation by Connor, the cross sword not only changed its color from silver to red, but also was added with energy attribute by Connor, so that the ordinary Magic Wizard can also urge all the power of this demonized item to come out.

    "By the way, here you are!" After dealing with the cross sword problem, Connor takes out a space ring from his pocket, puts it on the guest table between him and Marguerite, and then pushes it to Marguerite.

    "Look, scar face is more wealthy than I thought! I''ve taken half of mine, and half of yours is in it! " Pointing to the space ring he handed out, Connor said seriously:

    After glancing at Connor with a serious face, Marguerite showed a smile on her beautiful face. She picked up the ring that Connor pushed in front of her, but did not check it immediately. Instead, she put it in her hand for a while, and then detected her mental power into the space ring.

    A moment later, after looking at the contents of the space ring, Marguerite came back to herself and murmured in a low voice, "it turns out that what happened in Baron Surrey''s vault was done by Scarface!"

    Although Marguerite''s voice was very small, they were so close that Connor heard clearly. He was stunned for a moment. After seeing the contents of the space ring, he immediately frowned and said in surprise: "you mean the gold bars in the space ring were stolen from Baron Surrey''s Treasury six months ago!"

    In the face of Connor''s exclamation, Marguerite gave Connor a cold glance, and then some disbelieving secluded mouth said: "you just know?"

    Connor had a look of crying and laughing on his face. He didn''t think that he just wanted to keep his promise, but unexpectedly sent a hot potato out. Fortunately, he didn''t have greed to leave the gold bars in the space ring in his hands, otherwise he would be in serious trouble.

    "Are you sure this batch of gold bars is really the one that Baron Surrey lost?" After calming down for a moment, Connor said to Marguerite solemnly:

    Seeing that Connor even questioned herself, Margaret gave Connor a big white eye, and then said with some dissatisfaction: "after the theft of Baron Surrey''s vault six months ago, the witches in the police department and the arbitrators of our storm church all went out to find out the gold bars, Now, what is as like as two peas in the space ring, though the gold bars have been erased, the Baron of Baroness Sally tells the church that the stolen gold bars are exactly the same. Do you think they are a group?

    Listening to Marguerite''s narration, Connor fell into silence. If Marguerite''s story is true, then this batch of gold bars is the one lost in Baron Surrey''s vault. It''s really troublesome. Baron Surrey is not terrible, but this guy''s brother Mauricio Surrey is very powerful. He is an admiral of the Imperial Navy, He is in charge of the stormy ocean fleet of the Imperial Navy. Over the years, Baron Surrey has been doing import and export trade with his brother Mauricio. It''s not too much to describe it as a daily struggle for gold. Even in Rouen, which is full of rich people, Baron Surrey can steadily enter the position of the top five rich people in Rouen."Why! No! I remember what happened at that time was full of storm. It is said that Baron Surrey''s vault was ransacked and at least 200000 pounds of gold bars were lost! The gold bar of scar face space ring is no more than fifteen thousand at most As if something had occurred to her, Connor asked Marguerite:

    "Baron Surrey is actually the white glove of his brother general Mauricio. The gold in the vault is nominally Baron Surrey''s, but in fact it is general Mauricio''s. The reason why general Mauricio is able to stay outside the position of admiral of the Imperial Navy and commander of the stormy ocean fleet is that, In addition to his outstanding achievements in war, another important reason is that general Mauricio is a second-class wizard. It is said that the vault of Baron Surrey was made by general Mauricio by a great alchemist of the royal family. Even a formal wizard will take a long time to break it! "

    "Scar face can''t break through the gold stolen by the Falun, so scar face is just a small pawn in the theft of the vault. By the way, Baron Surrey''s vault is not worth 200000 pounds of gold bars, but worth 50 pounds of gold!" Marguerite hesitated for a moment and told Connor a passage about gold bar Mishin

 Chapter 240

    Connor took a deep look at Marguerite. He once again realized the benefits of having Marguerite as a collaborator. No wonder at that time, the arbiters of storm church and the Witches of the police station almost went out to search everywhere. It turned out that there was such a brother behind Baron Surrey.

    Thinking of this, Connor can''t help looking at Marguerite. When he found gold bars in scar face space ring, he realized that these gold bars might not come from a very good way, but he didn''t expect that such a group of gold bars were so hot.

    Marguerite holds these gold bars in her hand and believes that she will never do it. Otherwise, once people know, she will probably face the questioning and anger of a second-class wizard!

    After staring at Connor, Marguerite didn''t say anything else. She just put the space ring into her pocket, then took out some materials from her space ring and handed them to Connor, saying, "I''ve got all the materials you want to repair your staff except dark meteorite! I''ll look for the rest of the dark meteorites. You can go to the menshing club or the auction of meiacha manor to have a look. Do you have any clues? "

    Listening to Margaret''s narration, Kang''s face immediately appeared to be a joyful look. He really didn''t expect Margaret to give such strength to him. Besides the material of the dark meteorite, he found him. The damage of the castra''s awesome stick is now a heart of Connor, and no kattia''s stick. His current strength can only be said to be a strong intermediate wizard apprentice. He does not have the strength to challenge the senior wizard apprentice when facing scar face!

    Dark meteorite is not very precious, but it''s very rare. Few magic items can be refined to use it. Margaret can''t find it in a month. Kona thinks it''s normal!

    "Thank you After receiving the materials from Marguerite, Connor said to Marguerite seriously, thanks. What Connor said is really sincere. Without Marguerite, the materials for repairing castia''s staff, Connor needs to go to menshing club and maiacha manor one by one. First of all, it''s not troublesome, but it''s also very risky, It''s very easy to get noticed.

    Connor''s thanks made Marguerite smile on her pretty face. She pondered for a while, and then said, "I''ve been working on the materials for refining puppets, but it will take about half a month to get them. After half a month, you go to Empire department store to find Lionel, and Lionel will tell you where to put them!"

    Listening to Marguerite''s words, Connor''s face didn''t change on the surface, but he thought about it in his heart. Since he cooperated with Marguerite for such a long time, Marguerite had never delayed looking for alchemy materials, which was the first time.

    Although there was some doubt in his heart, Connor thought that although the materials he wanted for the gold puppet were not precious, one gold puppet needed more materials. For the sake of safety, in order to prevent damage to the ten gold puppets, what he wanted at once was the materials of fifteen. With so many materials, Marguerite was very powerful, It takes time to mobilize. It''s only half a month. There shouldn''t be any big problem!

    Connor nodded to Marguerite, indicating that she had no problem. Seeing this, Marguerite turned to smile. As she came quietly, she also left Connor''s apartment quietly.

    Sitting on the sofa and meditating for a while, Connor looks down at the material that Marguerite gives him to repair castia''s staff.

    Dark meteorite is mainly used in castier''s staff to construct the array and coagulate the Black Warrior. Without this material and scar face, castier''s array and the Black Warrior in the array, which were seriously damaged by the corpse''s self explosion in a fierce battle, can''t be coagulated again. But without such a thing, it has no effect on the restoration of the defensive border of castier''s staff!

    Thinking of this, Connor did not hesitate to take the materials directly to his alchemy laboratory on the second floor of his apartment. The only defensive magic item he has now is the black magic robe, which makes Connor worried.

    The next morning, Connor, looking a little tired, looked at the defense barrier around him. He couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. After a night''s hard work, he finally got what he wanted. The defense barrier of castia''s staff was finally repaired by him. Next, he only needs to get the dark meteorite to reconstitute the Black Warrior after repairing castia''s array, So castia''s staff is completely restored.

    Walking out of the apartment, Connor enjoyed a delicious breakfast in the restaurant outside the street and bought a copy of yesterday''s roon evening news. If he was allowed to choose between the menxing club and the maiacha manor, Connor thought he would choose the menxing club. Although the maiacha manor can provide more things than the menxing Club, he didn''t know why, Connor''s intuition tells Connor that maiacha manor is very dangerous, intuition is very dangerous, but the wizard''s intuition is often very effective, so Connor chooses to trust his intuition, and if it''s not necessary, he tries not to go to maiacha manor.After some calculation, Connor threw the newspaper into the dustbin. If he is not wrong, three days later will be the time for the menxing club this month.

    Back in the apartment, Connor opens the hidden Dharma array in the apartment. No matter what happens in the apartment, people outside will not find it.

    Sitting in the quiet room, Connor began to meditate seriously. The fierce fight with scar face made Connor understand a truth. Although he was an alchemist, his first identity was a wizard. Demonized objects were always external objects in the strong. He could not tolerate that he would become mediocre without demonized objects!

    Focusing on the abyss secret method and looking for strength from his meditation method, although in the past, Connor did not reduce his time of cultivation when he was addicted to alchemy, but Connor planned to shift his focus of energy from alchemy to cultivation, and the necromancer entanglement is the answer Connor sought from the abyss secret method.

    Entanglement of the dead is a dark magic recorded in the abyss secret method. Entanglement of the dead is a very evil magic method. It requires the caster to kill himself, then detain the soul of the slain person, and then turn it into an undead controlled by the caster who only knows how to kill and destroy through the secret method

 Chapter 241

    Connor has always been greedy for the power of this magic, but he has always been afraid of it. To cultivate this magic requires the caster to have high mental power and willpower. Otherwise, when casting the magic, the undead may have been killed by the undead before attacking the opponent.

    With the passage of time, Connor''s body, which was meditating and meditating in the quiet room, immediately produced a layer of light black fog. Connor''s calm facial features also became a little ferocious, as if he was suffering from some kind of pain.

    The black fog around Connor lasted for about a minute, and it was gradually absorbed by Connor''s body. However, as the black fog was absorbed by Connor, the ferocious color on Connor''s face became more intense.

    When the black fog was absorbed by Connor''s body, the ferocious color on Connor''s face gradually disappeared. Ten minutes later, Connor slowly opened his eyes and finished his practice. He felt his wet cold sweat and a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    Although he only practiced the most basic skills, he didn''t get to the most critical place yet, the practice process of the undead entanglement spell is really too torturous. According to Connor''s estimation, it will take him another day or two to get through this stage and practice the next step of the undead entanglement spell.

    Connor shook his head, flashed a fierce color in his eyes, took out a bottle of medicine from the space ring and swallowed it into his stomach. If the undead entwined him, his strength would definitely rise a lot. For this, what''s the pain he suffered now?

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Three days later, with the previous experience here, Connor passed the inspection of the menxing club very smoothly and came to the hall on the third floor of the club. Mr. Mustafa, the principal of the menxing club, still sat quietly in the main seat.

    Maybe it''s because Connor came a little early. There are not many witches coming to the party in the hall. As always, Connor chose a very remote corner. With the end of the party time, Connor was surprised to find that the number of witches coming to the party in the hall had exceeded 50, There are a few people that Connor can''t see through. In terms of Connor''s current cultivation, most of the people he can''t see through are senior wizard apprentices.

    According to Connor''s experience in coming to the party, the number of participants in each party of the menxing club is generally about 30, sometimes more than 40, but never more than 50. It seems that at this stage, the menxing club has accepted a lot of witches, but I don''t know when the number has increased, Didn''t the secrecy go down?

    While Connor was meditating, the wall clock on the hall rang heavily. Mr. Mustafa, sitting on the throne, raised his hand slightly, and the door of the living room closed slowly!

    After closing the door, Mr. Mustafa didn''t signal that everyone could start exchanging what they had. Instead, he stood up from the throne, glanced at the people in the hall with his eyes behind the mask of the immortal bird, and said in a deep voice: "before the meeting, I''ll offer a reward!"

    As soon as Mr. Mustafa''s voice fell, an old man with a full beard appeared on the wall facing the people in the hall.

    "You don''t need to know who this person is. This person will appear in roon in the near future. If any of you find out the whereabouts of this person, please come here and tell me. As for the reward, this is it!" With that, Mr. Mustafa put a simple jade plate in his hand and showed it to the audience.

    As soon as the jade card came out of the hall, more than ten of the 50 witches had their eyes fixed on it. However, more and more people looked at the jade card with blank eyes. It was obvious that they didn''t know what the jade card was!

    "Mr. Mustafa, can you tell me what you have in your hand?" Someone in the hall didn''t know what jade plate was, so he boldly asked Mr. Mustafa:

    "Those who know this thing will naturally understand what it is. I can only say that it is worth at least five thousand pounds. If you find the whereabouts of the old man, you can tell me that if you don''t want this jade brand, you can exchange it for five thousand pounds, Go and buy what you want Mr. Mustafa said faintly:

    All the people in the hall were shocked by Mr. Mustafa''s great efforts. The official wizard is indeed the official wizard. At any price, it''s 5000 pounds. This price can be replaced by a good magic item, and the people in the hall are quick to respond, His eyes immediately fixed on the old man''s face on the wall.

    "By the way, to remind you, this guy is a senior wizard apprentice. You''d better be careful!" In the end, Mr. Mustafa suggested:Seeing that the people in the hall almost wrote down the appearance of the bearded old man on the wall, Mr. Mustafa nodded slightly. The appearance of the bearded old man on the wall disappeared immediately, and the wall returned to its original appearance. Then Mr. Mustafa sat back on his own throne and waved to the people in the hall, Signal that we can start the party exchange!

    "I''ll give you a thousand pounds for a bottle of Mana Potion. Is there anything for sale?" A tall and strong man, covering his face, stood up and said, his opening announced the official opening of the menxing club party.

    Connor, who was sitting in the corner, glanced at the strong man, and then drew his energy back to what he was thinking. As an alchemist, he also read so many ancient books and materials given to him by his mentor Reyes. Connor thinks that if he read it correctly, Mr. Mustafa just took it out and said that the jade medal as a reward should be a very famous magic item "soul card for life" in Byzantine Empire

    According to the records of ancient books, the soul card for life was a kind of demonized item that was sought after by witches in the Byzantine Empire, It can only be used once, and it will be completely smashed after use, and it can no longer be used. Such a one-time demonized item can be sought after by so many witches at that time, and its ability is naturally very powerful. In fact, its role can be guessed from its name "for life"

 Chapter 242

    That''s right. The ability of the spirit card for life is to help the user to block the critical strike. As for how powerful the spirit card for life can resist the critical strike, it depends on the refining methods and materials of the spirit card for life, as well as the level of the alchemist who makes the Spirit card for life!

    It''s said that the method of making the soul card for life is the same as that of refining many demonized items. With the fall of Byzantine Empire, it has disappeared in the long river of history. Connor was surprised to see that the soul card for life appeared in Mr. Mustafa''s hands just now. But when he thought about it carefully, he actually felt that this matter was unexpected, But it seems reasonable

    According to the information given to him by Reyes, Connor has unearthed many Byzantine relics in recent years, and many long lost alchemy methods have reappeared in the world. Many witches, including Reyes, are trying to recover some magical Byzantine demonized items such as the life changing Spirit card.

    It may be that a certain alchemist has successfully worked out the refining method of a talisman, and refined some talisman cards that Mustafa has got. Or Mr. Mustafa has found a Byzantine relic, and found one talisman card after another. Or Mr. Mustafa himself has refined a talisman card. All in all, everything is possible. Thinking of this, Connor could not help looking at the indifferent Mr. Mustafa sitting on the throne in the hall. His identity has always been like a mystery. Connor did not ask Marguerite, but the powerful Marguerite did not know his origin at all

    Five thousand pounds worth of a trump card, Connor felt that the effect would not be so strong. Otherwise, Mr. Mustafa would not sell it so easily. Connor''s eyes flickered to himself. If he saw the whereabouts of the bearded old man Mr. Mustafa was looking for, he might as well tell Mr. Mustafa to exchange the soul card for a good study, See if you can research out the refining method of Spirit card for life!

    Just as Connor continued to ponder and see if he could use another way to get the life replacement card from Mr. Mustafa, the wizard trade in the hall continued. A voice attracted Connor''s attention.

    "I have a level 1 magic item, spirit breaking blade. Let''s see if you need it!" At the beginning of the party, a young man with a thin figure and an ordinary black iron mask stood up. His voice was childish. It seemed that he was younger.

    After glancing at the person to be traded, Connor looked at the demonized object broken spirit blade displayed by this person. Po spirit blade is a very basic demonized object. It has a simple ability to break magic and has no other use. It''s just better than ordinary cold weapons.

    After taking a close look at the spirit breaking blade, Connor looked at the thin young man with a black iron mask, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. According to his experience, the spirit breaking blade was just up to the standard and could be regarded as a magic item. But to Connor''s surprise, the spirit breaking blade was full of fire!

    The so-called fire gas is that the demonized items will condense just after being refined from the alchemist''s Alchemy furnace, which can not be seen by outsiders. Only when the demonized items are refined all the year round, the alchemist can feel a unique breath, which is called fire gas by alchemists. The duration of fire gas after each demonized item is different, But in addition to some special magic items, the general magic items will last about three to seven days!

    According to Connor''s observation, the fire of the blade was very strong, which should have been refined within three days. Thinking of this, Connor had a deep look at the thin young man who was selling the blade!

    "What do you want in exchange for?" Maybe we all know that the blade is too ordinary, and the hall is silent. Just when the thin young man is a little uneasy, a woman in a green Cape sitting in the corner asks softly:

    "Cash! Just a hundred pounds Hearing the tender voice of a thin young man who asked for a price, he was surprised to say that the price of a woman wearing a green cloak made the thin young man very happy. He hesitated when quoting, and then offered such a price of 100 pounds!

    Hearing the offer of the thin young man, Connor, sitting in the corner on the other side, shook his head slightly. The thin young man was obviously a young man. Even if the magic item in his hand was once again, it was still a first-class magic item, and the market price was at least 200 gold pounds.

    Sure enough, several people''s eyes in the hall lit up when they heard the offer of the thin young man. But because of the rules of the menxing club, they didn''t dare to make any mistakes. The woman in the green cloak who first asked for the price gave a smile, took out ten ten ten pound notes and threw them to the thin young man.

    The thin and weak young man seemed to be very cautious. After carefully verifying every bill thrown by the green cloaked woman, he seemed to be reluctant to pass the broken spirit blade in his hand. Seeing that the green cloaked woman put the broken spirit blade into the space ring, he couldn''t help saying, "please treat it well, madam, when I have money, I will buy it back at a high price! "The thin and weak young man was stunned, but she was not angry. She replied with a smile, "yes, but I''ll have to pay three times the price at that time."

    The thin young man''s face under the black iron mask nodded heavily, indicating that he understood. Then he turned around and bowed to Mr. Mustafa deeply, and said, "Dear Sir, I want to leave early!"

    Mr. Mustafa nodded slightly at the request of the thin young man. A light curtain appeared on the wall of the hall. The thin young man walked into the light curtain without hesitation, carrying the 100 pounds he had just sold the blade.

    With the thin young man''s leaving, the light curtain is slowly disappearing. Feeling the young man''s leaving, Connor''s mouth in the corner of the hall shows a funny smile.

    The refining of the broken spirit blade was very rough, and some details were not dealt with at all. At first sight, it was made by beginners. In addition, the fire on the broken spirit blade was so heavy that Connor believed that this was what a new man who had just come into contact with alchemy made

 Chapter 243

    An alchemist always has feelings for his first alchemy work, such as Connor. Although the shadow dagger, which is the first demonized object he made, has no place to use with Connor''s current strength, Connor is still not willing to exchange it, but keeps it properly in his own space ring.

    Therefore, based on his own experience, Connor boldly judged that the spirit breaking blade just sold by the thin young man should be made by himself. This conclusion aroused Connor''s great interest. Since he entered the wizarding world, the only alchemist Connor came into contact with was his mentor Reyes, Coupled with the high price of demonized items for a long time, Connor can''t help sighing about the scarcity of alchemists in the wizard world!

    This time in such an environment, he met a new man, and Connor was very interested in him. If he didn''t have something important to do in this club, he really wanted to communicate with the young man just now!

    After silently reciting one side of "predestined good-bye", Connor focused on the trade between the witches in the next hall.

    The main purpose of his coming here is to see if he can buy the dark meteorite necessary for the restoration of castia array in the menxing club.

    With the passage of time, most of the witches in the hall have changed to what they want, and this gathering of the menxing club has gradually come to an end.

    Connor, who had not yet seen the dark meteorite, sighed in his heart that there was no trace of the dark meteorite in the party. He stood up from the corner and looked around the people in the hall. He said in a deep voice: "I need a piece of dark meteorite. The price is negotiable!"

    As Connor''s voice fell, most of the witches in the hall looked puzzled. Obviously, they didn''t know the use of dark meteorite, a rare alchemy material. They might not even have heard of the name of dark meteorite.

    Connor''s face was a little ugly when he saw that no one spoke. He had high hopes that dark meteorite could be found in the menxing club, but now it seems that as much as he hopes, so much as he is disappointed. Maybe he really wants to take a chance at the maiacha manor.

    Just as Connor accepted the fate and was about to sit down, in the center of the hall, a tall, thin old man with a wooden mask suddenly said, "is this the dark meteorite you want?"

    The tall and thin old man said that his palm was a space ring, and a black smooth stone the size of an egg appeared in his palm, which was displayed to Connor.

    As soon as he saw the small stone in the hand of the tall and thin old man, Connor immediately looked happy under his mask, but he was still very calm on the surface and said: "yes, this is the dark meteorite I want!"

    "You want it?" With a positive reply from Connor, the tall and thin old man took the dark meteorite back into the space ring and asked Connor leisurely.

    Hearing the tall and thin old man''s question, Connor had a bad premonition in his heart, but in order to repair castia''s staff, Connor had to harden his head and say, "I want it!"

    The tall and thin old man hesitated for a moment and said, "I have great use for this dark meteorite, but if you can offer me a price that I can''t refuse. I can transfer the dark meteorite to you! "

    The words "hard to refuse" came from his ears. The eyes of Connor''s mask immediately narrowed. He was too lazy to write ink with the tall and thin old man, and said directly, "what do you want?"

    The tall and thin old man, with a smile, opened his hand to Connor, put up five fingers, and said slowly, "five thousand pounds, you can''t sell a cent less! And just cash, not checks! "

    On hearing this condition, Connor''s nameless fire rose. The old man obviously took advantage of the fire and wanted to kill himself! Normally speaking, the market price of dark meteorite is only 500 gold pounds. The old man''s price has increased ten times!

    Suppressing his anger, Connor gave the tall, thin old man a deep look and said in a deep voice, "two thousand pounds!"

    Hearing Connor''s reply, the old man gave a cold hum and sat down directly. He didn''t mean to talk to Connor at all.

    Seeing this, Connor did not speak, but also returned to his position. The two thousand gold list is that he now has all the money except the silver in the space ring. He can''t offer a higher price!

    After Connor got up, he got up a few more witches to seek a deal, and no one in the hall wanted to seek a deal. Seeing this, Mr. Mustafa announced that today''s meeting of witches in menshing club was over. With a wave of Mr. Mustafa''s hand, four light curtains suddenly appeared on the four walls of the hall, and the witches in the hall began to leave one by one.

    Looking at the tall and thin old man who just wanted to kill himself and chose the second light curtain, Connor stood in the position of the second light curtain quietly. The menxing Club missed the dark meteorite, and he might not be able to find the dark meteorite at the maiacha manor. In this case, Connor Ferguson might as well see if he could come to eat the black for the last time, Although the deal failed, Connor also observed that the cultivation of the old man who wanted to kill him was an intermediate wizard apprentice just like himбдбдбдбдбдбдEven if he doesn''t have the help of the castia array, Connor is very confident in his own strength. He is a very rare and unpredictable psychic wizard. He also practices high-level ideas and has several powerful magic items on his hand. If he doesn''t care, he won''t make any mistakes.

    Maybe I didn''t expect that someone wanted to kill himself. The tall and thin old man didn''t notice that Connor, who was quietly following him, still stepped into the second light curtain as usual.

    Looking at the tall and thin old man walking into the light gate, Connor''s eyes narrowed slightly. As long as the tall and thin old man didn''t find him and ran away immediately, Connor was confident that he could definitely find the old man with his mental power far beyond that of ordinary intermediate wizard apprentices!

    After waiting for about ten minutes, we finally got to Connor and stepped into the second light curtain. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Connor''s mouth. Now he wants to become a hunter and start his hunting!

    What Connor didn''t notice, however, was that when he stepped into the light curtain, Mr. Mustafa, the mysterious official wizard, looked at Connor silently

 Chapter 244

    Out of the light curtain, Connor found that he was in a forest, surrounded by secluded people, surrounded by thick tall trees.

    Looking around, Connor had a suspicious look in his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he muttered to himself in a low voice: "is this the rabio forest in the northern suburb? Mr. Mustafa''s space teleportation array is really amazing. It actually teleports me here from the menxing club. But it''s also very good. It''s also a place suitable for people to sleep forever! "

    Having determined where he was, Connor did not hesitate. With the great increase of the mental power of the silver pendant, Connor, as a psychic wizard, immediately covered the whole rabio forest.

    After just a little thought, Connor locked the tall and thin old man who was walking out of the forest, and the tall and thin old man who was locked by Connor''s mental power was also shocked to find that he was locked by people''s mental power under such a large-scale search of Connor''s mental power.

    Connor''s mental power perceives the old face in consternation after being locked. In addition to a smile on his angular face, he directly starts his black magic robe and tries his best to catch up with the position of the tall and thin old man. The progress is beyond his expectation, It shouldn''t be a problem to kill the old man with his strength. The real problem is how to lock the old man''s position. After all, the old man came out ten minutes earlier than him. If he walked fast, he could escape from his mental coverage. Now it seems that he is too worried.

    It took only five minutes for Connor to catch up with the tall and thin old man. To Connor''s slight surprise, the tall and thin old man realized that he had been locked by himself and stayed in the same place instead of running away.

    Wary of looking at the pursuit of Connor, the thin and tall old man had a look of helplessness in his eyes. His old palm stroked his space ring, and the dark meteorite that he had just shown to Connor in the menxing Club suddenly appeared in his palm. After a deep look at Connor, he raised the dark meteorite and said to Connor, "two thousand pounds, take it!"

    Originally, Connor was a little suspicious of the tall and thin old man waiting for him in the same place. However, seeing such a weak move of the tall and thin old man, there was no more irony in Connor''s eyes. What did you do earlier? I''ve just offered two thousand pounds in the club, but you don''t want to talk about it. It''s clear that you want to kill yourself. Now that you''re catching up, you want to sell it to yourself four times. Tut Tut, what a beautiful idea!

    Aware of Connor''s sarcastic eyes under his black robe, the tall and thin old man''s old face also showed a touch of anger. He pointed to Connor Yang''s dark meteorite and threatened to say, "I''ve been immersed in the intermediate wizard apprentice for 30 years, but there are still some ways to kill people, Young man, let me give you a piece of advice

    Before the tall and thin old man had finished what he wanted to advise, he got Connor''s response. With the increase of mental strength of the silver pendant, Connor released three mental shocks to the tall and thin old man in a row. It seems that he was not surprised by Connor''s raid, He directly took out something that looked like a door plank and stood in front of him. Unfortunately, the tall and thin old man was aware of Connor''s surprise attack, but he didn''t realize that Connor''s attack was not a magic attack in his imagination, but a spiritual attackбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Hum!"

    After releasing the spiritual impact, Connor can clearly hear the pain of the tall old man behind the door!

    Canner was not complacent, but solemnly looked at the door plate protecting the tall and thin old man. It was obvious that the door plate was not an ordinary door plate. It was a defense against demonization. According to canner''s observation, although the folding door plate was only a first-class demonization, its quality was very good, It''s very good in the first level defense type of demonized items. With this treasure, no wonder the tall and thin old man feels that he''s coming to kill him. He has the courage and is not afraid to wait for himself!

    Connor felt that although the door panel could not change the fate of the old man who was killed by himself, it might take some trouble if he wanted to break the door panel and kill the old man hidden behind!

    The castia staff suddenly appeared in Connor''s hands. Although the castia array could not be used, which had a great impact on Connor''s strength, the castia staff, as a second level magic item that Connor refined with so much effort, could not be used as the most powerful means, But it can also play some basic functions of the staff, such as saving Connor''s casting time and increasing the power of Connor''s spell.

    This is the location of the second light curtain of the menxing club. Connor is not sure if there are any witches around him who are sent from the second light curtain like him. Since he is not sure, Connor, as a hunter, must do his best to solve this tall and thin old man as soon as possible, Avoid him and tall old man fight, be fished!After castia''s staff was taken out, Connor took a deep breath and directly used his natural magic - Shadow chain. Two thick black chains were just released from Connor''s hand, and they were driven by Connor to hit the door block in front of the tall and thin old man!

    "Boom!"

    The shadow chain collided with the door panel of the defense demonized item, and a roar broke out immediately. The position of the door panel hit by the shadow chain was visible to the naked eye.

    "Stop! Stop! I admit defeat, dark meteorite I give you free Without waiting for Connor to control the shadow chain to smash it for the second time, the voice of the tall and thin old man''s panic immediately sounded behind the door panel!

    A cunning color flashed in his eyes. Connor stopped the attack and said faintly, "good, you are very smart. Hand over the dark meteorite. I can kill you!"

    On the surface, this can save the thin and tall old man''s life, but in fact, Connor just entrusts the old man with a virtual snake. It''s not difficult for him to break the door plate with all his strength, but it takes time. As a kind of alchemy material, dark meteorite is not hard, and it can be quickly destroyed by the strength of intermediate wizard apprentices, Connor''s main purpose now is to repair the dark meteorite of castia array, and cheat the dark meteorite safely. It''s not too late to know this greedy old guy again

 Chapter 245

    "I''ll give it to you. What if you don''t let me go?" The old man''s frightened voice sounded behind the door again.

    "Ha ha, do you think you are qualified to bargain with me now?" Connor continued with a sneer. With that, the shadow chain in Connor''s hand rose by three points, showing off his force to the tall and thin old man.

    After hearing Connor''s threat, the tall and thin old man sank. Just when Connor''s patience was about to be exhausted and he was ready to attack the old man, the tall and thin old man hiding behind the door sighed and threw out the dark meteorite without saying anything.

    Connor''s left hand moves, and the dark meteorite thrown out by the tall and thin old man falls into Connor''s hand. However, as soon as Connor''s palm touches the dark meteorite, his face suddenly changes color, throwing the dark meteorite he is looking for on the ground like garbage.

    "Die for me!"

    At this time, the tall and thin old man, who had been hiding behind the door panel and did not dare to face Connor directly, immediately came out from behind the door panel, smilingly manipulating countless strange green vines to attack Connor.

    Connor coldly glanced at the old Yinbi, and slapped castia''s staff with his palm. Suddenly, a layer of defensive border appeared around him, blocking all the green vines attacked by the tall and thin old man!

    I don''t know what the old guy did with the dark meteorite. Although Connor reacted very quickly and realized that there was something wrong with the dark meteorite, he immediately threw it out. But at this time, Connor''s left hand, which had just come into contact with the dark meteorite, immediately showed a strange dark green color, and no longer had any consciousness, And Connor could clearly feel where the toxin was trying to invade his body.

    Looking at the astonished eyes of the tall and thin old man who controls the green vines with all his strength but can''t get through the defense barrier, Connor takes out a bottle of antidote made by Varga from the space ring.

    Although he overcame Connor once, looking at his vines, he couldn''t break the defensive barrier. The tall and thin old man also realized the visible power gap between him and Connor, and remembered the fear of being dominated by Connor. A look of fear immediately appeared on his old face, Without any hesitation, he immediately took back the green vines, planned to apply oil on the soles of his feet and walked away!

    It has to be said that the antidote made by Varga for Connor was really effective. After Connor drank it, he found that although the toxin in his left hand had not been reduced, But he immediately felt that the toxins that he had been trying to suppress from his left hand to invade other areas of his body had disappeared

    Looking at the old Yinbi who was going to run away, Connor showed a sarcastic expression on his face, and then under the mental power of the silver pendant, Connor released three spiritual shocks to the tall and thin old man in a rowбдбдбдбдбд

    In the face of this strange mental attack that may never have been seen before, the tall and thin old man once again caught his eyes, ears, nose and mouth, which immediately overflowed with red blood. However, he still sped away to the distance, resisting the pain of his own God sea, He clearly knew that as long as he just stopped, Connor, who had been cheated by him, would never let him go and would tear him to pieces!

    The tall and thin old man''s mind is fresh, but he underestimated the strength gap between him and Connor. He was frightened to find that although he started to run first, Connor, who was wearing a black robe behind him, was catching up with him and was about to catch up with him!

    Looking at the old guy in front of him struggling to get rid of himself, but he couldn''t change his fate. He was about to catch up with him. There was a touch of banter in Connor''s eyes. His heart moved his lightness of the black magic robe to the maximum. Just for a moment, the distance between Connor and the tall and thin old man who was running hard was only a few meters.

    In the palm condenses the shadow chain, Connor sneers at the manipulation of the shadow chain, and winds it around the tall and thin old man.

    Aware of the death threat from the shadow chain, the tall and thin old man did not dare to take any chances at all. He quickly stopped and blocked the door of his defense demonized object in front of him.

    "Bang!"

    After a crisp sound, he blocked Connor''s hateful attack on the door panel for the tall and thin old man. Immediately, the light was dim. Originally, he was hit by the shadow chain to the sunken position, which was a small hole!

    The tall and thin old man can''t care about his precious defense demonized object. His old face also shows a ferocious and crazy expression. He once again controls the green vines to fight back to Connor.

    Although he was damaged by the door, he was completely chased by Connor. He knew that he was not as fast as Connor, and he would be chased by Connor sooner or later. This old man had some courage. Instead of being chased by Connor to death, he might as well fight back and give him a chance of survival!Connor''s disdainful eyes swept over the skinny old man, who wanted to fight with him, once again released a spiritual shock.

    For the third time, he was hit by Connor''s mental shock. He was already bleeding from his seven orifices. The tall and thin old man with serious spiritual damage was directly knocked down on the ground by Connor''s shock, unconscious.

    Resisting the impulse of breaking the tall and thin old man to pieces, Connor glanced around and simply cleaned the battlefield. He left the rabio forest quickly with the unconscious old Yinbiбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "What are you doing?"

    In the dark basement of Connor''s safe house, the tall, thin old man, who was locked on the stake, stretched out in a big shape, cried out in horror, standing in front of him, fiddling with the silver needles.

    Hearing the old man''s problem, Connor stopped fiddling with the silver needle and raised his left hand to the old man, who had already recovered to normal. He said with a smile: "do you know that I spent several bottles of antidote in order to get rid of your toxins?"

    Without waiting for the tall and thin old man to answer, Connor said, "five bottles of antidote, I lost at least more than 1000 pounds. Shouldn''t you give me some compensation for that?"

    Hearing the word "compensation" mentioned in Connor''s words, a look of hope appeared in the eyes of the bound tall and thin old man. He just fawned with Connor and said, "yes! Compensation! It''s my fault that you spent so much detoxification machine. I will make up for it. If you let me go, I can make up for it! "

 Chapter 246

    Looking at the tall and thin old man full of hope in his eyes, Connor waved his hand to him with a smile and said: "very good! You also know how to compensate me for my loss. Since you agree to compensate me, I''m not polite! "

    With that, Connor stabbed a silver needle he had just played with into the thin old man''s head. With the silver needle in Connor''s hand, the thin old man''s face immediately showed a ferocious color. He cried bitterly: "ah... Ah... What do you want to do?"

    Without paying attention to the shrill cry of the tall and thin old man, Connors just made a silent gesture towards him, and immediately a second silver needle appeared in her hand again.

    Looking at the second silver needle in Connor''s hand, the tightly bound thin old man''s eyes immediately showed a look of panic. He yelled: "there is a dark meteorite in my space ring. Here you are! All for you! Please let me go! Let me go

    There was a sneer on the corner of Connor''s mouth. This old guy is really naive. The things in his space ring are his own when they come to his own hands. Take his own things and let him go?

    Without the slightest hesitation, Connor directly stabbed the second silver needle into the back of the old guy''s head. The old guy who could just howl after the silver needle went down suddenly became like a dead dog and collapsed on the wooden post that bound him.

    Looking at this old guy, Connor didn''t have any pity in his heart. The silver needles stabbed one by one. He knew very well that if he exchanged positions with this old Yin, his end would be more miserable than now!

    After inserting thirteen silver needles into the tall and thin old man, Connor stopped and wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    "Kill me... Please... Kill me!"

    The tall and thin old man, who was completely paralyzed on the stake, said intermittently. There was no hatred or venom in his eyes when he looked at Connor. There was only begging. He longed for what Connor could understand about his life and end his painбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Ignoring the old man''s last request, Connor walked out of the basement with a facial expression, These needles will take some time to work.

    A few days before going to the menxing club, Connor had already completed the basic stage of winding the undead. He was ready to refine the undead. Originally, Connor intended not to worry, consolidate the foundation and prepare to refine the undead.

    However, the appearance of the tall and thin old man who wanted to kill him made Connor think that it is better to strike the sun than to choose the day. The higher the cultivation of the dead, the greater the power of the dead. Even so, Connor considered that he only had the cultivation of intermediate wizard apprentices, Connor only plans to put the target of refining the undead in the range of intermediate wizard apprentices. After all, the undead entanglement spell is powerful, but it is a double-edged sword. If the cultivation of refining the undead exceeds the control, it is likely to backfire on the controller.

    Therefore, the tall and thin old man, who is also an intermediate wizard apprentice like Connor, is a very good choice. Take him as the target of refining the undead in the entanglement of the undead. Even if there is still the possibility of backfiring on the controller, Connor is confident that with his strength, he can completely suppress backfire!

    Sitting in the quiet room of the safe house, Connor had an extra dark meteorite in his hand. He kept playing with the dark meteorite, which was the size of an egg. He narrowed his eyes and recalled the memory fragments he had just acquired from his dementology on the tall and thin old man.

    This old man''s name is Delphi. He is an administrator of Navas Natural Forest Park in the western suburb of Rouen. Navas natural forest park is a park named after him to commemorate the outstanding contribution of the first mayor of Rouen, Carol Navas, to the natural environment of Rouen, although the name is a park, But in fact, the area of Navas natural forest park is only a lot more than that of the urban area of roon!

    At the age of 18, this Delphi became the administrator of Navas natural forest park. He didn''t get married and have children. Up to now, he has been working there for 50 years. The reason why he worked in Navas Forest Park anonymously for such a long time is not only that he was afraid of being caught by the church, but also that he was able to become a wizard, It''s all given by bainawas natural forest park. When Delf was 20 years old, he happened to find a wizard''s remains in bainawas natural forest park and got the idea from the remains. Delf is very lucky. He has the talent of wizard, and it took him 50 years to become an intermediate wizard apprentice step by step.

    As for the dark meteorite that Connor was very interested in, Delphi didn''t get it by any proper means! It''s the same old man who made a Miemen massacre and robbed it! Although Delphi is very cautious, in order to prevent the church from paying attention to himself, he has always been hiding in the deep mountains and forests of Navas natural forest park.Besides confirming that the key of the undead entanglement spell is Delphi, Connor now has to make another very important decision, that is, the last undead of this spell recorded in the abyss secret method is to be received by the controller in the controller''s body, and the undead and the main soul are in the same body, which is why, Entanglement of the undead is so dangerous. It''s one of the main reasons why the undead can easily bite the controller.

    Naturally, Connor was very reluctant. Delphi was colonized on his own body by the spirit condensed by himself. Although the spirit was driven by himself, Connor thought of a wayбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Chip, how likely is it for the undead to reside on alchemy items?" Sitting in the quiet room of the safe house, Connor asked the auxiliary chip:

    "Di, according to the analysis of the known data chip, the probability that the undead can reside in the alchemy items is 93%, and the probability of producing the demonized items that the undead can reside in is 61% based on the current alchemy level of the subject!" As soon as Connor''s voice fell, his mind began to ring out, the cold female voice.

    "There is a 91% probability that the undead can reside on the alchemy items, and there is a 63% probability that I can refine them!" Reading the answer from the auxiliary chip in a low voice, Connor has a bright color in his eyes. The probability of auxiliary chip is not small, and it''s worth trying

 Chapter 247

    "Marguerite, are you sure you want to do this?" Just as Connor is thinking about how to refine an alchemy item that can be used to refine the undead in his new spell "entanglement of the undead", in an apartment in the eastern suburb of roon, the charming young woman store manager Leoni looks at Marguerite, who is ready to go, with a serious face.

    At this time, Marguerite''s face was not as lively, playful and solemn as she used to be in front of Connor. She heard Lionel''s inquiry and nodded with a wry smile: "the professor of the secret society is really terrible. There is nothing she can do. I have to go to the private hospital of doctor gulsey to have a look."

    "Margaret, I think I need to remind you that if you guess correctly, Dr. gulsey''s private hospital is a very important point in the whole line of the secret society. With the strength of the secret society, where they are on guard must be very strict. If you explore your current strength in the past, it is likely that you will not gain anything, and you will scare the snake at the grass!" Leoni calmly analyzed:

    Listening to Leoni''s analysis, Marguerite didn''t look surprised. She sighed and said, "I don''t know this, but I can''t help it now. After the last complaint incident in the northern suburb, I locked in the Ruiz steel factory. I''m basically sure, The Ruiz steel factory is a place where the secret society processes that mysterious object! "

    "The reason why there was a grudge incident in the suburbs of the northern district is probably the leakage of the mysterious object. I wanted to go down and look into it, but there was no clue at all. I had been to the Ruiz steel factory, but the reaction of the secret society was very quick, including several villages nearby, which had been cleaned up, There''s no value at all! "

    "The secret society should have a few points like Ruiz steel factory, which is responsible for processing and producing such things. But now we don''t know where these other points are. The secret society is too secretive!" Here, Marguerite said from the bottom of her heart:

    "Is your inside information about Dr. gulsey''s private hospital accurate?" Listening to Marguerite''s narration, Leoni nodded heavily. She thought for a while and then continued to ask:

    "This inner line was left to me by Elaine''s sister. It''s a very deep line. It''s a line carefully buried by the church in the police station. Before Elaine left, she told me that this line can be trusted!" After a moment''s silence, Marguerite said in a deep voice:

    "I haven''t met this person, but he told me that the accounts of general private hospitals are not very clean, and there are some cases like stealing, leaking and even cleaning Qi''an, but the accounts of Dr. gulsi''s private hospital are very clean, and I can''t see any problems at all!"

    "After he noticed the situation, he went to the private hospital of Dr. gursi to see a doctor. He found that although the structure of the whole hospital seemed very simple, it was actually very complex. It seemed that there was something hidden. Because he was not a wizard, he could not continue to check. But when he returned to the police station, he found that the structure of the hospital was very complex, Using his own authority, he wanted to investigate the information of gursi private hospital, but found that the information of gursi private hospital had been tampered with, and the time of swapping was the third day of the last big disturbance planned by the secret society! "

    "Isn''t Connor Ferguson a member of the secret society? Margaret, shall we see if we can know something through him? " After hearing Marguerite''s introduction, Leoni made a suggestion.

    When she heard Connor''s name, there was a trace of tenderness in Margaret''s eyes. She shook her head gently and said, "although I can be sure that Connor is a member of the secret society, Connor should be an external member of the secret society who values his future Earl status."

    Leoni took a deep look at Marguerite, He said in a low voice: "Connor Ferguson is practicing high-level spiritual thoughts. Although there have been witches in the Ferguson family in history, they are fire witches!"

    Leoni''s hint immediately made Marguerite fall into silence. For a long time, Marguerite began to speak with a dim lookб░ I don''t want to involve him in it, and I don''t want to use him! "

    "He is a member of the secret society, you are a member of the church, you two are doomed to have no good results, and Connor Ferguson, I think, is not the right person for you because of his cold nature, deep mind and vicious means." Holding Marguerite''s hand, Leoni sighed and admonished Marguerite to get up.

    "I know the truth, but I really don''t want to hurt him. If I use him as a breakthrough, I can get some information, but if the secret society knows that he leaked it, his end will be very... By the secret society''s cruel means," said Margaret Youyou, with a trace of intolerance on her pretty face.

    Seeing Marguerite is really emotional, Leoni can only be helpless, can only be concerned about holding Marguerite''s hand tightly."I''ll deal with all the affairs of Dr. gulsey''s private hospital. The alchemy materials that Connor asked for have been transported to Furun. They''re in the alpha warehouse in the North District. Connor wants you. Just tell him!" In the end, Marguerite continued

    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell Connor. Margaret, you have to be careful!" Leoni nodded

    After explaining everything to Lionel, Marguerite smiles at Lionel, turns around and disappears into the dark night. It''s not elsewhere that she''s going. It''s doctor gulsey''s private hospital!

    Then under the cover of night, Marguerite''s figure quickly shuttled through the gorgeous high-rise buildings in the east side of roon. As she was on her way, Marguerite thought that there were two main reasons why she wanted to go to the private hospital of Dr. gulsey to find out. The first one was the strong personal relationship and intelligence network that Irene had given her, However, there are few successful witches in it. Among the only witches left, Marguerite thinks that only her own concealment ability is stronger, which is the most suitable to go quietly. After all, this time is not a strong attack, but to spy on intelligence. The ability of concealment is the first factor!

    The second reason is that after fighting with the secret society for such a long time, she felt more and more the terror and ferocity of the secret society and their penetration into the church бд all the more

 Chapter 248

    After Irina left Rouen, Margaret took charge of the intelligence network and human relations left by Irina independently, and she could feel the more serious penetration of the secret society into the traditional strength of the storm Church of Rouen. This feeling has become more and more intense since ed''er, the former leader of the storm church''s arbiter, became the new bishop of the church in Rouen.

    Marguerite still remembers that Lord Abidal, the God punisher of the storm church, once said that there were ghosts in the storm Church of roonбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As for Abidal''s words, Marguerite has always been convinced. As a participant in the last great turmoil, She knew that the church had been led by the secret society from the beginning, and she was full of doubts about the result of the final defeat of the secret society and the loss of the third member of the secret society, kondi.

    Just because she was suspicious, Margaret thought that the ghost buried in the rune church still existed and should have climbed to a very high position. Although it was not clear who the ghost was, Marguerite, for the sake of safety, tried her best not to borrow the church''s resources!

    Under the cover of dark night, Marguerite soon came to the outside of the private hospital of Dr. gulsey, which is located in the prosperous road of the eastern part of Rouen. Marguerite did not choose to enter the hospital directly. Instead, she found a hidden corner and looked at the luxurious hospital building carefully.

    Although it''s late at night, we can still see the ladies and gentlemen who are not well-dressed coming in and out of the hospital. There is no doubt that the business of this private hospital is very prosperous.

    After observing for about a minute, Marguerite did not find anything wrong with this private hospital. Looking at its appearance, it was a very common private hospital in the eastern part of Rouen, which served the nobles and rich businessmen. It was no different from other private hospitals.

    Marguerite took out a mask like a human face from the space ring and put it on her face. In an instant, the gorgeous face of Marguerite turned into a pale and beautiful woman. She could not see that this woman had any relationship with Marguerite.

    If Connor appeared here, he would be shocked to see this effect, and then exclaimed "human skin mask!" The so-called human skin mask is a magic product made by using a secret method to peel off the face of a living person when he is awake, and then adding countless precious materials and using a special way of another secret method.

    Compared with other masks, the advantage of the human skin mask made in this way is that there is no flaw in the appearance of the human skin mask, and as long as the user does not want to take the human skin mask off, no one can take the human skin mask off the user''s face.

    After changing her human skin mask, Marguerite put away her purple robe, put on a black cloak and went straight into the private hospital of Dr. gulsey.

    "Miss! Hello, what can I do for you Marguerite had just entered the hospital building when a beautiful young nurse, with a professional smile on her face, asked Marguerite:

    "I have a stomach problem. I want to prescribe some medicine. Take me to your pharmacy!" Marguerite glanced at the nurse''s little sister, said that she had already thought about her own words, and handed over a medicine list.

    After taking the list from Marguerite, the nurse glanced at it, still smiling and carefully prompted, "Miss, do you want to see our doctor? Dr. cervalles, who is on duty in our hospital, is a graduate of Imperial College of medicine and a member of the imperial registered medical association!" When it comes to the word imperial Registered Medical Association, the nurse''s little sister also accentuated her tone, full of pride, as if she were the doctor sevalese in her mouth.

    After listening to the nurse''s introduction, Marguerite, who had planned to borrow medicine and sneak into the pharmacy to have a look, was curious about the doctor.

    As the best medical university in the Kaman Empire, Imperial College of medicine adheres to the concept of strict admission and strict exit. Every year, only about 500 of the nearly 100000 students apply for the examination. After four years of studying in Imperial College, their graduation rate is only 30%, That is to say, 350 people can''t get their diplomas, so it''s a very rare thing to graduate from Imperial College of medicine. However, compared with the second name of Dr. cervalho introduced by the nurse, it''s a bit eclipsed!

    According to the "medical law" of the Kaman Empire, to practice medicine in the Kaman Empire, it is necessary to have a medical license issued by Zhengfu. It is illegal to practice medicine without a medical license. At present, there are more than 10000 doctors with medical licenses in the Kaman Empire, and only about 200 of them have entered the registered medical association of the Kaman empire.There are only seven or eight people who have the qualifications of the imperial registered medical association among the nearly one million people in Rouen. Margaret has heard about the reputation of these seven or eight people. The president of the hospital where she is now is a member of the imperial Registered Medical Association, and this is the first time that she has heard the name of Dr. cervalles, Where did this come from?

    The nurse seemed to know Marguerite''s doubts and explained with a smile: "Dr. cervalles is a gifted doctor who has just graduated from Imperial College of medicine. Before he graduated, he passed the examination of the imperial Registered Medical Association and became a member of it. It''s not that he returned to his hometown, Rouen, just after graduation, Dr. cervalles is a very low-key lady. You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal! "

    After listening to the nurse''s words, Margaret was more and more curious about Amway and Dr. cervalles. From the nurse''s words, she could tell that Dr. cervalles had just graduated and returned to Rouen. The graduation season of Imperial College was August in summer, That is to say, this Mr. cervalles is the roon who returned one month after the last great upheaval.

    Such a coincidence can''t help but make Marguerite ponder. In her heart, she has already regarded this mysterious hospital building as a point of the secret society, and in this point, there suddenly appears such a talented doctor as cervalles. How can this not make people suspicious

 Chapter 249

    Marguerite took out her wallet, took out a ten pound note from it, handed it to the nurse beside her, and said with a smile, "in that case, please help me to go through the formalities. I''ll ask this doctor cervalles to diagnose my stomach disease, and the rest will be your tip."

    Marguerite could clearly see the yearning in the eyes of the young nurse for the ten pound note in her hand. However, to her surprise, the young nurse respectfully took the note from her hand and took it to the counter. She politely took out the six pound note again and handed it back to Marguerite: "Hello, miss, our hospital has regulations, Staff are not allowed to accept tips from patients. According to the regulations of our hospital, the registration fee is one pound, but because it''s evening, we charge you three pound service fee, a total of four pounds. We charge you ten pounds and six pounds for you. Please keep it

    She glanced at the nurse and the change she had handed her. Marguerite nodded slightly, took the six pounds and put them in her purse. She was not talking.

    "Come with me, please!" After Marguerite received the six pounds recovered, the dedicated nurse led Marguerite to a room on the first floor of the hospital building with "Dr. cervalles".

    Glancing at the name "cervalles" hanging on the studio, Marguerite''s intuition told her that she would get something from this person. Pushing the door open, Marguerite heard the gentle voice of a young man before she saw the doctor cervalles.

    "Miss, for your privacy''s sake, please close the door!"

    Hearing this gentle voice, Marguerite was stunned for a moment. Then she closed the door and walked into the room. The room looked very neat and clean. Behind the desk in the room, a handsome man with long hair was smiling at Marguerite.

    "Hello, miss. I''m a doctor here, cervalles. What do you call me?" With a smile, cervalles reached for Marguerite to sit on the sofa opposite his desk, and then said gently:

    On the sofa, Margaret''s eyes under her human skin mask looked at the handsome man with long hair who called himself "Dr. cervalles" in front of her, You can call me miss Jessica

    "Well, Miss Jessica, before asking about your condition, I promise you with my medical license that I will never disclose your condition to anyone without your permission! Patients in our hospital are basically people with social status. Our hospital can understand your concerns very well! " Cervalles had no idea what kind of ruthless woman she was. He looked at Marguerite with hesitation, but he automatically made up her mind. Marguerite was worried about telling the doctor about her illness and made a very active commitment to Marguerite.

    Marguerite only felt funny when she heard cervalles'' promise, but in order to confuse the doctor, she still pretended to be relieved and said, "I believe you, Dr. cervalles, your major. I have some stomachache, but I can''t find the cause. This is the treatment that my last doctor prescribed for me, And the list of drugs, please help me to have a look! "

    With that, Marguerite unfolded the list she had just given to the nurse and handed it to cervalles. Cervalles didn''t doubt that there was him. She didn''t think that someone would be bad for him here. She just picked up the list without any precaution.

    As soon as his fingers touched the list, a strange smile appeared on Marguerite''s face sitting on the sofa opposite him. Then Marguerite''s slender fingers moved, and countless white powder appeared on the list. In a moment, these white powder quickly penetrated into the nostrils of cevalles who picked up the list.

    No matter how slow cervallous''s reaction was, he realized the danger and immediately tried to clear the white powder out of his body. But it was too late. Marguerite slashed his neck heavily with a knife. Cervallous''s only next step was to act like a dead dog, He collapsed to the groundбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at the soft falling cervalles, Marguerite had an incredible look in her eyes. Cervalles had just accidentally inhaled the white powder in her nose and tried to force it out, The energy fluctuation shows Marguerite clearly aware that this seemingly just an ordinary person''s real cultivation of cervalles is just like her intermediate wizard apprentice!

    However, an intermediate wizard apprentice was captured by her in such a relaxed way. Although cervalles was already paralyzed on the ground, unconscious and in a coma, the fact still made Marguerite feel a little untrue.Taking a deep breath, Marguerite suppressed her joy and made a decision to cervalles. She just induced cervalles to inhale the white powder in his nose, which is not an ordinary powder, but a kind of thing called Tuzhen medicine. This Tuzhen medicine is colorless and tasteless, which is hard to be detected, so it is called Tuzhen medicine, The reason is that the white powder can not only make the inhaler fall into a coma, but also play a role of confusing and paralyzing the spirit. With a unique magic, the inhaler can say everything the inquirer asks in a comaбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Your name?" Seeing the effect of the medicine, cervalles fell into the state she wanted, Marguerite asked coldly

    "My name is бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд.

    "You are..." just as Marguerite was about to ask the second question, Marguerite''s mental power suddenly felt a light step, gradually approaching here!

    With a light sound of "Da... Da", the door of cervalles''s room was opened silently, and a man came into the room with a bronze mask, holding a short knife with a faint blue light

 Chapter 250

    After opening the door and entering the room, the bronze masked man with a sharp blade was stunned to see cervalles collapsed on the ground.

    Just when the bronze masked man was stunned, Marguerite, who was hiding in the room, suddenly burst out, and countless blood red filaments shot at the coming person. Marguerite''s mental power had already sensed that although this person was already wearing a mask, she was just like her middle-level wizard apprentice. This room was so big, No matter how much she wants to hide, it is impossible for her to hide the past with the mental strength of an intermediate wizard apprentice. Instead of doing so, she might as well start first!

    In the face of Margaret''s sudden attack, the bronze masked man''s reaction is very fast. The short knife with a faint blue light in his hand slashes the blood that comes to him!

    There was no sound. With the chopping of the knife, Marguerite''s blood fell to the ground. As soon as she came into contact with the ground, the blood ignited and corroded the gorgeous tiles of the room into a big hole.

    Marguerite was very surprised that her blood was so easily blocked, but it also made Marguerite quickly realize that this bronze mask with a dark blue light on her hand is absolutely not an ordinary product.

    The bad start of the sneak attack also exposed Marguerite''s position. However, to Marguerite''s surprise, the bronze masked man found that her first action was not to attack, but to take a bottle of dark green medicine from the space ring and drink it!

    Before Marguerite attacked the bronze masked man again, she quickly drank the dark green potion. Then Marguerite found that the mysterious bronze masked man, who drank the red witch, had an invisible dark green flame on his body, and his breath almost doubled!

    A solemn color appeared in Marguerite''s eyes. She didn''t dare to be careless. She just took out the Red Cross sword that Connor had refitted for her from the space ring. This is the bronze masked man''s attack on Marguerite. The bronze masked man had an idea, Marguerite suddenly emerged a dark green cage, trying to lock her in the cage.

    Mental power observed the appearance of the dark green cage. There was a flash of anger in Margaret''s eyes. She waved the Red Cross sword in her hand continuously, and countless red light choppers rushed into the dark green cage. It was incredible that the green cage seemed vulnerable. As soon as she came into contact with these red light choppers, It''s all kinds of debris!

    Seeing that the dark green cage was cut like this by her red light, Marguerite did not have any joy in her eyes. On the contrary, her beautiful eyes were full of vigilance and vigilance. According to her mental exploration, the dark green cage could not stop the light cut by her cross sword, But it should not be like now, which is bound to be a problem!

    What Marguerite really thought was right. These dark green cages, which had just been cut into pieces by light, immediately became a dark green mist in the short incantation of the bronze masked man.

    "Woman?" A thought rose in Margaret''s heart. Although the bronze masked man''s incantation was very short, Marguerite clearly heard that the bronze masked man''s voice was a woman''s voice. However, before she had time to think about it, she found that in the dark green mist around her, several green vines rushed out and quickly wrapped around her arms, Neck, ankle.

    Feeling that the green vines wrapped around her body were devouring her mana crazily, Marguerite didn''t have a panic in her eyes. A cold light flashed in her eyes, and a strange dark red light appeared on her body. The green vines wrapped around Marguerite just came into contact with this layer of red light, It withered and withered at once. It fell off Marguerite and became a layer of ashes.

    Lifting the green vine on her body, Marguerite stamped her foot gently, and immediately took her as the center. Countless dark red blood streaks were shooting at the side outside the dark green fog that filled her body

    "Hum"

    After three breaths, there was a shrill female groan, And this dull hum also deepened Margaret''s conjecture that the bronze masked man was a woman.

    When she saw that she had hurt the bronze masked man, Marguerite was so happy that she immediately wanted to use her cross sword to split a way out of the dark green fog around her. However, just after her exercise, she found that her head felt dizzy, Some mana is out of her controlбдбдбдбдбд

    "Fog is poisonous!"

    Marguerite came up with such an idea in her mind. While she was on guard against the bronze masked man hiding in the fog, she found a bottle of antidote from her space ring and drank it.When Marguerite drank this bottle of antidote, she was relieved to find that the dark green fog around her had slowly dissipated, and there was no bronze masked figure in the house, only her and cervalles collapsed on the ground, as well as the traces of fighting all over the room.

    Seeing this bronze masked man appear so strangely and leave so strangely, Marguerite, who has a lot to do with it, is puzzled. However, in this case, she has already exposed her whereabouts. It''s too risky to search the whole hospital building!

    Marguerite swept the collapsed cervalles, and a pity appeared in her eyes. Without the appearance of the bronze masked man just now, she had finished the torture. But now, even if she knew cervalles had a problem, she had to leave. Otherwise, later, she would probably be here, After all, it is very likely that this is an important stronghold of the secret society. There will be senior wizard apprentices and even formal wizards. Margaret will not be surprised.

    After a quick consideration of the pros and cons, Marguerite did not choose to kill cervalles. Instead, her figure flashed silently out of the window of the room and disappeared into the dark night. Just one minute after Marguerite disappeared, a petite figure came into the room. This person was no other than Varga

 Chapter 251

    Valga''s eyes swept through the room, leaving traces of battle. She looked at cervalles, who collapsed on the ground. There was a complex color of disgust and pity in her eyes. Then she went to the window, and her eyes were locked in a position in the night, which was exactly where Marguerite had just left.

    At this time, Marguerite is only a minute away from her departure. If Marguerite chooses to warn and catch up with her, the probability of her catching up with Marguerite is not small, but she doesn''t do that. Instead, she returns to the room and stays quietly for another minute. Then she takes out a small bell from the space ring and gently shakes it!

    The shaken little bell didn''t make any sound, but only ten seconds later, there were five black robed witches in the room where only Varga and cervalles existed. Each of the five witches had the cultivation of intermediate wizard apprentices. They were indifferent and fierce. They were not easy to offend.

    See these people come in, do not wait for them to speak, Varga said in a deep voice: "you quickly inform housekeeper Victor, there are outsiders into the hospital!"

    As soon as Varga said this, the five black robed witches'' indifferent faces immediately showed a serious color. After some eye contact, one of them immediately had a piece of voice paper in his hand. After quickly writing down the message on the voice paper, the voice paper immediately lit up a white light and transmitted the message.

    Victor came very quickly. Only five minutes after the message was sent to him, he appeared in the room.

    As soon as victor entered the room, his eyes were swept on the faces of the people in the room. The five black robed wizards explained that they did not dare to look directly at Victor''s eyes and bowed their heads respectfully, while valga was indifferent to Victor''s eyes.

    Victor didn''t waste his time. As he examined cervalles lying on the ground, he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "Seven minutes ago, I came back from the laboratory and wanted to get something from the pharmacy. I happened to pass by here. I felt the fluctuation of energy in Dr. cervalles'' consulting room, so I rushed in and found that Dr. cervalles was already like this. A woman was interrogating Dr. cervalles, and I was in a hurry to fight with the witch, After the fight, neither of us could beat the other, and then the sorceress ran away

    "For the sake of safety, I didn''t follow up. I''ve checked the condition of cervalles. It should be that he was plotting to take the emetic. However, judging from the residue of the drug on his body, I came in just in time, The sorceress may have just begun the interrogation Varga said calmly

    After listening to valga''s narration, Victor also ended his inspection of cervalles, who collapsed on the ground. He took a small medicine bottle from the space ring and poured out a small pill for cervalles to take. Then he carefully checked the battle marks in the room, Finally, with a cold face, he looked at the five black robed witches who had been holding their heads down.

    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish Victor housekeeper iron green face, deep voice scold a way, his voice clearly permeates the huge anger!

    The five black robed sorcerers who were scolded were even lower. They didn''t dare to refute and defend at all!

    "Now it''s time to employ people. Each of you will receive ten lashes for the time being. When it''s over, I''ll settle accounts with you!" Victor''s cold eyes swept over the five men and said darkly:

    On hearing the word "flogging", the five black robed witches suddenly appeared bitter color on their faces, but no one dared to resist Victor''s punishment. They all nodded and said "yes!"

    Pointing at cervalles on the ground, Victor had a look of disdain in his eyes and said, "take this guy back to the safe house first, and take strict care of him when I come back!"

    A moment later, five black robed witches left the room with the unconscious cervalles. There were only victor and Varga left in the room.

    "What are the characteristics of the wizard who sneaked in?" After a deep look, Victor asked seriously:

    Hearing Victor''s question, Varga''s face was not smiling. She said faintly: "housekeeper Victor, shouldn''t you have seen it here just now? With your ability, shouldn''t you be aware of it? "

    Ignoring Varga''s sarcasm, Victor said coldly, "I ask you again, what are the characteristics of the intruder who fought you?"

    "Intermediate wizard apprentice peak, blood sorcery, face is definitely not a real face!" Facing Victor''s pressing question again, Varga can only tell the truth.

    There was no surprise on Victor''s old face when he said these three points to Varga. He was silent for a while and said to Varga, "gulsi will come back in a month. You should stop the evolution and processing of that thing, and leave the rest to me!""Stop the purification and processing of such things, I can''t decide without the teacher!" Varga immediately retorted to Victor''s request

    "I''ll ask the professor!" Valga''s voice had not yet fallen completely. Victor said in a deep voice immediately. His old voice was full of discontent

    "Well, I will stop the purification and processing of that thing after I get the order from the professor!" Varga turned a blind eye to the discontent in Victor''s voice and said faintly:

    After getting Varga''s reply, Victor just turned around and left, but when he got to the door of the room, he stopped and said in silence, "Varga, I know you are not satisfied with me, but I tell you you need more time, I hope you don''t make the wrong choice! "

    Without waiting for Varga''s reply, Victor walked out of the room. Varga was the only one left in the room. A sarcastic smile appeared on her delicate face.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the alchemy studio on the second floor of Connor''s apartment, 16 Rand street, Eastern roon, Connor is very busy. In his alchemy furnace, something like a glass ball is constantly condensing in the spiritual fire controlled by Connor. The impurities on the glass ball are invisible to the naked eye, In the spirit of fire refining, is constantly stripped, the whole glass ball looks more mellow, introverted

 Chapter 252

    This glass ball is an alchemy item that Connor carefully made to accommodate the undead. He has been thinking about it these days. According to the data he got, he has simulated it on the auxiliary chip for many times and found that more than 90% of the alchemy items and demonized items are not suitable for the undead to live in.

    In order to make the undead sojourn on an alchemy item, apart from some other restrictions, the most important one is that if the undead sojourn item is to be contained, it must be able to inhale the energy particles between heaven and earth like the human body, and then refine the energy to provide the undead for survival. If the undead sojourn on an alchemy item, it can''t do this, So even if the sojourn item meets several other requirements and the undead successfully sojourns in this item, the energy of the undead itself will be gradually consumed and finally dissipated between heaven and earth!

    In a word, if he can''t meet this requirement, Connor may have to endure the undead living in his body. After all, Connor can''t accept it. His killing move and entanglement spell is a consumable!

    So in order not to let the dead live in his own body, Connor has spent the past half a month doing dozens of experiments with the help of the auxiliary chip, and finally found out a possibility, that is, the glass ball he is now elaborately refining. Thanks to Connor''s auxiliary chip, he can carry out simulation experiments, otherwise he can carry out every experiment, It may be necessary to kill an intermediate wizard apprentice to turn them into undead.

    Ten minutes later, Connor stopped refining the glass ball in the alchemy furnace. Looking at the bright, introverted and charming glass ball, Connor knew that although there were still some impurities in the alchemy product that had not been refined to perfection, with his current alchemy level and technology, it was already the limit. He wanted to continue refining, Connor has to go beyond his current level of alchemy.

    With a slight sigh, Connor had a complex look in his eyes. As an alchemist, he always pursued perfection, not like the one who left regret for himself. Now the feeling that he knew that his alchemy items were defective, but he could not do anything about it is really uncomfortable, but what''s more, Even now, the power of this glass ball is enough to provide a place for the dead to live, absorb energy particles and provide them with survival!

    After finishing the glass ball, Connor didn''t rest. He immediately left his apartment and came to the safe house where he was holding Delphi with the newly refined glass ball.

    After Delf was stabbed by his silver needles, he was in a state where he could condense the undead at any time. However, because Connor wanted to sojourn the undead in the alchemy items, rather than in his own body as required by the enchantment of the undead, Connor kept delaying the time to condense Delf into the undead, In order to prevent the death of Delphi from affecting the final power of the dead, Connor has been giving Delphi a tonic to hang his last breath. The tonic for hanging his life is still very expensive. Nearly a hundred pounds are thrown out every day. In the past half a month, Connor has spent at least a thousand pounds on the matter of hanging his life for Delphi, and if he doesn''t do this magic trick again, If you drag on, Connor will be bankrupt!

    When he entered the safe house, Connor immediately opened the concealment array. In a few days, he was going to make persistent efforts to entangle the undead in the magic and practice it successfully. According to the records of his high-level deep secret method, it was not very active to practice this magic, but it was for the traditional way of living the undead in his own body, Connor, on the other hand, wants to place the undead on the alchemy objects, which may lead to some unexpected things. Therefore, for the sake of perfection, it''s better to open the hidden array to cover all the movements. Otherwise, once exposed, the safe house will be abandoned, or his identity will be completely exposed, and he will die from now on!

    In order to prevent himself from spending too much time, the hidden array has no energy support and stops running, Connor puts seven or eight more magic stones in the eye of the hidden array. This luxury is enough to keep the hidden array running for a month.

    After all the preparations, Connor pushes open the door of the basement of the safe house, where is holding Delphi. At this time, Delphi is no longer alive when he was just captured by Connor. He can also pray that Connor will kill him and end his pain.

    Now Delphi has become a living dead man, without any consciousness. Only his vital signs can prove that he is still alive, and his body is thin and tall. Now he is just a skeleton covered with skin, and his whole body exudes the breath of death and decay.

    After observing the appearance of Delphi, Connor didn''t dare to delay. God knows, the old man really hung up. At that time, he would have to catch another intermediate wizard apprentice alive for the sake of the power of the undead. That''s a great risk!

    With Delphi as the center, Connor set up a small array for preparation. Then Connor took a deep breath and hit Delphi with a solution. Delphi''s body suddenly ignited. In a moment, Delphi''s body burned completely. At the same time, a light green ghost appeared in front of Connor, From the breath of the dead, we can still feel the breath of Delphi.Connor is a little curious and sweeps away the dead. He knows that if there is no self in this way of death, almost 90% of his dead soul will turn into a spirit of resentment and harm the world.

    Although this ghost did not have the memory and intelligence of Delphi, seeing the appearance of Connor, the ghost was full of hatred and resentment, that is, he immediately rushed up to fight with Connorбдбдбдбдбд

    There was a sneer on the corner of Connor''s mouth. You were not my opponent when you were alive. It''s wishful thinking that you want to turn over when you become a ghost after death!

    With a wave of Connor''s hand, the ghost was beaten by Connor and rolled to one side. Seeing that the ghost had no fighting power, Connor began to do his business. He recited the mantra in a low voice, and with the obscure and deep mantra coming out of Connor''s mouth.

    The array that Connor had just set up played a role immediately. Countless dark silk threads trapped the soul of Delphi. After being trapped, Delphi''s tiger instinctively wanted to break away from the shackles of the black silk thread, but with the ability of the soul now, it is impossible to shake the tree

 Chapter 253

    In the struggle of the dead, the black silk thread gradually wrapped it completely to form a black light cocoon. Seeing that things were going so smoothly, a smile appeared in the corner of Connor''s mouth, and he began to sing the curse in a low voice again.

    In Connor''s obscure and ancient mantra, the soul completely wrapped in the black silk thread gradually gives up the struggle and returns to peace, while the black silk thread wrapped in it gradually emerges a kind of black flame.

    Seeing the appearance of this layer of black flame, Connor''s eyes once again showed a serious color. Although the soul of Delphi was condensed by himself, it still needs a key step to turn the soul of Delphi into one that can perform the spell of entanglement of the dead.

    This step is to erase all the memories of the dead and place prohibitions in the depths of the dead just in case. The reason why we want to erase the memories of the dead and place prohibitions in the depths of the dead is for the sake of safety!

    In order to pursue the power of this spell, it is required that the main body of this spell, the undead, must be killed by the caster himself. In this way, although the power is guaranteed, it inevitably leaves hidden dangers. The original record of this spell is to let the undead live in the body of the caster, So the creator of this spell is not Shabi! Naturally, there is a solution to this problem.

    The solution is to erase the memory of the dead, and then place a ban in the depths of the dead. Although these two moves still can''t be avoided completely, the problem of the undead''s backfire when the undead entangles with this spell, it also reduces the probability of the undead''s backfire. Although Connor wants to sojourn the undead in his refined glass ball, Theoretically speaking, they are much safer than those who live in their own bodies, but as far as Connor''s cautious character is concerned, he will not abandon his own protection.

    While controlling the black flame to refine the soul of Delphi, Connor took out several materials from the space ring and put them into the soul. This step lasted for half an hour.

    Half an hour later, Connor wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked forward to the black light cocoon in the air in front of him. He thought that the black flame on the black light cocoon was gradually extinguished, and the black silk thread on the light cocoon was quickly stripped from the light cocoon. After a few breaths, the soul of Delphi, no! At this time should be called the undead, appeared in front of Connor!

    It was a half green and half black undead, full of ferocious breath. However, as a psychic wizard, Connor''s terrible inspiration can clearly feel that the undead is dull and spiritually less than before, but he has less resentment and hatred towards himself.

    This discovery makes Connor feel very happy. He doesn''t need the spirit of the dead. He just needs the dead to listen to his orders faithfully and become a major means of fighting with others!

    The refining of the undead is successful. Connor is ready to start the last step, and sojourn the undead in his carefully refined glass ball.

    With the palm of his hand touching the space ring on his hand, Connor had the glass ball he had made.

    The palm of his hand played with the glass ball for a while, and Connor looked solemn. Then he played the glass ball carefully!

    "Ding!"

    The bouncing glass ball immediately burst out a clear and pleasant sound.

    With this "Ding" sound, Connor can clearly feel that the undead he condensed immediately vibrated slightly and resonated with the glass ball. This discovery made Connor very excited. Although the glass ball can make the undead sojourn in theory, it has not been tested, and there are still some risks, But now it seems that Connor is very lucky!

    Connor played a decisive role. Driven by Connor, the black and green undead flew towards the glass ball step by step. Under Connor''s gaze, as soon as the glass ball and the undead came into contact, the glass ball burst out a black and green light and sucked the undead into it!

    Seeing that the undead successfully settled in the glass ball, Connor''s mental power quickly checked the situation in the glass ball. He saw that the glass ball was constantly absorbing the energy particles between heaven and earth, and then automatically refining and transporting them to the black and green undead.

    After carefully confirming that everything was ok, Connor showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. Now it''s this step, the undead entanglement spell is basically a success!

    The next thing he wants to do is to try this undead entanglement spell. Is it as strong as the abyss secret!

    After all the steps are finished, Connor doesn''t have to stay in the safe house. However, he doesn''t go back to his hometown immediately. Instead, he goes to Empire department store, the most prosperous shopping mall in Rouen. He wants to meet Lionel here. During this time, Connor devotes himself to the cultivation of the magic of the entanglement of the dead, There''s no energy for anything else.The deadline for him and Marguerite to take the refining puppet in half a month has been several days, so today, after dealing with the entanglement of the dead, Connor just doesn''t want to push it any further. He takes back the materials of the refining puppet and is ready to start studying the refining puppet.

    After entering imperial department store, in order to hide from the crowd, Connor didn''t go straight to Lionel''s underwear store. Instead, he walked around and bought some things casually before pretending to be shopping.

    We are all old acquaintances. Leoni found Connor immediately. After they exchanged their eyes, Connor pretended to look at her underwear and walked into the small room in Leoni''s shop.

    I didn''t ask Connor to wait too long. Three minutes after Connor entered the small room, Leoni also entered the small room and closed the door of the small room. When Leoni saw Connor''s first words, she asked with some concern, "what''s the problem?"

    Connor gave a bitter smile in his heart. He knew that Lionel was asking again why he was not punctual! With a slight shake of his head, Connor said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I''m at a critical juncture in my cultivation these days, so I''ve delayed it for a few days. That''s right! Are all the materials here? "

    "The material arrived at roon a week ago and was put in the alpha warehouse. There is a dark grid in the fifth pillar from left to right in the warehouse. This is the way to open the dark grid!" With that, Leoni handed a small note to Conno

 Chapter 254

    After taking the note, Connor scanned it and destroyed it in front of Leoni. He knew the location and the way of taking things. His purpose of coming here today was over. He said to Leoni, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave!"

    Leoni gave Connor a complicated look and shook her head.

    Although he felt a little puzzled about the look in Leoni''s eyes, Connor didn''t think much. After nodding, he walked out of the small room and left imperial department store.

    Without any delay, Connor left imperial department store and went directly to the alpha warehouse that Lionel said. The process of taking the materials was very smooth. Connor didn''t disturb anyone, but found the two dark boxes. Then he opened the dark box in the way recorded on the note given by Lionel and found three space rings.

    Connor quietly left the alpha warehouse with the ring and went back to his apartment at 16 Rand street, where he was going to complete his research and the work of refining the gold puppet!

    The next night, Connor, who had studied the refining methods of the puppets in Reyes'' alchemy, was preparing to continue to fight when his face suddenly flashed.

    From the space ring, he found a piece of note paper with white light. When the white light dispersed, Connor saw the handwriting of his mentor Reyes, which he was very familiar with.

    "Female wizard, blood wizard, intermediate wizard apprentice, after roon finds this man''s whereabouts, put it into my villa mailbox, Victor is in roon!"

    After reading the message from Reyes on the paper, Connor felt his head buzzing!

    Blood witchcraft itself is a forbidden skill. The end of practicing this skill is that it will never die when it is discovered by the two great churches and empires. Let alone practicing it, there are few people who know it. Connor thinks that if he doesn''t rely on the secret society and Reyes to gain a lot of knowledge from Reyes, he may not be able to know blood witchcraft.

    There are very few people who dare to practice blood witchcraft. There are also female witches. From the probability point of view, we can simply think that half of them are excluded at once. In addition, there are two conditions for him to narrow down the scope, i.e. Rouen and intermediate apprentice of witchcraft. Connor thinks that the person Reyes is looking for is ready for him.

    "Marguerite!"

    you ''re right! After reading the message sent by Reyes on the paper, the figure of his collaborator Marguerite immediately appeared in Connor''s mind. The four characteristics mentioned in Reyes''s message are just for Marguerite.

    After receiving this message, Connor can no longer make himself quiet and continue to study the knowledge of alchemy puppets. Now he is eager to know what Marguerite has done, which makes Reyes so abnormal!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The atmosphere was foul. Connor was burning with anxiety and wanted to find Margaret. In a pub with a mixture of male sweat and stink, and a street inferior perfume perfume in the rune east area, two old men were pushing cups instead of a pair of brothers who had not seen for years.

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Eder, for coming to see me in person!" In the surrounding noise, the rickety Victor raised his glass to the old man

    Eder is a very common name in the Kaman Empire, but it can make Reyes'' housekeeper, I''m afraid there''s only one senior wizard apprentice, old victorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although the old man sitting opposite old victor at this time is not exactly the same as Edel, who is now the bishop of the rune storm church, in terms of body shape, appearance or breath, However, even if the imaginative people want to break their heads, they will never think that the bishop of Rune storm church will meet a black wizard in person in such a mixed place!

    "Speak up!" Eder didn''t mean to be polite to old victor at all. He said in a cold voice that if Reyes hadn''t sent a letter to him personally asking him to come to see his housekeeper, he would never have come to such a dirty place to see this man.

    Eder and Victor seem to be in this chaotic tavern, but in fact, there is a transparent border outside of them. They can hear the outside voice clearly, but they can''t hear a word of their conversation inside the border.

    Although his hot face was pasted with other people''s cold buttocks, old Victor''s face was still not a bit embarrassed. He naturally took back his wine glass. Old Victor knew very well that his identity and status did not make it possible to meet him at all, and the reason why he could come to see him was just the order of the professor."I''m sorry to disturb you. I have to contact you through the professor. An important place of our secret society has been invaded. Now we have to catch this man as soon as possible!" After considering the language, old Victor spoke earnestly to Edel.

    "About that thing?" After hearing old Victor''s narration, Eder, who had completely changed his appearance, pondered for a moment and said in a low voice:

    This time old Victor didn''t speak, just nodded heavily!

    Seeing old Victor nodding, Eder''s disguised face became more serious, he said in a deep voice

    "How can I help you?" he said

    As soon as Edel said this, old Victor''s old face, which has always been full of joy and anger, could not help showing a happy look. He clearly knew the identity of Edel and how much energy he could mobilize in Rouen. Without the slightest hesitation, old Victor said what he had already thought of:

    "Mr. Eder, I need you to mobilize all the arbiters of the church in the name of strict investigation of black witches to carry out a search in Rouen. Although we didn''t catch the person who invaded our important place, we already know some of her characteristics, such as intermediate wizard apprentices, women, and her practice of blood witchcraft! " At the end of the day, old Victor emphasized the words blood witchcraft.

    "Blood witchcraft!" Said Edel in a low voice, with a note of surprise.

    "No mistake, I personally investigated the battle scene, and basically determined that the sneaking wizard practiced the forbidden blood witchcraft!" Old Victor said with great affirmation: the old Victor said that

 Chapter 255

    Edel believed the judgment of Victor, the housekeeper beside the professor. After thinking about it, he said: "it''s not difficult to mobilize the arbitrator to search the whole roon, but I need time to coordinate with the police department. It takes three days!"

    Hearing that it will take "three days", old Victor''s old face is obviously embarrassed. However, he also understands that although roon belongs to the traditional sphere of influence of storm church, it does not mean that storm church can do whatever it wants in roon. Since the last turmoil caused by the secret society of roon, The police department is also very dissatisfied with the storm church''s random big search. If Eder wants to mobilize the arbitrator to launch a big search on roon this time, he must report and coordinate with the police department!

    "Please, sir!" Old Victor hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t say something to make Eder faster. After all, this kind of words is really inappropriate for him

    "Is there anything else?" Glancing at old Victor, Eder said faintly:

    "Because of the safety risk, for the sake of insurance, the professor himself decided to suspend the refining of that thing and stop all production steps. This is the share given to you this month. The professor ordered you to increase the quantity by half. You can order a little more!" Victor took a small black box out of his pocket and handed it to Edel.

    Hearing that this was his share, Eder''s eyes flashed a little light, took the small box from old Victor''s hand, gently opened the small box, and mentally examined the "things like that" in the small box. After confirming that there was no problem, Eder''s face suddenly appeared a mixture of satisfaction and greed, He slowly closed the small box and put it into his space ring. After pondering, he opened his mouth to victor and said, "how long has the professor decided to stop refining that thing?"

    Victor shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the professor didn''t set a specific deadline. He just told me when to resume refining after confirming that there was no risk! The reason why we have increased the quantity by half is that we have to stop production! "

    When Victor said this, Eder''s eyes narrowed slightly. A moment later, he said to Victor faintly, "in a day''s time, the arbiter will start to search the whole city of roon. You should ask your people to be careful. Don''t miss the horse''s feet. It''s very difficult to deal with something at that time!"

    "I understand! I''ll arrange it! " Old Victor replied respectfully, but with a sneer in his heart, he knew very well that it would not be of any use to deal with Eder, an old fox, to ask him verbally. He could only bully and cajole. Not only did he say that it would take three days to coordinate, but now when he heard that it would stop production, he would work hard to complete the coordination with the police department in one day.

    Seeing that old Victor had no other problems, Eder nodded slightly, and immediately got up and walked out of the noisy tavern. The revelry men and women in these taverns would not have thought that the opportunity to walk beside them was the bishop of the storm church, the most powerful Church in the whole Rouen.

    Looking at the figure of Eder''s leaving, the bent old Victor has a smile of ridicule and disdain. He always looks down on Eder, a villain who can sell everything for the sake of power and interests. He always thinks that the ideal of the secret society can only be realized by the secret society itself, It''s not reliable at all for such unreliable weeds as Eder. God knows when such people will betray you?

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "You said someone would come to me again?" Late at night, in the luxury apartment at 16 Rand street, east of roon, Marguerite gently shakes the gin in her glass and looks solemn in front of her. Connor asks:

    Feeling Marguerite''s indifference and indifference, Connor saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. As a member of the secret society, he knows a lot about the horror of the secret society. When CELTA came to roon to ask him for trouble, he pulled the secret society to block his sword. The secret society directly took CELTA to roon''s nest, leaving lindelov to escape with serious injury.

    Now it''s Reyes, the professor of the secret society, who personally ordered the pursuit of Marguerite. It''s clear that such a big battle is necessary to catch Marguerite.

    Taking a deep breath, Connor suppressed his anger and said to Marguerite in a deep voice: "Marguerite, I don''t know what you have done, but I hope you can understand that you are in a very dangerous situation. As long as you are in Rouen, you may face life-threatening at any time. The high level of a very terrible black wizard organization orders that you must be caught, This organization is by no means comparable to the black wizard organization like Benfica''s order that you and I faced before! Do you see what I mean? "

    Looking at Connor with a face full of hate, Marguerite suddenly smiles. She is very happy. She hooks her finger to Connor and indicates that Connor is close to her.Margaret does not seem to fake happy smile, let Connor very inexplicable, he does not know what he said, how to make Margaret so happy!

    Seeing that Connor didn''t move, a blush appeared on Marguerite''s face for the first time, and then she took the initiative to come to Connor''s side. Then Marguerite gently kissed Connor''s angular face under Connor''s incredible eyes.

    Conner''s head was in a mess. He didn''t know why Marguerite did it.

    "Don''t think about it. It''s a reward for you! Don''t worry. I know I''m leaving the country myself. The church arbiter will launch another big search on roon tomorrow! " Margaret said meaningfully:

    As soon as he heard this, the church would launch a big search again. Connor turned his eyes slightly and subconsciously focused on Marguerite. Reyes looked for Marguerite again. Storm church would launch a big search without any omen. If there was no connection between the two, Connor would be the first one not to believe it.

    Facing Connor''s gaze, Marguerite pointed to her little head and said to Connor with a smile: "Connor, although I know that you are so nervous because you are afraid that I will be caught and implicate you, I am very satisfied with your attitude. You can rest assured that I will not let them catch me, and there are many prohibitions in my God sea, Even if they catch me, they won''t find anything ""

 Chapter 256

    Margaret''s words immediately embarrassed Connor. Margaret''s words immediately said that his heart was gone. The interest relationship between him and Margaret was too close. He didn''t want Reyes to know all this.

    After a short silence, Connor looked directly at Marguerite''s smiling eyes and said in a deep voice, "I don''t deny that I really have the idea you said, but I really don''t want you to have an accident after you and I have cooperated for such a long time!"

    "You can rest assured that the most dangerous place is the safest place. No one will think that the priestesses of the church practice blood witchcraft!" Although Marguerite''s face was still smiling, her tone was a little self mockery.

    Listening to Marguerite''s explanation, Connor''s face softened. Marguerite was right. No matter how big and meticulous the church search was, it was aimed at the outside. The risk of Marguerite being found was very small. The secret society must also have habitual thinking that Marguerite must be a black wizard hiding in Rouen, And never thought she was a member of the church!

    "During this period of time, I won''t take the initiative to contact you again, and I won''t come back to you. If you want to find me, you''d better go to imperial department store to find Lionel!" Marguerite shrunk her smile and said, with a turn of the tongue:

    Listening to Marguerite''s advice, Connor knew it was the best way at the moment. He nodded to Marguerite and solemnly said, "be careful!"

    With a smile at Connor, Marguerite''s figure disappears into the deep meaning of the darkness outside Connor''s apartment. Her figure flickers on the busy streets of the eastern part of roon, feeling the increasingly cold air of roon this month, but Marguerite''s heart is hot. It''s not just for the reason that, She was sure that the black wizard organization that Connor was looking for, which was far more terrifying than Benfica''s mitzvah, was Connor''s secret society, which naturally proved that the private hospital of Dr. gulsi she had sneaked into before was just a point of the secret society as she imagined, and it was absolutely a very important point, Otherwise, the secret society would never find her because of such a big fight.

    Margaret is very, very satisfied with Connor''s attitude. Obviously, Connor has received the news from the secret service about her. However, Connor does not choose to sell herself, but informs herself, which makes Margaret very happy, This at least shows that Connor''s position is not lowбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the apartment, Connor leaned on the sofa with his eyes narrowed, smelling the faint fragrance left by Marguerite, and his mind was running fast. He suspected that there was a secret society in the high-level of the storm Church of Rouen, and today Marguerite''s message also indirectly confirmed this, When the secret society searched for Margaret, storm church also launched a big search. Connor boldly guessed that the nail buried in the top of the rune Church played a role in letting the arbiters of storm church serve the secret society without their knowledge!

    Thinking of this, Connor was also shocked by his own idea. If his idea is the same, how high is the level of the man who is placed in the inner part of the rune storm church by the secret society? Can he cover the sky with only one hand?

    "Edel!"

    Think of here, Connor''s mind subconsciously came up with a name, the name of the owner is the bishop of the storm Church of Wayne Eder! He heard Marguerite talk about Edel, the new bishop of Wayne storm church. When Constantine was the bishop of Wayne storm church, this old guy was the leader in charge of all Wayne''s arbitrators. He had been in charge of the Wayne''s arbitrators team for decades. It was only after he was recently promoted to be the leader of the church that he put down the power to control the arbitrators!

    There is no doubt that Connor thinks that after decades of operation of the roon arbiter team, the whole roon arbiter team is his people! Moreover, this man is now the bishop of the rune storm church, and the whole Rune storm church is under his jurisdiction. The man who takes over the leadership of Eder Rune''s arbiter is probably Eder''s confidant. If anyone can have such great energy in the rune storm church, Eder must be the first!

    When you think about it carefully, Connor also found something suspicious about Eder. This guy was promoted to bishop after Constantine''s death and the black wizard riot last time. It is said that this old guy has made great achievements in calming down the black wizard riot. He not only led the arbiter to annihilate a lot of black Wizards, He personally killed several senior members of the black wizard organization, including a formal wizard!

    Connor has always had a doubt that Reyes, his mentor, was undoubtedly the initiator of the last blacksmith riot. Reyes made such a big game, killed the original storm church bishop Constantine, and even blew up the original headquarters of the storm Church of roon. What was his plan?

    You know, Reyes paid a great price. Not only did he leave roon to run away in order to prevent the old monsters of the storm church from chasing him, but also he had to pay a lot of money and energy to organize so many black wizard cannon fodder!It seems that Reyes killed a lot of storm church people in the turmoil, blew up their headquarters and attacked the storm church. Besides the prestige of roon, Reyes and his secret society seem to have gained no other benefits. The benefits of planning and triggering the riot are absolutely not proportional to the costs! This is a place that makes connerberg puzzled. He knows very well that his mentor Reyes is absolutely a person who does not get up early, so Reyes must have achieved his goal from other places he does not know!

    At the thought of Eder''s ascendancy, Connor could not help but come up with a bold idea. What if Reyes did everything to help Eder ascend?

    The bishop of Rune storm church is the dark son of the secret society. As soon as such a crazy conjecture emerged in Connor''s mind, countless cold sweats emerged behind him. Although he does not have any evidence to support his conjecture, it is very likely that Connor''s understanding of his mentor Reyes will lead to the fact of his conjecture!

    As he slowly exhaled his turbid breath, Connor closed his eyes slightly, and his mind subconsciously recalled the faint smile on the face of Reyes, his tutor whom he had not seen for many days

 Chapter 257

    The next morning, Marguerite said that the storm church search arrived as scheduled. Some storm church arbitrators disguised as priests and imperial gendarmes started the search in the name of cracking down on gangs and illegal guns. What surprised the situation of roon was that these storm church priests who were following the gendarmes were only assisting in the investigation, In the process of search is very meticulous, and those who were originally mainly responsible for the search of the gendarmes are not very attentive to the search!

    "Dong! Dong In the early morning of the second day after the search, the door of Connor''s apartment was knocked gently. We can tell from the knock that it was polite to Connor, the owner of the apartment.

    Connor didn''t need to do any mental exploration. He knew that the person knocking at the door was just searching his apartment. With a slight shrug, Connor went over and opened the door of the apartment.

    "Hello, Mr. Connor, we are the roon city guard gendarmerie. Here is my certificate. We are under the order of the city hall to crack down on gangs, clear up illegal guns and check your apartment. Please don''t be nervous!" When he opened the door, Connor saw a priest of storm church and more than ten gendarmes standing outside his door, while a leading young gendarme officer, holding his officer''s certificate in one hand, said to Connor humbly:

    Glancing at the young face of the officer, Connor took his certificate from him and saw that Connor was so serious, There was a trace of displeasure on the young officer''s face. Perhaps considering that this is the eastern district where rich businessmen and aristocrats live, this man who is similar to himself is rich or noble. He did not show his displeasure!

    "Vinetheus, the leader of the seventh unit of the third squadron of the second battalion of the roon city defense gendarmerie, the first sergeant..." he was sure that there was no problem with the officer''s certificate in his hand. Connor gave the officer''s certificate back to the leader of vinetheus and gave up the door of his apartment.

    "Captain venitheus, as a nobleman of the Kaman Empire, it''s my responsibility to cooperate with your legal investigation. You can go anywhere in my apartment, but I want to remind you that the first article of the constitution of the empire is to protect the legitimate private property of the citizens of the empire from being violated! Do you know what I mean? " He took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet in the kitchen and poured it into the glass. Connor leaned on the sofa, shaking the glass to sober up, and said without any emotion. At this time, he looked arrogant, like the son of a proud hereditary aristocrat.

    Listening to Connor''s "reminder", the young sergeant of gendarmerie, the first sergeant of vinetheus, was about to burst into flames in his eyes, but he could only suppress his anger and said, "after you guys enter the apartment, you must carefully check every corner... But be careful!"

    When he said the last few words, vinetheus, the little captain of the gendarmerie, finished almost word by word. After his words, he just waved his hand. More than a dozen gendarmerie standing outside his door behind him suddenly entered kang''an''s apartment.

    On his face, Connor tasted the red wine in his glass without strabismus, but in fact, the light from the corner of his eyes was always looking at the middle-aged man dressed as a storm church priest who was following the gendarmes in his apartment. After this man entered his apartment, he didn''t speak, but his eyes were as sharp as a hawk, But I have been looking at the decoration of Connor''s apartment.

    Although he didn''t use his mental power to detect, experience told Connor that this guy was not the bullshit priest of the storm church at all. This guy was definitely an experienced arbiter of the storm church, and his cultivation was the same as Connor himself, which was the cultivation of an intermediate wizard apprentice!

    The reason why Connor was so arrogant and arrogant in front of the young military police officer vinetheus was that this was what a young hereditary aristocrat should be like. He could not let the arbiter of storm church have any doubts. As soon as he saw this guy, Connor immediately understood that this was a simple character.

    Connor can clearly feel that the arbiter in front of him is constantly checking the items in his apartment with his divine sense. Connor knows that if there is not a rule between the aristocracy and the church wizard, the church wizard should not use mental force to explore the hidden rules of the aristocracy without trial, At this time, the arbiter''s mental power should also fall on himself!

    Although the arbiter''s mental examination was very careful, Connor was not very worried about his finding the alchemy agency in his apartment. In order to deal with this kind of big search, the alchemy agency he set up in his apartment was very secret. In addition, he knew from Margaret that there was going to be a big search again. For the sake of safety, Connor also made a hidden arrangement for the alchemy mechanism. Connor believed that as long as the alchemy level did not exceed him, even if he was a senior wizard apprentice, it would be difficult to find the alchemy mechanism he arranged in his apartment in a short period of time.

    This is a false proposition for the middle-level wizard apprentice arbiter of tempest church who is checking Connor''s apartment. If he is an alchemist, and his alchemy level is higher than that of Connor, he can''t be reduced to become an arbiter of search because of the scarcity of alchemists in the wizard world, and he has long been a treasure of tempest church, Stay in the lab to study how to refine magic items!Sure enough, Connor''s self-confidence is not unreasonable. After checking his mental power in Connor''s apartment, the middle-aged man, the arbiter, shook his head at Officer vinetheus. Obviously, his mental power found nothing in Connor''s apartment!

    Seeing the sign from the storm church, who asked him to listen to him, although his gendarmes were still carefully searching the luxury apartment in one of the most prosperous areas of roon, vinetheus still called out: "stop

    When he heard this, Connor was completely relieved. Although he was very confident in his own arrangement, he was so-called "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case". With Connor''s cautious character, he was always on guard against the worst situation. As long as the arbitrator and the gendarmerie had any changes, Connor would not have any hesitation. It was better to start first, Leave them here.

    Looking at the gendarmes who left their apartments, Connor still tasted the wine he was holding in his hand. He didn''t mean to be polite to these gendarmes

 Chapter 258

    After fooling away such a group of searching gendarmes and church arbitrators, Connor knew that there was a lot of blood outside. Naturally, he didn''t want to lie in a pool of muddy water. He planned to avoid the wind.

    He found that Tungus''s magic stone mine has been for some time, but he has been unable to mine it because of various things. Now he just takes this opportunity to devote his time and energy to the work of refining gold puppets!

    The alchemy of puppets is a relatively advanced technology in alchemy. He needs alchemists to have a certain level of alchemy to be able to set foot in it. That''s why Margaret was surprised when she heard Connor say that she wanted to use alchemy puppets instead of human beings to mine magic stone, Because even the simplest puppet is no worse than a second level magic item!

    Before he decided to use the alchemy puppet to mine the magic stone mine, Connor also carefully studied the contents of the alchemy puppet in Reyes'' alchemy. After careful study, he found that if he wanted to make the alchemy puppet, he had three difficulties to overcome!

    The first difficulty is that the alchemy puppet is different from the steam engine in the Rouen factory. He needs a certain amount of intelligence, because the magic stone is an energy source and is not very stable. If you treat it simply and roughly, it will not only affect the quality of the magic stone mined, but even cause the explosion of the magic stone mine, In order to safely mine magic stone from magic stone mine, it needs a relatively complicated process to succeed. However, the level of machinery in the world is far below the standard of safe mining magic stone mine, which is why Connor did not plan to use steam engine to mine magic stone mine from the beginning.

    In order to make the alchemists have certain intelligence, there are generally two ways for alchemists. The first is to harvest the souls of living people, and then use some secret methods to let these people''s souls reside on the puppets. In short, this is to give people a set of metal bodies. This method seems simple and crude, but it is very cruel, First of all, it''s not that if you harvest the soul of a living person, you can use a secret method to place his soul on a puppet. According to the records of Reyes'' alchemy, basically, the ratio of human soul to a puppet is about one to fifty, which means that if Connor wants to use this method to refine ten puppets, He needs to Kill 500 people and take out their souls.

    What''s more, let''s not say if Connor killed these five hundred people and would be spirited and skinned by the storm church. It is assumed that Connor really used this method to kill five hundred people and successfully made ten alchemy puppets. However, this does not mean that Connor can use these ten alchemy puppets once and for all to mine magic stone all the time!

    The souls of living people don''t wake up like witches, and their spiritual strength is greatly enhanced. Their souls are very fragile, that is, they successfully put their souls into the alchemy puppets with some secret methods. With the passage of time, their souls will gradually dissipate until they completely die out, which can''t be stopped by any means, According to Connor''s estimation, from the day when the living soul enters the puppet, these alchemy puppets will burn incense in three months!

    Based on the above reasons, Connor did not consider this simple and crude method at all!

    The second way to make an alchemy puppet have simple intelligence is the mana rune. Although they are all called mana runes, it''s not the same thing to refine a demonized object and the mana Rune of an alchemy puppet. The latter is obviously more profound than the former. After all, a demonized object is just one thing for a wizard to use, They don''t need intelligence!

    In fact, rather than calling the magic Rune the key to the alchemy puppet''s intelligence, Connor thinks it''s not too much to call it a chip after his own careful study. The magic Rune of the alchemy puppet and the smart chip of the smart phone on earth are the same reason, but the first difficulty facing Connor, That is how to make this "chip"!

    The second difficulty is the energy to drive the alchemy puppets. Just like the cars on the earth need to be refueled, if you want to drive the alchemy puppets, you need to add energy to them, and the source of the energy used to drive the alchemy puppets is already figured out by Connor. You can take it from here, use it from here, and use the magic stone mined by the alchemy puppets to drive them, This is the second problem that plagues Connor''s puppets,

    From this point of view, there is no technical problem in using magic stone to drive the puppet. The key to the problem lies in the consumption of magic stone. According to the estimation of Conner''s auxiliary chip, every 100 pieces of magic stone are collected by the puppet, It will consume 30 pieces of processed magic stone, and Connor himself processes the original magic stone ore into usable magic stone, and the loss rate is about 10%. That is to say, for every 100 pieces of magic stone ore mined by the alchemy puppet, only 60 pieces of processed magic stone will be turned into Connor''s hands, and then half of them will be given to Marguerite according to the agreement, and only 30 pieces will really fall into Connor''s hands!Therefore, Connor must solve the problem of the consumption of magic stone that drives the alchemy puppet. He wants the alchemy puppet to consume less and do more like an old ox!

    In addition to the problem of intelligent energy consumption of the alchemy puppet, the third difficulty for Connor to make the alchemy puppet is the durability of the alchemy puppet. The role of the alchemy puppet is to mine the magic stone mine. The magic stone mine is composed of the original magic stone mine. As an energy body, the raw magic stone mine that has not been processed is naturally attached with radiation, and the radiation is good in a short time, It won''t make any difference.

    However, if the mining takes such a long time, both the human body and the alchemist puppet will be greatly affected. According to the estimation of the auxiliary chip in Connor''s brain, if the alchemist puppet mines the magic stone 24 hours a day, its core parts will have to be replaced every two to three months. If the core parts are not replaced, the mining will continue, The risk of complete scrap of the whole alchemy puppet is probably more than 70%!

    Although the core parts of the alchemy puppets are not expensive, the core parts of ten alchemy puppets need to be replaced every two to three months, which not only delays the exploitation of the magic stone mine, but also is likely to attract the attention of interested people and cause unnecessary trouble

 Chapter 259

    In his apartment, Connor and his auxiliary chip, combined with all the alchemy data in his hand, are studying how to solve the three major problems he has to face when he is refining and mining the magic stone mine. A letter that makes Connor very surprised is put into the mailbox in front of Connor''s apartment by the postman of roon city.

    Looking at the ornate decoration on the desk and the recipient''s letter written by Connor Ferguson, Connor had a complicated look in his eyes. When he was just born here, there were more than a dozen e-mails in his mailbox every month. Most of them were aristocrats who invited themselves to the ball and social activities, However, since Connor came into contact with the wizarding world later, he seldom participated in the communication between these aristocrats, so naturally, this kind of social invitation was rarely given to Connor.

    As soon as he noticed that someone was sending a letter to him, Connor, who was studying how to make an alchemy puppet in his apartment, was shocked. He subconsciously thought that Marguerite had contacted him in this way before. The reason why he was so surprised was that he had just met Marguerite, and Marguerite contacted him just a few days later, This is obviously not a good thing!

    When Connor took the letter out of his mailbox, he found that he was very wrong. This letter was not from Marguerite, but from his family.

    Yes, this letter is from the Ferguson family to Connor. The pattern of the letter and the name of the sender all prove this. Martinez is the manager of the Ferguson family. According to Connor''s memory, when he was young, old Ferguson spent a lot of time outside, The knighthood breathing method inherited by the Ferguson family is taught to him by Martinez, who has served in the Ferguson family for decades.

    After pondering for a while, Connor opened the letter. He has been in the world for more than a year, almost two years. However, because of the discord between the original owner and the old Ferguson, he has never had any contact with the Ferguson family. Today, the Ferguson family has contacted him. He is a little curious. What is the purpose of the Ferguson family?

    Connor opened letters, as like as two peas in Martinez''s housekeeper.

    At the beginning of the letter, the housekeeper tells how much he cares about Connor''s money and how much he practices Knight breathing. Then the old housekeeper says that old Ferguson misses him very much, implying that Connor will immediately return to flosinone, the important town in the northeast of the Empire where his family is located, after finishing his studies at Green University next year.

    Seeing this, Connor can''t help thinking deeply. In his memory, although old Ferguson spent a lot of time on wine, his strength was stable and reached the realm of a knight, and his life level was greatly improved. Normally, a knight who is 100 years old may be exaggerating, but at least 70 years old is absolutely stable, Just like the old manager of the Ferguson family, Martinez, who is also a knight, is over 80 years old and still very strong!

    But now the old manager''s letter is very implicit and obscure, but the meaning of the rare qualifications in the letter is very clear, that is, the old father of the original owner is also the old count of Ferguson, the head of the Ferguson family, and his physical condition is getting worse and worse. Realizing this, Connor''s eyes immediately narrowed, If he remembers correctly, old Fogg is only fifty years old this year. Even though he has been hollowed out by wine and sex in recent years, with his great chivalrous foundation, there is no problem in living to sixty years old. There is a ten-year difference between fifty and sixty years old!

    You should know that the level of life is promoted by the realm of a great knight. Under normal circumstances, a great knight can''t get sick. The decrease of Shouyuan of a great knight is mainly due to the serious injury in the fight. It''s the reason why he has a short life!

    With Martinez''s dedication to Ferguson''s family for decades, Connor doesn''t think he''ll make fun of himself, so there must be something else about old Ferguson! Connor once again thought of the communication between him and linderov, the senior wizard apprentice of CELTA, which deepened Connor''s conjecture about old Ferguson''s physical condition.

    After a week, desilio Ranieri, an important figure of the new world east joy company, will return to the imperial capital Bernabeu from the new world and make a financial report to the shareholders'' meeting of the East joy company on behalf of the management of the East joy company! The first stop for him to come back from the new world is roon, Mr. decilio Ranieri, who will land from roon and then take a train to the capital of Bernabeu after a short renovation.

    What does that have to do with Connor and the Ferguson family? Why did the old housekeeper send a letter to Connor because of this? The reason is very simple. This Mr. decilio Ranieri was born in the Ranieri family, another major count family in the Empire. Decilio is the brother of count John Ranieri, the current head of Ranieri family.

    The Ranieri family and the Ferguson family have a tradition of friendship from generation to generation. They belong to the hereditary aristocratic camp. The two families have been married for generations, that is, Paul Ranieri''s wife, who is in charge of the Knights of the Ranieri family, is the cousin of old Ferguson, Even Connor himself is theoretically related to the Ranieri family.To get back to the point, it''s the fastest ship to go back to roon from the new world. It''s full power, day and night. The storm goddess also gives face to no storm. At least it takes a month and a half to get there. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to get to Rouen from the new world without three months. Therefore, after several months of drifting at sea, few people will choose to leave Rouen immediately after returning from the new world. They all choose to stay in the bustling Rouen for a period of time to relieve the fatigue of the journey.

    This is no exception for Mr. desilio Ranieri, who is expected to land in Rouen in five days. As the senior manager of new world east joy company, he is not likely to leave Rouen immediately. He needs to get in touch with the capitalists, factory owners and aristocrats here, and make friends

 Chapter 260

    According to the annual survey report at the city hall of roon, nearly half of the industrial products processed by the factories of roon are sold to the new world through the channels of East Hoy, and more than 80% of the products mined by East Hoy in the new world are sold to all parts of the empire through the dealers of roon.

    Roon can become the largest commercial center on the west coast of the Empire and even the entire storm ocean coast. The new world east Hoy company has contributed a lot. On the contrary, the East Hoy company can have today''s power in the new world without the support of roon. This is also an important reason why Mr. decilio chose to land in roon. The two sides are so close, The relationship of interdependence absolutely needs regular intimate interaction, visit and contact.

    According to Martinez''s housekeeper''s letter, dozens of chambers of Commerce, including the Valencia chamber of Commerce, Seville chamber of Commerce and other Rouen chambers of Commerce, are expected to hold the most luxurious imperial dinner in Rouen together on the third day of desilio''s visit to Lu Rouen, to celebrate the arrival of desilio!

    The old manager of Martinez means that as the first successor of the Ferguson family, Connor should be the representative of the Ferguson family to pay a visit to the elder Mr. decilio. According to the old manager of Martinez, it is to strengthen the historical friendship between the two families, but in fact Connor also understands, I''m going to give this uncle decilio a present!

    After all, in addition to the income of several shops, farms and manors in florino, the rest of the Ferguson family is the distribution of East Hoy''s minerals arranged by desilio in florino. Every year, the Ferguson family can make a net profit of about 4000 pounds!

    Looking at the Imperial Bank''s promissory note with a thousand gold list attached to the letter, Connor has a sense of surprise on his face. He still knows the financial situation of the Ferguson family very well. At the end of a year''s operation, plus the Empire''s reward to the hereditary aristocrats, the annual cost should be about 8000 pounds, Old Ferguson does not play a big ordinary extravagance, a person a year to three thousand pounds!

    The rest of his family''s uncles and uncles will cost about 3000 pounds. As for the remaining 2000 pounds, they can''t save. One thousand five hundred of them will be given to the Knights'' order of two or three little cats in the family, and the last five hundred will be paid to the craftsmen and servants employed by the family, I can''t save money all year round.

    Now it is very rare for the old butler Martinez to give himself a thousand pounds to please Mr. decilio. He probably sold his family again and did not know the shop in downtown florino.

    Although the Ferguson family and the Ranieri family are related, now the Ferguson family is in a state of decline and has not regained its former glory. After the Ranieri family was born with such a figure as desilio, the benefits allocated each year from the East Hoy are already very rich. In the past, Mr. desilio''s feelings are very strong, It''s very interesting to give a piece of meat to the Ferguson family. Naturally, the Ferguson family clearly knows that they want to reciprocate. Otherwise, the old love will be exhausted sooner or later without the benefit.

    Looking at the check of one thousand pounds in his hand, Connor thought about it, and then a wry smile appeared on his lips. One thousand pounds was no small money in the Kaman Empire, which could support the municipal expenses of a smaller city for a year. Although Connor didn''t know what position desilio was in the East Hoy company, However, as far as the position of decilio to report to the general meeting of shareholders on behalf of the whole senior management of East Hoy company is concerned, his uncle decilio can definitely be called the boss of East Hoy company!

    In terms of their position and financial resources and the size of donghuoyi company in the new world, if they send the 1000 gold list directly, they may not be able to receive it! It seems like a lot of things to send, but actually there are not many things to buy!

    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Connor put the list into his wallet. Martinez''s letter didn''t say what uncle decilio liked. He had to go and find out what he liked. If the money wasn''t enough, he could only scrape up his own money. After all, half of Ferguson''s family''s income was in a word, He must satisfy uncle decilio!

    After reading the letter carefully, Connor''s eyes focused on the name of East Hoy company. As a member of the History Department of Green University, Connor had a good understanding of the origin of East Hoy company.

    After Raul the great created a new era of the Kaman Empire, he actively developed the cause of navigation and industry and commerce. In the fifth year of his reign, the Kaman fleet found a new continent, a new continent no smaller than that of the Kaman empire. When the new continent was discovered, it already had primitive civilization. The original famous people of the new continent called themselves the Hoy people, Therefore, people call the new world the Hoy continent. Compared with the Kaman Empire, the civilization of Hoy people is still relatively backward, and they still live as tribes.The new world is rich in products, but also because the civilization level of the hoyi people is relatively low, so their pursuit of material is also very low. The vast majority of mineral resources in hoyi continent are not yet exploited. The discovery of the new world with rich products is undoubtedly a carnival for the kamandian kingdom which attaches more and more importance to industry and commerce, As for the Kaman Empire, which has just experienced the Raul reform and its national strength is becoming increasingly prosperous, the new world is just like the appearance of a rich and fat beauty in front of you, which makes people want to stop. After carefully examining the strength of the Hoy people, At that time, reinkel, the military Minister of the Kaman Empire, immediately submitted a top secret "Rhine plan" to Raul the great

    According to the release of the ban by the Kaman imperial archives ten years ago, the Rhine plan was absolutely a crazy plan at that time, which was carefully prepared by the then Military Secretary reinkel, In general, the plan is to give up part of the sovereignty of the disputed area with the kingdom of persis and the Empire of Odin, and reach a friendly treaty with Odin and persis at the cost of this. Then, the four most elite legions deployed at the border between the Kaman Empire and persis and Odin to resist the invasion of the kingdom of persis and the Empire of Odin, with a total of 150000 people, will be drawn down for expedition, Trying to conquer Hoy

 Chapter 261

    This ridiculous plan, which seems to sell territory and sovereignty and can be called a national thief, caused a sensation among the upper class of the Empire at that time. What''s more incredible is that this "Rhine plan" was approved by more than 70% of the imperial generals at the joint military conference at that time!

    After knowing that Raul the great was a passer-by like himself, Connor carefully studied the history of that period. In addition, there were abundant historical materials, so Connor had his own speculation about the popularity of plan Rhine

    At that time, the New Army established by Raul the great, They just swept the Odin tribes on the Odin ice sheet, but because the kamans could not adapt to the harsh natural environment on the Odin ice sheet, the Kaman empire''s troops could not stay there for a long time. Therefore, even if they defeated the odins, the Kaman empire''s troops would have to withdraw to their native land and stay on the border.

    For the first time, the Odin people, who were dazed by the new army of Raul the great, felt the crisis. They quickly abandoned the tribal organization. After a bloody internal integration of the races, they imitated the Kaman Empire and established the Odin empire. However, it was different from the Kaman empire''s similar constitutional monarchy, Odin empire is more like a monarchy, and the whole country has the final say of the king.

    The kingdom of persis is a kingdom of politics and religion. It is called Kingdom, but there is no king. Instead, it follows the example of the kingdom of Kaman to set up a prime minister, who is in charge of the administrative power of the country and is directly responsible to the supreme leader of the kingdom of persis, the Pope.

    When the Rhine plan was put forward, the Odin Empire and the kingdom of persis both had their own internal problems. The Odin Empire had just progressed from tribe to centralization, and there were various internal problems. However, the kingdom of persis was due to the lack of time for the old Pope and the delay in the establishment of the new pope, Internal factional squashing is also a mess.

    Connor believes that it was this external situation that led reinkel, who was then the military Minister of the Kaman Empire, to propose a crazy plan to sell the sovereignty of the disputed border areas to reach a peace treaty, and then go all out to conquer Hoy with no defense at the border

    In reinkel''s plan, once his "Rhine plan" is successful, with the resources of Hoy, the Kaman empire may reach the height of the ancient Byzantine Empire... However, it is a pity that reinkel and his "Rhine plan" were directly rejected by his emperor, namely Raul the great.

    As for the reason why emperor Raul vetoed the Rhine plan, historians have a lot of conjectures. Among them, the more authoritative one is that although the ships at that time had developed into steam power, they were still primitive steam power. It took at least one year to sail between the new world and the native land of the Kaman Empire, and there was a storm ocean between them, In the unstable period of once in a hundred years, large-scale storms appear on the sea in two or three days. 150000 people set out from their native land. After a year''s voyage, how many people are left in the new world? Even the most optimistic people think that the answer is only half!

    And the most important thing is that after a year''s voyage to the new world, no one knows what kind of combat effectiveness the army can maintain.

    After denying reinkel''s "Rhine plan", Raul the great put forward his own Hoy strategy. His meaning is very simple. Instead of directly leading the Empire, the ZF encouraged the organization of non-governmental forces to carry out commercial activities in Hoy and sell the overproduced industrial products of the Kaman Empire to Hoy, In the process of transporting raw materials from Hoy back to the Kaman Empire, a virtuous circle was formed.

    Raoul the great organized the major chambers of Commerce and nobles of the Empire at that time to jointly establish a company managing Hoy. Because the navigators of the Kaman Empire discovered the east side of Hoy, this company was called "East Hoy company". Since then, East Hoy company has become the interest representative of the Kaman Empire in the new world, It is the tool of careerists!

    In the early days of the establishment of the East Hoy company, because of the slow development of the Empire''s shipping industry and shipping tools, there was a great risk of shipping from the Kaman Empire to the mainland of Hoy, and the transportation was inconvenient. Even though the East Hoy company wanted to directly interfere in the rule of the local Hoy people, it could not do it at all, and could only provide arms, On the one hand, they gained huge economic benefits; on the other hand, they intensified the hatred among the local hoyiren tribes, making them unable to unite. This laid a solid foundation for the company to realize its ambition.

    Eighty years ago, changes in science and technology changed the fate of the Hoy people. With the great progress made in the study of steam power in the Empire, all walks of life in the Kaman Empire were greatly affected. The shipping industry was the first to bear the brunt. After the completion of the technical transformation, the speed and stability of all the shipping vehicles were greatly improved, which directly led to the rapid development of the industry, From Kaman Empire to Hoy mainland, the shipping time has been greatly shortened, from one year to three months. Moreover, the stability and safety of ships have been greatly improved. It is basically difficult for ordinary storms in the vast storm ocean to shake the ships.The shortening of shipping time and the improvement of safety from the Empire to Hoy undoubtedly made more and more people more and more interested in exploring Hoy. At that time, the social background that the class of the Kaman empire was solidified and ordinary people were more and more difficult to get ahead also promoted the colonization of the Kaman Empire to the new continent.

    East Hoy company, which had accumulated countless wealth in the trade between Hoy mainland and Kaman Empire, was the biggest beneficiary of this colonial tide. They provided favorable conditions for those talents who could not display their talents for various reasons to come to Hoy mainland and provide them with the platform of East Hoy company, However, they display their talents to their heart''s content. In less than ten years, the strength of East Hoy company has been greatly increased. East Hoy company has changed from a businessman role in Hoy mainland to a big Mac!

    East Hoy company, whose strength has been greatly increased, has begun to show the Hoy people their hideous tusks for a long time. They are no longer satisfied with purchasing raw materials from the local Hoy people, but directly start to take action by virtue of their huge advantages in weapons, and start to conquer the Hoy continent by themselves

 Chapter 262

    East Hoy company first chose a Hoy tribe named hofenheim, then forged their history in this hofenheim tribe, created a so-called royal family of Hoy people in this tribe, and then started to fight in the eastern part of Hoy continent in the name of unifying all Hoy people by hofenheim Dynasty.

    Although the sign is of the hofenheim Dynasty, most people know that the hofenheim Dynasty is actually the puppet regime supported by the East hofenheim company. The purpose of the hofenheim Dynasty is to reduce the resistance of the East hofenheim company in the process of conquest.

    With the support of the human and material resources of the Kaman Empire, the hofenheim Dynasty supported by the East Hoy company soon became the co Lord of the eastern region of the Hoy continent. Although there were still some independent tribes in the region, these princes expressed their surrender to the hofenheim Dynasty in name, East Hoy company has actually become the actual ruler of the eastern region of Hoy mainland!

    Although donghuoyi company is in the form of a company and has the existence of a general meeting of shareholders, with the development of time and the conditions far away from Tiangao emperor, it makes donghuoyi company more and more independent. The power of the company is gradually transferred from the general meeting of shareholders to the senior management of the company, and what the general meeting of shareholders can basically do is to get their own shareholders'' dividends!

    According to the agreement between the senior management of donghuoyi company and its local shareholders'' meeting, every four years, the senior management of donghuoyi company selects a senior management with donghuoyi''s account books, returns to the local company to report to the shareholders'' meeting, and gives the shareholders 50% of the net profit of donghuoyi company within four years as dividends, The general meeting of shareholders also has one vote veto over the development plan and actions of donghuoyi company. In addition, the general meeting of shareholders shall not interfere in the specific affairs of donghuoyi company!

    Looking back on the history of East Hoy company, Connor could not help but have a funny smile on his lips. This east Hoy company is an evidence in his eyes. What this evidence undoubtedly confirms is that Raul the great, who created East Hoy company, is just like him as a passer-by. He is the so-called East Hoy company, It''s so much like the East India Company on earth!

    In the past few days, Connor has made some achievements in his research on overcoming the three difficulties of the puppet. However, it is far from being able to overcome the difficulties. It takes far more than a week to solve the problem. So after considering the priorities, Connor decided to put aside the research on the puppet for the time being, Deal with the Ferguson family first.

    It''s still a few days before Conner''s uncle desilio of the Ranieri family landed in roon, but Conner thinks that he has to deal with an event he should have dealt with, that is, to exchange the posis silver from scar face in his own space ring for imperial gold.

    In fact, Connor has long wanted to deal with this matter, but what bothers him is that at present, there are only two ways he can think of to deal with this matter. The first is to go through Margaret''s channel, and with Margaret''s great power, there is absolutely no problem in changing those silver Gardens into gold pounds. The second is to go through his good friend George''s relationship, George and his family owned Sanchez bank. It''s a piece of cake to digest the silver in their hands.

    If Connor really wanted to use the two methods, from the point of view of the matter itself, there would be no problem in solving the problem. However, no matter which method he chose, Connor also had his own concerns. At the beginning, Connor didn''t want to trouble his good friend George. After all, he had the wrong way to get these pochis silver dollars, It''s very likely that it has something to do with Baron Surrey as much as the gold bar he handed to Marguerite. What''s more important is that Connor also found a large amount of silver percith in the house of Mr. emery, who is related to the secret society.

    So after a little thought, Connor resolutely gave up the idea of taking George''s relationship. After all, the risk of taking George''s relationship is still great, and Connor agrees with Marguerite''s ability very much. So he plans to take Marguerite''s channel to dispose of these posisian silver dollars, but unfortunately, the plan does not change quickly, Connor hasn''t had time to talk about it with Marguerite. Marguerite is being watched by the secret society. Naturally, Connor, who has always been cautious, is forced to give up his plan.

    In this way, the posis silver dollar of the Kaman Empire, which is worth tens of thousands of pounds, fell into Connor''s hands. Originally, Connor didn''t care much about it. He intended to pay off the mortgage he owed Sanchez bank, but his mortgage contract still had several years to go. Naturally, he was not in a hurry to change the silver dollar into gold pounds to repay the mortgage, But now it''s not the same. Connor thinks that a thousand pounds is not enough, at least three thousand pounds, if he wants to satisfy the high-level East Hoy of desilio!

    It''s very difficult for the declining Ferguson family to take out a thousand pounds, and it''s impossible to take out another two thousand pounds. Therefore, Connor can only make up for the difference between the two thousand pounds. Although Connor has always asked himself that he is not a good man, he thinks that since he has become kang''an Ferguson, The first successor of the Ferguson family, the future Earl of the Kaman Empire, has enjoyed the benefits and obligations. Within his ability, Connor will never refuse to do what he can for the Ferguson family!As an alchemist, there are a lot of valuable alchemy materials in Connor''s space ring, but there is very little cash. Connor is reluctant to sell his treasures, so he can only make the difference between the two thousand pounds on the idle portsis pounds in his space ring!

    Now if you want to deal with the pochis silver in hand, Margaret''s secret service is looking for her. If Marguerite can protect herself from being involved in herself, Connor thinks it''s very good. Her channel is impossible. Is it really necessary to trouble George to deal with the pochis silver in hand?

    There was a wry smile on Connor''s face. He really didn''t want to use George''s relationship, but when it came to this point, he might really want to have a try. Leaning on the sofa, Connor thought for a moment, and then he made a decision with a flash of light in his eyes

 Chapter 263

    The next morning, Connor, who was dressed up, set out from his apartment. He was going to Sanchez bank to see if he could get a better solution from George''s place. He had decided that if there was no good news from George, Connor would go to the maiacha manor, where to sell some of his refined gold, Let''s see if we can make it up to two thousand pounds. In a word, if there is no proper and safe way to exchange the pounds, Connor will never take the risk.

    "How do you do, sir? Manager George is absent today. Please come back another day!" After arriving at the headquarters of Sanchez bank, Connor went directly to the front desk of the bank and asked her to inform him. However, to Connor''s surprise, the graceful and beautiful front desk lady respectfully said such words that caught him off guard.

    When he heard that George was away, Connor frowned slightly and pondered for a moment. He went on to the front desk and asked, "will George come back to work tomorrow?"

    On her delicate face, the front desk lady showed a look of embarrassment and explained to Connor, "this gentleman, I''m just the front desk of the bank. I can''t get in touch with manager George''s schedule!"

    He didn''t see George Connor when he came. Although he felt a bit disappointed, he also knew that the front desk was telling the truth. Connor nodded slightly, then took a ten pound note from his wallet and handed it to the front desk lady. He said: "my name is Connor Ferguson, a classmate of George at Green University, I have something to ask him. If he comes to work tomorrow, please let me know! "

    The front desk lady looked at the ten pound note handed by Connor, with a clear desire in her eyes, but finally she shook her head and said respectfully: "Mr. Connor, if manager George comes to work tomorrow, I will inform you according to the bank procedures, but please take back the money. According to the bank rules, All bank employees are not allowed to accept tips from customers! "

    When he heard that Sanchez bank had such a regulation, Connor was stunned for a moment, but still put the money he handed back into his wallet, whispered "trouble", and walked out of Sanchez bank headquarters with the beautiful eyes of the front desk lady.

    Walking in the street with the cool wind, Connor knows very well that if he wants to, he can easily get the contact information of the front desk lady just now, and then he will have a wonderful night this evening, but now Connor doesn''t have this interest at all. The time when desilio comes to roon is getting closer day by day, He needs to get the two thousand pounds as soon as possible.

    Just as Connor was thinking about how to solve this little problem, he went back to his apartment at 16 Rand street, Eastern roon. Connor was surprised to find that he saw a carriage he was very familiar with on Rand street, which belonged to George. As a good friend of George, Connor had taken that carriage many times, He will never admit his mistake.

    When Connor was surprised to find out, a man in a grey windbreaker and a cap came down from the carriage and came to Connor.

    Although the gray windbreaker on the man covered his figure, and the very low cap also covered his face, he could see that he had been together day and night. At this time, the man coming to him was his good friend George. Although Connor didn''t know why George dressed up to look for himself, But his reaction is still very fast, he quietly opened the door with the key, walked into the apartment, and then put the door on.

    Three minutes after Connor walked into the apartment, George opened the door and walked into Connor''s apartment.

    After glancing at George''s tired face, Connor and George hugged each other heavily, picked up a bottle of his favorite red wine, Romano canti, which was placed on the dining table in the living room, and said with a smile, "you''re blessed, my last bottle of Romano canti."

    Looking at the enthusiastic Connor and the Roman nocandi on the table, George, who has always been warm and cheerful, reluctantly smiles at Connor and sits on the sofa.

    Connor poured a glass for himself and George. After handing the wine to George, he sat down on the sofa opposite him. Shaking his glass to sober up, he narrowed his eyes and said to George, "what''s the trouble?"

    Connor was very clear about the way George came to find himself, and the way he was so worried now. It was obvious that his coming here was not just a gathering of friends. He must have something to discuss with himself. If he didn''t solve his problems, no matter how good wine he drank, it would be like eating peony for George now!

    After hearing Connor''s point of view, George gave him Connor''s glass as if in a fit of anger. Without waking up, he drank all the gold like Kangdi!

    It''s very easy to drink Kangdi directly without sobering up. George''s face was flushed instantly. With the wine, George stared at Connor and gasped for breath and said to Connor, "Connor, do you know the wizard?"Listening to George''s question, Connor was surprised. He hesitated for a moment. He didn''t speak. He just nodded heavily at George.

    Seeing Connor nodding, George said to Connor with a wry smile, "Olsen has wizard talent!"

    Hearing these words, Connor suddenly realized that Olsen was the illegitimate son of George''s father, Mr. Harvey. Moreover, Olsen was ambitious and wanted to compete with George, the first in line successor, for the Sanchez family property left by Mr. Harvey. But last time, with the help of Connor, George successfully calculated Olsen and made Olsen fall into a dilemma. George''s father, Mr. Harvey, the head of the Sanchez family, also banned Olsen himself.

    But I didn''t expect that Olsen still had this kind of fortune. He even had the rare wizard talent of thousands of people. When he got the news, no wonder George was so worried now.

    "Tell me more about it!" After thinking for a while, Connor spoke to George seriously

    George came to see Connor like this today, the purpose is to find Connor to help him find a way, in the face of Connor''s inquiry, he naturally did not reserve the slightest, and told Connor all the information he got

 Chapter 264

    Under George''s narration, things are basically like this. Although Olsen was banned by Mr. harvey last time when he won the game, Olsen can say that there is no threat to George. But it is the so-called similar interests that Connor and George can become good friends, largely because they have one thing in common, That is, both of them are cautious in their actions.

    Olsen is no exception in this case. Although Olsen is forbidden to limit his personal freedom, with Mr. Harvey''s financial resources, he naturally wants to give his illegitimate son a comfortable living environment. The old man has arranged more than ten maids to serve Olsen. Facing Olsen, who is forbidden to walk, George, who is careful, spends a lot of money to bribe a close maid arranged by Mr. Harvey to Olsen.

    It was this move that made George know the news that made him gape. As a son of a rich family, Olson''s private life was very good. Mr. Harvey stayed with him to serve his more than a dozen maids, which were basically done by him, and some of the beautiful maids in the dozen, It was Olsen who kept him close to him, and George bought one of these maids!

    Every other week, the maid who was bought by George would report to George what Olsen was doing. Originally, everything was normal. Olsen, who was forbidden to restrict his personal freedom, was in his villa or venting his dirty desire to the maids who served him, Or to vent his anger at being imprisoned to these poor maidsбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The maids who were originally arranged with Olsen were all chosen by Mr. Harvey to be loyal to Mr. Harvey, who had been trained by the Sanchez family since childhood. Such loyal people could buy George and betray Olsen against Mr. Harvey''s will, It''s largely because the maid can''t bear Olsen''s insult. In George''s words, Olsen is not a person at all. He is a beast, pinching and bitingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    What George promised her was that when George took over the position of head of the Sanchez family, She will be rescued from Olsen, and then give her a lot of money, let her live a new life. So in this case, George thinks that the words of the maid he bribed are very reliable. George always believes in the news about Olsen that she sent.

    However, just when George, who is busy with the Sanchez family, is about to forget Olsen, a drunken waste, three days ago, the maid next to Olsen, who was bought by George, sent a message to George again. This message is just what George told Connor that Olsen has wizard talent!

    According to the maid George bought, Olsen said it himself when she was venting her desire. Olsen''s original words are like this.

    "George, you son of a bitch in hell, wait for me. I have the gift of wizard! When I become a wizard, I must give you back everything I feel now, a hundred times and a thousand times! "

    After listening to George''s story carefully, the "emperor" in Connor''s glass was also awake. After tasting it slowly, Connor felt the mellow of emperor in his mouth and said to George, "so are you going to kill Olsen?"

    In front of Connor, George didn''t hide the murderer in his heart. He nodded heavily. His handsome face was distorted because of his high murderer. He said darkly: "no matter this guy has wizard talent or not, since he hates me so much, I must kill him!"

    He poured George another glass of "Kangdi". After touching him with his glass, Connor considered his words and said, "our Ferguson family records that the probability of ordinary people having wizard talent is very small. About one in 10000 people may have the talent to become a wizard, and the most important thing is that, To judge whether a person has the talent of a wizard, special instruments are needed to detect it! "

    George''s face was solemn when he heard Connor talking about the records of Ferguson''s family books, and his eyes looked at Connor with a trace of gratitude. He really took the basic knowledge of wizard world that Connor told him as the knowledge recorded in Ferguson''s family books.

    Feeling the gratitude in George''s eyes, Connor felt a little embarrassed, but he also understood why George was like this. George knew that Connor''s Ferguson family was hereditary aristocrats, and these hereditary aristocrats had accumulated a lot of mysigns that outsiders could not understand in the accumulation of years, and these hereditary aristocrats would never tell outsiders, It''s no small favor for Connor to tell George this knowledge in the name of family Mithin!

    "Connor, what do you mean by that?" After thinking for a long time, George still wondered why Connor suddenly said this to himself.

    Seeing that George didn''t react, Connor shook his head with a bitter smile. It seemed that he had to speak more clearly. With a slight cough, Connor solemnly said, "I just said that if you want to detect whether a person has wizard talent, you need special equipment. Don''t you think why Olsen suddenly said that he has wizard talent?"Connor said so clearly, George also brightened his eyes and said, "do you mean Olsen has tested it with this special instrument for detecting wizard talent?"

    Seeing George''s reaction, Connor gave George a teachable look, and he continued: "I think there are only two possibilities for your present situation. The first possibility is that Olsen is in danger. He finds out that you have bribed his maid to pass his resentment to you, Stimulate you to kill him! "

    "And Mr. Harvey should arrange for someone to protect him. As soon as your people go to kill him, Mr. Harvey will know. Mr. Harvey will think that he has banned Olsen. George, you will not let Olsen go. When Mr. Harvey licks his calf, Olsen''s present situation may be greatly changed!"

    Listening to Connor''s analysis, George''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, without waiting for Connor to say the second possibility, he couldn''t help jumping up and yelling, "Olsen, a BZ boy, is too insidious" this is a very insidious boy

 Chapter 265

    Looking at George''s violent reaction, Connor shook his head, reached for George to sit back on the sofa. Although he followed Connor''s request and sat back on the sofa, George still kept cursing Olsen for being insidious.

    "George, the maid you bought from Olsen, can you be sure that Olsen has always been in the place where he was forbidden? Did anyone else go to Olsen? " Connor asked George, frowning

    "Olsen was forbidden by the old man to stay in a manor in Frye town beside Rouen, right! I remember one thing every time every act and every move that my mother had put in a few lines of eye watching the farm for my sake, they gave me a report that they saw a strange cart transporting food in Frye town the other day, heading for Olsen''s estate. And the message from the maid I bought didn''t mention that no one else was going to the manor, "George said with some doubts

    Listening to what George said, Connor''s eyes suddenly contracted. He seemed to realize the key of the matter. He asked George, "think about it, What does your mother put in these Eyeliner tells you that there is nothing unusual about this van? "

    "It seems that the delivery time is not right. In Olsen''s manor, people go to Frye town every morning to buy the freshest ingredients of the day. However, after a truck of ingredients has been transported in the morning, a carriage carrying ingredients goes to Olsen''s manor at noon. This may be because there is something wrong with the ingredients transported in the morning, So we got another truck. What''s the matter, Connor? " George recalled with some doubts

    After thinking for a while, Connor said to George seriously: "is the time line like this? After the food delivery car has delivered one more time at noon, Olson told the maid you bought that he has wizard talent? Before that, Olsen had nothing unusual? "

    Although George felt that Connor''s first possibility was the truth of the matter, when he saw that Connor was so serious, he carefully thought about it. After a moment he nodded to Connor and said, "yes, according to my mother''s eye in the town of fry and the handmaid I bought."

    "It was eight days ago that Olsen transported an extra load of food. Six days ago, Olsen told the maid I bought that he had wizard talent. Before that, Olsen realized that he was normal. Every day, he ate, slept and played with n people like a walking corpse in his forbidden manor." At the end, George''s tone was undisguised with a trace of disdain.

    "Your father, Mr. Harvey, wasn''t at roon until the day he shipped an extra truckload of ingredients to the Olsen manor?" Connor stares into George''s eyes and asks:

    George thought for a moment and said to Connor curiously, "Connor, how do you know about this? Before that day, the old man said that he had gone to Lecce on business, left roon, and came back two days later! "

    "George, you''re going to investigate now. Did your old man go to Lecce in those days?" Connor said to George in a deep voice

    "Connor, what do you mean? George was not a fool. He immediately realized what Connor meant and opened his eyes wide.

    "Yes! I suspect your old man didn''t go to Lecce. Instead, he went to Frye, got into that carriage, and gave Olsen the instrument to test his wizard talent! " Connor said with a sneer

    As soon as Connor''s voice fell, George was stunned. It took him a long time to recover. He frowned and said to Connor, "but the maid I bought told me that no one else went to the Manor!"

    "A wizard can erase a person''s memory... It''s a fake if the maid you bribe doesn''t erase a person''s memory to test Olsen''s great talent for witchcraft." Connor whispered

    No doubt, for George, Connor''s second guess was more exciting than the possibility of the first bell he just said. George leaned on the sofa and said nervously, "impossible... Impossible."

    Although he didn''t know why, he thought that the second possibility was higher than the first one, But looking at George like this, Connor could not help swallowing it. He carefully considered the words to appease George and said, "now everything is still speculation. What I think may not be the truth. We need to continue to explore the truth!"

    "I''m going to investigate now..." Connor''s words immediately reminded George that he immediately got up from the sofa and was trying to get out of the apartment.

    "George, wait a minute..." seeing George in such a hurry, Connor asked him to stay. He wanted to ask George for help!"Connor, do you think of anything else?" Seeing that Connor called himself, George immediately stopped his steps of leaving, and his eyes focused on Connor. Now he is a little obedient to Connor.

    "Well, do you know if there''s an underground bank or something like that? I have a lot of foreign currency that I want to convert into imperial pounds! " After a moment''s hesitation, Connor said vaguely:

    Although Connor said something vaguely, George immediately understood Connor''s meaning. After thinking about it for a while, he whispered to Connor and confirmed to Connor, "where are you coming from

    Connor sighed in his heart and nodded to George, who knew he could guess.

    "The Matese casino in the Eastern District of Rouen has a deep background. No matter where it comes from, it''s just a little high. It''s 40%! If you go anywhere, it''s said that Sauer introduced you to gondozzi. Sauer is a partner of Sanchez bank. He won''t show up! " Without letting Connor down, George, who has been confirmed, immediately gives Connor the solution he wants.

    After getting a satisfactory reply from George, Connor nodded slightly and told George again, "when you go back, discuss with your mother, Mrs. Christine. Your old man is an old man. If you go to investigate his whereabouts, you may not be able to find out."

    "I understand that this matter is very important, and I will not act rashly!" George looks at Connor with a smile worse than crying, then turns around and leaves Connor''s apartment

 Chapter 266

    Although George encountered this incident, Connor was a bit surprised, but for the time being, he could only help George here. After all, it''s not certain what the situation is over Olson. If Olson really has wizard talent, he really can''t save his life. After all, as a wizard, Connor naturally knows very well how powerful and terrible the wizard is to ordinary people.

    Now that he has got a solution to his problems from George, Connor has no hesitation. George just left the apartment with his front foot, and Connor with his back foot has disguised himself as another person and walked out of the apartment. Now it''s not a few days since desilio came to roon. He has no time to waste!

    In the Kaman Empire, places of entertainment such as casinos and red light districts are allowed by law, but the prerequisite is that you have to have a business license. This business license not only requires an astronomical amount of deposit, but also requires you to have a very deep personal relationship, It''s illegal for you to lack social connections and huge deposits!

    This time George asked Connor to go to the Matisse casino, which is also located in the most prosperous east side of roon. Connor soon came to the casino. Looking at the plaque in front of him, which says the magnificent building of Matisse casino, Connor recalled the information about the casino.

    Although Connor is here for the first time now, he has been living in Rouen for so many years, and the name of the Matisse casino is still very popular.

    There are three licensed casinos in Rouen: KPMG, savage and the Matese in front of Connor.

    Among the three casinos, KPMG is the largest. KPMG''s biggest shareholder is Wayne winkes, a member of the lower house of roon city. However, the upper class of roon all know that behind KPMG''s casinos stands storm church. All the money made by KPMG has gone into the pocket of storm church.

    The scale of savage''s Casino is the second largest among the three casinos. It is said that the big shareholders behind it, dongdonghuoyi company and the current imperial finance minister, toriso, have a very large background.

    The Matese casino is the smallest of the three casinos, and its background is also very mysterious. Anyway, Connor is not clear. But Constantine, the former bishop of the storm Church in Rouen, once wanted to occupy the Matese casino, but in the end, it is said that he made a dust face. Constantine is such a forerunner, As we all know, the backers behind the Matisse Casino are not easy to be provoked, so no one dares to have the wrong idea about the Matisse casino!

    Although the scale of Matese is the smallest among the three casinos, its operation mode is quite different from KPMG and savage. Matese casinos pay great attention to the privacy of gamblers. They do not have individual guest halls, but are private rooms for large customers. Therefore, although the scale of Matese casinos is small, its turnover is no less than the other two,

    If it wasn''t for George telling himself, Connor didn''t expect to do XQ behind the Matese casino, but now it''s reasonable to think that the casino itself is a mixture of good and bad, losing gamblers, in order to exchange chips, mortgage everything to the casino, which is conducive to the XQ.

    Pressing the top hat on his head, Connor walked into the Matisse casino. As soon as he entered, Connor was a little surprised. Although the decoration was very luxurious, the casino was too quiet, which was totally different from the noisy and noisy impression of ordinary casinos.

    "Hello, sir. Welcome to the Matisse casino. Are you a member of our casino?" While Connor was still looking at the casino, a blonde in uniform with a sweet smile appeared beside Connor and asked him:

    "Listen to friends, the first time to come, no members." With a glance at the blonde waiter, Connor said faintly:

    "Well, sir, if we don''t have any members, we will not only charge a 1% handling charge for chips, but also stipulate that we should pay back from 100 pounds!" With a smile on his face, the blonde waiter introduced Connor carefully

    Although he was a little anxious to change his posisian silver dollars into imperial pounds, Connor did not rashly tell the waiter that he was looking for gondozzi XQ. He decided to observe first, Connor quietly took out ten ten pound notes and a one pound note from his wallet and handed them to the blonde waiter beside him. Then he said, "give me a hundred pound chip first, and the extra tip is for you!"

    With a tip, the blonde waiter''s smile was naturally more brilliant. She took the bill that Connor handed her and left for a short time. Then she gave Connor the ninety-nine pound chip

    "Sir, the way we play here is different from that of ordinary casinos. We don''t have a hall for individual customers, only private rooms for large customers. I don''t know what you want to play?" The blonde waiter warmly introduces to Connor:"Fight the farmer!" Connor said casually that the so-called farmer fighting was a kind of card playing method created by Raul the great in the world, which was very popular with the people of the Kaman empire. From the name, we can see that the farmer fighting was in fact the "Lord fighting"

    "Yes, sir, please follow me!" Hearing that Connor wants to play "fight the farmer", the blonde waiter quickly leads Connor to a private room in a gambling house. At this time, two gamblers are waiting for the third person to join in.

    Seeing the arrival of Connor, one of the old women, who looked like a rich woman, hurriedly asked Connor to sit down while calling the Dutch officer to deal cards.

    After playing two games at random, although Connor''s attention has always been watching the Matisse casino, Connor, as a wizard, with his powerful computing ability, won several times and made two or three hundred pounds.

    This result made Connor a little sad. He had known that he had earned two or three hundred pounds so easily, so he didn''t bother to gather up the two thousand pounds. He just came here to gamble. With his computing power, it was basically a safe bet. However, when Connor was going to play in a bigger gambling place, What he never thought was that he found a tail beside him бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд he found a tail beside him

 Chapter 267

    It was a middle-aged man in formal clothes, a little bald, who took over the position of the ugly looking rich woman won by Connor.

    Although the middle-aged man''s action is very hidden, Connor can still feel that this guy''s attention is always on him. At first, Connor was a little surprised about this guy''s peeping, but after playing a game of cards together, he felt the middle-aged man''s superb card playing skills, As well as mental observation, after the middle-aged man was putting on the unique logo of the Matisse casino on his shirt, Connor was a little dumbfounded. The good guy just won a few hundred pounds, and someone in the casino was staring at him. What a shameбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With a smile and a shake of his head, Connor lost more than a hundred pounds on purpose, Then he pretended to be a little dispirited and left the private room. As he guessed, he came to open the private room. Not long after, the bald middle-aged man also left the private room.

    "Hi Staying in the hallway, Connor beckoned a middle-aged man walking out of his head and threw about a hundred pounds of chips at him.

    Seeing Connor stop himself, the bald middle-aged man was obviously surprised, but his subordinates consciously caught the chips that Connor threw to him.

    "Here''s your chip, sir. Please take it!" The middle-aged man was good. Although he was a little surprised, he soon calmed down and handed Connor the chips he had given him.

    However, Connor didn''t look at the chips. Instead, he looked at the middle-aged man with a smile and said, "I''ve been introduced here to find Mr. gondozzi. I think you can help me with this sentence!"

    When Connor says the name "gondola", Connor can clearly see the contraction of the pupil of the middle-aged man in front of him. Obviously, he knows what the name "gondola" stands for.

    "Sir, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Please take your chips!" Middle aged bald man, although polite words, but the tone is very cold.

    Connor didn''t mind the coldness of the middle-aged man''s words. He still said faintly: "I''m introduced by Sauer. There''s a big deal I want to do with you. Now that I''m at this point, don''t tell me that you don''t know what I''m talking about. Tell gondola what I''m saying. These chips are yours!"

    I don''t know if it was Connor''s words or these hundred pound chips that worked. Holding the chips, the middle-aged bald man kept silent for a while and whispered to Connor, "I can take them, but I can''t guarantee that he will not see you."

    "Good, you made a wise decision!" A smile appeared at the corner of Connor''s mouth, and his hand patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder.

    The bald middle-aged man left quickly with his chips. About ten minutes later, he returned to Connor. He whispered to Connor again, "you are very lucky. Lord gondozzi would like to see you. Come with me!"

    With that, the bald middle-aged man took Connor to a secluded private room of the casino. There was no one else in this private room, but a thin old man smoking a cigar was sitting quietly on the sofa in the box.

    The bald middle-aged man who brought Connor to the box bowed respectfully to the old man, then left the door, leaving Connor alone with the skinny old man in the box.

    "Are you looking for me?" Taking a deep breath of his cigar, the thin old man puffed out a cloud of smoke and squinted at Connor. His voice was a little vague, like a mouthful of sticky phlegm in his throat.

    "I have a posisian silver dollar worth more than 10000 imperial pounds in my hand. I want to exchange it for imperial pounds!" Connor glanced at the smoker''s waist. His experience as an alchemist and the keen inspiration of a psychic wizard made him feel that in that position, he exuded a kind of antipsychotic force to spy on the unique energy fluctuation of demonized objects.

    "Now that you have found this place, you should know that I don''t do business with strangers!" The skinny old man''s eyes flashed and he took another puff of his cigar before he spoke slowly to Connor

    "That''s why I asked Sauer to introduce me. Besides, any regular customer is a stranger?" Connor said with a smile:

    After listening to Connor, the thin old man said nothing. He was just smoking his cigar calmly. Until he completely smoked his cigar, he said in a deep voice: "what you said is very reasonable. I took your business. I don''t want to know the origin of your silver dollar, but I want to smoke 40% of the money!"

    "No problem. I''ll give you the silver tomorrow, but I want to get the gold on the spot." Connor said in a deep voice:

    "Young man, you need to understand that XQ takes time," the thin old man said

    Connor didn''t say anything, and his face was very firm. He could only exchange 6000 imperial pounds for the 10000 pound portsis silver dollar that he was sure to get, but the cash transaction was necessary, He didn''t have time to wait for the Matisse casino to wash slowlyбдбдбдбдбдбдбд"Well, I can make an exception for you. I''ll take your silver dollar to the basement of kaipa building in North District at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. Where will anyone wait for you?" After feeling Connor''s firm will, the thin old man was silent for a moment and said:

    "Thank you very much." With that, Connor turned to open the door and left the box.

    About a minute after Connor left, a very hidden secret door in the private room was pushed open, and a gentle figure that Connor never thought of entered the box.

    "Is this man a wizard?" The thin old man didn''t seem to be surprised by the arrival of this man. As he found out a cigar again and gave it to his mouth, he said faintly:

    "I can''t see it!" The middle-aged man who walked in from the secret door gave a light sermon. Although he had some gray temples, people could feel that he was very old, but his handsome face was well maintained, and there were few wrinkles on his forehead or the corners of his eyes.

    If Connor is still in the private room at this time, he will be very surprised to see this man. This middle-aged man is the rich businessman emery, the original owner of Connor''s Alchemy stove.

    "Ten thousand pounds is not enough. Do you want to move him?" The thin old man''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he said Yin Yin:

    After pondering for a moment, emery shook his head and said, "the tempest church is in a big hunt. It''s not a bad time to do anything now. It''s not bad to earn four thousand pounds. Besides, I don''t think this man is easy. It''s not a good idea to move him."

 Chapter 268

    At 9:50 the next morning, Connor came to the kaipa building, which was just opened, carrying two suitcases full of silver dollars. Kaipa building is one of the most famous shopping, leisure and entertainment places in the east of roon. Most people who come to roon from other places will come here to play. So although it is just open, there are a lot of people here.

    At this time, Connor has changed his face to the way he went to the Matisse casino yesterday. He carries two large suitcases like a traveler with too many luggage shopping in the kaipa building, and no one will notice him.

    It''s not the first time for Connor to come to kaipa building. Soon, Connor found the location of the basement. In the basement of kaipa building, the place for loading goods is very large. In the empty basement, Connor locked a man in a dark blue cloak to cover his body and face

    This grey man saw Connor, too, After the two men looked at each other, Connor began to murmur, "the man of gondozzi?"

    "And the silver?" The man in grey robe was not polite and straight to the point. His voice was very hoarse and strange, and his words were very awkward.

    After a little thought, Connor opened the two large suitcases he was dragging. Suddenly, the two large suitcases were filled with the glittering silver posis silver dollar, which was exposed to the air.

    "Fifty thousand silver dollars for one case, and a total of one hundred thousand silver dollars for two cases, which is exactly ten thousand pounds at the market price!" Connor said coldly, don''t know why, in front of this grey robed man actually let him feel a kind of dangerous breath.

    With the appearance of silver dollar, Connor''s keen inspiration immediately felt a spiritual wave on the man in grey.

    "Wizard?" A question arose in Connor''s mind.

    At present, the man in grey who is trading with himself is a wizard. Although it''s a bit unexpected for Connor, it''s also reasonable. There must be a big force behind him to support the business of RI''s fighting for gold, and it''s normal for a wizard to trade with him.

    Connor felt the man in grey without moving his face. He used his mental strength to test the two suitcases full of 100000 bosses silver dollars. After confirmation, the man in Grey''s hand trembled and a thick stack of banknotes appeared in his hand and threw them to Connor.

    As soon as Connor raised his hand, he immediately caught the stack of banknotes. Each banknote had a face value of ten pounds. There were sixty banknotes in the stack.

    After a careful examination, Connor nodded slightly. There was no problem with each of the bills.

    Seeing Connor nodding, the man in grey picked up the big box with 100000 silver dollars on the ground and turned around. However, at the moment of turning around, Connor''s pupil suddenly contracted to the size of his pupil. At that moment, he vaguely saw the face covered by the man in greyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The man in grey didn''t seem to realize it was wrong, The two suitcases he was carrying went to the other exit of the basement. Standing in the same place, he watched the figure of the man in grey leave and gradually turned into a small gray spot. Connor''s complexion was complex, and he slowly vomited out a foul breath. His body flashed and disappeared in the basement.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Leaning back on the sofa, Connor narrowed his eyes and recalled the face of the man in grey he had seen in the basement.

    It was a very terrible face. The man in grey had no hair, his face was covered with strange green lines, and he had a pair of bloody red eyes shining with ferocious light. There was no emotion in his eyes that made people shiverбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    But it''s not the terrible look of the man in grey that makes Connor like this, But if Connor remembers correctly, he has seen the man in grey, not only seen him, but also met him.

    Connor thought, his alchemy furnace appeared in his hand, touching the magical lines on the alchemy furnace, Connor fell into memory.

    This alchemy furnace, which helped him to refine castier''s staff, silver pendant, black magic robe and other alchemy items, was snatched from the manor warehouse of the rich businessman Emory. In the warehouse, he found that the warehouse of Emory actually appeared, and his mentor Reyes created the hidden magic array, the little shadow array, He confirmed the connection between Emery and the secret service.

    When he got to the alchemy furnace, his whereabouts were not very exposed. He was surrounded by the Knights raised by emery. When he was about to leave, a skinhead wanted to fight against him with a magic knife. In the face of the secret society, Connor didn''t kill the skinhead. He just asked the skinhead for an arm, which Connor remembered vaguely, After he left, he sensed that Mr. emery''s illegitimate son had called the bald Knight uncle erera.And this skinhead Knight named erera has a very similar face to the grey man who trades with Connor in the basement of Kepa building today! It should be said as like as two peas on the gray face, there are no strange green lines, and the pupils are not cold blood. The faces of two people are exactly alike.

    Realizing this, Connor took a breath. When he robbed the alchemy furnace, he had just become an intermediate wizard apprentice, and his strength was not equal to that of the present. At that time, the bald Knight named erela was not his opponent at all, and he had to cut off his arm to apologize.

    When I saw the grey man who was suspected to be erera today, not only his two arms were intact, but also the posis silver dollar that can be used for mental examination transaction. The most important thing is that, He let the keen inspiration Connor feel a kind of dangerous breath from himбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    If Herrera is really the man in grey seen today, the rapid progress of his strength is really astonishingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    What''s more, Connor thought that erera was under emery''s charge, Emmeri has a relationship with the secret society. An old smoker named gondozzi, who made a deal with him at the Matisse casino, asked Herrera to trade with him at the kaipa building. Does this series of confirmation show that the secret society is behind the Matisse casino?

    If it''s really a secret society, the background of Matthes casino is mysterious, but it''s hard enough to make Constantine, the former bishop of the Rouen storm church, disheartened. It''s also very easy to understand. After all, the secret society is powerful, but it can''t be seen

 Chapter 269

    "Hello, sir. The welcome banquet at Empire Hotel is reserved today. Do you have an invitation?" When Connor, a pure handmade and expensive formal dress, came down from the luxury carriage with a silver box, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a lobby manager immediately welcomed him with a smiling face.

    With a glance at the middle-aged man, Connor took out a luxurious blue invitation from his arms and handed it to him.

    "Sir Ferguson, welcome to the Empire Hotel!" After checking the invitation carefully and confirming that there was no problem, the manager respectfully handed it back to Connor.

    After taking back the invitation and walking into the Empire Hotel, although we had dinner here with George and others before, we could not help lamenting that the empire hotel was the biggest luxury hotel in the West Coast pearl of the Kaman empire. At this time, hundreds of well-dressed gentlemen and beautiful ladies had gathered in the banquet hall, But there is still no crowd in the hall!

    On the dining tables around the hall, there are all kinds of rare dishes that ordinary people have never seen in their life, let alone afford to eat, for the participants of the banquet to eat at will.

    He looked around and looked at the center of communication. Although he had expected it, Connor was still shocked when he saw such a scene. Including George''s father, Mr. Harvey, President of Valencia chamber of Commerce, Mr. erdgao, Mr. Sancho, speaker of the house of Commons of the Rouen parliament, and so on. In the past, you could only see it in the major newspapers of Rouen, and all kinds of big people gathered here and talked and laughed in people''s compliments.

    The gathering of these people gives Connor a fuller understanding of the influence of desilio Ranieri, the hero of today''s banquet, his uncle of Ranieri family and the boss of donghoy company.

    "Connor, it''s you?" A surprised voice came into Connor''s ears.

    Hearing this sound, Connor''s mind suddenly appeared an image of a scheming woman with a strong wind of dust. She could not help frowning slightly. However, due to George''s face, Connor turned to him and forced out a smile to face the expensive evening dress behind him, I just wanted to say hello to the blonde who had two lumps of flesh on her chest and said, "Miss Sophia, nice to meet you here!"

    That''s right. The boldly dressed blonde who greets Connor at this time is Connor''s "classmate" at Green University. If he wants to hook up with Connor, he will later hook up with George''s socialite Miss Sophia.

    "Me too. I didn''t expect to see you here. What a surprise!" Sophia, with her heavy make-up, has been covering her mouth with her hands, looking very shy.

    Looking at this green tea whore pretending to be coy, the disgusted Connor almost vomited out the meal overnight. Connor quickly raised the silver box in her hand to Sophia and said, "I''ll give the gift to my uncle, so I''ll talk about it later?"

    With that, Connor didn''t wait for Sophia to reply, so he politely gave her an apology smile and quickly walked to the sideбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although Connor was very polite and polite, her attitude of avoiding disaster was obvious in her words and actions. Sophia didn''t show dissatisfaction on her face, But there was an angry look in his eyes.

    Leaving sovia, Connor went to the room at the back of the hall. He knew that Mr. decilio, the host of the party today, should be here.

    As soon as Connor stepped into the back of the hall with a small silver box, he immediately found that there were more than ten pairs of eyes staring at him. Facing him, there were two young people with cold faces. Although they looked like young people, Connor could clearly feel the exuberant vitality of these two young people, There is no doubt that these two men are the official Knights rarely seen outside.

    Without waiting for the two knights to ask, Connor smiles and takes the lead to introduce himself: "I''m Connor Ferguson, the heir of count flosinonevergson''s family. I''m here to visit uncle decilio in the name of the family. Please let me know!"

    Hearing Connor''s self introduction, the two young knights had a good look on their faces. They looked at each other. One of them went to the back room, while the one left behind was smiling at Connor and said, "Mr. Connor, please wait here for a moment, and I''ll inform you right away."

    "Please!" Knowing that the king of hell is easy to see and the little devil is difficult to deal with, he didn''t mind saying a few words of no money to the attendants around Mr. decilio.

    The man who went to report soon turned back and said to Connor, "Sir Ferguson, desilio, please go in!"

    Smiling and nodding to the young knight, Connor carried the box to the room behind him.

    "Ta! Click Connor knocked on the door twice, and a bright voice came from the door. "The door is unlocked. Come in, Connor!"Slowly pushed the door open, Connor looked at the tall middle-aged man in the room who was smiling at him at this time, with a bunch of smiles on his angular face.

    "Hello, uncle decilio!" Connor, carrying a small silver box, bowed slightly to the tall middle-aged man in front of him to show his respect.

    Just after bowing, Connor didn''t wait to lift himself up. His uncle took the initiative to step forward and helped him up. He pretended to be angry and said:

    "Connor, it''s very kind of you... The last time I saw you in flosinone, you were only eleven years old. It''s been more than ten years, You have grown up, ha ha Seeing Connor''s appearance, Mr. decilio was very enthusiastic.

    After the exchange between his uncle and nephew, Connor solemnly handed over his silver suitcase and said, "my uncle has been taking care of our Ferguson family over the years. The family is very grateful. This time my uncle returned to the Empire, the family specially prepared a gift for me to give to my uncle. I hope he likes it!"

    Looking at Connor''s solemn attitude, Mr. decilio flashed a different color. He also took the small silver box from Connor''s hands.

    According to Kaman''s custom, after receiving gifts from others face to face, they are basically opened face to face. However, after taking the silver box from Connor''s hand, Mr. decilio''s big hand just touched the delicate lines on the small silver box, and did not understand how to open it

 Chapter 270

    Looking at desilio''s delay in opening the small silver box, Connor felt a little nervous. He didn''t know if there was something wrong with the gift he had given, or what taboo he had committed?

    In the aristocratic circle, Connor knew that these so-called high-quality, high-quality imperial elites were superstitious and taboo in privateбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As Connor hesitated to say anything, desilio''s hand finally opened the silver box that Connor had given him, All of a sudden, a simple golden egg appeared in front of desilio.

    "The family knows that you like Byzantine objects, so I''m looking for this treasure for you. It''s an imperial egg carefully imitated by the nobility of Byzantine Empire according to the ratio of one to one. I hope you''ll accept it!" Connor pointed to the gift with a smile and said:

    Looking at the appearance of this golden egg, Mr. decilio''s eyes immediately showed a touch of surprise. He carefully observed this simple golden menu for five minutes, and then ended his observation with a sigh, saying: "this gift is too expensive, I can''t accept it!"

    With a cold hum in his heart, Connor knew it was just a refusal. He just put on a sincere expression on his face and pretended to show his true feelingsб░ Thanks to your care, our Ferguson family has been able to get so much sales share from east Hoy in flosinone these years. This gift represents our family''s gratitude to you. Please accept it! "

    "Well, the company gives you your share mainly because your family has the ability to distribute in flosinone, and I only play a role of recommendation in it!" Seeing that Connor is so sincere, although decilio''s words are still modest, it can be seen from his eyes that he is very satisfied with Connor''s expression.

    "Yes, yes," Connor nodded

    At this moment, one of desilio''s attendants came in from outside the door and whispered a few words in desilio''s ear

    Although Connor didn''t use his mental power to eavesdrop on what the valet Knight said to decilio, But he is infinitely close to the physical quality of the knight, so that he can clearly hear what the knight said to desilio, but! To hear is not to understand,

    As a long-time educated aristocrat and a history student at Green University, Connor can be sure that the language that the valet Knight spoke to desilio was not Kaman of the Kaman Empire, or ancient Byzantine, or Hoy of the Hoy continent where the East Hoy company was located, The language that the knight Valet spoke to desilio was a language that Connor had never touched.

    After listening to the story of the Chamberlain, decilio nodded slightly. After the Chamberlain saluted decilio in parallel, he immediately left the room.

    Desilio pondered for a while and said to Connor, "here comes bishop Eder of the tempest Church

    Don''t use desiliordo to say, Connor immediately responded, got up from his chair, saluted desiliordo and said, "Connor won''t disturb uncle!"

    "Well!" Decilio looked at Connor with admiration and said:

    After leaving the private room, Connor is back to the busy hall. Although he has finished the task of giving gifts to desilio, he is still unable to leave in order to show his respect for the host.

    After pouring yourself a cup of tequila from Carnegie winery on the dining table, you can sit on the sofa in a corner of the living room and wait for the real start of the party.

    When Connor finished the tequila in his glass, he thought it tasted good and was ready to pour another glass to taste it well, a figure he was very familiar with also sat next to Connor.

    "Bang!"

    Connor was not surprised by the appearance of the man beside him. He took his empty glass and touched the man beside him.

    "Connor, you are a devil. Your guess is right!" There is no doubt that the man sitting next to Connor is his good friend George Sanchez. After clinking a glass with Connor, he took a sip from his glass with a complicated look.

    For this result, Connor is obviously not surprised, although George''s face after careful make-up, will cover bags under the eyes

    But as long as he is good at observation, he can still see the deep fatigue on his face.

    George finished his glass of red wine, ready to tell Connor about his discovery in detail

    In the corner of Connor and George, there was a strong smell of perfume."Oh, George, you''re here with Connor!" Miss Sophia, with her heavy make-up, put a smile on George''s side and rubbed the two lumps of meat on George''s arm in front of Connor. However, she made a wrong choice when she acted like a little bird. At this time, George was talking to Connor about some serious business. Naturally, he didn''t have any interest in enjoying the soft meat in his hand, He took his hand away from Sophia.

    It has to be said that although Sophia is a very open woman, there are still some people in the city. She took the initiative to please George and was refused. Her face was stunned for a while, which means that she immediately returned to normal without any embarrassment.

    With the sudden appearance of Sophia, Connor, who wanted to help George make a good plan, stopped. After George''s face and a polite smile at Sophia, he focused on the red wine on the table.

    Seeing that Connor was so indifferent to herself, Sophia flashed a touch of hate in her eyes and said in a loud voice, pretending to be a little surprised: "Connor, I remember you didn''t come to such social occasions to save money after you bought your apartment with a loan, How can you suddenly appear here today? Have you saved enough money for the loan? "

    Although the three of them were in the corner of the banquet hall, Sofia''s speech still attracted the attention of many people around her. Countless ways of looking at or disdaining or other eyes just focused on Connor.

    As soon as Sophia''s voice fell, Connor didn''t say that he had never thought Sophia would say such a thing. George had already taken the lead to scold his lover in a low voice and said, "Sophia, shut up for me" this is the first time

 Chapter 271

    Before George finished speaking, Connor interrupted him with a wave of his hand, turned around and said to Sophia with a smile under the curious gaze of the people around himбо We Ferguson family and Ranieri family are family friends. Uncle decilio has returned to the empire from Hoy mainland. As a descendant of the Ferguson family, I should come to congratulate him! "

    Connor''s explanation can be said to be in order. However, Sophia doesn''t care about Connor''s explanation. She is surprised to sit beside Connor and stare at her George. She never thought that George would react like this. She can''t stand Connor''s cold attitude towards her, So she wanted to taunt Connor, let Connor know his a lonely Earl family heirs have what to drag? She''s been relying on George, who wants money, money and power!

    Looking at the gold owner on her pump, Sophia immediately closed her mouth and leaned over to George. However, something unexpected happened to her. She used to treat George like a spoiled weapon, but it didn''t work. George pushed her away and said in a low voice: "go away! Don''t bother me

    George himself was very upset at this time. Connor''s second guess had been proved correct by him. His father, Mr. Harvey, actually went to test his "brother" Olsen''s wizard talent. With Olsen''s attitude of hating him to the bone, if Olsen really became a wizard, wouldn''t George really have no place to die?

    When he realized the danger, George immediately felt like he was on his back. He immediately wanted to have a good discussion with Connor. If it wasn''t for his having an affair with Sophia, he had planned to let Sophia go. Now Sophia dares to provoke Connor. He really doesn''t know what to do!

    Sophia was shocked by George''s anger. She had already been so complacent. How could George treat her like this? Sophia''s green tea B eyes were red immediately, and she ran away with her mouth coveredбдбдбдбд

    "There''s no need to... And George, after another corner of the hall, Connor, who saw everything in his eyes, took a drink from his glass and said to George faintly:

    "Let you laugh at what happened to Connor just now..." George gave Connor an apologetic smile.

    With a smile and a blow to George''s chest, Connor said with a smile, "you''re so polite to me

    Seeing that Connor didn''t look as usual, he was not angry because he inadvertently disclosed the loan to Sophia in bed. George also breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Come on, what did you find?" Connor asked in a low voice

    Although Connor didn''t say what he wanted to say, George was very clear about what Connor asked. He scanned the surrounding area warily. After confirming that there was no one else around, he whispered to Connorб░ Thanks to Connor, after you reminded me to tell my mother the two guesses you told me, my mother and I started the investigation separately. The day before yesterday, before I found anything, my mother secretly told me that she learned from the Secretary beside the old man that my father did not go to Lecce, but to Frye town that day! "

    When George said the last three words of "frytown", there was a touch of desolation in his low voice. He knew very well that the old man''s hiding whereabouts was not as simple as seeing Olsen. His purpose was probably to test Olsen''s wizard talent as Connor had guessed, And once Olsen is detected as a wizard, what harm will it do to George? Mr. Harvey, who has been smart all his life, will never fail to understand, and this old man still does it without hesitation!

    "The Knights you keep should be protecting Olsen!" After a moment''s silence, Connor said calmly:

    Although Connor''s thinking words were a little bit off, George also reacted quickly. He was not surprised that Connor knew that their family secretly raised knights. He pondered for a while, nodded his head and said, "at least two big Knights!"

    "I have four thousand pounds in my hand. I was going to repay the loan. If you want to use it, take it first!" Connor patted George on the shoulder and said in a deep voice that he knew very well that although George was rich, a lot of his money was in the accounts of Sanchez bank, their family business.

    The old man of their family arranged the knights who were secretly kept by the family to protect Olsen. If they want to kill Olsen, they must hire experts. The price of inviting experts is not thousands of pounds, but tens of thousands of poundsбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    And the most important thing is, when Olson died, Mr. Harvey, George''s father-in-law, knows that George did it without leaving any clues on the spot. But before that, George can''t reveal any information, which requires that he can''t use the money in Sanchez''s bank account. Otherwise, George''s moving so much money will certainly arouse their old man''s vigilance.With a smile at Connor, George said in a low voice: "brother, you''ve been living for so many years, but you don''t have any other money. You can still scrape up the money to kill that son. Connor, you don''t have to worry about paying back the loan. Do you have a contract with me?"

    Just as Connor and George are going to continue to have a chat, the welcome banquet is officially under the spotlight, and it''s also officially started.

    Uncle lucilio of Conner, mayor lucilio Spalletti of roon and Bishop Eder of the storm Church of roon walked into the banquet hall with a smile. Their positions were very interesting. According to reason, Spalletti and Eder were the landlord, and desilio was the guest. It should be that desilio walked on both sides, Spalletti or Eder go in the middle, but the fact is, decilio goes in the middle, Eder goes on the right side of decilio, Spalletti goes on the left side of decilio.

    Although it seems strange, Connor, who is looking at the three big men, is not surprised by the position of the three men when he carefully thinks about the relationship between the Empire of Rouen and the church. Rouen is close to the storm ocean, and has been in the traditional sphere of influence of the storm church since the day it was founded, Although there are no black and white provisions in the law of roon, it is clear to roon that the tempest church enjoys a special status and special rights that it could not have in other parts of the Empire

 Chapter 272

    As the real master of the Kaman Empire, Mayor Lu en, the representative of the Empire''s administration, as long as temodan has some ambition and ideas, it is naturally impossible for him to endure that some people ride on his head and become emperor in Lu en. Mr Spalletti, the current mayor of Lu en, is three or seventeen years old. Among the ZZ family, he is very young. He was born in poverty, But the ability is very strong, from the cradle of the imperial elite Imperial University graduation, a smooth journey, but for the reason of birth, always lack the finishing touchбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Therefore, in order to add the pen that can make him jump over the dragon''s gate in his resume, Spalletti took the initiative to apply to the cabinet to be mayor of roon, a place where no one else can hide. After a debate, the cabinet agreed to Spalletti''s request for the first time and promoted him to be mayor of roon. Everyone knows that Spalletti''s purpose of coming to roon is to let roon have only one king, that is empire! Not the church!

    After carefully looking at the smiling Spalletti for a while, he just quickly glanced at the bishop of storm church on the right side of desilio. Although he just glanced, it doesn''t mean that edle Connor is more interested in Spalletti than edle Connor. On the contrary, Connor''s interest in edle is far greater than Spalletti''s.

    Eder''s appearance is a very ordinary old man. He''s a little thin. Maybe it''s the experience of leading the arbitrator that makes him look unsmiling, but his eyes on the old face are very bright. Although he just glanced at it quickly, his bright eyes are remembered by Connor!

    During the period of Constantine, the last bishop of the rune storm church, Eder, who had official wizard cultivation, was the church''s real power boss who led all the arbitrators of the rune storm church. He was also the fierce role of the underground Witches of the rune storm church. Now he has turned into the Bishop of the rune storm church, Connor did not dare to look at Eder for a long time, for fear of attracting his attention. Although Connor was very confident in his hiding method, both the wizard apprentice and the official wizard seemed to be witches, but in fact they were totally two levelsбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Confident as Connor, he is not sure that Eder will not find his hiding, Therefore, Connor can only keep a low profile as far as possible, let Edel not pay attention to himself, and dare to glance at Eder. Connor already thinks that this is the limit he can do. He is really curious about Eder''s appearance. After all, in his guess, Eder is the biggest beneficiary of the secret society chaos, and also the ghost of the secret society buried in the rune storm church!

    "It''s a great honor for us to have so many outstanding people of roon here today, especially mayor Spalletti and Bishop Eder. I''d like to propose a toast to mayor Spalletti and Bishop Eder. I hope you can take care of our business in the future, Long live the Empire Desilio made a scene speech with a smile. When he mentioned Spalletti and Eder, he specially emphasized his tone, reached out and pointed to them. The two men also nodded and responded with a smile.

    Long live the Empire After Delio raised his glass and cheered, everyone in the restaurant raised his glass and responded in unison.

    After desilio finished speaking, Spalletti, as the mayor of the landlord roon, also stood up and talked about it. He mainly emphasized the important relationship of commercial interdependence between roon and East Hoy, as well as the long-term friendly relationship between roon and East Hoy. After Spalletti finished speaking, as another big man sitting in the room, the bishop of storm church, Eder, also stood up. Standing on the position of the church, he praised the contribution of East Hoy company in helping storm church preach in Hoy mainland, and encouraged East Hoy company to make further efforts. After another success, there was nothing else. One guest and two hosts finished speaking, Welcome to the banquet.

    After a few drinks with George, who is in a bad mood, Connor plans to find a chance to leave the party. After all, this kind of party basically lasts five or six hours. When he finishes giving gifts, he also waits until the party officially starts, and the task and etiquette have been achieved, After finishing the deal with that man and exchanging his silver dollar for imperial gold pound, Connor didn''t have any leisure. He was always looking for a suitable gift for desilio, and finally found a copy of the Byzantine Empire egg for desilio.

    He had another drink with George. Connor was ready to run away drunk. He didn''t have time to socialize here. He still had alchemy puppets to study!

    However, just at the beginning of shaking his head, ready to say a few drunken words to pave the way for a while, a voice full of shadow and strange gas is coming.

    "Oh, Hello, isn''t this Master George?" A handsome young man in a gorgeous purple dress came to George with a smile and looked at him. Although he didn''t know who he was, Connor''s eyes narrowed subconsciously because his arm was just around Sophia''s slender waist.Seeing this man and Sophia like this, George Teng suddenly stood up. If he didn''t fear today''s environment, he would have jumped on it. But even so, Connor could clearly hear that George suppressed the heavy breathing caused by his anger, and his hands were clenched into fists, He fixed his eyes on the young man with the evil smile and said in a deep voice, "holdin, what do you want to do?"

    When he heard the name of holdin, Connor suddenly realized that this guy had the courage to be so presumptuous at Mr. decilio''s banquet. There are several giants in Rouen business. The most powerful one is the Valencia chamber of Commerce, which Connor suspected to be colluding with the secret society, and the Imperial Bank, the Imperial official organization. After the Imperial Bank and the Valencia chamber of Commerce, the most powerful one is the Valencia chamber of Commerce, There are several other large enterprises, including Sanchez bank run by George''s Sanchez family, barrella consortium, mustafi chamber of Commerce, etc.

    Although Connor didn''t know the man George called holdin, he had heard the name of holdin

 Chapter 273

    If Connor is right, this young man named holdin, his full name should be holdin barrella, the first successor of barrella consortium! If Connor is right, it''s understandable that holdin is so provocative to George. After all, holdin has been made miserable by George recentlyбдбдбдбдбд

    The Barrera consortium mainly deals in refining and selling various ores transported from the East Hoy company to Rouen to various parts of the Empire, as well as the kingdom of persis and the Empire of Odin, What they earn is the processing fee. When the shipping between the Empire and Hoy was limited a few decades ago, the barera consortium quickly made huge wealth by virtue of their processing industry. However, with the development of shipping industry and means of transportation, the connection between Hoy and the Empire became more and more rapid, A large number of talents who had a hard life in the Empire chose to roam and seek gold in Hoy, which included a large number of skilled workers who could only be paid by capitalists and factory owners.

    The arrival of skilled workers and the advanced machine tools from the Empire greatly improved the ability of donghuoyi company to further process ores. Therefore, donghuoyi company is naturally unwilling to make money only for selling ores as before. They also want to take a share in the high profit zone of ore processing.

    Although the products produced by East Hoy company need to bear the freight cost from Hoy mainland to the Empire, with the cheap and rich labor force of Hoy people, after a fierce battle for the market, East Hoy company quickly established itself in the industry of ore processing, East Hoy''s products quickly occupied 30% of the Empire''s local ore processing market, and there is a rising trend.

    The market cake of Kaman empire is so big. If you eat so much, others will naturally eat less or have nothing to eat, and they can''t compete with the East Hoy company. Many enterprises, such as the barrella consortium, which originally operated in ore processing, have begun to seek countermeasures. Some of them have begun to attack the markets of the Persian Empire and the Odin empire, Some choose to transform and upgrade the family business.

    Barrella consortium chose the latter, and they chose the banking industry where Sanchez bank is located. However, Rouen''s banking industry is also saturated and monopolized by Sanchez bank and several other banks. Barrella consortium, such a behemoth, wants to intervene in the banking industry, and Sanchez bank has been infringed, Naturally, he and several other banks were unwilling. Together, they set up several pits for the barera consortium, which made the barera consortium lose a lot of money.

    As far as Connor knows, the leader who set up a pit for the barrella consortium is to prove his George to the family. On the other hand, the barrella consortium is the first successor of the barrella consortium, holdin barrella. After George made a lot of money, holdin was disheartened, Even the position of the family heirs, which was not controversial, has been questioned within the barera consortiumбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    And now holdin and Sophia look like, most of the two people had an affair before!

    "What do I want to do..." Just when Connor''s head quickly allowed to recall the background of holdin, holdin barrella, the successor of barrella''s consortium, heard George say so, and his evil smile became more brilliant. However, the next second, he suddenly held Sophia close to himself. Sophia didn''t expect holdin''s action, After a exclamation, dressed boldly, the two lumps of B Huahua''s meat in front of her x bumped into holdin''s chest and was squeezed into a pool of meat cakesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Pa!"

    Not only that, holdin also heavily fanned the plump hills behind Sophia and said to George with a defiant face: "George, I forgot to introduce you. This is my new lover. What do you think?"

    George saw such a scene, the anger in his eyes was already burning, but just a second before he was about to explode, Connor sighed in his heart and stood up to block Georgeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Bang!"

    With a dull sound, Connor''s palm slapped hard on the guy named holdin''s face. Although Connor didn''t use magic power, he also received most of the power, even so, his physical fitness was infinitely close to that of the knight. A slap also made holdin confused, and the evil smile on his face also froze on his face.

    "I''m going to kill you... Kill you!" This holdin can see that there are some knights who have good training skills, and their strength is not low. Although they are unable to take precautions, they are slapped by Connor and are stunned on the spot. They react very quickly, and the evil smile on their face is gone. The original handsome features are also ferocious, and they want to rush at Connor.

    But before he rushed to Connor, a cold faced woman in grey suddenly stopped himб░ This is Mr. decilio''s welcome banquet. Please respect yourselfIt can be seen that holdin, who had been slapped by Connor, could not control his anger. Seeing the woman in black suddenly appeared, he opened his mouth to scold. But just as he opened his mouth, he saw the logo of East Hoy company on the woman in gray, He seemed to think of something, and his angry eyes immediately added a touch of reason. His mouth that wanted to curse could only be closed awkwardly.

    "Who are you?" Across the woman in black, holdin asked Connor with a fierce face

    "My Conner Ferguson!" With a disdainful look at holdin, Connor arranged his formal clothes and said faintly:

    "It''s this guy. He''s a poor aristocrat. Because George gave him a loan, he became a pug around George, I have to say that my family and Mr. decilio''s Ranieri family are friends of the world, and I want to give Mr. decilio a gift. I really don''t know how humiliating it would be for him to give Mr. decilio a gift like this At this time, Sophia was so energetic that she took the initiative to "introduce" Connor.

    "Sophia..." George glared at Sophia with fierce eyes. Although he didn''t say anything else, the threat in his words was very dangerous

 Chapter 274

    Feeling the threat of George''s words, Sophia''s eyes obviously flashed a trace of fear. However, her eyes were more crazy because of resentment. She took the initiative to lean her body towards holdin, smeared her lips with bright lipstick, and said sarcastically to George: "George, you''re a loser. How do you regret that? Do you want to ask Miss ben to come back? I''m sorry, Miss Ben has decided to talk to master holdin! "

    In the face of such insults, George''s fist is only tighter, but there is no other action. He knows very well that Connor will be strong for him. At this time, he will make big plans if he can''t bear it! It''s great for him to vent his anger now, but it''s not only Connor''s painstaking efforts to get rid of it. On the other hand, the old man will punish him on such occasions. It will be more difficult for him to kill Olsen secretly!

    After being slapped by Connor, holdin, who originally wanted to target George, has now targeted Connor. The girl in black of East Hoy company is here. He dares not do it, but he looks at Connor carefully, and there is a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    The total price of Connor''s clothes and accessories today is about twenty pounds. Although it can''t be said to be good in the whole banquet, it''s not bad at all. However, it''s quite different from holdin''s hundred pounds.

    He thought he could tell from his clothes what level Connor was, and then he said sarcastically, "your name is Ferguson? Why don''t I know when Wayne has such an extra Ferguson family? Is he still a friend of Mr. decilio''s Ranieri family? How ridiculous

    "I''m afraid it''s not a little Knight whose title of nobility is about to be lost. I tell you it''s not a box of cakes for Mr. decilio. In a few words, it can be called a friend of the world!"

    George can bear to spray himself, but it is absolutely intolerable to ridicule Connor George. He immediately defended Connor and said, "holdin

    However, as soon as George spoke, he was surprised to see Connor''s very hidden eyes. With his tacit understanding with Connor, he could naturally see what Connor meant, so although he was a little puzzled, But he stopped what he wanted to say.

    Seeing that George understood what he meant, Connor nodded with satisfaction in his heart, but still pretended to be guilty and said angrily, "the situation of our family has nothing to do with you!"

    Either because of his impatience, or because of his superb acting skills, holdin didn''t realize that Connor would act with him again. When he saw Connor''s guilty look, he really thought he had guessed right and poked Connor''s life gate. He laughed wildly: "of course, the situation of your family has nothing to do with me, But do you know what the session will be? "

    "Mr. decilio will, in accordance with the tradition of the Empire, give thanks to the guests who gave him gifts. At that time, you, the Ranieri family, are the heirs of the Ferguson family. You must let Mr. decilio mention your name! You are friends of the world, hahaha

    "What would you do if Mr. decilio mentioned me and my family in the thank you session?" Connor''s acting skills became more and more exquisite. In order to put holdin on his sleeve, he clenched his hands tightly into fists and said with a red face

    "What about you and your family? Yo yo, are you going to bet with me? Good! no problem! In a moment, Mr. decilio mentioned you and your Ferguson family in his reply. I''ll pay you 10000 pounds. If you don''t have you, you''ll kneel down in front of me and slap yourself ten times! " Holdin''s eyes twinkled with pride, and he said darkly:

    "No problem!" Seeing that holdin himself had been hooked and that he would not earn ten thousand pounds in vain, Connor naturally agreed.

    At this time, the conflict between the two sides also caused a lot of onlookers on the banquet floor. Seeing so many onlookers, holdin, who thought he would win, knelt down in front of him and slapped himself in the face, hugged Sophia in her bare clothes, While pretending to pose to the crowd around, he said in a loud voice:

    "I''ve made a bet with this Connor Ferguson from the Ferguson family. Please be a witness. When Mr. decilio thanks the guests for their gifts, I''ll pay him 10000 pounds for this and his family, On the contrary, master Connor will kneel down in front of me and slap himself ten times! "

    It has to be said that barella''s surname is still very popular in roon. As soon as Holling finished speaking, many of the gentlemen and ladies who were watching came up to cheer. They all took the initiative to be witnesses. Seeing so many people "licking" themselves, Holling immediately turned to look at Connor. His eyes were full of provocation and pride.

    George''s eyes around Connor were full of doubts. Although he didn''t know why Connor Ferguson, who always had no idea what to do, was so enraged by holdin and made such a stupid bet, he felt that he needed to remind Connor."Connor, as a rule, Mr. decilio will only thank five people for their gifts, and at least hundreds of people will give him gifts tonight." George walked up to Connor and whispered in Connor''s ear

    "The gambling agreement has been made. So many people have witnessed it. It''s no good to go back on it!" Although George''s action is very hidden, he still does not escape the attention of holdin. He stares at Connor and George with a good posture.

    From the angle that holdin couldn''t see, Connor turned his head and blinked at George. When he turned back again, there was a look of panic in his eyes. It was more like that.

    Just when holdin wanted to make a mockery, Mr. decilio stood in the middle of the banquet hall again and coughed two times. Although Mr. decilio''s voice was not loud, the dance music of the whole banquet hall disappeared in an instant, and everyone in the banquet hall stopped, Mr. decilio, who had set his eyes on the middle of the ballroom.

    Mr. decilio looked around for a week and nodded slightly with satisfaction. He enjoyed the feeling of being the focus of other people''s attention. This is not only the expression of his personal reputation, but also the embodiment of the influence of donghoy that he represents

 Chapter 275

    "Eleven years ago, I set foot on the cruise to Hoy mainland in Rouen. Today, I''m very happy and honored to come to Rouen again. You can come to my welcome banquet in your busy schedule. Here I sincerely thank you all!" At this point, Mr. decilio bowed slightly.

    "Fear, fear!"

    With desilio''s bow, the banquet hall suddenly burst into warm applause, which lasted for more than ten seconds before gradually calming down. When the applause fell, Mr. desilio continued to smile and slowly said: "I received 213 gifts today, and I cordially felt the enthusiasm of roon for me, As well as my feelings for our donghuoyi company, but due to time constraints, I can''t thank you one by one for these 213 gifts. I hope you can understand! "

    "I thank three gifts today!" As soon as Mr. decilio finished his sentence, in this space, holdin in the crowd immediately turned his eyes to Connor. His eyes were full of ridicule and disdain. Everyone knows these hundreds of guests in the banquet hall, Mr. decilio asked for thanks. Among those who gave the three gifts, there must be mayor Luciano Spalletti and bishop Edel of storm church.

    According to the Convention and tradition, decilio should thank five people, but now he only thanks three people, Conner''s slim chance is even more hopeless.

    After feeling the malicious look in holdin''s eyes, Connor smiles and shakes his head. He is full of confidence in himself.

    As we all look forward to, Mr. decilio would like to thank "I am very grateful to mayor Spalletti for giving me such an honor. Roon is the most dazzling pearl on the west coast of the Empire. I feel extremely proud and excited to be an honorary citizen of roon. I have a proposal. Now let''s work together for, Roon and East Hoy have a hundred years of friendship. Let''s drink together! Long live friendship Delio leisurely will be the whole atmosphere, once again to the climax!

    Long live friendship At the reception, hundreds of people raised their glasses in response to desilio''s proposal.

    At the end of this unexpected ceremony, Edel, with a calm and old face, stood up in the expectation of everyone. There is no doubt that the second person who asked desilio to thank for his gift was the big man of storm church. Compared with the honor of "honorary citizen" given by Spalletti, In the name of the storm Church of roon, bishop Eder presented a silver statue of the storm goddess to the East Hoy company, which was used to promote the greatness of the storm goddess and to persuade people to convert to the storm church.

    Although the process was a bit unexpected, the results were completely unexpected. Except for Connor and holdin, everyone in the banquet hall looked at desilio in their eyes. Everyone was very curious, Who would be the third person to whom desilio would like to thank for the giftбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Compared with the confidence in Connor''s eyes, holdin''s eyes were full of Madness at the moment. He seemed to have seen that Connor, who had failed in gambling, knelt down in front of him and slapped himself in the face.

    б▒This time back to roon, in addition to being honored and able to become an honorary citizen of roon City, I was even more surprised that I received such a gift бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд "here, Mr. decilio waved, and a valet of East Hoy company respectfully handed it to decilio from a small silver box.

    Seeing the appearance of the small silver box, holdin was still elated, but a look of amazement appeared on Sophia''s face when he was held in his arms. She clearly remembered that the small silver box was the gift that Connor said he gave to Mr. decilio. Could it be true, Is it true that the Ferguson family, where Connor lives, and the Ranieri family, where Mr. decilio lives, are not close friends?

    Just as Sophia hesitated to tell holdin what she had found, Mr. decilio opened the small silver box in front of all the people in the banquet hall and showed the eggs inside

    It''s a colored egg made of gold, with mysterious lines engraved on its surface, Let this egg full of rustic flavor, and in the bright light of the banquet, this egg is so beautiful, attracting the eyes of all present.

    "Is this the egg of Byzantine Empire Just as everyone was amazed at the brilliance of the egg, one of the crowd suddenly asked in disbelief:

 Chapter 276

    The appearance of the four words "empire egg" makes everyone in the banquet hall fall into a boiling state. People who know the origin of the Empire egg are all suddenly enlightened, while people who don''t know the origin of the Empire egg are also curious, asking everywhere what "empire egg" is.

    In the hall, people were talking more and more about Mr. desilio''s eggs. An old man with white hair and white hair but very straight body stood up. He solemnly asked Mr. desilio, "I''m Mr. areoli, director of saravia company. I dare to ask, sir, since this thing was given to you by someone else, Do you know if it''s really the Empire egg of Byzantine Empire

    With the words of the old gentleman who called himself "aleoli, the director of saravia company", the noisy hall, which had been changed because of the argument, was once again quiet. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Mr. desilio in the middle of the banquet hall, holding colored eggs and laughing.

    "So you are the director of areoli. It''s really disrespectful... Disrespectful..." although saravia company and the name of areoli Connor have never heard of them, judging from desilio''s reaction to the old man, this person should also be very famous. After a few polite words with the director of areoli, Decilio turned his voice, pointed to the gorgeous egg in his hand, shook his head, and said with a smile: "this thing is not an imperial egg, but in a sense, it is also an imperial egg!"

    Desilio''s words immediately aroused the curiosity of the people in the banquet hall. This is, is not, how can it be neither and is?

    Looking at the puzzled faces of the people around him, Mr. decilio''s smile became stronger and stronger. He did not continue to tell the truth and began to introduce: "as we all know, the imperial egg is a rare treasure specially ordered by the alchemists on the important festival of the Byzantine Empire. After the great disaster that destroyed the Byzantine Empire, There are very few imperial colored eggs handed down from generation to generation. To be honest, if this one in my hand is really imperial colored eggs, I will probably treasure it and hide it in my own home to enjoy it by myself because of its value

    Mr. decilio''s joke provoked all the gentlemen and ladies at the banquet to smile. That''s right. If this empire colored egg is true, its high value, let alone a decilio, even the whole East Hoy company, may not be able to survive. How can decilio show it to so many people? You should know that every man is innocent and he is guilty. This principle is effective all over the world!

    Many people know the origin of the Empire''s colored eggs, but generally few people know that in the Byzantine Empire, people adored and loved this kind of colored eggs. They thought that such colored eggs would bring them good luck, health, or strength! Therefore, some powerful nobles would find their own craftsmen to imitate and refine the imperial eggs, and this one in my hand is one of the real imitations of the imperial eggs made by Byzantine nobles at that time! "

    With the introduction of Mr. decilio, everyone here suddenly realized that people''s eyes on the colored egg also reduced a lot of envy. After all, it is not an imperial colored egg, but an imitation. If it is an ordinary Byzantine antique, its value will be greatly reduced.

    As a former history student at Green University, he knows very well why people''s eyes change like this, which has been recorded and confirmed in many classics, The secret of the cataclysm that destroyed Byzantine Empire is hidden in the Empire egg. It is said that those who know the secret can find the last treasure of Byzantine Empire. Therefore, uncovering the secret is the dream of countless scholars and careerists.

    A few days ago, in order to find a gift that Delio could like, Connor had a lot of trouble. He finally received a copy of the imperial egg from a big collector. The price of this thing was far more than the 3000 pounds that Connor had prepared in advance, and the big collector paid 5000 pounds at a buy it now price, If it wasn''t for that guy''s influence in roon, it would be very troublesome to move him. Connor planned to snatch it. In the end, he had no choice but to pay 5000 pounds to buy back the replica of the imperial egg.

    One of the reasons why he bought this replica of the imperial egg was to give it to desilio. The other reason was that Connor also had the psychology of picking up the leak. He wanted to see if he was a passer-by, and if he was lucky enough to explode like those pig feet. However, after several days of up and down, inside and outside inspection, Connor can only put down those unrealistic fantasies and confirm that this egg is only a replica.

    Now that it has been confirmed that it is an imitation, even though it is more than two thousand pounds more than his budget, Connor still gripes his teeth and gives this egg to decilio as a gift. It''s just the saying that he can''t bear to have a child without a wolf. Five thousand pounds can be the profit of a medium-sized enterprise for a year. According to Mr. decilio''s character that Connor understands, If you accept this big gift, you should return it without any accident, and take care of the Ferguson family more, which will achieve Connor''s original goal."This egg was sent to me by the in laws of the Ranieri family, and the successor of their family, Connor Ferguson, personally. Although this egg is precious, what I value more is the friendship between our two families from generation to generation." Mr. decilio held the egg and talked about friendship in front of everyone in the banquet hall, His face was a little red and excited.

    With the emergence of the name "Ferguson family and Connor Ferguson" in desilio''s words, holdin, who is standing next to Connor, has been completely confused, and can''t see the arrogance when he mocked Connor just now.

    "Hello, Mr. Connor, please come over. He''s going to introduce some big people to you!" Which of Mr. decilio''s attendants came to Connor and said to him

 Chapter 277

    "Good!" Seeing this Mr. decilio, it seems that he has the intention to help himself. Connor, who intends to keep a low profile, has a bitter smile in his heart, but he still has to put on a face of gladness.

    Just as he went to see Mr. decilio with the valet, Connor suddenly stopped, turned to George and said, "by the way, George, I have a bet. Master holdin, please help me with the ten thousand pounds."

    After that, Connor gave a smile and salute to the people who were quarreling around to testify to holdin, and said with thanks: "thank you very much for giving me a witness to the gambling appointment with young master holdin."

    After Connor''s operation, holdin''s face, who had just recovered from his stupefied state, was already green, Like countless slaps in his face, he opened his mouth to put a cruel words, support the scene, but his mouth opened but did not make any sound. But how could Connor let him go?

    After thanking these "helpful witnesses", Connor looked at holdin with a smile and said politelyб░ Thank you very much as like as two peas, master Holding. They are just helping me buy the loan I owe to Sanchez bank for my apartment. Holding, master Holding, you are just as good at saying that you are very good at helping others! "

    Connor''s sarcasm made holdin''s face, which was originally very handsome, turn into a pig liver color. He looked at Connor bitterly, and finally choked out a sentence in his mouth: "Connor Ferguson, I remember you!"

    After hearing what holdin had said for a long time, Connor could not help laughing and shaking his head with a smile. Then he ignored holdin and turned to follow the valet sent by desilio to find desilio.

    "Master holdin, there are so many witnesses! How are you going to pay for the ten thousand pounds you lost in the bet After Connor turned and walked away, George seemed to be afraid that holdin would slip away and quickly blocked up.

    Seeing that George came up to collect the debt, holdin''s anger in his eyes was about to overflow, and he fanned out with his hand.

    "Pa"

    Looking at holdin''s slap, everyone was surprised that he was so angry that he wanted to fight George. However, to everyone''s great dismay, there was nothing wrong with George under holdin''s slap. Instead, Sophia in holdin''s arms uttered a sad cry. She put on her makeup and touched her face with a thick layer of powder, Clearly printed the bright handprint of holdin!

    "You stinky son of a bitch..." holdin, who had nothing to do with Connor and George, could only vent all his anger on Sophia. In his eyes, the embarrassing situation that he lost money and people was caused by Sophia.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    For Connor now, he didn''t care about holdin''s awkward situation at all. All his attention was on the middle-aged man with gray hair, leaning on a heavy walking stick and a straight waist in front of him,

    "Connor, you and George are good friends, Do you mind if I call you Connor? " With a smile at Connor, Mr. Harvey Sanchez, George''s father and head of the Sanchez family, spoke slowly:

    After being called by desilio, Connor''s uncle seemed to really like it. As a gift, Connor introduced several leading figures in the political and business circles of Wayne to Connor. Although he didn''t agree with him, he didn''t like it, But on the surface, Connor still showed a look of being flattered, very polite, mixed a face in front of these big guys. After all this, when Connor was going to find an excuse to leave, an unexpected person found him, and this person was Mr. Harvey in front of Connor.

    "Although George has some dandy style, his nature is not bad. As a father, I am very happy for him to be a good friend like you, Connor." Mr. Harvey looked at the night outside the glass window and said faintly:

    From the very beginning, Mr. Harvey found himself, and then from what he said to himself now, Connor''s head has been running at full speed. Although Mr. Harvey''s tone is extremely flat, Connor is very clear about the status of Mr. Harvey and what he said to himself, It''s definitely not as simple as the surface meaning. After a quick thought in his heart, Connor bowed slightly to Mr. Harvey and said, "uncle, I''ve learned a lot from George. It''s also an honor for Connor to be friends with him!"

    In the face of Mr. Harvey, an old man who has been in business all his life, Connor still thinks that it''s safest to respond to changes with constancy, and to act silly and laugh!

    How could Mr. Harvey be an old fox in business? How could he not hear Connor''s words of politeness and politeness? He was not angry. He laughed a little and handed him a document."If I remember correctly, I met you for the first time, Connor. As an elder, I should have given you a gift!" As he spoke, Mr. Harvey handed the document to Connor.

    Seeing that Mr. Harvey was going to give him a present, Connor was stunned for a moment. He took the document from Mr. Harvey with a little hesitation. After reading it quickly, Connor''s face changed again and again, and he sighed at Mr. Harvey''s great skill in his heart!

    The document Mr. Harvey gave him was a letter of termination, which terminated the loan contract between Connor and Sanchez bank for the purchase of his apartment. The loan contract was a five-year contract, and Connor paid Sanchez bank nearly 12000 pounds with interest, But last time Connor sold some of his alchemy gadgets at the menxing club, and after earning 1700 pounds, he filled in another 300 pounds to make up 2000 pounds and repay part of the loan. Now that is to say, Connor still owes Sanchez 10000 pounds.

    At this time, the letter of Rescission in Connor''s hand was clearly written with the name of Mr. Harvey Sanchez and the steel seal of Sanchez bank. As long as Connor signed his name on the letter of rescission, the letter of rescission would take effect and be protected by the laws of the Kaman empire, That is to say, Connor will not have to pay back the remaining ten thousand pounds of the loan he owed to Sanchez bank for his apartment purchase

 Chapter 278

    It''s ten thousand pounds! With a stroke of his pen, Mr. Harvey won''t have to pay it back!

    For the contract in front of him, Connor has to admit that he is swaying in the face of such temptation with his determination. If he does not sit on a magic stone mine with immeasurable value, Connor doubts whether he will sign his name on the contract at the moment.

    Looking at Mr. Harvey with a smile on his lips, Connor put the letter of termination worth tens of thousands of pounds on one side of the table. He said to Mr. Harvey with regret and sincerity: "I''m not satisfied with my uncle''s gift. I''ve received a lot of it, But ten thousand pounds as a gift, really let me eye opener, increased knowledge, this gift is too big, too hot! What do you want Connor to do, uncle

    Seeing that Connor had the courage to refuse himself and put the "gift of meeting" he gave him on the table instead of accepting it, Mr. Harvey could not help but put away his smile from the corner of his mouth. There was also a faint anger in his eyes. But after listening to Connor''s words, the anger in Mr. Harvey''s eyes turned into a touch of appreciation.

    "Money is in your head, Connor. You''re good!" Mr. Harvey, clapping his hands and admiring

    "My uncle praised me falsely. Talking about this great gift of my uncle, it really makes me panic!" Connor said with a wry smile

    With a polite remark, Mr. Harvey pondered: "Connor, you are also born in the Earl of Ferguson''s family. It should be very clear that in a family like ours, it is not uncommon to fight for power and gain. I am the head of the Sanchez family, but I am also the father of Olsen and George, I heard that the last time Olsen framed George, George wanted to revenge Olsen. You dissuade him. I hope you can still dissuade George from killing Olsen in the future. He will be the only heir of the Sanchez family, but as a father, I don''t want to see my two sons kill each other! "

    After listening to Mr. Harvey''s story quietly, although Connor was calm on the surface, his heart was turned upside down. Mr. Harvey found himself saying this to himself. It is obvious that he should have noticed something, otherwise he would never be like this! Was it George''s and his mother, Mrs. Christine''s secret investigation, discovered by Mr. Harvey?

    Mr. Harvey said this to him. In fact, seriously speaking, Connor was not surprised. After all, there was only George as the meeting point between him and Mr. Harvey. In addition, the amount of money he borrowed from Sanchez bank was barely half, But it''s obvious that Mr. Harvey, a big business man like Mr. roon, would never go out of his way to find him for a mortgage loan of about 10000 pounds, so it''s obvious that Mr. Harvey''s finding himself must have something to do with George!

    Mr. Harvey has said so clearly that it''s obviously out of time for him to pretend to be a fool. But Connor is not sure whether Mr. Harvey has realized that George already knows that he has given Olson the test of wizard talent, so after considering the language, Connor said vaguely: "Uncle misunderstood, As for Olsen, although George had some complaints in his heart, he didn''t dare to make mistakes. He just had to drink and complain with me! "

    Connor''s explanation obviously didn''t satisfy Mr. Harvey. He took a deep look at Connor and said, "if you don''t mind, I''d like to know what George talked to you about the last time he went to your apartment."

    Although Mr. Harvey''s words were very polite, his tone was an order without doubt. However, when he heard Mr. Harvey''s pressing questions, Connor was very happy and relieved. Since Mr. Harvey asked himself what George had talked with himself in his apartment last time, it was obvious that Mr. Harvey realized what George knew, But he''s not sure that George already knows that he went to Olsen''s manor to measure Olsen''s talent.

    What we realize and what we don''t know is that there is more room for middle operationбдбдбдбдбд

    Although he knew that Mr. Harvey would not believe his words of prevarication, Connor still intended to be careless, he said with a turn of his eyesб░ It''s not impolite to tell my uncle. In fact, George is worried about whether he can succeed to the family. You know, there are too many people in his current position. He''s under great pressure to come out

    "Stop!" Mr. Harvey held out his hand and interrupted Connor''s speech as expected, but his next words completely surprised Connor. With his cane, Mr. Harvey pointed out a direction outside the window and said in a deep voice, "Connor, let''s make a deal. If you choose not to talk, or if the answer you told me can''t satisfy me, On such a quiet and peaceful night, there will be a fire that everyone regrets

    Looking in the direction of Harvey''s finger, combined with the words in his mouth, Connor''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. Without thinking at all, Connor clearly recognized it, Mr. Harvey''s direction is his apartment! There is no doubt that Mr. Harvey''s words are a naked threatбдбдбдбдSeeing the change in Connor''s eyes, Mr. Harvey said in a blank voice: "but if you tell me to my satisfaction, your apartment will not only be OK, but you can also take a loan that can save 10000 pounds. Connor, you are a smart man. If you want to understand all the benefits, 10000 pounds, your Ferguson family will not have so much income in a year, And now they''re between your thoughts, Connor. You have three minutes to think about it! "

    As soon as Mr. Harvey''s voice fell, Connor felt that at least four people were staring at him. Three of them were knights in breath. The breath of the rest of them was very unfathomable. With Connor''s current strength, under his gaze, a chill appeared on his back, These four people didn''t cover up their peeping at Connor. Obviously, they just warned Connor not to do anything crazy!

    Feeling these four peeps, although Connor was extremely angry because of being threatened, the peeping of these four people also forced Connor to calm down

 Chapter 279

    The appearance of these four people gives Connor a new understanding of the strength of the Sanchez family. Although the three knights are also a headache, it''s the unfathomable man who really scares Connor. From the four people who peep at Connor''s letter of termination, George says with some self mockery: "the old man''s handwriting is really big, If you don''t want ten thousand pounds, don''t

    "I told your old man that your goal is to make Olsen exile to the new world and never come back. Lu en, your old man asked me to bring you a message, saying that I promised you to let Olsen go within a month!" Connor stares at George and says word for word

    "Exile to the new world? Never come back? Tut Tut, if I didn''t know Olsen had wizard talent, I would have promised the old man. But now he has wizard talent and hates me so much, how can I keep him? " There was a chill in George''s eyes.

    "Your old man is aware of what you think now. It''s hard for you to make money. I have this letter of termination from your old man, and you don''t have to pay back the loan from your bank. Hold holdin''s check for 10000 pounds first. There are experts around your old man, and they will probably arrange to escort Olsen away!" Connor pointed to the termination and said:

    George was silent for a moment and nodded to Connor. He knew that Connor was right. Although he is the first successor of Sanchez bank and Sanchez family, it seems that the old man has given him a lot of power of the family and the bank, George knows very well, Everything he does now is based on the default of his old man.

    The old man has been in the family for so many years. In his present market, it is impossible for him to challenge him. The old man did not find that he could mobilize some money secretly to hire X to kill him. But now that the old man realizes this, it is difficult for him to mobilize the money.

 Chapter 280

    "When it''s over, I''ll pay you back as soon as possible!" George said seriously:

    "It''s up to you. Originally, I planned to repay the loan to your family. Now that the loan is gone, I''ll take it as paying you back!" Connor shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently:

    George also put a smile on his mouth. His old man realized his action. Although his heart sank, he also understood that it was expected. After all, as the heir of his family, there were many people around him who were arranged by the old man to help him take over.

    Although he has made great efforts to investigate on the basis of confidentiality, the news is still leaked. Fortunately, judging from Connor''s words, the old man seems not to know that he already knows that Olsen has wizard talent and thinks that he can use it to send Olsen to the new world, Can never come back, such a trick can fool yourself!

    George was still discovering his actions for the old man. How could he not attract the old man''s attention and get the money to hire a killer? When he was worried, Connor''s 10000 pounds was the solution to his urgent need. 10000 pounds could be said to be a huge sum of money, which was enough to fight a war of a thousand people!

    "Be careful, don''t look for killers in Rouen. It''s better to look for killers from the imperial capital for more money. There are experts around your old man. Just when he threatened me to burn my apartment without saying anything, three big knights and a guy far more terrible than the big Knights locked me in!" Connor solemnly reminded George.

    "Connor, is that guy you''re talking about who''s more terrifying than a knight, a guy in a green cloak?" George seemed to think of something when he heard Connor''s warning

    "I don''t know. I only know that he is targeting me and warning me not to jump over the wall in a hurry, but I haven''t found his figure!" Connor said with some regret that although he was confident that as long as his mental power was released and the mental power of the silver pendant was increased, there would be no escape for the guy in the dark, it was obvious that Connor could not do that at the banquetбдбдбдбд

    When Connor said that, George didn''t say anything. They talked about something else, George just left.

    After finishing all the complicated affairs, Connor began to study how to overcome the three difficulties of the alchemy puppet in his apartment.

    A week later, with the help of the auxiliary chip, Connor has basically overcome the first difficulty of making the first alchemy puppet after continuous simulation. He has developed the magic rune that can make the first alchemy puppet have simple intelligence. In theory, the magic rune that he has developed can also be mass produced!

    He conquered the first difficulty as he wished. When Connor was inspired and prepared to make another effort to overcome the remaining two difficulties, he encountered a problem. He simulated hundreds of methods in the auxiliary chip to reduce the energy consumption of the magic stone, but the results were very unsatisfactory. Connor tried his best, At most, it can save 5% of energy consumption, and this 5% is completely one day, one place for the effect that Connor expected to achieve. With the passage of time, it is always difficult to find a technological breakthrough. Connor''s patience is gradually worn away, and Connor''s mentality is becoming more and more impatient.

    Realizing that his current state of mind is no longer suitable for further research, Connor made a decisive decision in reason to suspend his research. It happened that all the ingredients in his apartment were gone and he needed to go shopping, so he decided to go shopping in the shopping mall to relax!

    Pushing the shopping cart, in the vast array of containers of imperial department store, Connor searches for the things he is just interested in. As long as he is interested in them, he directly hugs them into the shopping cart without looking at the price. In a short time, Connor''s shopping cart is full.

    With his current cultivation, Connor can live for a long time without eating or drinking. But Connor enjoys the pleasure and satisfaction brought by delicious food. This is one of his few hobbies, and Connor does not intend to give up this hobby!

    Just as Connor settled the money for his first cart of goods, loaded the goods into the carriage he hired, and prepared to return to the Empire State Department Store Building for another wave, Connor''s sight happened to be a figure.

    It was a man who didn''t know Connor, but Connor knew him, and in a sense, Connor had so many powerful demonized items that he needed to thank. Yes, he was Mr. emery, the former owner of Connor''s Alchemy furnace.

    After seeing the appearance of Mr. emery, Connor''s eyes subconsciously focused on him. At this time, Mr. emery didn''t want to be surrounded by many bodyguards and attendants. His clothes and face were very different from his normal times, If Connor hadn''t done a lot of research on him when he was studying how to rob the alchemy furnace, Connor would never have believed that the ordinary middle-aged man in clothes who seemed to be shopping at Imperial department store was the well-known luenful merchant emery.At this time, Mr. emery, disguised as a middle-aged uncle, seems to be looking for his favorite goods on the shelf, but his eyes betray his real idea. His attention is not on the goods at all. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes has been observing the flow of people around him. Connor thinks that he should be waiting for someone to appear and realizes this, Connor immediately hid and watched Mr. emery''s every move.

    It is very likely that emery is related to the secret society. This is something that Connor thinks is basically certain. Therefore, Connor is very curious about what Mr. emery is doing at the moment. He has become what he is now. Obviously, he is doing something that can''t be seen. Is emery waiting for the secret society to connect with him?

    What makes Connor more interested is that Connor clearly remembers the man in grey who made him feel threatened when he traded with him in the kaipa building that day. It''s no accident that it''s erela, the knight under emery. Erela has changed from an ordinary knight to that strange look. Connor thinks that it must have something to do with emery, All of these make Connor very interested in emery бд a man

 Chapter 281

    While hiding in the dark to watch emery, Connor puts on a mask made by himself. With the mask covering, Connor''s original appearance immediately becomes a young man with a ferocious scar on his face. Looking at his present appearance, Connor nods with satisfaction. Although his mask is not as magical as the legendary human skin mask, But ordinary people would not notice that he had changed his face.

    Connor didn''t wait long after he changed face, that is, about five minutes. Connor secretly observed that Mr. emery''s disguised middle-aged uncle threw two things into his shopping cart, and then pushed the shopping cart to the payment port. Looking at emery''s action, Connor had a little doubt in his eyes, He has just been monitoring emery. Emery has never had contact with anyone. Is it true that he guessed wrong that this guy didn''t connect with anyone as he imagined?

    Just when Connor hesitated, emery had already paid the bill and pushed the shopping cart out of the imperial department store, which was out of Connor''s sight. Seeing this, Connor quickly made up his mind to follow up. Today, he will have a look. What the hell is emery doing?

    Quietly follow the middle-aged uncle disguised by emery, turn left and right, and feel that there are fewer and fewer buildings around him. Connor glances at emery, who is still walking forward more than ten meters in front of him. When he sweeps the surrounding environment, he is shocked, At this time, he even followed Emery and came to the eastern suburbsбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Aware of his current position, connerton hesitated. He was not sure whether the emery he was following was really going to the suburbs, or whether he had found himself tracking him. He was deliberately taking himself out and laying an ambush to kill himself.

    Connor followed him for a while in the tangle. When he found that he had reached a warning line from the urban area of roon, there was no one around him, and emery was still moving on, and he didn''t stop at all. After that, Connor made a decision on his face. He made a cautious decision, he didn''t follow!

    However, when Connor stopped and was ready to go back, his face suddenly changed color. His mental perception was that a short knife with dark blue light was shooting at his abdomen at a very fast speed!

    The speed of this short knife is very fast. When Connor realized that it appeared, Connor had no time to take out castier''s staff from the space ring and release the defense barrier. Although the situation was very dangerous, there was no panic in Connor''s eyes. He reached out and patted his black robe, Black robe suddenly out of a light curtain, want to stop this sneak attack from the knife!

    "Hiss!"

    It seems that this short knife with dark blue light is of extraordinary quality. The light screen released by Connor''s black magic robe didn''t stop it at all. After a few seconds, just listening to a sound, the light screen was completely destroyed. However, the delay of the light screen was enough for Connor. At this time, Connor was standing in a distance, In his hand, he also took out his castia staff from the space ring and looked warily at a hundred year old tree in the distance. As for emery, who was followed by Connor, he has disappeared now.

    Under the gaze of Connor, a figure with a bronze mask came out behind the hundred year old tree. The bronze mask man saw that he had failed in the sneak attack. With a move, the powerful short knife demonized object came back to him!

    Connor looks at the bronze masked man coldly. He is cautious. Just now that he has guessed that emery may have noticed that he''s tracking and wants to deceive himself, how can he not expect that the other party knows that he''s going to give up the tracking?

    Although he was prepared, the power of the dagger that the opponent attacked him really surprised Connor. Because he wanted to use the black magic robe for himself, Connor made great efforts in the defense performance of the robe. As a concealed item, the black magic robe is good for defense among the first level demonized items, It''s no worse than the ordinary first level defense demonized item, but it''s not enough to look at that dagger in this way. If Connor is not wrong, this dagger should be a second level demonized item, and it''s also a second level peak demonized item!

    After he appeared, the bronze masked man stood there and didn''t speak. He stood quietly on the edge of the tree and confronted Connor. His eyes looked at the bronze masked man. Connor''s eyes narrowed subconsciously. Judging from his figure, he should have seen this man for the first time, but he didn''t know why, He had a very familiar intuition about the guy in front of him.

    For a long time, because he is a psychic wizard, Connor''s inspiration is very high, and high inspiration also makes Connor''s intuition very accurate. Although I can''t remember why the familiar intuition of this bronze masked man came into being, from the intensity of intuition, it seems that the guy who hides his body is still a very close person!Realizing this was a surprise to Connor. Not to mention roon, in this alien world, people close to him could count one hand. No matter which one of them, Connor didn''t think they would have any similarity with the bronze masked man in front of himбдбдбдбдбд

    Reason told Connor it was impossible, but intuition was so strong, After struggling for a while, Connor decided to take the initiative to speak. He forced a smile on his face, pretended to be embarrassed and said to the bronze masked man, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I heard that the wizard circle of roon is very prosperous, so I came here from other places, just happened to see a Taoist friend, I just want to inquire, that''s why I have such a move... No harm! No harm

    Although he didn''t believe what he said, Connor didn''t intend to let the bronze masked man believe what he said. He only spoke to the bronze masked man to see if he could recognize who he was from his voice!

    However, what Conner did not expect was that when the bronze masked man saw him open his mouth, he did not answer as he imagined, instead, he used the powerful short knife and chopped out the dark blue awn to him

 Chapter 282

    Although these dark blue sword awns were fierce, castia''s staff was extremely calm in Connor''s eyes. He patted the staff gently, and immediately took him as the center. The staff released a semicircular defensive border, blocking the dark blue sword awns out of the border!

    Connor narrowed his eyes and felt the power of the attack on the defensive border. He was relieved that the breath of the bronze masked man was very good. During the confrontation, Connor could not see through his cultivation. If he had not just faced the sneak attack, Connor would have felt that the energy from the short knife did not exceed the limit of the senior wizard apprentice, Connor would never confront this mysterious guy. He would have run away long ago. Now from the sharp blades, Connor can confirm that this mysterious guy with bronze mask is an intermediate wizard apprentice just like him.

    After confirming his opponent''s accomplishments, Connor was more confident in his spiritual impact. He immediately changed his defense to attack, and three mental impacts in a row. Under the mental increase of silver pendant, Connor released the past for the bronze masked man. Connor was very confident in his spiritual impact. He felt that he could at least stop the attack of the bronze masked man, However, to his great disappointment, after three spiritual shocks, the bronze masked man seemed to have nothing to do with him. He didn''t even hum, but threw out countless dark red seeds. Then there was a very strange singing sound in his mouth.

    With the strange singing of the bronze masked man, the dark red seeds he threw out grew up strangely and turned into more than ten bloody dark red vines. As soon as these vines appeared, Connor''s face sank down, although he didn''t know what it was, But it doesn''t look like anything to deal withбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor didn''t dare to be careless, so he immediately decided to do it first. He held castia''s staff and knocked heavily on the ground. The bronze masked man''s feet suddenly appeared the same dark blue light, and a hexagonal array quickly condensed at his feet.

    However, in the face of the siege of the Kona castia array, the bronze masked man didn''t give up and let the array trap him. Instead, he took advantage of the gap that the castia array had not yet been completely condensed, and cut a gap in the unfinished array. Then the bronze masked man''s body flashed, Out of the gap.

    Seeing that the other party broke out of his own Dharma array, Connor''s face immediately showed a touch of anger. But before his anger broke out, he found that the strange chanting sound was once again heard in the bronze mask population, and his fingers also pointed to himself. Under the control of the bronze mask man, those vines with bloody smell, It''s coming to Connor right away.

    Take a deep breath, Connor inputs his whole body''s mana into his staff. With Connor''s full support, the protective border that protects Connor will immediately shine. With a little fight, both sides will have their own means. However, what makes Connor feel heavy is that he is suppressed by the other side with two level-2 demonized items in his hand!

    This situation can not help but make Kang An surprised and angry. Up to now, it''s difficult for him to run when he wants to see a bad situation. There''s no way to break the situation. Connor just plans to take out the undead entanglement he has just practiced. For the first time, Connor needs time to prepare, so he needs his defense, Buy him time!

    The defense barrier didn''t disappoint Connor. The dark red vines attacked by the bronze masked man were blocked by the defense barrier without any doubt. Feeling this situation, Connor felt a little relieved. Then he won a glass ball tied on his ankle without any hesitation. Connor''s face was solemn, A legal decision is to hit on this glass ball. The ordinary one can''t be on the ordinary glass ball. Under the action of legal decision, it immediately becomes colorful.

    The red vines released by himself can''t attack each other''s defensive barrier for a long time, but the other party is hiding in the shell of the defensive barrier. It''s obvious that he is saving a big move. The bronze masked man seems to be a little worried, and the strange singing voice in his mouth is also becoming more and more urgent, The dark red vines that besieged Conner''s defensive border seemed to have received some instructions. They trembled for a while. The next second, the head of the vines ejected countless dark red liquid like blood to the defensive border.

    It seems that these dark red liquids are highly corrosive. As soon as they come into contact with Connor''s defensive boundary, the sound of "zlazzla бдбдбд" will ring out, and the light on the defensive boundary will be dim.

    Connor, who is fully preparing for the "undead entanglement" in the enchantment, feels this situation and is shocked. But at this time, he is at the critical moment of casting his magic. He can''t be distracted. Connor can only bite his teeth and continue to cast the undead entanglement as soon as possible.

    Under the corrosion of these dark red liquids, Connor''s defensive border soon became swaying and ready to fall. However, at this time, the eyes of the bronze masked man standing in the distance became a little complicated. There seemed to be a touch of worry in the complicated eyes. The bronze masked man hesitated for a moment, He took the initiative to slow down his singing voice. As his singing voice slowed down, the corrosion intensity of dark red liquid on Connor''s defense boundary also decreased by a level.At this time, Connor, who is in the defense of the border, has no time to support the defense of the border. All his energy is put on the exertion of the undead entanglement. With the pale face of Connor, his eyes are very bright, as he vomits out the last mantra "cadiselle complex бдбдбдбд"

    In front of Connor, the glass ball of the hermit in midair, Suddenly burst out a huge wave of energy, a murderous, full of resentment of the undead is immediately released from the glass ball!

    The appearance of the terror undead immediately made a smile appear on Connor''s face. It''s not easy. This big move is finally released!

    He glanced coldly at the dark red vines that were constantly eroding his defense border. With a big wave of Connor''s hand, the undead he released immediately twined around the long vines in the end

 Chapter 283

    Just now, he vomited out dark red liquid, which corroded Connor''s defensive border. As soon as Connor showed them, the body wrapped in dark red by the undead immediately showed a kind of decaying gray color. In a few seconds, they withered completely and fell to the ground.

    Connor was very satisfied with the powerful power of the undead entanglement he released. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth without hesitation. His fingers pointed to the bronze masked man in the distance. Under his control, the undead who had just destroyed the dark red vines rushed straight past.

    In the face of Connor''s strange and terrible death, the bronze masked man didn''t panic. He tapped the bronze mask on his face with his fingers. In an instant, there was a gray fog rising around him. As soon as the gray fog appeared, Connor''s face changed, His mental power is greatly limited in these fog. As a psychic wizard, his mental power is limited. Such a blow is absolutely fatal to him!

    Not only that, but also the spirit of the dead who was driven by Connor to rush to the bronze masked man rushed to the air in the gray smoke, not even a hair of the bronze masked man! This sudden change made Connor, who had always been cautious, immediately take the dead back to his side.

    Open the defense barrier to the strongest, Connor watched around warily, and was on guard against the bronze masked man who might sneak attack at any time. He was mentally limited and did not dare to break through blindly in this layer of gray fog, for fear that he would fall into the other party''s trap!

    This situation lasted for more than a minute. Just when the gray fog began to dissipate, the bronze masked man never appeared again, which made Connor very confused. But the other side didn''t come to steal, and Connor didn''t show any carelessness. Connor''s defensive border was always supporting, But Connor''s caution may seem superfluous, because the mysterious bronze masked man didn''t show up again until the gray fog completely dissipated!

    Without the limitation of the gray fog on his mental power, Connor''s proud powerful mental power was fully displayed. Under the detection of mental power, Connor determined that the mysterious bronze masked man had escaped, and there was no threat around him. After that, his look gradually relaxed, and he put away his defensive barrier.

    Although I don''t know why the mysterious man, the bronze masked man, chose to leave instead of attacking in the gray fog which was obviously beneficial to him, it was obviously an acceptable result for Connor. After all, after a fight, although the means of pressing the bottom of the box was used by the dead, Connor still didn''t see the chance to kill each other, so it''s better to stop each other rather than fight any more.

    After finishing the business here, Connor quietly sneaked back to imperial department store. However, after experiencing these twists and turns, he naturally had no idea of shopping any more. After changing his original appearance, he drove his carriage full of living materials and returned to his apartment at 16 Rand street in the eastern district.

    "Drop! Warning! Warning! Subject Shenhai is suffering from unknown virus infection, please pay attention to it

    The next day after he came back from Imperial department store, Connor just wanted to calm down and meditate as usual. In his mind, the cold female voice of the auxiliary chip immediately rang outбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The sound immediately surprised Connor that Shenhai was infected by an unknown virus? But he didn''t feel what was wrong with his mental strength? Although I didn''t notice any problem, but in such a long time since the auxiliary chip omnipotent trust, such a warning or caused Connor high alert and attention!

    Connor immediately carried out a serious and meticulous inspection on his Shenhai. The first inspection did not find any problems, and the second inspection still did not find any problems. The previous two inspections did not find any problems, which did not make Connor careless. He insisted on starting a more detailed inspection than the previous two, and this time finally let Connor find the problem!

    In the depths of his deep sea, a place that is not easy to find, is looming with a small gray dot. Although this small gray dot is very clear, even without careful inspection, it is basically difficult to find it, but no one can deny that this play has appeared in the God sea of Connor!

    There is no doubt that the sudden gray dot in the deep sea is the unknown virus that infected Connor in the warning given by the auxiliary chip.

    This little bit of gray color immediately made Connor think of the gray fog that could limit his mental power. When he thought about it, Connor immediately had an idea that the mysterious bronze masked man didn''t attack himself in the gray fog yesterday. Was he waiting for himself to set a trap here?Thinking of this, Connor took a deep breath. No matter whether the virus was the cover given to him by the bronze masked man or not, the only thing he can do now is to go ahead and see if he can take advantage of the virus in the sacred sea when he is still young!

    Abandoning all the thoughts in the sea of God, Connor let himself into the state of deep cultivation, and then slowly turned his advanced meditation, abyss meditation, into the sea of God. He wanted to see if he could cure and remove this unknown virus through the self-healing ability of the meditation.

    Connor''s idea is good, but the reality is unexpected. With the operation of Connor''s idea, his gray dot in the deep sea has not been cured, on the contrary, it has expanded a little. Although the extent of expansion is very weak, Connor realized this and immediately decided to give up this method, Stop the operation of the abyssal mind in the deep sea.

    In the next few days, Connor changed several treatments in a row, trying to get rid of this little gray spot in the deep sea. However, to his despair, these treatments can only make the little gray spot appear clearly from the beginning, In addition, there is no benefit for the treatment and recovery of Shenhai infected virus

 Chapter 284

    As the gray dots in the deep sea become more and more clear, Connor also feels the harm of this virus. These gray dots seem to be born against the psychic power of the wizard. They are naturally phagocytic to the psychic power. They phagocytize the psychic power and strengthen themselves.

    This is Connor''s understanding of this unknown virus. He knows very well that this is just the beginning. His understanding of this virus is still very elementary. If this unknown virus continues to grow, the harm of this virus to his God sea will definitely be greater and greater!

    Aware of this, Connor frowned and couldn''t help falling into meditation. All the treatments he has known have been told that they have failed in the face of facts. His only hope is auxiliary chip!

    At first, he realized that the existence of this virus came from the reminder of the auxiliary chip. He hoped that this was the case, but his reason told Connor that the essence of the auxiliary chip was to collect data and analyze. At the time of the reminder, the auxiliary chip had already told him that this small gray dot was an unknown virus, Since it is unknown, the solution that the auxiliary chip can give is the sameбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Auxiliary chip, is there any cure for this virus in my deep sea?" Connor named it silently in his heart. Although we know that the hope is very small, but there is no way, Connor can only place his hope on his biggest reliance on the auxiliary chip.

    "Drop! Task establishment, following the will of the subject, analyzing. It is estimated that it will take one minute to finish the analysis. There are seven solutions. The first one is the abyss secret method practiced by the subject, Use the self-healing ability of high-level meditation to treat this virus. The second way is to take sidorf''s spirit potion. "The cold female voice of auxiliary chip sounded in Connor''s God sea

    At first, when he heard that there were seven solutions, connerton was shocked and had a surprise figure in his eyes. But when he heard the specific solutions, The more you listen, the colder you feel. He has just used these methodsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    There are six solutions in a row for the auxiliary chip, but there is no doubt that these are the methods that Connor thought of, put into practice, and finally got the failure result.

    "The seventh solution бдбдбдбдбдбдбд" when he heard the auxiliary chip say the seventh method, Connor''s eyes lit up the last hope again. He just thought of six methods, and the auxiliary chip has just mentioned these six methods. In other words, the auxiliary chip, the seventh solution, is also the last solution, It''s the only thing that Connor didn''t think of and put into practice, and finally failed!

    "Seek the help of the principal tutor Reyes!" With the sound of this auxiliary chip telling the seventh possible method in Connor''s mind, Connor''s face also sank down!

    Although the solution given by the auxiliary chip seems very simple, Connor really didn''t think of it. In other words, Connor didn''t think about Reyes at all. Since Reyes left roon, Connor basically lived a life of self-cultivation, and because he was afraid of Reyes, Connor also alienated his tutor, So when he was trying to solve the problem, Connor didn''t realize that he still had such a powerful mentor who belonged to the second level spiritual wizard like him!

    Although this solution was completely unexpected to Connor, Connor had to admit that it was the most likely solution to his current situation. He was an intermediate wizard apprentice, and Reyes was a second-class formal wizard. The gap between his strength and Reyes was not too great in the wizard world, Perhaps now for him, there is no way, desperate things, for his mentor Reyes, it may be a trivial matter that can be handled easily!

    Although seeking the help of his tutor is likely to help him through this difficulty and solve the unknown virus in his deep sea, Connor is very resistant to doing so. After all, in his heart, he has a kind of indescribable fear of Reyes, the tutor who is as good as his own son, His intuition tells him that he should keep a distance from Reyes as much as possible!

    As Connor leans on the sofa, he is constantly struggling to make the most appropriate choice. His face suddenly changes. He feels a very familiar atmosphere appearing near his apartment!

    With a deep breath, Connor hid the tangled color from his face. His angular face was replaced with a light smile. Then he went to the door of the apartment and opened the door to welcome him

    As soon as the door was opened, a warm, soft and pretty body fell on Connor''s arms. Connor spoiled and scraped valga''s nose in his arms, which was to close the door of the apartment directly. Then, in valga''s exclamation, her boyfriend burst out and directly put Princess valga on the bedбдбдбдбдбдбдAs the saying goes, farewell is better than marriage. Connor and Varga are far more than ordinary people''s witches, so ten thousand words are omitted hereбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After some warmth, Varga curled up in Connor''s broad arms like a warm kitten, caressing the solid muscles on Connor''s chest with a face of enjoyment. The beauty was pregnant with Connor, whose YW gradually faded, Slowly regained his sense and calmness, he was thinking about how to find an opportunity at this time, and asked valga about the medicine that could be beneficial to Warcraft. You know, in his safe house of roon, there was still an Odin blood tiger waiting for him to take it!

    When Connor hesitated about how to speak, the words of Varga in his arms surprised Connor.

    "Connor, what''s wrong with Shenhai? When I was with you just now, I felt something unusual about your Shenhai! " Although Varga looks coquettish, but the tone is very serious and solemn!

    Hearing what Varga said, although there is nothing abnormal in Connor''s suspicious nature on the surface, there is a touch of doubt in his heart. Shenhai is the most important thing for a wizard. As long as he is not controlled by others, the situation of Shenhai can hardly be felt by others. It is just that he and Varga have skin Q, In principle, Varga should not have noticed!

    (in order not to be replaced by the tiger crab, some words in the article are all replaced by letters. I hope you readers can understand it. There is no way to understand it!)

 Chapter 285

    Although as a "powerful performer", Connor''s acting skills are very online, and there is no abnormal expression on his face, how can his suspicious temperament hide from his pillow? Seeing Connor like this, Varga immediately realized what Connor was thinking in his heart. The angry Varga stared at Connor with a pretty face. His jade hand was not idle. He directly pinched the soft meat on his waist!

    When the soft meat on his waist was attacked like this, Connor immediately pulled it back to reality from his thinking, and his gesture was a scream;

    "Ah

    Hearing Connor''s scream, Varga let go of his soft hand, looked into Connor''s eyes and said seriously, "the meditation I''m practicing now is a kind of advanced meditation taught by the secret society. I made an oath that I can''t disclose and teach the details of my meditation to others without the permission of the secret society, So I''m sorry, Connor, I can''t tell you too much about the thought of the underworld. The only thing I can tell you is that the high-level meditation I practiced has a very incredible effect, especially in the life system... Just now you and me, so I feel that there is something abnormal in your divine sea

    Although Varga''s tone was very serious, But the lower he goes, the smaller his voice becomes. When it comes to the last paragraph, his voice has become very small because of his coyness. If Connor is an ordinary person, he may not even hear what Varga is saying at last.

    After listening to Varga''s explanation, Connor realized that his doubts about Varga had basically dissipated. Similarly, Connor, who was practicing the high-level secret idea "abyss secret method" taught by Reyes, was very clear about the magic of the high-level secret idea taught by the secret society. Varga was such a genius in pharmaceutics, Obviously, it''s not a surprising thing to be able to get the high-level idea taught by the secret society!

    The doubts in his heart were solved, and a wry smile appeared on Connor''s face. He hesitated and said, "Varga, don''t think about it. If I don''t believe you, who else can I believe? It''s just that this matter I''m dealing with is too tricky. I can''t help being more cautious! "

    "A few days ago, when I was fighting with others, the other side released a gray fog, which greatly restricted my mental power. Originally, I thought that the other side would sneak on me through the gray fog, so I didn''t act rashly and released the defensive barrier. In the gray fog, I wanted to keep unchanged to cope with the changes, but it was very strange that the person fighting with me, He didn''t attack me in the gray fog, but retreated under the cover of the gray fog

    "At the beginning, I couldn''t understand that man''s behavior, but until today, I feel the abnormality in the deep sea. My God sea is infected with some unknown virus, and there is a gray dot in the God sea. Varga, you know that I am a psychic wizard, and the high-level meditation I practice has the ability of self-healing, but whether I want to use the meditation to self-healing, Or take the medicine you gave me before, or other methods, there is no way to treat this virus, not only that, my treatment seems not only to solve the virus, but also to provide nourishment for the virus, the virus is now expanding in my God sea! "

    Since Varga asked, Kang An did not have any reservation. Except for the initial cause, which was brought by him in a fight with others, he basically told Varga the rest of the situation. After that, Connor looked at Varga with some hope, Her high-level meditation can be so magical that in the process of that, she can sense that there is something wrong with the sea of God of Connor, so is it possible to solve this unknown virus in the sea of God of Connor? If Varga really can do this, then there is no need for Connor to go to his mentor Reyes!

    I want to make Connor feel more at ease than Reyes, the mentor I fear, or the gentle and lovely person beside my pillow!

    In Connor''s expectant eyes, Varga fell into meditation, and her delicate and lovely eyebrows were wrinkled, which was very pitiful. After ten minutes of thinking, she raised her head and asked Connor seriously, "Connor, can you open the sea of God and let me observe the virus?"

    In the face of Varga''s request, although Shenhai is the most important place for witches, Connor hesitated a little and made a decision quickly. He nodded to Varga.

    Connor is very clear that if he went to Reyes, Reyes would probably let him open the sacred sea and let him observe the pale one. Since they all want to open the sacred sea and let people observe the viruses in his sacred sea, Varga is obviously more reassuring than Reyes. After all, Varga is just an intermediate wizard apprentice, Even in case of real misfortune, as a psychic wizard whose spiritual strength far exceeds that of the same level wizard, Connor is confident to keep his own Shenhai safe.

    Seeing that Connor agreed so quickly to open his sea of gods to observe the virus, Varga was very pleased to feel Connor''s trust in her. Cherry lips took the initiative to print Connor''s big mouth. Now that he had decided to let Varga observe the virus in his sea of gods, Connor didn''t hesitate and just started to act.Under the guidance of Connor, valga''s mental power slowly penetrates into Connor''s body, and under the opening of Connor, he enters into Connor''s sea of gods. Valga''s beautiful eyes are closed, and his mental power carefully feels the condition of the small gray dot in Connor''s sea of gods.

    After observing for more than a minute, valga''s mental power also left Connor''s body under the guidance of Connor.

    "How''s it going? Do you have eyes? " Seeing Varga''s eyes reopened, Connor asked urgently. Now all his hopes to solve this virus in his God sea are put on Varga. If Varga has no way, he can only go to Reyes with a stiff head!

    With her eyes open, valga smiles at Connor. Her hand gently pats her large-scale YT pair. Fortunately, she says to Connor, "it''s the same thing as I guess, but fortunately, it''s in the early stage. You only need to recuperate for a period of time to completely solve it, and there won''t be any hidden danger left!"

    When Varga said this, Connor was very happy. It seemed that she knew what the virus was and how to treat it. If it was, it would be great

 Chapter 286

    "The virus infected in the sea of Kona you God is called huitaro, which is a kind of strange virus specifically aimed at the wizard''s spiritual power. The origin of this virus is unknown, and it is also very rare in the wizard world. I only saw the records of huitaro in the classics of the secret society by chance."

    "According to ancient records, this grey tarot is very rare because it is difficult to make, and the existence form of grey tarot is the grey fog that you just described with Connor. Because of its making, grey tarot can ignore most of the defense border and defense demonized items, And gray tarot is very hidden, facing it, the sorcerers are very easy to get it without the slightest detection

    "Once you are hit, there will be a grey dot in the magic sea, just like you, Connor. Basically, all the treatments that people know at present not only have no effect on Grey Tarot, but also promote the infection speed of grey Tarot. At the beginning of grey Tarot, in addition to the grey dot in the wizard''s magic sea, It won''t have any effect on the wizard''s divine sea and mental power. This is also the best time to treat grey Tarot. If you miss this time, it will be difficult to solve grey Tarot! "

    "Connor, with the development of your current situation, the gray white dot of gray Tarot in your God sea will soon become bigger and bigger. At that time, gray Tarot will gradually devour your mental power, and your God sea will gradually shrink under the infection of gray Tarot, and finally die out completely бдбдбдбдбд"

    Sitting in Connor''s arms, Varga carefully introduced to Connor about the infection of this virus called gray taro in his God sea.

    Connor listened to Varga''s story with a serious look and nodded slightly from time to time. From the information that Varga said, he got a message, that is, the virus he was infected with, which is called gray taro. It''s very troublesome, but he''s lucky. The gray taro that he first infected in the sea of God can still be cured

    "Auxiliary chip, search database for information about grey Tarot!" Connor ordered silently in his heart. Although Varga''s account of greyhound tarot is very detailed, Connor still wants to see if there is any record of greyhound Tarot in his database.

    "Drop, task set up, searching the database about grey Tarot. The expected time is ten seconds... The task is completed. So far, there is no grey Tarot related content in the database!"

    There is no content about Greyhound Tarot in the database. Connor was not surprised at this. After all, he had searched the characteristics of the virus he was infected with with with the auxiliary chip before, and he did not get any useful results. In addition, Varga has just told him that Greyhound tarot is very rare in the wizarding world.

    "Varga, how can I solve the problem of grey Tarot in the sea of my God?" Connor asked Warga in a voice. He didn''t find any information from his own database. Connor could only ask Warga:

    For Connor''s question, Varga''s mouth was filled with a charming smile. Instead of answering Connor''s question directly, he changed the subject and asked, "how can you thank others if they help you cure the gray taro virus?"

    Connor would not be puzzled by the beauty in his arms. He gently shaved Varga''s delicate nose and said in a soft voice, "Varga, I''ll give you whatever you want!"

    "Hum!" When he heard that Connor was so perfunctory, Varga snorted, and then gave Connor a big white eye. He was wronged and said, "I know you''re a bad guy. You don''t care about me at all. You don''t even know my birthday a week later."

    "Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er, After all, with his current relationship with valga, he didn''t know valga''s birthday, but it was too wrong. Fortunately, Connor''s reaction was very fast. He immediately began to coax valga and said, "how could I forget your birthday? I just want to give you a surprise!"

    Hearing this, Varga, who was very aggrieved, took care of him again. He asked him suspiciously, "you didn''t cheat me?"

    Looking at the look of hope in valga''s eyes, Connor felt a little guilty. He touched valga''s head with pity and nodded heavily.

    After receiving a positive reply from Connor, Varga''s face suddenly turned cloudy and clear, and his smile came back. They were warm again. Leaning on Connor''s solid chest, Varga told Connor carefully, "Connor, stop practicing these days, and don''t fight with others. The virus of grey tarot is weird, If there is any mental fluctuation in the sea of gods, it will promote its spread and development. Only special therapeutic drugs and methods can solve it! "

    "You don''t use the spiritual power in the sea of God. Although in your sea of God, grey Tarot will still develop, but the speed of development will be very slow. If everything goes well, I will probably need three days to refine the therapeutic medicine of grey Tarot!"Holding Warga''s body in his arms, Connor was overjoyed, but in his excited mood, he didn''t notice the complexity and relief in his eyesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    An hour later, Varga came out of Connor''s apartment. At this time, she put on the magic yucibio mask, Not only the delicate and charming face without any flaw has become a plain and strange face, but also the petite body has become tall.

    After walking out of Connor''s home, Varga turns left and right to make sure there is no tail behind him. Then he quietly comes to a luxury building called Falcao opera house

    If Connor were here, his face would be wonderful in the face of the name of Falcao opera house, Because he has investigated emery, he knows that this prosperous opera house is the industry of the klenks, and the principal of the klenks is the rich businessman emery who Connor followed not long ago!

    At this time, in the evening, the Falcao opera house is busy. The beautiful ladies and gentlemen in the front door are constantly pouring into the opera house. They are mixed in the crowd. Varga, who has covered his face, soon enters the opera house with the crowd

 Chapter 287

    After entering the opera house, Varga, like those young men and women who came to the opera house for dating, bought tickets and sat in the audience waiting for today''s performance.

    Varga came very early. After she was seated, she waited for half an hour before the performance in the Opera House officially started. What they are going to perform today is the classic opera "La Traviata" created by the great Raul of the Kaman empire

    "Friend! Tonight belongs to us, tonight gives us infinite joy, let''s raise the cup of happiness бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

    б░бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдб▒

    "So this is Alfred? Armand, go all over the world, you will never find such a love again

    б░бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдб▒

    It has to be said that the performances of the actors in the orcao opera house are very good. Their acting skills and emotions are very online. With the development of the plot, Soon, almost all the audience in the audience were immersed in the sad love story of Camellia girl and Armand. At this time, Varga, who had been quietly in his seat, got up and left the audience and quietly walked into the basement of the opera house.

    "You''re late!" Unlike the dark basement that people know, the basement under the opera house is spacious and bright with bright lights. At this time, Mr. emery, the boss behind the scenes of the opera house, appears in the basement dressed neatly. His eyes like hawks are staring at Varga walking into the basement.

    "What do you want me for?" Varga ignored emery''s dissatisfaction and said faintly:

    "What do you want me to do with you?" On hearing Varga''s question, Mr. emery laughed angrily

    "Emery, out of goodwill, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. When you speak, go through one side of your head first, and then think about your identity!" Varga glanced coldly at Emery and said calmly:

    Feeling the cold chill in Varga''s eyes, the anger on Mr. emery''s face was completely dissipated. After a moment''s silence, he said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry!"

    After hearing emery''s apology, Varga was still calm and said, "what do you want to ask, say it!"

    "What happened to the man who followed me that day? Why do you do it together after we discuss it, why do you do it first and then let me leave? " Although Mr. emery''s tone is much more peaceful than before, the meaning of questioning is still very obvious.

    Although he asked emery what he wanted to do with himself, in fact, valga seemed very clear about what he wanted to ask himself. After emery asked, valga said without hesitationб░ That man is still alive. As for why I beat him, it''s because of your poor acting skills that the man has realized that you have found him tracking and are deliberately transferring him out of the city. If I don''t do it again, the man will run away. "

    "As for why I let you leave, the reason is very simple. With the strength of that person, you and I can defeat him, but we can''t kill him, let alone capture him alive. In this case, don''t expose you. As a client, you should know more about how much resources the organization has invested in you."

    Mr. emery was obviously not satisfied with the explanation given by Varga, but perhaps he had accepted the advice just given by Varga. He stared at Varga and said, "I will tell the truth about this to housekeeper victor!"

    "Whatever you want!" In the face of emery''s threat, Varga looked as usual and said noncommittally:

    "The third fleet of Valencia chamber of Commerce will start to sail to Hoy in a week. How long will it take for you to develop the No. 7 test object?" after finishing this topic, Emery seemed to have thought of something. He continued to inquire

    When she heard the five words "No.7 test object", Varga''s eyes became solemn. After a little meditation, she shook her head and said, "about No.7 test object, it was studied by gursi himself. Although I assisted her to do some work, it was the real core research, She never let me get in touch with it. I tried many ways to get in touch with the core content, but according to my calculation, she should have finished the research work on test article 7 a week ago

    Emery''s eyes suddenly sharpened when he heard the last word. In order to make sure he understood correctly, he confirmed to Varga, "are you sure that Dr. gulsey had completed the study of test article 7 a week ago?"

    "I''m not 100% sure, but I found this in her lab!" Varga took out a small bottle from his space ring and solemnly handed it to emery.

    "What is this?" After taking the bottle from Varga''s hand, Mr. emery raised his eyebrows and asked curiously:"This is the semi-finished residue of No.7 test article that I collected secretly in the laboratory half a month ago. These residues have gone through the third process. Theoretically speaking, after the third process is completed, there will be no technical difficulties in the research and refining of No.7 test article. The rest is just some ordinary finishing work, which can be completed by Mr. gulsi alone, It will take three days at the fastest, and it will be finished in a week at the slowest! " Varga explained:

    Hearing Varga say that the small bottle in his hand now contains the semi-finished residue of No. 7 test object, emery''s eyes on the small bottle suddenly became very solemn.

    Seeing this look in emery''s eyes, Varga seemed to know that emery would be so scared. She sneered and said, "don''t worry, my bottle is specially made. There is a special seal on it, which will never leak. All you have to do is to seal my words and this thing and convey them to Victor''s housekeeper level."

    Although he got a safe reply from Varga, the fear in emery''s eyes when he looked at the thing in the bottle didn''t decrease much. Obviously emery knew how terrible the thing in the bottle wasбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "I''ll take things and words with me!" Emery said in a deep voice:

    "Very good!" Seeing that emery had nothing else to do with himself, Varga nodded with satisfaction, walked out of the basement and quietly returned to his position in the audience

 Chapter 288

    At this time, the opera performed on the stage, just to the point that the camellia woman''s lung disease has reached a critical point. Alfred came in time to see the last plot of the camellia woman. In such a sad and desolate atmosphere, many sentimental women in the opera house were moved to sob and shed crystal tears.

    While valga, who was enjoying the opera on his seat alone, did not shed tears, but his hands were clenched into fists, and endless hatred appeared in his beautiful eyes.

    "Gulsi, you die for me!" Valga opened her lips and murmured in a low voice

    That night, Varga always thought that her grandmother Mary, who was far away in the sky, was protecting her from being insulted. Before that night, Varga never thought that gulsi, the teacher he always respected, would be so vicious and disgusting that he and his son cervalles would let him and his mother go to court in order to fulfill their wish, He did not hesitate to give himself medicine so that his son could cook his own riceбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    If it wasn''t for her cleverness that day, feeling the abnormality ahead of time, and a little bit of luck, Varga couldn''t have imagined that after being treated like that, What kind of face should she face to her beloved Connor? Although Varga never felt that she was as cruel as her Connor, she would never be soft on anyone who wanted to destroy her happiness, even if this person was her teacher!

    She must make gulsi and her son pay what they deserve!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the middle of the villa at 16 Rand street, Eastern roon, Connor leans on the sofa, holding the latest issue of the roon businessman newspaper in one hand and his coffee cup in the other.

    Before Varga took the gray Tarot virus specially prepared for him to treat it, in order to prevent the spread and development of gray Tarot virus in Shenhai, kang''an had better not use mental power. As a psychic wizard, he would not let Connor use mental power, which means that most of Connor''s abilities are limited.

    Therefore, based on this situation, Connor made such a decision. Instead of enduring the embarrassment of not being able to use his mental power and studying the puppets of alchemy, he might as well steal half of his life and give himself a few days off. Anyway, in a few days, Varga will come back with the medicine to solve the problem of gray Tarot virus.

    Connor leans on the soft sofa and learns to drink a mouthful of mellow coffee like those old nobles in his impression. He feels the aroma in his mouth, and then squints his eyes to read the newspaper.

    Although Connor imitated deliberately, he didn''t have the feeling that the old guys had a whole set of actions, but Connor didn''t think it was bad!

    "The war in North Lecce reigns, the kingdom of Hoffenheim is in great loss!"

    LANs tribe''s strong attack on North lechezhou

    What do you want to do with the urgent 100000 pound arms order of donghoy company

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at all kinds of reports about the situation in Hoy''s mainland in this "roon businessman", it immediately aroused Connor''s interest. Roon businessman, roon evening news and Empire daily are very influential media in roon area, which can be said to be the authority of the press in roon area, Basically, the content they publish will be more authentic, and there will be few new news that is not reliable

    Ten minutes later, after reading all the news reports and situation analysis in the newspaper, Connor''s face suddenly changed into a little suspicious.

    It turned out that on the day after desilio came to roon, the kingdom of hofenheim actually controlled by the East Hoy company had a conflict between North Lecce, a border area, and Reims, a Hoy people''s tribe in the middle Hoy continent, According to the latest war situation released by the East Hoy company, which was reprinted by the rune businessman newspaper, the conflict was caused by the LANs tribe''s sneak attack on the garrison of hofenheim kingdom in North Lecce. The army of hofenheim Kingdom killed and injured thousands of people, and nearly half of North Lecce was lost.

    "LANs tribe has taken too many blue pills. How dare they take the initiative to set up donghuoyi company?" This is the first thought in Connor''s mind after reading the news report.

    In Connor''s impression, the East Hoy company is very strong in Hoy mainland. After gradually controlling the East Hoy region over the years, it is actively trying to expand its sphere of influence to the whole Hoy mainland. Undoubtedly, the LANs tribe in the middle Hoy region is the first to bear the brunt, In recent years, the LANs tribe has been defeated in the battle with the hofenheim Kingdom supported by the East Hoy company. If it is not for the two neighboring countries of the Kaman Empire, the Odin Empire and the portsis Kingdom, who are constantly giving blood to it, they want it to stop the expansion and invasion of the East Hoy company in the Hoy continent, The LANs tribe may have been included in the territory of Hoffenheim kingdom a few years ago and become a puppet supported by the East Hoy company.After the navigators of the Kaman Empire found Hoy in those years, although the Kaman people wanted to hide this fact, it was too big. The Kaman empire was powerless. Just a few months after Kaman found the new continent, The two neighboring countries of the Kaman Empire, the Odin Empire and the portsis Kingdom, as well as the farcester Empire, an empire on the east side of Byzantine continent, where the Kaman empire is located, have already known the news of the new world. Although the shipping industry of these countries is far less developed than that of the Kaman Empire, and the manufacturing technology of navigation ships also lags behind that of the Kaman empire, But they found Hoy at the latest two years after the Kaman Empire discovered it.

    However, the kings of their countries were not as far sighted as the emperor Raul''s plan to set up the East Hoy company. For a long time, their countries appeared as conquerors in Hoy and stood side by side with the original people of Hoy, This situation was not until the East Hoy company got a steady stream of support from the Empire because of the development of shipping industry, and finally tore off its hypocrisy mask and exposed its ambition to conquer Hoy, the two sides were forced to improve this relationship.

    In order to prevent East Hoy from becoming a dominant company in Hoy, many people of insight in Hoy began to cooperate with the interests representatives in Hoy, such as the Odin Empire, the fast Empire and the portsis Kingdom, so as to gather strength against the more and more aggressive East Hoy

 Chapter 289

    If Connor remembers correctly, in the year when Connor Ferguson, the original owner of the body, first came to roon to study, the hofenheim Kingdom supported by East Hoy company had a huge momentum and organized 500000 soldiers to conquer the Reims tribe. That war lasted for half a year. Although the Reims tribe had the support of major countries on the Byzantine continent, However, in front of donghuoyi company, which is obviously superior in strength, it is always under ground friction. In order not to be conquered, all the men over the age of 12 and under the age of 70 go to war.

    At the end of the day, though the RANS tribe successfully prevented their tribe from becoming a vassal of the East Hoy company with only ten thousand pounds of compensation under the joint mediation of the Empire and the kingdom of persis, they also paid a painful price. Not only did the whole tribe completely open the market to the goods of the Empire and the kingdom of persis, After the end of the war, the tribe, which originally had millions of young and middle-aged men, was able to break through the million mark, from the old man who was paralyzed in bed at the age of 90 to the baby who was just born!

    How long has it been since the last war ended? Kankan three years, in such a short period of time, not to mention the complete recovery of the loss of the last war, the huge wounds brought by the war have not healed! How many times does Connor think the upper class of the lance tribe have to get their heads pinched before they dare to initiate a war?

    Based on this reason, Connor didn''t believe that North Lecce, the border area under the jurisdiction of East Hoy company, was controlled by the lance tribe, as reported by the roon businessman!

    If North Lecce is really beaten, there are only two possibilities. Although he did not read the reports of the roon evening news, which represents the small group of citizens, and the Empire daily, which represents the ZF of the Empire, Connor is very clear that these authoritative media will inevitably negotiate behind the scenes in front of such important news, Now that the roon businessman has reported it, it shows that these forces have reached an agreement on the standpoint!

    According to the analysis of more than a dozen reports in the rune businessman newspaper, they only mentioned the lance tribe, and there were no foreign legions in the kingdom of fascist and the kingdom of persis, or other Hoy tribes in the central Hoy continent. What does that mean? Is it something that Connor can think of that the elites in the power represented by these authoritative media have not thought of?

    Not at all! These media statements prove that various forces within these empires have reached an agreement to limit the conflict in Hoy mainland north Leche to the East Hoy company and the lance tribe! And move a just lance tribe, East Hoy company itself is enough, do not need the Empire to help!

    Although he was sure of this idea, for the sake of safety, Connor went out of his apartment and wrapped up all the newspapers today with the gratitude of the newsboy. As expected, he could not help the authoritative media reports such as Empire daily, roon businessman and roon evening news, that is, other newspapers were just like roon businessman, We only talk about the LANs tribe. We don''t mention anything else

 Chapter 290

    "Asshole! Rubbish! This group of immature white eyed wolves! бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд Among the top suites of the Rouen Empire Hotel, Mr. decilio, who has always been gentle, is roaring wildly. It''s hard to imagine that such a big man as him will spew so many vicious curses from his mouth!

    After ten minutes of venting his emotions in this luxury suite, Mr. decilio gradually regained his sense and calm from his anger. He leaned on the soft sofa, took out a top cigar and began to puff. When the cigar in his mouth was only half the size of the first half of the cigar, Desilio said in a low voice, "get Balzac!"

    "Yes, sir!" It seems that there is only one person in the deluxe suite, the husky voice of the man sounded.

    "Dong! Dong A moment later, the door of desilio''s Deluxe Suite was knocked lightly.

    "Come in!" Desilio threw his unfinished cigar into the dustbin without hesitation and said in a cold voice:

    The door opened slowly, and an old man with gray hair, who had experienced many vicissitudes, came into the door, Although his skin is white, he is not absolutely white like the people in Byzantium, but more like the people of color in Hoy.

    "Monsieur decilio, are you looking for me?" The old man respectfully asked desilio:

    "Get in touch with the gang of vampires at the shareholders'' meeting as soon as possible, and I''ll leave for Bernabeu immediately to meet them!" Desilio said calmly. It''s hard to imagine from his calm voice that he was still venting his emotions in this room more than ten minutes ago.

    Nevertheless, when he said the word "vampire", desilio''s voice obviously unconsciously accentuated the tone. It was obvious that he had no good feelings for the gang of vampires in his mouth, and even desilio, as the senior management of donghuoyi company, was full of disgust for his company''s shareholders!

    After hearing desilio''s command, the old man, who is called "balzari", didn''t answer the call, but didn''t speak and fell into silence.

    For the silence of the old Balzac, desilio didn''t get angry because he didn''t obey his orders. Instead, he took a deep look at Balzac and said, "Balzac, you can say what you want! Since you have chosen to come to the empire with me, you should know me well. I, desilio, am not a fanatic fan of Alfonso''s blood supremacy. I will not discriminate against you for having Hoy blood! "

    Decilio''s words reveal the real reason for the old man''s silence. In the eyes of the kamans who boast of high civilization and the people in the vast Byzantine continent, the Hoy people who are still in the primitive tribes can not be regarded as the same "people" as them. They regard the Hoy people as "human like beasts" and "born slaves", which is very discriminatory against the Hoy people!

    The East Hoy company has been in Hoy mainland for hundreds of years. Because of the underdeveloped shipping industry and the storm in the ocean, the male staff of the early East Hoy company had a high risk of returning to the Empire. That is to say, they settled down in Hoy mainland and began to marry, have children and breed the next generation.

    Although the brown skin and black skin of women in Hoy do not conform to the common aesthetic of Kaman people, because there were too few Kaman women who came to Hoy in the early days, many male employees of East Hoy company were forced to choose local aborigines as their partners, which led to their next generation being Kaman Hoy hybrids.

    According to the popular "one drop of blood principle" in the Kaman Empire society, although most of the mixed race children are Kaman in their paternal line, because their maternal line is regarded as "natural slaves" by the Kaman people, the obstinate and arrogant orthodox Kaman people think that the blood of these mixed race children has been polluted and they are not worthy of being the glorious citizens of the great Kaman empire, He was born with the same right to education as the Hoy people, and he needed to engage in humble work all his lifeбдбдбдбдбд

    What''s more terrible is that there is a custom of "glorious murder" in Hoy. The so-called glorious murder means that women in the Kaman Empire marry or voluntarily have sex with men in Hoy, The relatives and friends of this Kaman woman will be deemed to have the obligation to end her life, wash away the shame with her blood and defend the glory of the Kaman people!

    Judging from the skin color of the old man known as "balzari", it is obvious that balzari is a member of the mixed race. When he heard desilio''s words, balzari''s old face did not know whether it was true or pretended to be grateful, With a deep bow to desilio, he said, "thank you very much for your understanding. In order to repay you, I am willing to give you everything I have."

    It seems that seeing the impatience of his compliment in desilio''s eyes, Balzac immediately stopped his praise of desilio, "Although there is no news from the imperial capital of Bernabeu, the current situation and the public opinion of the major newspapers in Rouen are very unfavorable to the company. It seems that the major forces within the Kaman Empire have reached an agreement to limit the conflict object in North Lecce to the company and the lance tribe, Not a word about the powerful foreign legions of farst and portsis that appeared in Lecce"So I think, my Lord, even if you come to the capital Bernabeu and meet those powerful shareholders, it is difficult for you to make any progress and support. After all, for the Empire, the company has become an independent kingdom, and both the cabinet, the house of Lords and the house of commons have reached a consensus on the need to beat the company, So even if you are willing to make a promise on behalf of the company and give part of your interests to the Empire, it is difficult for the Empire to make actual actions to support the company now! " Balzac''s turbid eyes flashed a touch of wisdom, and slowly said:

    "Ah... After listening to Balzac''s story, desilio sighed and nodded silently. He was not a fool when he was able to achieve his present position. Why didn''t he understand what Balzac said? If he didn''t understand, he wouldn''t have been so rude in the room just now. But in the current situation, what can he do for desilio

 Chapter 291

    "My Lord, I have a suggestion. I don''t know whether to say it or not!" Seeing the helplessness in desilio''s eyes, Balzac''s eyes flashed with a touch of determination and said:

    Desilio''s eyes swept over Balzac''s old face. He seemed to be familiar with Balzac''s style. He was not surprised that Balzac wanted to make suggestions. He just said faintly: "if you have any suggestions, just say them, As long as I can help the company out of trouble, I will consider it! "

    "Secret society!" Although it''s just a simple word, it seems to have some terrible magic power in balzari''s mouth. He said it very hard with his teeth clenched. Balzari then looked at desilio''s face very covertly, as if he wanted to see something from desilio''s face. But to his disappointment, desilio''s face is still very calm. He doesn''t seem to understand what the word "secret society" stands for!

    "Unexpectedly, the secret society has found you!" Just when a layer of sweat began to appear on Balzac''s forehead because of desilio''s silence, desilio suddenly opened his mouth and said quietly:

    "Poop

    Although there was no reprimand in desilio''s words, balzari knelt down directly in front of desilio and said nervously, "where am I qualified to let the secret society find me? What they want to find is an adult. At most, I am just a microphone!"

    "What do they think?" Desilio is still light mouth said, as if did not see kneeling in front of him as Balzac.

    Seeing that desilio continued to ask, Balzac''s fear slowly subsided. However, he was very clear about the cruel means of this seemingly elegant and gentle Mr. desilio. He began to regret today''s adventure, but now that it was over, he was ready to retire, He could only harden his head and say, "naturally, the secret society will not reveal it to me. A man named Victor calls himself the housekeeper of the professor and wants to have an interview with you!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "This is the medicine that I gave you according to the ancient book of greetaro!" In her apartment at 16 Rand street, Varga takes five bottles of pink potion from her space ring and hands it to Connor.

    I took these five bottles of pink potions from Varga''s jade hand. Although these potions were tightly packed in crystal bottles, the keen inspiration of a psychic wizard made Connor clearly feel the rich spiritual vitality of these pink potions!

    Looking at the five bottles of medicine, Connor''s face was filled with joy. First of all, the rich spiritual vitality alone was enough to make his spiritual strength to a higher level!

    "These five bottles of medicine, Connor, you take one bottle every three days. These are the first course of treatment. I expect that it will take three courses to completely eliminate the grey Tarot virus in your God sea, Connor. If you feel drug resistance, please let me know!" Varga pointed to the five bottles of pink medicine and earnestly told her:

    "I understand!" Holding Varga''s weak boneless hand, Connor replied with a smile:

    The jade hand was held by Connor, and a blush immediately appeared on valga''s pretty face. He immediately wanted to refuse and welcome the little hand out of Connor''s big hand, but the little white rabbit came to the mouth of the big gray wolf. How could the big gray wolf let the fresh meat slip away?

    With a smile, Connor not only didn''t let Varga slip away, but also took Varga into his arms and let him goбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After a cloud and rain of Wushan, Connor''s eyes on the bed moved, as if he thought of something, Facing the mirror and finishing his clothes, Varga asked, "Varga, do you know any potion or something that can assist the cultivation of Warcraft?"

    Hearing Connor''s question, Varga thought for a moment and replied: "at present, more than 90% of the known potions are used to assist the cultivation of witches. Although there are also some potions to assist the cultivation of Warcraft, they are very few, and there are many kinds of Warcraft. In the words of Raul the great, we need to analyze the specific problems and find a potion that is good for Warcraft, It''s not only bad for another possibility, but it can also be a deadly poison. Connor, why do you ask this? "

    At last, valga looked at Connor with a pair of beautiful big eyes

    Connor was silent for a moment. He raised his head and looked at Varga with puzzled eyes. He said, "Varga, I''ll tell you something. Don''t tell others. I''ve snatched a cub of Odin blood tiger from others!"

    "Odin blood tiger?" Varga looked surprised and exclaimed in a subconscious voice:

    Feeling the inconceivability in valga''s eyes, Connor''s vanity as a man was greatly satisfied. He nodded and continued: "that''s right! A cub of Odin''s blood tiger is now hidden in one of my safe housesListening to Connor''s narration, a touch of moving color appeared in valga''s eyes. She knew very well the value of Odin blood tiger, especially a cub that might be tamed! This is in the cold, selfish wizard world, not to mention the lover is the apprentice relatives, may kill each other for this!

    "Don''t worry, Connor, I won''t tell you!" Varga solemnly promised Connor:

    Looking at the solemnity of Varga''s pretty face, Connor shook his head with a smile and said, "will you have time later? If so, I''ll take you to a place! "

    Varga nodded to Connor in confusion, indicating that Connor had time, but she didn''t seem to know where Connor was going to take her!

    Looking at the petite valga with such a lovely and cute appearance, Connor''s heart was naturally hot again, and valga, who had just finished finishing his clothes, was warm againбдбдбдбдбд

    In the evening, Connor and Varga disguised as an ordinary couple came to an ordinary residential area in Rouen, This is where Connor''s safe house is. After confirming that no one pays attention to safety, Connor opens the hidden protection array in the safe house and takes Varga into his safe house!

    "What is this place?" Looking at the walls of the safe house without any decoration and the rough concrete floor, Varga asked Connor curiously

 Chapter 292

    "Welcome to my safe house!" With a smile and a shrug, Connor introduced Varga

    "Connor, you built a safe house of your own?" Valga''s eyes burst out with a surprised light, as if she was very incredible that Connor had his own safe house

    "Yes, this is my safe house, but it can''t be compared with the secret society safe house we brought with us in port sasoro!" Connor shook his head and explained with a smile that he knew why Varga felt so incredible.

    The secret society''s safe house under the warehouse of sasoro port not only has a defensive array, but also uses expensive lost spirit stone in the construction, which can block the exploration of spiritual power below the official wizard. Because of financial reasons, his safe house can only be a simple array with protection, shielding and concealment, According to Connor''s estimation, it can at most hide the spiritual exploration of the intermediate wizard apprentice, that is, the senior apprentice will be found out if he makes a serious exploration!

    Listening to Connor''s narration, Varga''s mental power slightly explored the safe house, and his face was suddenly enlightened. He knew the gap between Connor''s safe house and that of the secret society.

    Connor clapped his hands and started the mechanism he set up in the safe house. A dark ladder appeared on the rough concrete floor. Connor waved to Varga with a smile and motioned her to follow him

    After walking a few steps along the dark ladder, Connor and Varga appear in a basement. The basement is not small, about 100 square meters. However, in Norda''s basement, there is only a square iron cage with a diameter of two meters covered with a piece of black cloth!

    Although the cage is covered with black cloth, you can''t see the movement in the cage, but combined with what Connor told him about Odin''s blood tiger, Varga flashed a light in her eyes and turned her head to see Connor. Although she didn''t speak, the meaning of her eyes is very obvious!

    Connor nodded to Varga with a smile, indicating that she had guessed correctly. Then she stepped forward and made a mental move. A solution hit the piece of black cloth covered with iron cage. The black cloth suddenly appeared a light, and then the windless automatically broke away from the iron cage and fell into Connor''s hand.

    Black cloth flies to le Connor''s hand. Naturally, what it hides in the cage is exposed in the eyes of Connor and Varga. A lovely little tiger with white body and only blood red eyes appears to be asleep in the cage. This little tiger is nothing else. Naturally, it is the cub of Odin blood tiger that Connor tried his best to grab.

    Although she had psychological preparation to see the little blood tiger appear so lovely, valga''s eyes still burst out with surprise. She approached the iron cage and looked at the little tiger lovingly. After observing the little blood tiger for a while, valga seemed to find something, Hesitated for a moment, turned to Connor and said, "what kind of spell does this little guy seem to have been cast?"

    Hearing Varga''s inquiry, Connor was not surprised. He said with a wry smile: "I put a magic spell on this little guy. Odin blood tiger is very intelligent. Although he looks harmless now, he is very cunning. I was very clever when I was here, When I was away, I thought about how to escape from this cage. Once, I was really succeeded by this little thing. If it wasn''t for the array of the safe house, which I had carefully designed, and the little thing was still a cub, I''m afraid it would have succeeded! "

    "But you don''t have to worry. The enchantment I put on it is very careful in mana control. It will only make it sleepy and will not affect its mind and mind!"

    After getting an explanation from Connor, Varga nodded slightly and put his eyes back on the little blood tiger. The jade hand reached into the cage and caressed the sleeping little blood tiger lovingly.

    Feeling the maternal brilliance in Varga''s eyes when he looked at the little blood tiger, Connor put a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, hugged her from behind Varga, and smelled the familiar faint fragrance of Varga. Connor whispered in her ear, "do you like it?"

    Without hesitation, Varga nodded gently.

    "Then let this little guy follow you as my birthday present." Connor said with a smile in Varga''s ear

    Hearing that Connor wanted to give this little blood tiger to himself as a birthday gift, Varga was stunned. He turned around in Connor''s arms, looked into Connor''s eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t need it. I study pharmacy knowledge in the hospital every day and don''t fight with others. This little guy stays with you, The effect will be greater! "

    With a kiss on Varga''s forehead, Connor said with a smile, "Varga, don''t forget that I''m an alchemist. I''ll tell you a secret. I have two level 2 magic items in my hand now!"

    With that, Connor''s heart was moving, and his hands were suddenly filled with castia''s staff and silver pendant, which were displayed in front of valga.Warga seems to be shocked by the powerful energy fluctuation emitted by the two powerful level 2 demonized items in Connor''s hands. Not only his beautiful eyes are as big as stars, but a pair of small cherry mouths are also slightly open into "O" shape. Seeing that his expression is just as he expected, Connor''s vanity seems to be greatly satisfied, Take back castia staff and silver pendant.

    Holding Varga in his arms again, Connor scratched the little nose of the beautiful woman in his arms and admonished him: "in addition to these two demonized items, I have other means. In the realm of intermediate wizard apprentice, I can say that I can hardly meet an opponent. Even if I meet a senior wizard apprentice, I don''t have the strength of the first battle, Even if I can''t win, I''m confident that I can escape. It will take a long time for this little guy to grow up. Now it only has the strength of a junior wizard apprentice. Even if I meet a strong enemy, it doesn''t work. It''s better to stay by your side and grow up safely! "

    "Well!" Seeing that Connor had said that, Warga''s eyes, which nestled in Connor''s arms, were shining with happiness, so he didn''t refuse Connor''s kindness. He said yes, but what Connor didn''t see was the complexity and bitterness hidden in Warga''s happy eyes бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд in his eyes, Warga''s eyes were full of happiness

 Chapter 293

    Sitting alone in the basement of the safe house, Connor looks at the cage and sleeps. He doesn''t know that he has changed his master. Although he has given the little guy to Varga, Connor is still very reluctantбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although the little blood tiger was given to Varga as a birthday gift, However, such a small thing is nothing else. Valga needs to arrange it before he can move it away. So the little blood tiger is still in Connor''s safe house for the time being, waiting for valga to pick it up.

    To give the little blood tiger to Varga, Connor didn''t mean it on a whim, but the result of deliberation.

    Connor is not a person who likes to owe others, although this "person" is thought to belong to his valga from the soul to the body!

    For such a long time, Varga has been very helpful to him. Not to mention that every bottle of medicine that he used to help cultivate and break through the realm came from her, that is, the last time he treated the trauma of overdrawn mental strength and this time he treated the Greyhound virus, Connor didn''t think it was worth itбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    So this time Varga told him that she was going to celebrate her birthday soon. For the face saving Connor, his character absolutely did not allow him to perfunctory in the past, although it would not have any problem with Varga''s feelings for him.

    Originally, Connor intended to refine a second level magic item and give it to Varga. But after serious consideration, Connor gave up this plan. With his current level of alchemy, although he can refine a second level magic item, it is far from the point of "refining if you want to"!

    Let''s not talk about the problem of refining secondary magic items and raw materials. It''s just that Connor doesn''t think it''s too late. With his current level of alchemy, if he wants to refine a secondary magic item, he can''t study the refining method for a few days just like refining a primary magic item, The refining complexity of level 2 magic items is far more than that of level 1 magic items. It takes only one month to study Connor, and it''s still fast. If it''s slow, Connor may not be able to understand it in two or three months.

    After the research, kang''an usually doesn''t start refining. Instead, it uses his auxiliary chip to build a model to simulate the whole refining process. After all, there is a big difference between theoretical research and actual refining!

    Connor needs to simulate refining in the auxiliary chip to be proficient in the whole refining process. Although this is much slower than direct smelting, Connor is poor after all. The refining materials of a set of second-class magic items are too precious. Not to mention the price of tens of thousands of gold pounds, it takes a long time for you to collect a set of materials, And no alchemist dares to say that he can make a magic item once. The growth of an Alchemist is based on countless alchemy failures!

    As a poor B, Connor''s Alchemy materials are basically with this blood. In order not to waste these hard won alchemy materials, Connor has simulated the refining for dozens of times in the auxiliary chip. It feels almost the same. After he is sure, he begins the formal refining! According to Connor''s experience in refining silver pendant and castia staff, it will take at least two months to simulate refining this ring in the auxiliary chip!

    It will take three months to study the theoretical method and simulate the refining in the auxiliary chip. In addition, it will take Connor no longer to predict the total time from the determination of the second level magic items sent to Varga to the collection of materials and the final formal refining, How long does it take him to refine things!

    Varga''s birthday is next week. If he wants to specially refine Level 2 magic items and send them to Varga, he may have to wait until next year. If he wants to give Level 2 magic items as a birthday gift to Varga this year, Connor''s only choice is to choose between castia staff and silver pendant in his hand!

    Whether it''s castier''s staff or silver pendant, it''s specially made by Connor according to his own cultivation characteristics. The palm and the back of his hand are all meat. Whatever he gives, it will cause a great decline in Connor''s own strength. Although Varga''s help is far more than these two demonized items, if Connor really gives these two treasures, Connor was really reluctant.

    So in the end, Connor thought of the head of Odin''s blood tiger cub that he had hidden in the safe house. After careful consideration, Connor finally made up his mind to give the little blood tiger he had seized from scar face as a birthday gift to Varga!

    Although it''s difficult to make this decision, after all, Connor plans to cultivate little blood tiger, so that this little guy can become a big help for him in the future. But just like what Connor just admonished Varga to say, although the little blood tiger cherishes incomparably and has extraordinary potential, its strength in adulthood is comparable to that of a senior wizard apprentice, and it also has the strength to become a formal wizard. As long as it can successfully recover its value, it will definitely surpass a top level II demonized item!But it will take a long time for little blood tiger to grow up and realize its potential. Now it is only cultivated by junior wizard apprentices, which is a chicken rib for Connor. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon!

    In addition, if he doesn''t give the little blood tiger, Connor can only make a demonized item and give it to Varga as a birthday gift. Although he wants to make a level 1 demonized item, it must be the top level 1 demonized item, no matter how good a level 1 demonized item is, it can''t become a level 2 demonized item. Connor''s male chauvinism, It''s hard for Connor to pull down his face and give him such a thing. He gave his body to Vargaбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Finally, the most important reason for Connor to make this decision is that he owns all the people in Varga. The little blood tiger gave it to Varga. In essence, isn''t it his? Just moved from the left hand to the right hand!

    When the little blood tiger grows up, the relationship between Varga and him, he wants to borrow the little blood tiger, that is not a word thing? This thought made Connor feel much more comfortable!

    In his hand, he took out the pink potion that Varga gave him to remove the grey Tarot. Connor once again put on a smile at the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 294

    Feeling the cold feeling of the crystal bottle with medicine, Connor played for a while and drank it down.

    The pink potion tastes slightly sweet, but it has a slightly fishy smell in the sweetness. It''s too late to feel the taste of the potion carefully. When connaton found that with this bottle of pink potion entering his body, the rich spiritual vitality of the potion made his spiritual power boiling up.

    As soon as he was happy, Connor quickly began to work. His high-level meditation, the abyss secret method, began to be fully absorbed by Connorбдбдбдбд

    Half an hour later, Connor, who had digested the efficacy of the pink potion, finished the operation of his mind. He opened his eyes and felt it with joy, He changes in the sea of God, the sea of God that infected with gray taro virus formed by the gray white dots, gray white is obviously a little lighter!

    "Auxiliary chip, calculate the effect of this medicine I just took on my deep-sea gray Tarot virus?" After rejoicing, Connor returned to reason and began to command silently in his heart:

    "Drop! Follow the will of the subject, and start to calculate... The efficacy of the medicine taken by the subject just now is about 8% of the whole treatment process. It is estimated that when the subject takes the third bottle, the drug resistance will appear and the efficacy will gradually weaken. It is estimated that 11 bottles of such medicine will be needed to completely solve the infection of Greta virus in the main Shenhai! " It wasn''t long before Connor heard the cool voice of the girl.

    "Eleven bottles? Three days a bottle, that is about a month, great, after a month I can resume my cultivation! Ha ha, the dog who wears a mask and doesn''t dare to show his true face never thought that he could get rid of this grey Tarot virus in a month with a talented pharmacist like Varga I got the answer from the auxiliary chip, and the smile on Connor''s face was undoubtedly more brilliant

    However, at this time, Connor seems to think of something, the original bright smile on his face, directly solidified.

    The bronze masked man who used grey Tarot fog to him... Gave him that familiar feeling... How could he be so like Vargaбдбдбдбдбд

    The idea in his mind directly startled Connor. The bronze masked man was like Varga. How could it be like this?

    "No way! No way Connor didn''t think much about it. He directly rejected his idea in his heart. How could the bronze masked man be Varga who was in his arms? Varga, a pharmacist studying pharmaceutics in gulsi hospital, how could he be so fierce? In which day''s fight, the mysterious bronze masked man could suppress him so miserably. If he didn''t entangle the dead in time, he might be in trouble that dayбдбдбдбдбдбд

    What''s more, if Varga used that deadly gray Tarot fog on him, How can you take the initiative to treat yourself? The truth is different!

    Thinking of this, a smile of self mockery appeared on Connor''s face. Now he is too sensitive to have the idea of a bronze masked figure like Varga in his mind. If Varga is not good for himself, I''m afraid that Connor Ferguson would have died ten or eight times!

    Varga may have secrets that he can''t tell himself because of the secret society, but Connor is confident that Varga is absolutely loyal to him and will not be harmful to him!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Mr. decilio, this is housekeeper victor!" In a private Manor on the outskirts of Rouen, balzari pointed to the little old man with a smile and a bent figure, and respectfully introduced to desilio beside him:

    "It''s my pleasure to meet Mr. decilio!" In the face of decilio, old Victor took the initiative to extend his right hand.

    After a deep look at old Victor, a smile appeared on Mr. decilio''s face. He stretched out his hand and gave old Victor a gentle shake. It seemed that he said with deep meaning: "when I was still in Hoy, I heard about the secret service. It''s very gratifying to see housekeeper Victor today."

    Listening to the greetings of the two leaders, seeing that they had known each other, balzari bowed a little, which was very interesting. He stepped back and did not disturb their meeting any more.

    However, what balzari never thought was that when he went far away, Mr. decilio took two cigars from his pocket, took one of them himself, handed the other one to old Victor with a smile, and said, "Mancini cigars are the top cigars produced by our east Hoy company. Is housekeeper Victor interested in having a try?"

    After a careful look at the cigar that desilio handed to him, old Victor shook his head, took out a packet of cigarettes from his wallet, and said with a smile, "I can''t get used to cigars, or is this grand door more suitable for me?" After that, old Victor shook his pack of famous cigarettes at desilio.Looking at the old Victor''s action, desilio''s face was very strange to show a reassuring expression. Only he and who knew these two secret signs. Since the person introduced by Balzac in front of him could match the secret sign, it naturally means that the housekeeper of Victor was really arranged by which adult!

    Old Victor didn''t seem to be surprised by the reassuring expression on desilio''s face. With a smile on his old face, he said in a low voice: "Professor, let me say hello to you for him!"

    Hearing the four words "Professor" in Mr. decilio''s city, his eyes could not help showing a touch of excitement.

    "I''m planning everything here. Please rest assured, Professor!" Mr. decilio said solemnly:

    Decilio''s words made old Victor very satisfied. He nodded and said directly, "what''s the attitude of the company this time?"

    "The hardliners, led by Rebic and Maguire, advocate a quick fight and a quick decision. Even without the support of the Kaman Empire, they should concentrate the company''s combat power and try their best to defeat the foreign legions in Lecce. However, the Conservatives, led by Schultz and Hector, want to seek the support of the Empire as much as possible, although they also want to fight, After all, without the support of the native Empire, even if we successfully defeat the Foreign Legion in North Lecce, it will be very troublesome in the face of the counterattack of fast and portsis! " Desilio pondered for a moment, and introduced carefully: he said

 Chapter 295

    After listening to desilio carefully, old Victor said, "Sissoko, old fox, have you heard anything recently

    "Sissoko, an old man, has not expressed his opinion on the surface, but he thinks that I don''t know that Balzac is the nail he buried beside me. Let Balzac help me to contact our secret society. His idea should also be to pay attention to Schultz and Hector. I can just make a plan and meet you openly!" Speaking of Sissoko, desilio looked scornful and said with disdain:

    "What''s going on in North Lecce? We got the information here. The Foreign Legions of portsis and fast sent out at least five formal witches and dozens of apprentices to surprise attack North Lecce under the cover of the heavy artillery of the lance tribe. "Old Victor, with a dignified look, continued to ask:

    "North Lecce and the entire border with the lance tribe, Rebecca and Sissoko are always in charge. I''m not a director of East Hoy, so I''m not very clear about what happened there. I just know that Rebecca and Sissoko led a very important experiment there, and the real target of those foreign legions attacking North Lecce is that experiment, I will hold a magic mirror joint meeting with them tonight on the results of today''s negotiation with the secret service. I should be able to set up more things in the meeting! " Decilio had no choice but to show his hand.

    East Hoy company is far away from the territory of Kaman empire. It can only get dividend profits, but it doesn''t actually control the general meeting of shareholders of East Hoy company. What really controls the actual power of East Hoy company is its board of directors. Although there is a board of directors, since twenty years ago, the chairman of East Hoy company, Lei dongduo, was too old and lack of energy, After taking the initiative to transfer the power of the East Hoy company to other members of the board of directors and becoming the nominal leader of the East Hoy company, the real power of the East Hoy company lies in the other five directors of the board of directors, namely, Rebecca, Maguire, Hector, Schultz and Sissoko.

    The five directors are usually responsible for one aspect of donghuoyi''s affairs. When they encounter matters involving the whole donghuoyi company, they will get together to discuss countermeasures!

    Looking at desilio with a smile, old Victor said carelessly: "Professor, let me tell you, the pattern of five directors on the board of directors of donghuoyi company has lasted for 20 years. It''s time to make a change!"

    Old Victor''s words were plain, but when these words came to decilio''s ears, they made decilio and other deep-seated people, and his eyes were full of ecstasy!

    In Kaman''s aristocratic family, there will be many male descendants in the family, not counting illegitimate Z. however, only one person can inherit the family title and power. In order not to let the family lose too much strength, it is impossible to separate the family. The rest of the family can only distribute part of the wealth and go their separate ways, A lucky family will give you a share every year, but a bad family will only survive and die.

    Although Mr. decilio and Mr. Paul Ranieri, who later inherited the Ranieri family, were brothers of the same father and mother, Mr. decilio did not give up because Paul was his brother in the fight for the right of inheritance, so in the end, Paul defeated him to obtain the right of inheritance and became the first successor of the family, He is also very exclusive to his brother.

    Mr. decilio, who knew that he could not turn over in the Ranieri family, did not want his life to be so mediocre that he became a waste like an ordinary nobleman. After pleading with his father, the then count Ranieri, Under the operation of the family, like many young people in the Kaman Empire at that time, they began to "rush into Hoy"

    Although he is also a "Chuang Huo Yi", Mr. decilio''s aristocratic status makes his starting point naturally higher than ordinary people. Under the operation of the old count Ranieri, Mr. decilio, who first came to the mainland of Huo Yi, changed into a middle-level manager of East Huo Yi, However, when decilio was full of confidence and wanted to work in Hoy with the support of his family, reality gave him a blow. Although the Ranieri family was the Earl family, it could be said that they were the senior nobles of the Kaman Empire, but under the background of the loss of nobles, the strength of the Ranieri family could only help decilio get to this step, It''s up to Mr. decilio to go any further!

    In addition, after the death of the old count Ranieri, Mr. decilio''s brother Paul Ranieri became the new count Ranieri, and the Ranieri family''s help to Mr. decilio became more and more limited, So Mr. decilio, with the aura of nobility, is even more mediocre among the middle managers of hundreds of donghuoyi companyбдбдбдбд

    When Mr. decilio was a little bit desperate, the noble man in his life appeared. Professor Reyes, who is also Connor''s mentor, found him and made a deal with him. The content of the deal was very simple, The secret society helps desilio develop in the East Hoy company, and desilio wants to completely join the secret society and become the dark son of the secret society in the East Hoy company.Since then, desilio, who had no family support and was unknown in the company, has become the only candidate director of the company step by step!

    "Can you tell me what the professor is going to do? I also have a preparation! " After the surprise, the scheming Mr. decilio quickly regained his sense. After thinking quickly, he asked old Victor with his own words

    "It''s OK to tell you, you won''t be the sixth director!" Old Victor said with deep meaning

    After hearing this, Mr. decilio''s face remained unchanged, but his pupils suddenly narrowed to the size of pinholes, and he would not become the sixth director? The implication is that he will become one of the five directors on the board of directors of the company? Now the five directors on the board of directors are full, and he has become a new director. Does that mean that some of the five directors, Rebic, Maguire, Hector, Schultz and Sissoko, have lost their position as directorsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    That''s what decilio knew about these five guys, These five guys are all the masters who put their power in their hands more important than anything else. There is only one way to let them give up their position as directors of donghuoyi company, that is to kill them

 Chapter 296

    Seeing that decilio understood what he meant, old Victor didn''t say anything more about this topic. As soon as the conversation turned, he said, "you have been with the professor for so many years. You should know his way of doing things very well. If you don''t make everything clear, the professor won''t rush out. Just go back to the joint meeting of the magic mirror and give it to them."

    Then old Victor took out a list from the space ring and handed it to desilio.

    Decilio carefully scanned the list of conditions that East Hoy could never agree to, and said to old Victor with a playful smile: "I know what to do. I will do my best to collect information about North Lecce!"

    Old Victor nodded and disappeared into the manor under the gaze of decilio.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Varga, are you curious about how I''m going to help you with this little guy?" In the basement of Connor''s safe house, Connor smiles and points out that he has awakened from the cage and is showing his teeth. He stares at his little blood tiger warily and says to Varga beside him:

    "Blood lotus potion?" For Connor''s question, Varga didn''t give his answer at the first time. Instead, he thought for a long time before he found a bottle of light red potion from his space ring. He said with some doubts:

    As soon as the bottle of what Varga called "blood lotus potion" was taken out, the cage was staring at Connor''s little blood tiger with a look of vigilance and resentment, Is immediately attracted, that look at the potion of the two Ruby like small eyes full of desire and as a Warcraft bone greedy!

    Seeing that the little blood tiger is so greedy that he can''t be greedy, Connor can''t help feeling that Varga''s talent of potions is incredible. In Varga''s knowledge of pharmaceutics, there are two kinds of potions that can assist the cultivation of Warcraft. However, after careful study, Varga found that these two potions are ready-made and helpful to the cultivation of Warcraft, Although it has effect on small blood tiger, the effect is not ideal!

    So valga took those two kinds of potions as the blueprint, and then combined with the characteristics of the little blood tiger, he created a potion that is helpful to the little blood tiger''s cultivation, and this improved version of potion is the bottle of blood lotus potion that valga now holds in his hand, because the main ingredients of this potion are a kind of snow lotus on Odin snow plain and the blood of Warcraft red deer, So this potion was named after the blood lotus potion by Varga. As for the efficacy of this potion, although it has not been used, there is no doubt that the blood lotus potion created by Varga is successful from the small blood tiger!

    "Odin blood tiger''s pursuit of freedom is also very high in Warcraft. Although Varga blood lotus potion has a strong temptation to it, it is still impossible to let it give up freedom, sign the magic pet contract, accept your bondage and let you drive it!" Connor smiles, shakes his head and explains:

    "What should I do?" Listening to Connor''s words, Varga looked at the little blood tiger in the cage. Her delicate pretty face could not help but feel a trace of sadness. For such a little guy, she really liked and pitied from the bottom of her heartбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing Varga''s sorrow in his eyes, Connor confidently said, "since I have given you this little guy as a birthday present, Naturally, I''ve thought about everything for you! "

    At this point, Connor took out a note paper from his pocket, handed it to Varga, and said, "what''s recorded on this note paper is the secret weapon to take this little guy in!"

    Warga took the paper from Connor suspiciously. It took him ten minutes to read it carefully. He hesitated and said, "is this a contract?"

    Connor nodded and explained: "the way I first thought was not to turn this little guy into my favorite. It''s too difficult. With Odin blood tiger''s blood, I would rather die than surrender. Even if I torture him to death, it probably won''t let me do it!"

    "The purpose of accepting this little blood tiger is to let him be used by me, but the possibility of success in the form of magic pet is obviously not very great. After realizing this, I was wondering if I could find another way to achieve my goal?"

    Listening to Connor''s self analysis, Varga raised his face and said curiously, "have you found the answer?"

    "Yes, I found the answer, and the answer is on the piece of paper in your hand. If the one-sided magic pet contract can''t be accepted by little blood tiger, what about the equal partnership contract? Will the conflict and resistance of little blood tiger be reduced? Just as my meditation recorded a way to conclude an equal partnership contract, so this idea was confirmed by my practical actions. Although little blood tiger is still very resistant to the equal partnership contract, his attitude of resistance is far less resolute than that of the magic pet contract! " Connor spoke with a smile.Listening to Connor''s mention of his meditation, Varga seemed to think of something. A touch of worry flashed through his eyes as bright as the stars. Cherry lips slightly opened to say something. But before she had time to speak, Connor seemed ready to wave her hand and interrupt what she wanted to say, saying: "I know my high-level thoughts are also given by my tutor, I swore that I would not disclose the content of the meditation without the consent of my tutor! "

    "But the equal partnership contract you have is not the one I recorded in my mind, but the one I created. Its effectiveness is not much worse than the original one!" Here, the look in Connor''s eyes is a lot more complicated, although he and Varga are all self created, one created a kind of medicine, the other created another version of equal partnership contract.

    But as long as Connor knows the gap between him and Varga, the equal partnership contract he made is not so much the creation of Connor Ferguson as the auxiliary chip NB!

    Originally, when he saw that Varga was so easy to create the blood lotus potion, Connor was also on a whim. He wanted to see if he could create another version of the equal partnership contract only by relying on his own ability. But after numerous failures, Connor finally recognized the reality, that is, with his current ability, There is no such possibility

 Chapter 297

    So Connor gave this task to his auxiliary chip, and the auxiliary chip did not disappoint him. The chip combined with the data in the database, imitated the equal partnership contract recorded in the abyss secret law, and really produced another version of the equal partnership contract!

    This equal partnership contract, which was just handed over to Varga by Connor, was made by combining the data in the chip database and imitating the equal partnership contract in the abyss secret law. However, its content is totally different from that recorded in the abyss secret law, So Connor gave this version of the equal partnership contract to Varga, which naturally did not violate his original promise to Reyes, his mentor, that he should not disclose the contents of the abyss secret that Reyes taught him to others without Reyes'' permission!

    Although valga didn''t have any hesitation about the effectiveness of creating the equal partnership contract, in order to reassure valga, Connor said: "valga''s about the effectiveness of the contract, although I created it myself, I have consulted a lot of materials. Not only that, I have done experiments, and there are no problems. You can rest assured!"

    Varga said to Connor with a sweet smile, "I believe you!"

    Feeling Varga''s 100% trust in himself without any distractions, Connor was warm in his heart and nodded heavily.

    He told Warga about his plan carefully. After confirming that there was no problem, Warga, encouraged by Connor, walked slowly to the big cage that had imprisoned the little blood tiger''s freedom. The little blood tiger in the cage watched Warga''s approach. His eager and greedy eyes turned into vigilance and hostility to Warga, He not only showed his sharp little tiger teeth to Varga, but also made a threat sound in his throat!

    Although the little blood tiger put on a hostile posture, Connor still noticed that the little blood tiger could not stand the temptation of the blood lotus medicine. Although the little eyes were still full of vigilance and hostility, they secretly aimed at Varga''s light red blood lotus medicineбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As Connor planned, Step by step, Warga approached the cage where the little blood tiger was being held under the threat of the little blood tiger. She didn''t make any action directly. Instead, she put the blood lotus medicine in her hand in the cage, and then, under the gaze of the little blood tiger, she returned to Connor.

    This time, it''s the turn of the little blood tiger in the iron cage. Although it doesn''t know what this light red liquid is, as a Warcraft, its natural keen intuition tells it that this light red liquid is very good for its growth! Although intuition is like this, it is difficult for it to be comparable to human intelligence. These witches who have captured it from its mother and imprisoned its freedom and want to make it from the proud Odin blood tiger to the fawning devil pet, how can they kindly give this light red liquid to themselves? This light red liquid is likely to have a problem!

    Little blood tiger tangled for a long time. When Connor''s patience was gradually exhausted by him, he decided that if the little guy could not feel the benefits of the blood lotus potion, he would be ready to "help the beast, force to help" to let little blood tiger feel the efficacy of the blood lotus Potion that Varga specially made for him. It seemed that the tangled little blood tiger was young, Still can''t overcome to the blood lotus medicament of that kind of from the bone of desire, finally is also can''t stand the blood lotus medicament to its temptation, to the blood lotus medicament is to rush upбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In a second or so, all the blood lotus potions that Varga put in the cage were swallowed by the little guys, After drinking the blood lotus potion, little blood tiger didn''t have any obvious reaction at first, but half a minute later, a layer of blood light appeared on little blood tiger''s small body. Little blood tiger''s eyes could clearly feel the surprise without any cover up, and he couldn''t take care of the existence of Connor and Varga, He curled up his body, closed his eyes and began to digest the effect of Xuelian medicine in his bodyбдбдбдбдбд

    There was a smile in Connor''s eyes. Although it''s not a world, there is no doubt that Zhenxiang''s law still exists. If you want others to mix with you, it''s natural to give them some sweet taste first, Let people know that it''s good for you, and then it''s easy to talk about it!

    After Xiao Xuehu had a good taste of Xuelian potion, such a game of fighting wits and bravery really started. Now it can only be regarded as the "past" at most

    Although Connor, who has been using Varga''s Potion, thinks he knows very well about Varga''s ability, what happened to little blood tiger, Once again, it can be said that he subverted his cognition. After taking Xuelian medicine, xiaoxuehu spent nearly a day just barely digesting the power of Xuelian medicine and reopening his eyes.

    Although I don''t know what magical changes have taken place on the little blood tiger after taking the blood lotus potion specially made by Varga. Anyway, Connor feels that the breath of the little blood tiger is not only more powerful than before, but also more flexible than before. Of course, the look in Connor''s eyes is more ferociousбдбдбдбдбдбдSeeing that the little blood tiger has tasted the wonderful taste of the blood lotus potion, under Connor''s plan, Varga finds the little blood tiger again with the equal partnership contract that Connor gave him. Maybe it''s the credit of the blood lotus potion that makes the little blood tiger remember Varga. This time Varga is close to the cage, although the vigilant threat in the eyes of the little blood tiger still exists, But he didn''t show his teeth to Varga and make a threat.

    Looking at the change of little blood tiger''s attitude towards valga, Connor''s confidence in his plan to help valga accept the little blood tiger is undoubtedly one point higher!

    She went to the cage and looked at the little blood tiger that Connor had locked up without any freedom. There was a touch of connection in valga''s eyes. She said gently, "little guy, I know you are very intelligent and can understand what I said. I don''t want to enslave you and let you go against your pride and yearning for freedom in your blood and become a demon pet driven by me, But I need your help and want to be friends with you

 Chapter 298

    "This is a contract of equal partnership and mutual assistance. It can serve as a witness of our friendship and let me help each other. Never betray бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд "speaking of this, valga suddenly pauses, his jade hand gently caresses the space ring on his hand, and a bottle of light red medicine immediately appears in his white and delicate palm.

    "Sign this equal partnership contract, this blood lotus potion, I will provide you with one bottle every week as long as you need it!" Varga''s beautiful eyes were fixed on the little blood tiger, and he said seriously:

    When I heard that Varga wanted to make an equal partnership with him, the little blood tiger''s eyes were full of vigilance and resistance, and the little tiger''s teeth in his mouth were about to show up again, threatening Varga. However, when the blood lotus potion appeared in the sight of the little blood tiger again, The greed and desire from the blood make the expression in its ruby like eyes, which have just tasted the wonderful taste of Xuelian medicine, struggle and hesitate againбдбдбдбдбд

    After hesitating for a long time, the little blood tiger''s eyes became firm again. It reluctantly looked at the blood lotus potion in Varga''s hands, Quite humanized shook his head at Varga, gave the answer as a free Odin blood tiger.

    Little blood tiger''s refusal didn''t make Varga give up. She unfolded the paper that Connor had given her, pointed out the rune written by Connor on the paper to little blood tiger, and said, "a high-level Warcraft like you must have inheritance in your blood. I believe you can understand the meaning of the above Rune, I can understand your concerns, what does the above Rune mean, You can understand that this is not a magic pet contract, it''s really just an equal partnership contract! "

    Standing aside, Connor narrowed his eyes and carefully observed the change of little blood tiger''s eyes. Up to now, the development of things has been in accordance with his plan. Little blood tiger refused the offer of Varga, which is completely in his expectation. It''s not beyond his expectation. If little blood tiger''s choice is to nod his head and accept Varga''s offer, Connor might even have doubts.

    For the current situation, Connor has just given Warga a vaccination to prepare her.

    Under Connor''s Secret gaze, although the little blood tiger just gave the answer to valga''s refusal, when valga showed him the contract Rune of equal partnership, his small eyes hesitated for a moment, and he was still a little vigilant. He looked at those runes carefully. Seeing this scene, a smile appeared at the corner of Connor''s mouth, Little blood tiger''s reaction is exactly the same as he guessed. Next, as long as he operates properly and doesn''t have any accidents, this little guy will not escape the palm of his hand!

    The number of words in the contract of equal partnership given by Connor is not many, and there are only dozens of runes in total, but the little blood tiger''s blood red eyes are very serious and careful. It takes nearly ten minutes to move his eyes away from the top... Seeing the attitude of little blood tiger, Connor knows it''s his turn to appear now!

    Just as the so-called "slap, give a sweet date", Varga sings white face, and let the little blood tiger taste the sweet date of Xuelian medicament. Then he naturally wants to stand up and sing the black face!

    Coercion and inducement, coercion and inducement, only inducement can''t work, but also with coercion!

    Connor gave Warga a look. Warga retreated, and he walked over with a faint smile on his face. Little blood tiger noticed that Connor came, and immediately arched his body to be on guard. His blood red eyes were full of hatred. He put on a posture that he might jump on at any time and play with Connor!

    Seeing the little blood tiger''s style, connaton sneered and said to the little blood tiger in the cageб░ Little thing, I know you have understood the rune on the contract. I believe you have also seen our sincerity... But if you still choose to go your own way, I can respect your choice! "

    "Before you make the final choice, I think I need to remind you that both Warcraft and wizard learn to bear the corresponding price for their own behavior. We want you to be our partner. If your choice is to refuse, we will bear the price of losing you, and you will also bear the corresponding price, of course, I know that Odin blood tiger, who advocates freedom, will not be afraid of death, but sometimes, death is far from the most terrible, and even death can be said to be the most merciful way бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд, Around the cage.

    Taking the intelligence of little blood tiger as an example, although it didn''t know the specific purpose of the utensils that Connor took out, it didn''t prevent it from the dark red luster on these utensils, and the threat of Connor''s mouth. It immediately made little blood tiger tense and look at the utensils that Connor put out around him, Eyes are also unconsciously with a touch of panicбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдSeeing the little blood tiger like this, Connor was very happy. He knew that he was only one last step away from helping Varga to subdue the talented Odin blood tiger. However, Connor, who was complacent and focused on the little blood tiger, didn''t notice, Behind him, Varga looked at the complexity of his beautiful eyes and the utensils he had placedбдбдбдбд

    From his space ring, Connor once again finds out a package of secret weapons he prepared to accept the little blood tiger, and throws it to the little blood tiger in the cage.

    "As long as you conclude an equal partnership contract with her, not only the blood lotus potion you just drank belongs to you, but also these magic stones belong to you, and we can promise to get anything that will help you in the future as much as possible!" Connor said with a smile

    When the little blood tiger in the cage saw the pile of magic stones thrown by Connor, his blood red eyes lit up again. Then he looked at the frightening apparatuses beside the cage where he was imprisoned. He hesitated again. After all, he changed his original choice and nodded slightly at Connor, He signaled to Connor that he accepted the offer offered by Conno

 Chapter 299

    Seeing that the little blood tiger finally nodded and agreed to conclude an equal partnership with Varga, Connor was relieved. Although he was confident in his plan, it was possible for him to accept a high-level Warcraft like the little blood tiger. If the little blood tiger really died in the end, Connor would be in a dilemma, Look at Varga''s love for the little blood tiger. If he really wants to give the little blood tiger some means, Varga will definitely stop it. It''s really embarrassing at that time!

    Now the little blood tiger has chosen the right path, so naturally the success is complete. Connor turns to smile and shrugs at Varga, pretending that everything is under control, relaxed and casual. Naturally, Varga is not stingy about the praise of Connor, and pours into Connor''s arms. The cherry lips gently imprint on Connor''s mouth.

    There is no need to prepare anything extra for the establishment of an equal partnership, so Connor decided to choose a day instead of hitting the sun and finish it today. It''s a long night''s dream to save. The little blood tiger is going back to work out something else!

    After a brief preparation, Varga began to sing the mantra, and with the sound of the mantra, there began to be magical energy fluctuations in the basement of Connor''s safe house.

    Just as Varga chanted the incantation, Connor, who was always cautious, stood aside and focused his eyes on the little blood tiger. In order to show his sincerity in concluding the contract, he released the little blood tiger from the cage. Although little blood tiger has just nodded his head and agreed to conclude a contract of equal partnership with Varga, Connor will never relax before the contract is reached. Who knows that this little thing who is forced and lured by himself to agree to conclude a contract is really desperate to agree to conclude a contract with Varga, or he is making a false love with himself, Wait for yourself to relax and then escape?

    Although it is to release the little thing from the cage, Connor is confident that with his strength, as long as the little blood tiger dares to play with him, he will let the little thing survive and die!

    As Varga''s incantation continued to sing, the energy fluctuation in the basement became more and more intense. Connor had to maximize the hidden array in the safe house to cover the energy fluctuation here. The released little blood tiger kept his head down and looked very depressed, However, just when it was about to turn its turn according to the contract signing ceremony, the little thing''s blood red eyes began to turn around again. However, as soon as his other thoughts rose, he immediately met Connor''s cold eyes full of warning.

    Under Connor''s undisguised threat, the only thing little blood tiger can do is to accept his own fate. According to Connor''s contract of equal partners, it begins to roar with valga''s singing. The energy fluctuation in the basement gradually concentrates on valga and little blood tiger.

    "Hum!"

    With a buzz, the energy around Varga and the little blood tiger reaches the limit. The magical energy envelops them. After a while, the energy enveloping one man and one beast gradually dissipates, revealing their true colors. However, on the surface, Varga and the little blood tiger are no different from just now, But as a psychic wizard, Connor still vaguely felt the close connection between Varga and little blood tiger.

    As like as two peas looked at, Connor discovered immediately that the front claw of the little blood tiger and Varga''s right white wrists were more like a dark red crescent shaped shape than before. There is no doubt that this dark red crescent is a witness of Varga and the little blood tiger''s equal partnership contract.

    See here, Connor face finally emerged a reassuring smile, after so much hard work, finally have a good solution.

    Since little blood tiger and Varga have entered into a contract of equal partnership, little blood tiger will no longer be a prisoner in his custody. Although the effect of this contract of equal partnership created by Connor''s auxiliary chip is not exaggerating, it is absolutely not allowed to hurt each other, otherwise, it will suffer a very serious backfire, This kind of backfire may not kill you all at once when you are ready, but basically your cultivation career is over. Let alone go further, it will be very difficult to keep your existing cultivation.

    And when one of the two sides falls and dies, because of the contract, the living side is not so serious as attacking each other, but it is not so small... So with the contract, the little blood tiger is basically bound with Varga!

    Now that he has turned enemies into friends, Connor doesn''t mind showing his good intentions. He takes dozens of magic stones out of his space ring and sends them to little blood tiger with a smile. But what makes him sad is that little blood tiger glances at him, catches his magic stone with his paw and wants to touch it, When we improved our relationship, we didn''t give any face. Instead, we turned around and hid behind Varga.Looking at this little thing so vengeful, Connor''s heart is not so small, with it a common sense, bitterly shook his head, then stood on the side with a smile, watching the little blood tiger in Varga''s side, a pair of "kiss hug, hold high" appearance.

    Varga helped him so many times that he didn''t pay her back. This time, he was able to help Varga take in the little blood tiger, and Connor''s debt to Varga was also relieved. After watching Varga and the little blood tiger play for a while, Connor nervously threw himself into his work. He carefully eliminated all the array in the safe house, Then carefully eliminated all traces in the safe house, and finally found several turbid gray crystals from the space ring, carefully placed in the shelter of the safe house.

    After finishing all this, Connor breathed out a sigh of worry and said to Varga with a smile, "it''s time for us to go!"

    "Well!" After hearing Connor''s call, Varga answered, and then talked with the little blood tiger for a while. The little blood tiger reluctantly returned to the cage, and was covered by Connor again with the black cloth that seemed ordinary but actually could block the mental exploration

 Chapter 300

    "You don''t want that safe house?" Sitting in the middle of the carriage with the iron cage containing the little blood tiger, Varga hesitated and asked Connor in a voice

    "Well! The energy fluctuation caused by the conclusion of the contract is beyond my expectation. Although I try my best to use the array to cover it, I''m not sure whether it has been found. So just in case, I have to be careful to discard it. Now I''m taking you to my other safe house, Varga. If it''s inconvenient for you to take the little blood tiger with you, Where can I put this little thing first? My safe house is located in the countryside. It''s an independent yard with few people around! " Connor said in a deep voice:

    "You''re so nice to me, Connor!" Sitting in the middle of the car, Varga''s pretty face was a little sweet, and he said in a low voice:

    For Varga''s praise of himself, Connor also showed a smile on his angular face and said to himself, "little silly girl!"

    Just as Connor drove his carriage away from the noisy urban area of Rouen and walked on the dirt road in the countryside, Varga seemed to think of something. He had a hesitant look on his pretty face. After thinking about it for a while, he summoned up the courage to ask Connor weakly, "have you used all those things for people?"

    "Those things? What is it? " He gave a whip to the dishonest white horse in the carriage. Connor said casually. He didn''t know what valga meant by these things.

    "Those things are the instruments of torture you just put out in the basement..." seeing that Connor didn''t understand her meaning, Varga explained in a low voice. When she finished speaking, she focused all her attention on Connor. It was obvious that Varga was very concerned about this problem.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" When he heard that Varga really thought that the instruments he had just taken out were torture instruments, Connor was immediately happy. After laughing, Connor met Varga''s puzzled eyes, gently shook his head and explained:

    Are you talking about those things? You think those things are instruments of torture? Ha ha, those are not instruments of torture at all. They are the instruments I use for alchemy. Don''t forget that I am a psychic wizard. I really don''t need those instruments when I get to that point! At this point, Connor''s eyes sparkled with a light, and he said confidently:

    When he heard the first half of Connor''s explanation, Warga''s eyes burst with joy, but when Connor''s explanation was finished, Warga''s eyes were no longer happy, Instead, it''s the complexity that she''s hidingбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Tell your honor, this is the house where the energy fluctuation is felt by the storm eye of this street church! We have checked with the police station and the earth God church. This is not their spot, so it is very likely that there are black witches in it. "Late at night, in a corner of a residential area in the urban area of Rouen, a leader of the arbiter of the burly storm church pointed to a residential building near the corner, He said respectfully to the mysterious woman with graceful figure and concave convex figure wearing purple veil in front of her body:

    If Connor was here, he would find that the burly leader of the church arbiter pointed to the house which he had just left and decided to abandon.

    "Has the border been set up?" The mysterious woman wearing the purple veil followed the finger of the arbiter in front of her, glanced at Connor''s abandoned safe house, and asked coldly. Although the purple veil covered her face, her beautiful voice was enough to make people fantasizeбдбдбд

    Although this "adult" seems to be a beautiful woman, However, this burly church arbiter team leader not only has no wrong thoughts in his eyes, but also has a trace of fear. It is obvious that he has suffered a lot from this "adult" in his mouth

    "My Lord, the border has just been set up. You can search the house at any time!" The burly arbiter''s captain raised his head lower and said in a deep voice:

    "Very good. Start a group of perimeter guards to prevent the black wizard from escaping. The second group will lead the team to kill them and kill them if they encounter resistance! Remember that this is a residential area, start the border quickly, and don''t disturb the residents nearby, otherwise those councillors will use this as an excuse to attack the church again! " The mysterious woman wearing the purple veil, the tone is very gentle, but the meaning of the words is full of blood!

    "I understand!" Once again, respectfully saluted the mysterious woman, the burly leader of the arbiter went down to prepare.

    A moment later, a semicircle of transparent boundary rises in the center of Connor''s abandoned safe house. Six arbitrators in grey robes live on the edge of this transparent boundary and watch out!

    Under the eyes of the mysterious woman and the leader of the burly arbiter, a group of six arbiters rushed into the safe room abandoned by Connor.Half a minute after the six arbitrators rushed into the house, the house erupted again with a weak energy fluctuation. Although the energy fluctuation was weak, the eyes of the mysterious woman who had been calm all the time showed a dignified look. She immediately waved her hand, She herself and those arbitrators who are still on guard outside and don''t feel the danger are coming. A light blue shield of light suddenly appears in front of her!

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the light blue light shield appeared, the abandoned safe house of Connor led by the big leader of the arbiter exploded in an instant. The whole house was blown up directly, and the shock wave generated by the explosion swept everything. This is not the end. I don''t know why there were explosions again and again in the room, The explosion lasted more than a minute before it was over!

    "Go and see if you can find some fragments of their bodies!" The cold voice of the mysterious woman wearing the purple veil came to the ears of the surviving arbitrators who had been fooled by all this. It had to be said that the pale blue light shield protected by the mysterious woman was still very strong, no matter how devastated by the blast wave, it still stood, and it didn''t dissipate until the end of the explosion

    "Thank you for your help!" The arbiters who came back to God immediately gave thanks to this mysterious woman.

    "Bless the storm For the thanks of these surviving arbitrators, the mysterious woman did not take credit. Instead, she drew a prayer sign of storm goddess on her chest and praised it in a low voice:

 Chapter 301

    "Bless the storm As like as two peas, the mediators, who had survived the race, were also learning to mark the same mysterious symbol on their own chest.

    According to the power of the house explosion, even if the intruder is the arbiter of the storm church and a powerful wizard, it is impossible to survive, and even their bodies should not be too completeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    According to the order of the mysterious woman, these lucky survivors, the arbitrators, They all began to look for the flesh and blood of their companions in the ruins. When they were looking for them, the mysterious woman with the purple veil was not idle. She was also walking in the rubble of the explosion, but she was different from the arbitrators who were looking for the flesh and blood of her companions, The mysterious woman''s attention is not on the fresh blood on the ground. She seems to be searching for some traceбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The mysterious woman searches very carefully, and even a small stone will be checked by her mental strength. Just as the so-called "Kung Fu is equal to those who have a heart", the mysterious woman searches about 20 minutes later, The eyes exposed by her veil seemed to find something. There was a flash of light. The white palm of her hand moved. A tiny Gray Crystal fragment on the ground was received by her hand. Those faces were sad, The arbitrators searching for the bodies of their companions didn''t notice that their "adult" had such small movements on their back!

    "Connor, it turned out to be you... Playing with the gray crystal fragments in his palm for a while, the mysterious woman''s face under the purple veil appeared a surprise smile, Murmur in a voice that only you can hear

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the morning, Connor, who had finished a night''s practice in his apartment bedroom, simply moved his body. Yesterday, he sent Varga and little blood tiger to his safe house in the countryside, Because Varga couldn''t take the little blood tiger back to the private hospital of gursi doctor for the time being, he had to negotiate with the little thing again, and finally reached the condition that the little beast could stay in the safe house by himself with a hundred magic stones.

    "Really don''t be greedy for money..." Connor couldn''t help laughing and swearing at the thought of the greedy face that made Varga bargain with him after the little blood tiger exchanged his mind with Varga by virtue of the equal partnership contract

    There were only more than 200 magic stones in his space ring, but now they are all taken away by that little thing, More than 200 pieces of magic stone is a great wealth for an ordinary intermediate wizard apprentice, which is enough to support him to practice with magic stone for more than a year. However, for those who have found magic stone mine, this is also a drizzle. As long as he studies the alchemy puppet, the magic stone mine can be mass-produced, and more than 200 pieces of magic stone can be mined? It''s just a week''s mining of magic stone mine. It''s nothing at all!

    Although as an intermediate wizard apprentice, Connor has basically been able to create a valley, he still likes to pursue the quality of life. He likes the excitement brought by delicious food, so he came to the kitchen and simply made himself a fairly rich breakfast, a rich gravy, fried to seven mature Carman steak, An omelette and a plain CAMAN bread.

    After breakfast, Connor didn''t eat it immediately. Instead, he went out of his apartment door and pulled out the latest issue of the roon businessman newspaper from the newspaper box at the door of his apartment. Since reading the article of the roon businessman newspaper last time, Connor felt that the newspaper was still of a certain level. It happened that the roon businessman newspaper was also doing activities and needed one pound a month, Now it only costs ten pounds a year, and it''s two pounds cheaper, so Connor didn''t mean the pounds in his pocket. He spent ten pounds to order the report of the roon businessman for one year.

    With a newspaper in one hand and breakfast in the other, Connor suddenly had the illusion that he was still on the earth. There is no explosive news in today''s roon businessman. The main page of the news is the border conflict between the East Hoy company in Hoy mainland and the lance tribe in North Leche state. The news is only a few days ago. Connor has read it in the newspaper, nothing new.

    In addition to this issue today, the price of gold rose, house prices fell slightly, and the Ruan Federation of trade unions proposed to the city house of Commons to raise the minimum daily wage of workers. After Connor ate all his steak, his eyes were locked. Today''s news of the Ruan businessman newspaper is in a corner.

    "Last night, an explosion occurred in a residential building in Luan Parma community. According to our understanding from Luan City Hall, the explosion in the residential building in Northern District Parma community was caused by the nonstandard use of kerosene lamps, which led to the explosion of the whole house. This newspaper once again admonishes all citizens of Luan to use kerosene lamps carefully, Use nonstandard, two lines of tears for relatives

    Although the news in the corner of today''s roon businessman newspaper is only a few hundred words, Connor''s eyes narrowed unconsciously when he saw it, if he remembered correctly, The safe house he just chose to give up yesterday is located in the Parma community of North roon!In this world, the use of kerosene lamps is not standardized due to the instability of technology, but it is easy to cause explosion. However, if the use of kerosene lamps is not standardized, which leads to the explosion of the whole house, Connor does not believe it. This is too exaggerated. In theory, at least hundreds of kerosene lamps can explode at the same time, so the official explanation, Connor didn''t believe a word!

    Connor''s explanation is that the house that exploded in Parma community in the North District was the one he chose to abandon. The reason why it exploded was not because of the nonstandard use of kerosene lamps, but because the gray crystals he placed in the house played a role, Those gray crystals are some small things invented by Connor''s latest alchemy. They can be regarded as the embodiment of energy compression into solid. Under Connor''s arrangement, as long as there is energy fluctuation in the room, these gray crystals will lead to internal imbalance of these gray crystals, and the consequence of internal imbalance is boom

 Chapter 302

    If things are really like what Connor conjectured, it means that although Connor tried his best to control the array yesterday, trying to cover up the energy fluctuation caused by the equal partnership contract between Varga and the little blood tiger, his efforts failed in the end, and the energy fluctuation of the safe house was discovered by some people. And last night, Someone went to his abandoned safe house and touched the gray crystal placed by Connor, which led to the explosion.

    Thinking of this, Connor could not help but secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, yesterday, he had anticipated this scene and decisively abolished the safe house. He had carefully eliminated all traces of the safe house. Now that the gray crystals were touched and led to the explosion, it was even more safe, Even if there is any trace he didn''t find in the safe house, with the explosion, the dust will return to dust and the earth will return to earthбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although he was a little lucky, Connor still felt a chill behind him, although it was basically that when Varga signed a contract with little blood tiger, the array he controlled did not completely hide the energy fluctuation, But Connor is confident that even if the Dharma array he controls doesn''t completely hide the energy fluctuation caused by the conclusion of a contract, it will not leak too much energy. It is absolutely tiny. Even if the wizard doesn''t observe it carefully, he will never observe it. But now, as a matter of fact, His safe house was definitely discovered because of an energy leak.

    If someone finds out his safe house ahead of time, he will definitely be waiting for a rabbit to watch. As a psychic wizard, Connor has quite strong mental power and inspiration. If Connor wants to watch him without being aware of it, senior wizard apprentices can''t do it either. Only a formal wizard can do it!

    If you are a formal wizard, with the mental strength of others, even if you are careless, you will definitely find the explosive Gray Crystal lying in the hiding place of the safe house at the first time when you enter the safe house. Then control the explosive gray crystal, and the house will not explode naturally!

    Connor felt that if he could find a little abnormal energy fluctuation in the area of roon, he would block the door to do it. Based on his understanding of the elders in roon''s police station, they would never do it, and the black wizards hidden in the dark would not be so arrogant, Only the storm church''s fanatical storm goddess believers would be so eager to wipe out all the black wizards!

    Aware of this, Connor''s face suddenly became solemn, and his energy leakage was so small that he was discovered by the storm church. Although he felt a little unthinkable, the fact was already in front of Connor''s eyes.

    With a sigh, Connor shook his head slightly. Although he didn''t know how storm church did it, now it seems that he should be more careful when he acts in Rouen in the future. The storm church is all pervasive in Rouen.

    Just when Connor sighed that it was hard for him to get rid of it, he suddenly had a look on his face. His mental power sensed that the young postman in charge of them had dropped a letter into the mailbox in front of his apartmentбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    He took the letter from the mailbox and opened it in his apartment.

    "Dear Sir, I''d like to take the liberty to mail this letter to you. I hope you''ll forgive me. We are Rosen cafe, which has been open for three years. We are located in shop 67, Karabakh street, Eastern District. If you can come, it will be our honor!"

    From the content of the letter, this letter is no different from those letters which are often used to promote the sale of goods and services in Connor''s apartment mailbox. However, after the letter is spread out, Connor carefully read the content of this letter, which is only a few hundred words! After reading it, Connor smiles and shakes his head, and a bunch of flames emerge on his fingertips, turning the letter into ashes.

    The last time I saw Marguerite, Connor informed her that the secret service was looking for her, and Margarita promised him to reduce contact with him. Besides, Connor also reached a set of contact methods with Marguerite. As long as Marguerite felt that she was safe now, she could contact Connor in this way, The letter that Connor just burned is the contact information that Connor and her have reached. In other words, the appearance of this letter unexpectedly means that Margaret thinks she is safe now. Connor still believes in Margaret''s own partner''s judgment!

    The Rosen Cafe mentioned in the letter is real, and it has been established for three years, just like the letter said. The contents of the letter are basically the same as those of selling goods in luxury apartments on the east side. No one will notice any difference if they get this letter, However, only knowing that Connor and Marguerite can know the real content of the letter through their contact information."Eleven o''clock in the evening the day after tomorrow, courtenasa manor, on the outskirts of North Rouen!" That''s what Margaret sent Connor in this letter!

    After clarifying the contents of the letter, Connor did not pay attention to the party with Marguerite the day after tomorrow, but turned his attention to the alchemy puppet. As for the problem of driving the energy consumption of the alchemy puppet, which has plagued Connor for some time, Connor seems to have a new idea in his recent research, He can''t wait to turn his thoughts into reality!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At 10:30 a.m. the day after tomorrow, in the bright moonlight, Connor, with a little bit of indescribable on his face, wrapped in his usual black windbreaker, pushed open the door of the apartment and walked out of the apartment. He took out his pocket watch and looked at it. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, It''s still half an hour before the six o''clock meeting with Marguerite, and it only takes him 20 minutes to get there from his apartment to the courtenasa manor in the suburb.

    In the past two days, Connor has devoted all his energy to the study of his solution to the problem of driving the consumption of alchemy puppet magic stone, without leaving his apartment

 Chapter 303

    These two days of continuous research is a great progress for Connor on the energy consumption of driving the alchemy puppet magic stone. His new idea on this issue has been proved to be true in the data simulation of the auxiliary chip!

    From the auxiliary chip to get such a conclusion, although I am very tired because of the continuous research all night, it is very worthwhile for Connor! However, when Connor was ready to start the real experiment to confirm, he found a very embarrassing thing. Time passed too fast. Now he only had less than an hour left from the secret meeting with Marguerite. Obviously, the experiment that can be done at any time is less important than the secret meeting with Marguerite!

    So Connor simply tidied up and stepped out to kontinasa, the secret meeting place.

    Under the cover of late at night, Connor, dressed in a black windbreaker, was walking fast in the empty street. According to his speed, he would arrive at his destination kontinasa manor in a short time.

    "This Rune structure, theoretically speaking, may be better..." although people are on the way to kontinasa manor, Connor''s head is still thinking about the problem of driving the energy consumption of the alchemy puppet magic stone, and his mouth is also talking to himself.

    "Eh... Just a detour from the destination of this trip, kontinasa manor, Connor''s keen inspiration suddenly found that there seemed to be two tails behind him, and these two tails seemed to have been with him for some timeбдбдбдбд

    This fat one thin two tails, Connor just out of the apartment, It seems that I''ve seen it once on the street, but Connor didn''t take it seriously. After all, although it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening, for the colorful nightlife of roon East, which has never had a curfew, it can only be said that more than ten o''clock is a beginning... It''s just normal for one or two pedestrians to appear on the street.

    Connor''s position at this time is just out of the urban area of roon. It can be said that there are almost no people within ten miles, and the gendarmes of roon''s night patrol will not cover this position. This position can be said to be a very good place for killing people and throwing Shi. We have to say that now we are tracking Connor''s fat and thin tails, Even Connor, who has always been confident and inspired, has to admit that he didn''t find any trace of them. The reason why Connor found these two tails is that he felt a sense of killing, so he found them.

    With a bad feeling in his mind, Connor made a quick search in his mind and immediately made a decision. The strength of the two tails was unknown. He couldn''t take the two tails to kontinasa, although Marguerite might have been waiting for him in the manor.

    Executive power has always been something Connor is proud of. After making a decisive decision, Connor immediately took action. He immediately chose the opposite direction of kontinasa manor and began to run away. The fat and thin tails behind him didn''t seem to realize his goal. Connor had found them, Still is follow in Conner''s behind, not slow track up.

    Now that he had found the two tails behind him, Connor began to observe them in a very hidden way in the process of taking them to the opposite place from kontinasa. Behind him, he got up with a fat tail and a thin tail.

    Although I said hello to these two tails on the street of the east side of roon dozens of minutes ago, I didn''t feel any abnormal Conner at that time. I didn''t pay much attention to these two guys. I just had an impression. Now I''m observing carefully, Connor found a lot of things that made his brow lock.

    First of all, the fat and thin tails behind him seemed to be witches on the surface, but in their bodies, Connor didn''t feel too strong energy fluctuations, and didn''t feel much energy fluctuations, so Connor couldn''t judge what kind of cultivation state these two tails were in.

    As far as Connor''s speed is concerned, even high-level wizard apprentices can keep up with him only by using light body skills. If Connor had not practiced Knight breathing since he was a child, his physical quality is infinitely close to that of a great knight, and he has the blessing of black magic robe, it would be very difficult for him to maintain this speed.

    With the light body technique, the energy fluctuation of the two tails following Connor should never be as low as it is now. There are only two possibilities. The first is that the strength of the two tails is beyond Connor''s cognitive scope, and the second is that they achieve such speed through the physical body.

    The first possibility is that there is no such possibility at all. For him who has fought with senior wizard apprentices several times, or even killed several senior wizard apprentices himself, although the senior wizard apprentice is better than him, it is not enough to go beyond his cognitive scope. If he wants to go beyond his cognitive scope, his strength must at least reach the official wizard level, Let''s not say whether our own value is enough or not. Two formal witches follow us.Even if there are two formal witches who are willing to deal with their small intermediate apprentices, with their great strength, there is no need to follow them. Let alone two formal witches, even if one formal Wizard makes a move, Connor doesn''t think he has any resistance ability in the face of formal witches. It''s up to others to kill or search for souls!

    Therefore, the possibility that the latter two tails are official witches is too low, or even almost none. As a saying goes, it''s very possible to exclude all the impossibilities and get the answer, even in the absurd and unbelievable, that''s the truth!

    Are these two guys really following themselves? So Connor thinks that compared with this possibility, these two guys are more likely to be formal wizards, but Connor still has a big question mark in his heart.

    At present, the best way to play the body is the body refining wizard, but the body refining wizard Connor has neither seen nor killed him. The body refining wizard scar face is still a senior wizard apprentice, and Connor has never seen him moving at such a fast speed, and his energy fluctuation is still so weak бд the body refining wizard scar face is still a senior wizard apprentice

 Chapter 304

    In addition to the body refining wizard, the best use of the body in this world should be the knight. For the knight, Connor, whose physical quality is infinitely close to the Grand Knight, has a stronger say. As far as he knows, the knight is the Grand Knight. For the Grand Knight, Connor is not only in his own Ferguson family in florino, but also in roon, One hundred Knights he met may be exaggerating, but there are at least a dozen or nearly twenty knights. Although they have different strengths, they are the strongest. Connor is sure, Their speed is definitely much less than the two tails behind themбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just when Connor was still struggling with the strange speed of the two tails behind him, Connor had a new discovery about the two tails, that is, the eyes of the two men. At first glance, the eyes of these two people are no different from those of ordinary people. However, under careful observation, Connor found a thing that he was very afraid of. That is, the eyes with fat and thin tails, which did not say that they belonged to human beings, were always cold. From the eyes, it seems that these two tails could not be called human beings, The beast seems to fit them better.

    Just when Connor wants to continue to observe these two guys, the fat and thin two people may feel that they are in this position first, and they have enough concealment to kill Connor quietly, or they find Connor''s peeping at them secretly. In a word, no matter what the reason, they do it!

    Although he was ready for the two weird guys to fight, Connor was still shocked by the way they fought. The two fat and thin guys didn''t use magic or control demonized items to attack each other like ordinary witches. They seemed to use their own bodies as weapons, Straight for Connor!

    "Bang"

    A fat and a thin two guys, like cannonballs, immediately hit the defensive border of Conner castia''s staff, making a heavy dull sound!

    Conor didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t hesitate. He was trying his best to push the silver pendant to increase his mental strength. He was directly aiming at these two guys to release his best mental impact!

    "Roarбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд Ouch

    However, the next reaction of the two guys was completely unexpected. After the mental impact of Connor''s all-out efforts, the two guys even uttered a cry of pain similar to the howling of wild animals. At the same time, they were very strange and had no human emotion, and their eyes suddenly turned into a strong blood red, String after string of blood and tears from their eyesбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In front of these two people, no! They can''t be called human in this way, and the beast seems to be wrong. After all, no matter how strange their appearance is, they still keep the appearance of human beings. Maybe the humanoid beast can accurately describe their present appearance!

    In front of the scene, Rao is experienced countless waves of Connor also can''t help but take a breath of cool air, Temo''s this is what monster? First of all, according to what he thought, Connor was sure that the two humanoid beasts in front of him were not witches, they were more like Warcraft in human skin!

    While thinking fast in their heads, the two humanoid beasts seemed to have eased from Connor''s spiritual shock and moved again. They used their fists as their weapons to smash on the defensive border to protect Connor.

    "Dang! Dang! бдбдбдбдбдбд "

    Under the crazy attack of the two humanoid beasts, the whole defense border was pounded, like a boat on a stormy night, dim and swaying around. Pulled back to reality by such a situation, Connor can only end his thinking. Once again, with the increase of mental power of the silver pendant, Connor released a spiritual shock. However, the spiritual shock, which had just been beaten and howled, seemed to have no effect on the two humanoid beasts, In exchange for the ferocious and painful expression on the face of this fat and thin two headed human beast, as well as the more crazy attack on the protective border!

    Connor was surprised to see that the mental impact had lost its effect, but at this time he had no way to try again to see whether the mental impact had lost its effect on the two sides, because at this time, his protective barrier was already swaying. If he insisted on releasing the mental impact again, I''m afraid the mental impact would not be released, He''s going to use his body to stop these two humanoid beasts, which is enough to break his terrible fist to protect the border!

    "Dong!"

    Holding castia''s staff in the palm of his hand, he hit the ground hard. Under the control of Connor, with the staff as the center, the dark blue light suddenly appeared around. The hexagonal array, together with Connor himself and the two humanoid beasts, was blocked in the array!

    As soon as the staff of castia was condensed, Connor hid himself in the dense fog of the array and mobilized the power of the whole array to suppress the two humanoid beasts in an all-round way. When the fat and thin humanoid beasts found themselves locked in the castia array, they were not like what Connor imagined, Become more violent, but a tacit understanding of the back-to-back stand, cold eyes closely scanning the thick black fog around, seems to be looking for their target, that is, the figure of Connor.Hiding in the black fog of the Dharma array, he saw that the two humanoid beasts didn''t seem to be so irrational as he thought. A sneer came from the corner of Connor''s mouth, and his heart moved. Suddenly, ten black warriors with swords appeared in the black fog and killed the two humanoid beasts!

    Although the strength of the two humanoid beasts in the castia array arranged by Connor was suppressed by the array in all directions, they didn''t fall down in the face of ten killing machines like the black samurai, which had no feelings, no pain and only knew how to kill. The two guys punched the black samurai, The Black Warrior''s body is a big hole.

    Looking at the two humanoid beasts that gradually gained the upper hand in the battle with the Black Warrior, Connor was not surprised. He never expected that these black wizards in castia''s array could help him solve his strong enemy. The value of the Black Warrior''s existence was to consume his opponent''s mana and energy until he was exhausted, When Connor went to reap his life

 Chapter 305

    Hidden in the black fog of the array, Connor squints his eyes and carefully looks at the fat and thin two humanoid beasts standing with his black wizard. After a moment, Connor''s face shows a mocking smile. His eyes turn slightly, and he immediately has a plan. Once again, he releases two spiritual shocks to the two humanoid beasts!

    As soon as Connor''s spiritual shock was sent out, the two humanoid beasts fighting with the black Samurai in the array immediately burst out with powerful energy. They threw away the black samurai who were fighting with them and rushed to Connor''s position. It seems that the two guys entered the array to fight with the black Samurai on the surface of hidden strength, But in fact, these two humanoid beasts have been searching for Connor''s body shape in the dark fog of the array, and the spiritual impact released by Connor seems to have hit them, exposing Connor''s whereabouts!

    "Ooh..."

    One of the two humanoid beasts, the emaciated humanoid beast, hit the place where Connor was just in the black fog with his fist. But it''s amazing that his fist was hit in the empty space. When the emaciated humanoid beast realized something was wrong, he looked back, Just found that he just wanted to rush to Connor with the fat humanoid beast, but at this time fell into the joint hanging of ten black warriors, can''t get away!

    "I don''t know what kind of monsters you two are, but it seems that you two should be intelligent enough to understand me, so I''ll just say it once. Now surrender, I can guarantee your lives!" When the skinny beast turned around, Connor came out of the black fog with a funny smile on his face. At this time, the shadow chains with black flame condensed on his two palmsбдбдбдбдбд

    How could Connor not see what these two humanoid beasts were playing? So Connor is at least at his wits'' end. If the two humanoid beasts are together, Connor will be very upset. But if they are separated, one on one in his castia array, Connor has complete confidence to kill them!

    "Die Obviously, he didn''t accept Connor''s "kind reminder". He looked at Connor like a beast without any emotion and opened his mouth

    Although this human beast can speak, his voice is very strange and strange, It feels like this person hasn''t spoken for a long timeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor didn''t have time to feel this guy''s voice, because the human beast was coming at him, and the bloodless and pale hand like a ghost''s claw was grabbing at his throat.

    With a cold hum, Connor manipulated his high-level dark thought. The shadow chain of high-level dark thought''s talent spell hit the arm of this skinny beast. He really wanted to see whether his talent spell was stronger or the arm of this beast was stronger!

    "Click!"

    As soon as the shadow chain and the arms of the thin humanoid beast touch each other, it makes a crisp sound. Then you can see that the black flame on the shadow chain begins to spread on the arms of the thin humanoid beast. In a flash, the black flame of the shadow chain spreads all over the arms of the human beast, The skinny beast also began to howl bitterlyбдбдбдбд

    He looked at the black flame burning the arms of the skinny beast, and listened to the guy''s cry. Connor''s face was very ugly. In his impression, the black flame on the shadow chain of his natural magic had always been invincible. According to his imagination, At this time, the skinny beast should have been burned to ashes by the black flame, but the reality is that this guy is not only not dead, but just howling a few times, he even has two arms not broken!

    In the painful wailing of the thin beast, although his arm was not broken under the burning of the black flame, his arm was obviously seriously injured, the skin on his arm began to shrink and crack, and countless green liquid that looked like blood dropped from his arm to the ground, but surprisingly, These green liquids have a very strong corrosive effect. When the green liquid drips down to the Falun, a burst of stinky green smoke suddenly erupts and makes a "hissing" sound.

    As soon as Connor''s face changed, he could feel that the green liquid dripping on the array was corroding his array with strong corrosiveness! To realize this, Connor witnessed a scene of extraordinary terror!

    This skinny beast, with fierce and savage light in his eyes, is like a real beast with a human appearance. He opens his mouth and bites himself to his arm burned by the black flame.

    This is the sound of this humanoid beast''s teeth tearing flesh and blood and biting its own arm bone."To survive with a broken limb!" Seeing this scene, it was the only thought in Connor''s mind. It was not uncommon for him to see this scene on the beast. But it was a real, cruel and bloody scene in front of him, which made Connor stunned for a short time. However, Connor was still Connor after all, and he reacted quickly, He looked at the scarred "beast" in front of him with fear. The next moment, his natural magic shadow chain was to fight the skinny beast again. The best way to face such a ferocious guy was to kill him while he was ill!

    Maybe he was already on guard against Connor''s mending knife. This thin human beast picked up his own bitten arm and threw it in the direction of the shadow chain.

    "Bang!"

    As Connor''s shadow chain hit the broken arm, the broken arm burst like a bomb, and the corrosive green liquid like blood splashed everywhere.

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"

    Under the splashing of green liquid, the rustling sound of the castier array that Connor controls is heard everywhere. The livid Connor can''t help groaning. Under the corrosion of green liquid, his natural magic shadow chain is also a certain trauma, although the trauma is not big, But this is enough to make Connor heartache

 Chapter 306

    "Run бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд" after both arms were bitten off by himself, the thin beast''s mouth gave out his strange, raw roar again, and called to another fat man beast surrounded by ten black warriors in the array:

    Hearing this voice, his face was very blue, and he was ready to use the spirit of the dead. Look at Connor, who ended all the suspense, Heart immediately rose out of a bad meaning, and then look closely, sure enough, this thin beast body emerged surging energy fluctuations!

    б░FUCKгбб▒ With an angry curse in his heart, Connor didn''t care about the fat humanoid beast besieged by ten black warriors. He directly controlled the staff in his hand, that is, he wanted to put away the castia array. Connor''s action was very fast. From the beginning to the end, that is, in a second or two, he put away castia''s array. He realized that he had no time to perform light body skill for himself. He directly started the light body skill attached to his black magic robe and shot back without hesitation.

    Just as Connor shot back, the surging energy fluctuation on the thin human beast became more intense. His originally emaciated body expanded strangely, and the whole person suddenly became a fat man with a weight of several hundred jin. However, in the next second, the fat man contracted to a body smaller than his original emaciated body, And then the next secondбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Boom!"

    The whole body of the skinny beast is just like a giant bomb. It suddenly burst apart. The huge shock wave, accompanied by countless splashes of green liquid, swept all around!

    Feeling the terrible waves behind him and the attack of those high corrosive liquids, Connor can''t help but add weight to the extreme lightness skill that had been attached to his black magic robe. No matter the waves or the green liquids, Connor Ferguson will never die, and he will never take off a layer of skin!

    "Cough!"

    A few seconds later, Connor, who had already flown several hundred meters out of the range of his opponent''s self bombing attack, finally stopped running and wiped it. The blood overflowed from his mouth and a smile of joy appeared on his face. He felt that this thin beast knew he was just behind him, After he wanted to use his life to create a chance for his companions to live, Connor, who suffered from the body refining wizard''s scar face self exploding corpse in Tungus City, naturally did not allow himself to capsize twice in the same ditch, resolutely put away the array, and then began to run. Fortunately, this time his consciousness was early enough and his speed was fast, Although I was not lucky enough to completely avoid the self explosion attack of the thin humanoid beast, I was only slightly injured by some concussion. It''s not a big problem. I''ll go back to rest for two days.

    After a little delay, it seemed that he thought of something important. Connor restrained his happy smile and took out his silver pendant. With the silver pendant increasing his mental power, Connor released all his mental power and searched for the trace of the fat human beast in a wide range!

    These two weird guys, from his house all the way here, if he hadn''t found out these two tails, maybe they would have followed him all the way to kontinasa manor, where they met with Marguerite. It''s obvious that the two dogs, Temo, are coming for himself. There are such weird things peeping at him secretly, just think about it, Connor felt that he had a great headache. He had to get rid of it!

    He must find out what these two humanoid beasts are, why they want to do things for themselves, and whether there are other main messengers behind them. Otherwise, Connor thinks that he will have trouble sleeping and eating, if he gets stuck in his throat!

    As a psychic wizard, Connor''s mental strength is far higher than that of the same level. In addition, the mental strength of the silver pendant has increased greatly. Connor''s mental strength is comparable to that of a senior wizard apprentice. With such mental strength, Connor carefully explored and found a fat humanoid beast not far in front of him who was running away with his life!

    "Still want to run!" A cruel sneer appeared on his face. Without saying a word, Connor directly put a light body skill on his body, and once again started the rising skill attached to his black magic robe. With the combination of the two light body skills, Connor''s speed suddenly soared up and chased the fat man shaped beast that he had locked in!

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    This fat humanoid beast ran for his life very fast. Connor, who exerted two lightness skills on himself, didn''t catch up with him immediately. He had to slowly narrow the distance between the fat humanoid beasts. Moreover, this fat humanoid beast didn''t look stupid. In the process of running for his life, he always moved frequently, It doesn''t give Connor any chance to lock him in and give him a spiritual impact!

    Although the distance between Connor and the fat humanoid beast gradually narrowed with the passage of time, Connor''s face became more and more dignified. In three minutes, if he can''t catch up with the fat humanoid beast, he may be forced to give up this guy.Although they are now located in the very quiet countryside of Rouen, the self explosion of the skinny beast just now is too loud. Connor is sure that he is the arbiter of the imperial police station and storm church. He is slow to respond. At this time, he should react and start to rush here!

    It takes about 20 minutes to get to this position from the police station or the storm church. Connor''s time limit is three minutes. If he catches up with the fat humanoid beast in three minutes, he will fight for a quick decision to deal with this guy. If he doesn''t catch up in three minutes, Connor will have to give up and start running, After all, this fat humanoid beast just ran away. Connor can always think of other ways to see if it can be solved. However, the police station and storm church are a big problem. If they get in touch with these two groups of people, if their identities are exposed, Connor Ferguson will only end up in a desperate situation!

    Just when Connor took out a bottle of potion from the space ring and was ready to use the power of the potion to recover his mana, so that he could still keep the current speed and continue to chase the fat humanoid beast hundreds of meters in front of him. He was constantly changing his position to avoid his mental lock, but his pupils suddenly contracted, Because he found a sharp blood red ice blade, which was hard to pierce the chest of the fat human beast.

    "Bang Dang!" The heavy body of the fat humanoid beast, pierced by the ice blade, fell directly to the ground, making a dull sound

 Chapter 307

    "Margaret?" Connor yelled at the woods in front of him in some doubt:

    After the fat man beast was attacked and fell down, Connor immediately became alert. Under the silver pendant, his mental power immediately felt a very familiar but strange breath from the woods in front of him. From the breath, it was obviously margarite, But what puzzled Connor was that the breath of Marguerite was obviously several times stronger than his impression!

    "Connor, it looks like you''re in trouble!" Before people appear, Margaret''s lazy and charming voice is clearly spread to Connor''s ears, and then under Connor''s vigilant eyes, wearing a purple cloak, smiling Marguerite is out of the woods and appears in front of him.

    Looking at Marguerite, who had not been seen for a long time, and feeling the strong breath of her body, Connor''s face became a little bitter. He raised his head and said to Marguerite with a bitter smile: "I haven''t seen you for several months. I''m really surprised. Congratulations, you''ve become a senior wizard apprentice!"

    Hearing Connor''s congratulations, Marguerite''s smile on her face was undoubtedly more intense. She reached out her jade hand and gently waved to Connor and said, "don''t talk about this. You take this guy with you. Let''s go. My colleagues are coming right away."

    Connor nodded, and Marguerite was right. At this time, this position is obviously not a good place for reminiscence. The arbiter of the wizard storm Church in the police station, just like a hungry hound, flew here, picked up the fat humanoid beast that fell on the ground and lost consciousness through the chest of the ice blade, followed Marguerite and began to leave.

    Out of the trust in Margaret''s cooperation for such a long time, Connor didn''t ask where Marguerite was going to take her. He followed Marguerite closely. However, although he didn''t ask, Connor still knew that Marguerite should have taken him around a big circle, From ruhn''s northern suburbs to ruhn''s southern suburbs.

    After walking for more than an hour, Marguerite may feel that she has thrown away the hound behind her, so she takes Connor, who is carrying a fat humanoid beast in a coma, to a very quiet and secluded courtyard in the western suburbs.

    "What is this place?" Setting down the stupefied fat humanoid beast, Connor scanned his courtyard and asked Marguerite with some surprise. Although the courtyard he was in didn''t look very impressive from the outside, it was like a common family courtyard of rouenpu, as an alchemist, if Connor didn''t read it wrong, the courtyard was actually very rich, Among other things, on the walls and the floor tiles in the courtyard, Connor felt that there were at least three sets of arrays on them!

    "The secret stronghold of the church!" In the face of Connor''s inquiry, Marguerite didn''t want to hide anything. She said faintly:

    Although he had guessed the result in his heart, Connor took a deep look at Marguerite and did not speak.

    Connor''s silence seems to have aroused Marguerite''s interest. After looking at Connor, she asked with great interest, "don''t you ask me why I brought you here?"

    "Lord Raul once said that you should be at ease when you come. With Marguerite''s character, if you want to tell me, I will tell you even if you don''t want to tell me. If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t tell me even if I ask you on my own initiative." speaking of this, connerton shook his head slightly at Marguerite and said, "what''s the reason for coming here, It''s just dark under the light. Those guys who come after me will never think that the person they are looking for is hiding in the secret stronghold of storm church at the moment! "

    "Pappa..."

    Marguerite clapped her hands gently. Her charming eyes looked at Connor with admiration.

    "It seems that I have been thought through by Connor... Looking at Connor, Marguerite sighed:" but Connor, you just guessed one of them correctly. I brought you here, and I still have a gift for you! " At this point, Margaret''s eyes flashed a sly color

    "What gift?" Noticing the cunning in Marguerite''s eyes, Connor was also secretly wary of the gift that Marguerite wanted to give him. He frowned and asked

    "What''s the hurry? Let''s deal with this guy first. I didn''t keep my hand on that ice blade. If you don''t interrogate him again, I''m afraid this guy will die directly!" Seeing that Connor was so anxious, Marguerite gave him a blank look and pointed to the fat humanoid beast that had fallen into a coma and had not yet come to life

    Connor shook his head with a wry smile and talked to Marguerite all the time. He almost forgot what he wanted to do!

    Taking out a bottle of dark black potion from the space ring, Connor took a pity look at it and directly kicked the wound of the fat human beast pierced by the ice blade!"Ah The fat humanoid beast that fell into a coma immediately woke up because of the severe pain and made a sad wail like a beast. Taking this opportunity, Connor directly poured the dark black medicine in his hand into the dog''s mouth.

    The fat beast wriggled his heavy body, subconsciously trying to block Connor''s action, but his current state was obviously futile for Connor. Under Connor''s compulsion, the dark black potion entered his body without a drop left.

    After finishing this step, Connor''s eyes flashed a touch of reassurance. Just as Margaret said, the fat humanoid beast, whose blood red ice blade was used by Marguerite and penetrated through her chest, was very seriously injured. If there was no external force, she might not die in an hour.

    If you want this guy to die, Connor won''t carry him here. This guy is still valuable to Connor. Connor wants to know from this guy that they are not human and the beast is not the beast. What are they! What''s his purpose? Is there a mastermind behind itбдбдбдбдбдбдбд So even if this fat humanoid beast is willing to die, Connor will not let him die!

    The medicine that Connor has just given to this guy is a kind of tiger and wolf medicine. If you give it to the seriously injured person, he will shine back for three days, but he will die after three days, but for Connor, three days is enough

 Chapter 308

    Forced to extend the life of the fat humanoid beast for three days, Connor was not afraid of the guy''s death. He used Dementor to search for his soul. Connor put one hand on the head of the fat humanoid beast and began to perform his Dementor. He wanted to see that the animal looked like a human, but no matter how he looked or acted, What the hell is a beast like guy!

    But a moment later, Connor just took down his hand, and his eyes were full of caution. Although this fat beast has the divine sea like human beings, his divine sea is full of all kinds of control and prohibition. As long as he forcibly searches for the soul, the demonized Knight will immediately explode like a big watermelon, so after careful consideration, his eyes twinkle, Connor shook his head and was forced to give up the method of soul searching with dementology and began to seek a breakthrough in extorting confessions by torture.

    "Three days! You have three days to live Facing the fat humanoid beast, with the cold eyes full of resentment and hatred, Connor said with an air of complacency. Marguerite was very smart. She went to another room in the courtyard and left the room for Connor and the fat humanoid beast.

    I heard what Connor said. The fat man beast did not speak, but a sarcastic smile appeared on his fat face.

    Seeing the sarcastic smile on the fat beast''s face, Connor didn''t get angry. He shook his head with a smile, patted the fat beast''s head and said faintly, "you should know what I gave you just now. What I want to say is that the passage of time can sometimes be very fast, sometimes very slow, There are many ways for you to spend three days. What I can do is to give you the right to choose. You can choose to live in these three days or tell me what you know, End your life without any pain

    Before Connor finished speaking, this fat humanoid beast, who was pierced by Marguerite''s ice blade, flashed a look of madness in his eyes, suddenly opened his bloody mouth and bit Connor''s throat. It''s a pity that his action was very sudden, He misjudged the form, and now everything is under Connor''s control.

    As soon as the fat humanoid beast approached, its big mouth seemed to hit a transparent wall in the air, and then it bounced open to the floor tiles of the courtyard. It made a big hole. You can clearly see that its chest was pierced by the ice blade, and after it hit the ground, its whole chest seemed to be broken, It presents a strange shapeбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Ah... Ah

    The fat beast kept twisting in the big pit, and the severe pain forced him to wail constantly.

    "You want me to kill you? Your acting is too bad! " Connor said with a dumb smile

    Although the target of this fat human beast''s sneak attack was his own throat, he obviously didn''t think that he could succeed from the beginning, and his purpose of doing all this was obviously to provoke Connor with his sneak attack, so that Connor could kill him directly in a rage, and he would not be tortured before he died.

    Hearing Connor''s words, a touch of despair flashed in the eyes of the fat humanoid beast who fell into the pit and moaned. He knew how cruel it was to wait for himбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    An hour later, looking at the fat beast on the ground, the huge body with many scars, Connor pondered for a while, his heart moved, and a flame appeared in his palm. With a wave of his hand, the flame fell on the body of the fat human beast, and soon the body turned into ashes.

    Although this guy was crazy and deliberately seeking death just now, he really can''t be said to be a tough guy. As soon as Connor''s means reached half, this guy couldn''t bear his endless pain and begged Connor to end his lifeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    What you want to know, After they were all pulled out of the dog, Connor naturally satisfied this guy''s last request and gave him death! He, Connor Ferguson, has never been a mad man of Sha. He never takes other people''s pain as fun. He does all these things to achieve his goal. In order to achieve his goal, he can do anything!

    After finishing all this, Connor nodded his head with satisfaction. His face regained its smile and went to Marguerite''s room

    "Come in..." Just as Connor stood outside the closed door, hesitating whether to knock, Marguerite''s voice came from the door.

    He opened the door with a smile and looked at Marguerite standing in front of the window, tasting red wine alone with her glass. Before Connor could speak, she heard Marguerite turn her head to him and say in a low voice, "demonize the knight!"Hearing the four words "demonized Knight" appear in Margaret''s mouth, the city is as deep as the smile on Connor''s face, which is frozen for a moment. He noticed that Margaret''s tone is not doubt, but affirmation!

    Although there were only a few walls between the room where he tortured the fat beast and Marguerite, Connor, who had always been careful, put a boundary in the room to prevent Marguerite from being the ear of the partition wall. He was so careful. Why did Marguerite overhear? Did Marguerite''s mental power become so terrible after she became a senior wizard apprentice? Can you ignore your own border and spy on your torture without knowing itбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд In an instant, Connor had countless problems in his mind.

    "Admiration, admiration!" Taking a deep breath, Connor looked Marguerite in the eye and said with a bitter smile:

    "You think too much. After I became a senior wizard apprentice, although my strength has increased to a great extent, I still can''t do what you think!" Margaret stares at Connor. If she says it with deep meaning, she seems to know what Connor thought in the moment.

    Just when Connor''s angular face was about to say something, Marguerite''s jade hand caressed the space ring she was wearing, and a document immediately appeared in her hand. The next second, Marguerite threw the document she had just taken out of the space ring to Conno

 Chapter 309

    As soon as he reaches out his hand and catches the document steadily from mid air, Connor, who is very surprised by Marguerite''s action, takes a look at the cover of the document. Immediately, his pupil suddenly shrinks to the size of a pinhole.

    This document depicts the Rune of storm church, which is the representative of the church. Under the rune, there is a line of small words beside the big words: "read under the first-class authority, abolish the cultivation of life imprisonment!"

    Take a deep breath again, Connor looked up and looked at Marguerite. There is no doubt that the document in his hand is the secret document of the storm Church of roon. Judging from the small words on the document, the level of confidentiality of the document is not low. Otherwise, it would not have been written as "Abolishing the life imprisonment of cultivation", which is second only to execution.

    "Have a good look! The demonized knight is just a business man. He won''t know much about their own changes! " Marguerite seems to be very satisfied with Connor''s reaction and says lightly:

    Listening to Marguerite''s words, Connor was even more shocked. Marguerite was right. The fat human beast, no! It should be said that it was the demonized knight. After Connor temporarily blocked a perceptual prohibition in the prohibition, the fat demonized Knight began to tell Connor what he wanted to know.

    This is what he says about his present situation. They are human beings, because of some reasons that they can''t explain. His original name is Hector, and his strength is just a formal knight. Because he trains alone, his strength increases slowly, and he wants to improve his strength quickly, so as to change his life and class, So five years ago, he joined an organization called the order of the Knights of the saroc, in order to get the guidance of the Knights!

    In the world of knights like Hector, the formal knights are not mediocre in their talent, and their Knight breathing method is not very bad. As long as they persist in serious training, it is not easy to become a formal knight, but it is by no means very difficult. Without the guidance of an old master, they practice hard by virtue of a knight breathing method, Finally, there are many examples of becoming a formal knight in the knight world.

    However, after becoming a knight, it is very, very difficult to move forward without the guidance of teachers and the support of money. There are many people who only rely on a knight breathing method. After becoming a knight, they still stick to their original way of cultivation, It has not been enough for decades to go further in cultivation.

    This situation has prompted many formal knights who were born through hard work to join various knighthood groups, families and companies for guidance and support. In Connor''s memory, there are several such people in the family knighthood of the Ferguson family, Sign a contract with the Ferguson family to serve the Ferguson family in order to get advice and resources, or simply marry a woman from the Ferguson family and become a member of the Ferguson family.

    And this Hector is also very normal. He has reached a 20-year contract with the saroc Knights association he joined. In the process of torture, Hector bitterly told Connor that he thought the binding force of the contract was the law of the Kaman Empire, but what he never thought was that, This contract turns out to be a soul contract. Since then, he has been controlled by others in his life and death.

    Hector did not join the Knights of Hector alone. He joined eleven other knights who were similar to him, including the thin and demonized knight who knew he could not survive and covered Hector''s departure. His name was Kovacs.

    In Hector''s confession, after he and Kovacs joined the Knights of the saroc, they secretly went to an island in the storm ocean and lived an isolated life. On the island, these Knights accepted the guidance of the Knights of the saroc and began to take a kind of medicine provided to them by the Knights of the saroc, It is said that it is a secret medicine that can assist cultivation.

    After receiving the knowledge of the great knights and taking the secret medicine that can assist the cultivation, when the Knights thought that their good day was coming and they did not choose the wrong club, the nightmare came to them. The knights who took the secret medicine began to have more or less abnormal bodies. Some began to like raw meat for no reason, and some began to overeat, Some hair began to growбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When everyone began to panic and began to doubt what the secret medicine they were taking, the saloc brothers took the initiative to give them an explanation. The saloc brothers told them that the overpowering medicine was made from their special precious medicinal materials, which could significantly improve the strength of the knight, And these abnormalities in their bodies are normal phenomena after taking the secret medicine. Don''t worry. The guy who ate himself and died was caused by his own problems. The secret medicine itself has no safety problems.

    After giving an explanation, the Knights of the saroc also taught them a very strange method of Knight breathing, which is said to promote the absorption of the secret medicine. Because after taking the secret medicine, their strength increased as the Knights of the saroc said, so the Knights chose to believe the saying of the brotherhood of the saroc at that time.However, a month later, these knights who chose to believe in the order of the Knights of the saroc appeared the first victim. According to Hector''s confession, the knight who suffered from gluttony because of the secret medicine suddenly lost control, tore his hand like a wild beast and devoured his flesh, It causes massive bleeding and deathбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The occurrence of such a strange situation made the Knights feel terrible, so they once again sought an explanation from the saroc Knights Association. However, this time, the saroc Knights Association tore off the veil of tenderness and revealed their original faces, They even directly controlled all the eleven Knights including Hector and Kovacs by force, and forced them to continue to take the secret medicine and practice the strange Knight breathing method they taught them.

    Eleven strong Knights didn''t want to resist, but the huge gap in strength made them unable to get rid of the control of the saroc Knights Association. Not only that, the saroc Knights Association threatened their families and told them that if they resisted, not only they would die, but also their families would be involved

 Chapter 310

    So the knights had no choice but to accept the situation of being controlled by others. While watching the knights, taking the secret medicine on time and practicing the knight breathing method they taught them, the Knights also began to carefully check the development and changes of the Knights'' bodies. However, listening to Hector''s story, in Connor''s opinion, it was more like recording data for the experimental mice!

    With the practice of breathing and taking the secret medicine, the Knights feel that their strength is improving very fast, but at the same time, the second and third victims appear one after another, just like the first one, Start losing control and sacrifice in a way you can''t even imagineбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When there are only six Knights left from the first twelve dead, there will be a new action. They perform some kind of ceremony for the remaining six. In this ceremony, two knights are killed, Their heads explode like a rotten watermelon.

    After the ceremony, the remaining four knights, including Hector and Kovac, can obviously feel that their bodies have become very abnormal. They have not only been restrained to a great extent, but also their strength has been greatly improved, that is, they fight one-on-one against the Knights whose strength is far beyond them, They can also have the upper hand, which makes them very happy, thinking that the bad luck is coming to an end, but they are too optimistic, knights, they gradually began to find that their behavior, consciousness, thinking, gradually become not like a human, become more like a beast, and with the passage of time, this phenomenon began to become more serious.

    For the problem faced by the remaining four knights, the Knights of saroc will give their solutions. They provide the remaining four knights with a drug called anti magic powder. After taking this anti magic powder, their behavior, consciousness and thinking will be greatly alleviated, However, the effect of anti magic powder is not permanent, but only temporary. If they don''t take anti magic powder for a period of time, not only their behavior, consciousness and thinking will continue to develop, but also their own life will become worse than death. Only by taking anti magic powder can they alleviate this symptom.

    At this time, the remaining four knights began to know what they had become. This is what Marguerite just said: "demonizing Knights!"

    Above all, Hector confessed in Conner''s torture B confession about all the process of how he became a demonized knight. Hector did not think about what kind of secret medicine he would take under the compulsion of the Baroque knight. In his opinion, the secret medicine he took should have something to do with some kind of beast. As for more, he was not very clear.

    As demonized knights, Hector, Kovacs and the other two demonized Knights did not get rid of the idea of vengeance against the Baroque knights. But at this time, a character appeared in the Baroque knights, which made their four demonized Knights give up the idea of vengeance, People call this man janpaul, who gave the four demonized Knights a chance to get rid of the control of the Knights of the saroc.

    As long as the four demonized Knights join hands to fight against him, they and their families will be free. Unfortunately, the four demonized Knights failed. Even when Mr. janpaul appeared in front of them, the strength of the four demonized Knights increased greatly, Since then, Hector, Kovacs and the other two demonized Knights have become the killing tools of the saroc knights. They will kill whoever the saroc Knights ask them to kill.

    In addition to the various prohibitions placed in their minds and their families, the most important thing is anti magic powder. Today, Connor was attacked by two magic Knights Hector and Kovacs instead of four magic knights, largely because of anti magic powder. As I said just now, The anti magic powder provided by the Sherlock Knights association can temporarily alleviate and inhibit the demonized Knights'' behavior, thinking and consciousness.

    Demonized Knights take anti magic powder once a month. If they don''t take anti magic powder, their life will be worse than death. According to Hector''s original words during Connor''s interrogation, once they don''t eat anti magic powder for a month, they will feel as if they are constantly gnawed by countless insects on your body and your flesh and bone marrow, That kind of pain is not human beings can bear... Connor can''t forget the deep fear, despair, fear in Hector''s eyes when he said this.

    Just because the anti magic powder is so terrible, the other two demonized Knights except Hector and Kovacs may have been ordered to kill too many people, or they simply don''t want to live a controlled life, or they may have other reasons that people don''t know. In a word, The two demonized Knights once conspired to obtain the formula of anti magic powder, but they failed. As for their end, it is very simple that the Knights of the sarlock will not give them any anti magic powder and will not allow them to commit suicide, Kovacs and Hector, under the guidance of the Knights of the saroc, watched their former companions'' last-minute tragedy caused by the lack of anti magic powderбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдSeeing the tragic situation of Hector and Kovacs, he never dared to have the wrong idea in his heart. This is why Hector did not choose to leak the secret before Connor did, because in his eyes, the terror of no anti magic powder is far greater than death. In order not to let his family be affected by himself, Hector confirmed that Connor had temporarily blocked the perceptual prohibition in his head, and that the knight of saroc would really not know what he had said and said the most valuable thing.

    He and Kovacs were directly led by a middle-aged man named Pioli from the Knights of the saroc. They also got the anti magic powder from Pioli. Pioli would send them missions at irregular intervals to tell them who to kill. The activities of Hector and Kovacs were not limited to Rouen and the whole Kaman empire, Even the new world has traces of action, and three days ago, Pioli informed them that their target this time is Connor Ferguson

 Chapter 311

    With memories of Hector''s confession, Connor opened the storm church''s internal secret document.

    Opening this document, the first thing that catches Connor''s eye is an investigation report of the church on the Knights of saroc. The appearance of this thing immediately shocked Connor''s spirit. Through Hector''s confession, he has a preliminary understanding of the organization he started with. If he remembers correctly, he has never heard the name of this organization, Not to mention that they have formed a relationship with this organization, which leads others to send demonized knights to kill themselves!

    According to this survey report, the Knights of saroc does exist, and it is a well-known organization in the new world. As Hector said, the Knights of saroc attract formal knights who are of ordinary origin, eager for strength and hope to change their own class with strength through their guidance and cultivation resources, However, judging from this survey report, the Knights of the saroc that Hector joined and the Knights of the new world may not be the same.

    According to Hector''s confession, he and the other 11 formal knights who were recruited by the saroc Knights'' Association at the beginning were all native to the Empire, and they were all recruited by the saroc Knights'' Association in the Empire. However, the storm church investigation report in Connor''s hands shows that the saroc Knights'' Association in new continent is very popular, Because of the emergence of immigration from the Empire to the new world, too many formal knights, who were ordinary and eager to break the class barriers, came to Hoy from the Empire, so they stopped recruiting knights in the Empire as early as 30 years ago! And the most important thing is that there is no one named janpaul and Pioli in the Knights of the saroc!

    Hector said that he joined the order five years ago, so it''s obvious that the storm church didn''t make a mistake. The order that recruited Hector and the other eleven knights should be a fake. They recruited formal Knights under the guise of the order, But actually they should join another organization!

    Seeing this, Connor''s heart sank. Poor Hector and eleven other knights thought they were joining the Knights of the saroc. But he didn''t think they were fooled from the beginning, but they were not the Knights of the saroc. So who are Pioli and janpaul?

    This is the end of the investigation report on the Knights of the saroc in the document. In addition to the investigation report, there is an analysis report of the unidentified author in the secret document of the church given by Margaret. The object of this analysis report is not the Knights of the saroc, but the demonized Knights!

    Although it''s an analysis report, Connor thinks it''s more like a conjecture, a conjecture about the process of demonizing Knights! Although this analysis report does not make it clear, Connor thinks that the people who made this report should know the whole process of ordinary formal Knights becoming demonized knights in some way,

    The author of this conjecture thinks that the secret medicine taken by the official knights should be the substance extracted from Warcraft, The abnormality of the Knights'' body after taking the secret medicine is actually the reaction of the substance extracted from Warcraft into the human body. As for the reaction of each knight, the author of this conjecture also gives his own explanation, that is, the secret medicine taken by each knight, That is, the Warcraft substances they take are different!

    As for the queer Knight breathing method and ritual, the author of this conjecture thinks that it is an auxiliary means to promote the integration of Warcraft material into the knight''s body. As for why he chose the official knight to carry out the whole operation, the author of this conjecture thinks that the reason why this false "Knight of the sarlock" would choose the official knight to transform the demonized knight is that he would choose the official knight, It should be that becoming a demonized knight has high requirements for people''s physical quality. Ordinary people who take the extracted Warcraft substances are likely to die directly.

    At the end of this conjecture, the author thinks that the Magic Knight at this stage is more of an experiment. The technology for ordinary knights to become magic knights is not mature at this stage, otherwise there will not be so many deaths in the whole transformation process. In addition, the author thinks that the most difficult technical threshold for ordinary knights to become magic Knights has been crossed, At this stage, the technology is not mature. As long as enough data are collected from the test objects and improved, it will not take long for the technology to achieve a breakthrough, and the death rate will drop a lot from ordinary knights to demonized knights.

    After reading the analysis report carefully for three times, Connor was shocked. Although the analysis report was not signed, according to the confidentiality level of the document, the person who made the analysis report would never be an ordinary person in storm church! So the credibility of this analysis report is very good. As for the secret medicine part of the analysis report, Connor agrees with the author of this analysis report. After all, Hector, the Demon Knight who took the secret medicine himself, has just told him that he thinks the secret medicine he took has something to do with the beast!

    The torture of Hector by Connor just confirmed another conjecture of the author of this analysis report, that is, the demonized Knights took different Warcraft substances. At least Hector and Kovacs who just attacked Connor took different secret medicines, Hector doesn''t have the corrosive green blood like fluid flowing through his body like Kovacs."Marguerite, how much do you know about Pioli and janpaolo of the Knights of the sarlock?" Closing the secret storm church document about the demonized knight in his hand, Connor took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and asked Marguerite in a deep voice. As a knight, he knew very well what a great revolution the demonized Knight would bring to the whole Knight world!

    When she heard Connor''s question, Margaret did not answer it directly. Instead, she took a deep look at Connor and askedбо Did the demonized Knight mention these two names to you? "

    "Well!" Connor nodded heavily and said, "Marguerite, you know, I''m a psychic wizard. I''ve used some means to temporarily block the perceptual prohibition in his head, so when he says the names of Pioli and janpaul, the people who put these prohibitions in his head won''t feel it through perceptual prohibition!"

 Chapter 312

    "Yes, it looks like you''ve made a lot of progress on the spiritual Road, Connor." Marguerite said with deep meaning:

    For Margaret''s praise, Connor just shrugged, and did not express anything.

    There was a short silence between them. Five minutes later, Margaret looked at Connor and said, "Connor can''t be too greedy. I just shared the internal documents of the church with you."

    With a sly smile on his face, Connor said faintly, "I promise to tell you everything I know about these two people."

    "All right! You win, I can trade with you! " After thinking for a while, Marguerite rubbed her forehead and said helplessly:

    Hearing that Marguerite agreed to her request, Connor showed a proud smile on the corner of her mouth, and didn''t worry about Marguerite''s going back on her promise, He took out a sketch from his space ring and handed it to Marguerite. He said, "I drew it according to the description of Hector, the demonized knight I just interrogated!"

    After receiving the picture from Connor, Margaret looks at the rough middle-aged man who is badly painted on the picture. There is a strange look in her eyes. She looks up at Connor and observes that Margaret is like this. Connor explains awkwardly

    "When I was a child, my family tutor once taught me some painting skills, But my painting technique is not very good now. You can barely see that Hector has confirmed that this portrait of me is very close to the appearance of Pioli. "

    "The way Pioli contacted them was very special. Hector told me that as long as Pioli and they were in the same city, Pioli''s voice would appear in their minds, I initially judged that Pioli didn''t communicate by voice, because this time, for example, Hector said that he and another demonized Knight were hiding in the north of roon, and Pioli contacted them to meet in the south. The distance between them was nearly 30 kilometers. Even the voice of a formal wizard could not be so exaggerated, and if it was really a voice, So you storm church can''t have found nothing

    "And most importantly, I just found this under Hector''s skin!" Here, Connor took out a tiny dark red crystal bead from the space ring and threw it to Marguerite.

    Marguerite one handed move, dark red crystal beads is firmly in her hand, she put the beads in her hand, carefully observed for a while, Daimei slightly frown said: "this seems to be a kind of alchemy?"

    "Yes, I initially judged that this is an alchemy item for communication. I will need some time to work out the specific function of beads, but this thing is likely to be the real reason for the voice of Pioli in Hector''s mind in such a long distance! The demonized Knights have been controlled for such a long time. There is no technical difficulty in using them! " Connor nodded and said:

    It was in her own hands that she carefully studied the tiny dark red crystal bead, and Marguerite returned it to Connor.

    After carefully putting the beads into the space ring, Connor pondered for a moment and said to Marguerite, "compared with Pioli, it''s very mysterious for Giampaolo. Hector only contacted him once, but he didn''t see what Giampaolo looked like. He only knew that he was wearing a grey robe!"

    "Giampaolo is a very strong man. According to Hector, he and the other three demonized knights can''t face the oppressed Knights directly. This man is suspected to be the person behind the saroc knights. According to Hector''s confession, I think if what Hector said is true, Giampaolo''s strength is definitely better than the first-class wizard, It should be the second level wizard! " Speaking of this, Connor''s tone became very serious. His mentor Reyes is the second level wizard. How powerful the second level wizard is, Connor Ferguson was deeply touched!

    "That''s good, Connor. What you dug up from that guy is still valuable. Next, it''s my turn. Let''s take a look at this thing first." At this point, Marguerite stretched out her white hand and showed Connor the Pearl in the palm of her hand, which was the size of a baby''s fist.

    "Photo Pearl!" Seeing this bead as an alchemist, Connor immediately came up with the name of the bead in his mind. The photo bead is a kind of alchemy object used by alchemists to save and record images. This kind of thing can be simply understood as a camera on the earth in time! The method of making photo bead is very complicated. In addition, the main material of refining photo bead, shadow sand, is very rare. Therefore, photo bead is also a rare alchemy item in the wizarding world. Now Margaret shows him a photo bead. Naturally, what he sees is not the photo bead itself, but the things stored in the photo bead.

    Connor''s guess was right. After showing Connor her photo bead, Marguerite smiles and hits it. The photo bead, which was originally light and restrained, immediately shows off bursts of light. The next second, a light curtain appears on the photo bead, In front of a building, a strong middle-aged white man was standing with a man in grey robes.This scene appeared in front of his eyes. Although Connor''s face was still calm, but he just calmed down from the analysis report, his heart was trembling. Although the clarity of the light screen presented by the photo bead was not very high, but his memory was good, Connor immediately saw the middle-aged white man on the light screen, It was bispin, the official Wizard of the secret society who met him in the safe house of the secret society under the port of sasoro!

    As for the man in grey standing next to bispin, what did Connor think of him as Pioli in his sketch! Realizing that the two men had actually stood together, it was hard for Connor not to doubt that he had ordered Hector and Kovacs to attack his own Pioli. Was he a member of the secret society? Is the secret society behind all this?

    In the matter of turning the Hector Gang into demonized knights, this mysterious organization under the guise of "the Knights of the saroc" has a style very similar to the secret society! But it doesn''t make sense. My tutor Reyes is the number two professor of the secret society. Bispin absolutely knows that. If Pioli is a member of the secret society and everyone is his own, does he seem to have no reason to be himself

 Chapter 313

    Connor thought that he was very good at hiding, and there was no abnormal expression on his face. However, Marguerite, who knew he was a member of the secret society for a long time, clearly observed the changes in his eyes. However, Marguerite did not choose to pierce this layer of window paper, and quietly looked at Connor''s red lips, which were as beautiful as roses, slightly cocked up an attractive arc.

    "Connor, the time and place of the picture you see now is recorded in Granada a month ago. At that time, the church tracked down the secret society. On the picture, this middle-aged white man, his name is bispin, and he has the cultivation of a formal wizard. He was originally the right-hand assistant of conte, the third person of the secret society. According to our very reliable sources of the secret society, He took part in the last great disturbance of the secret society in Rouen. After the great disturbance was wiped out, the secret society suffered heavy losses, and the third figure, kondi, died. It was reported by bispin that he followed the mysterious second figure of the secret society, Professor When Connor looked at the picture on the light screen carefully, Marguerite said calmly,

    But I don''t know why, when Connor heard Marguerite say that "the secret society suffered a lot, and the third person, conte, died," she said, There seems to be a strong irony hidden in her calm toneбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "The church found the whereabouts of bispin a month and a half ago, but after deliberation, it did not decide to catch him. Instead, it planned to fish for a long time. It wanted to see if it was possible to find the professor''s clue from bispin. It was very clear inside the church, Professor is the main emissary of the last Rouen turmoil. The church has listed him on the highest hunting list. If you find any trace of Professor, kill him at all costs! " Marguerite''s voice became more and more low, which made Connor''s heart sink completely. After working with Marguerite for so long, he was not the original sprout who didn''t know anything about the storm church!

    He is very clear about the existence of the highest hunting list in the storm church. If you enter this list, how powerful your power is and how strong your cultivation is, you and the storm church will never die, and there is no room for relaxation!

    You should know that although storm church has always been very strong and radical on the issue of black wizard, as long as it sees black wizard, it will kill him, but most of them are aimed at black wizard in apprenticeship stage. As long as you become a formal wizard, given that the destructive power of formal Wizard is so strong, storm church will open and close one eye to your existence, As long as you don''t dance too happily and die by yourself, storm church won''t specially touch you, but as long as you enter the highest hunting list of storm church, the situation will be very different. Storm church will fight with you at all costs!

    As a student of the secret society Professor Reyes, Connor has been psychologically prepared for his tutor''s entry into the top hunting list of the church for a long time. However, when he heard the news from Marguerite, he still felt that mount Yali was big. After all, it has become a fact that Connor Ferguson is a student of Reyes, From Reyes''s hands to get so many benefits, he has been unable to get rid of the contact between him and Reyes!

    Connor once fantasized that once his identity as a wizard was exposed, he might be able to turn around because of his aristocratic identity. Even the last time he could escape from the church, there were so many black wizards in the Empire, Storm Church in the strong will not put too much effort on their ordinary intermediate wizard apprentices

    However, with Reyes now on the top hunting list because of the storm church, once the church knows that he is a student of Reyes, let alone that his Ferguson family is just a poor Earl family, Even if he, Connor, was the prince of the Kaman Empire, he would be doomed. At that time, such a huge organization as the tempest church would go all out to search for himself. Connor didn''t think that he would be so lucky to avoid the search of the church.

    Think of here to see the light screen picture of bispin, Conner heart suddenly nervous, bispin but met him, and know that he is Reyes'' student, once he was captured alive, if he did not resist all the recruit, he Conner Ferguson can be all over!

    "The church is indeed the church, and the pattern is big!" In front of Marguerite, Connor pretended to be shocked by the caress of the church wave, and then turned the conversation, pretending to be casual asked: "then this bispin led to the professor? I''ve heard that the professor is very mysterious. Some people even think that the professor doesn''t exist at all! "

    Hearing what Connor said, Marguerite shook her head and said with some pity: "the existence of professor must exist, and the church has determined his cultivation, the second level Wizard of the peak! After discovering bispin, because he didn''t want to scare the snake, he didn''t mobilize heavy troops to monitor bispin. Instead, he arranged a person to guard bispin. This picture was recorded by that person with a photo bead and sent back to the church. After passing this picture, that person was killed and bispin and the man in grey disappeared again, Until now, the church has not found any trace of bispin and the man in grey! "

    Hearing that the church did not find any trace of bispin, Connor immediately settled down. Bispin was not caught. There is no doubt that he is safe now. After thinking for a while, Connor turned his attention to the problem they are facing now: the demonizing knight, He pointed to the screen of the light curtain and said in a deep voice to the man in grey who was talking to bispin: "this man should be Pioli!""Yes! This man is Pioli. After the church got this picture, it took three days to lock this guy''s identity. A week later, the church found a mysterious organization under the guise of the Knights of saroc. They turned the Knights into demonized knights on the island. However, when the church found the island, it was abandoned, All the facilities were destroyed, but even so, the experts inside the church still got some information from the traces left on the island. The mysterious organization recruiting its Knights under the guise of the saroc Knights association should not be the secret society, but someone else! " Marguerite said positively

    "However, although there is another person, the secret society is 100% involved in the demonization of knights" in this matter, the secret society has been involved in the demonization of knights

 Chapter 314

    "Although the church has not yet mastered the complete magic technology, it has reached a consensus within the church from all the clues it currently has. The mysterious organization that transforms ordinary Knights into magic Knights must have profound research and technical reserves on Warcraft and knights!"

    "Although the secret society is mysterious and powerful, the church has fought with them secretly for countless times, and they are very familiar with the secret society church. The secret society is absolutely at the top level of the whole wizarding world in terms of alchemy, and all kinds of magical items emerge in endlessly. However, in terms of Warcraft and knight, the secret society''s level is very high, They are not so good at alchemy

    "Based on this understanding of the secret society, the church preliminarily judged that the mysterious organization of demonizing Knights was not a secret society, but the secret society was absolutely connected with this organization, and found a trace of the secret society''s unique alchemy technology on the abandoned island, It''s very likely that the Magic Knight was secretly developed by this mysterious organization and the secret society. "Margaret, with a serious look, tells Connor:

    Listening to Marguerite''s words, Connor''s doubts about his attack suddenly disappeared. As long as someone in the secret society didn''t mess with him, he would be safe!

    "Why do you tell me so much?" After pondering for a while, Connor looks up at Marguerite. He will never believe that Marguerite has said so much to her because of the information exchange agreement she just reached.

    "Da!"

    Instead of answering Connor''s question directly, Marguerite flicked her finger. The picture of the light screen released by the photo bead suddenly changed from bispin and drifting to another person, a withered, scarred old man with chains on his arms and legs, as if he were being interrogated!

    "Do you know who this man is?" Pointing to the old man on the light screen, Margaret asked Connor:

    Although he didn''t know what Marguerite meant by this move, Connor carefully looked at the miserable old man on the light screen. After thinking for a moment, Connor, who had no memory of the old man, shook his head at Marguerite, I don''t know the old man at all!

    "I knew Connor would never know him. His name is politano, 75 years old. He was captured by the church three months ago in kaiserslaughtenburg. In fact, his name doesn''t matter at all. The important thing is that his grandmother''s name is Stefano." after that, Marguerite didn''t say her surname directly, but could pause, Then he looked into Connor''s eyes and said, "Stefano Ferguson

    When he heard the word "Ferguson", Connor''s face was shocked and his eyes narrowed. Subconsciously, he thought of his family. The surname of Ferguson is a very rare surname in the Kaman empire, No matter in flosinone, where his family is located, or in roon, Connor has never seen anyone with the same surname as Ferguson besides their Ferguson family. Now Margaret deliberately mentions this surname in front of him, what does it have to do with her family?

    Connor''s guess was right. After saying the name "Stefano Ferguson", Margaret continued: "Connor, I believe you should have thought of it at this time. Yes, this granny of politano, that is Stefano Ferguson, is Connor''s aunt in terms of seniority, "Your father''s aunt, count Ferguson," said Marguerite, looking at Connor''s face with interest.

    "Stop! I''m asking you why you told me so much about the missionaries in your church. You''re not asking me to introduce you to some asshole Granny! " Staring at Marguerite, Connor said with a black face and impatience:

    "Be patient! Connor, I promise you''ll be very interested in what I''m going to tell you! " To Connor''s impatience, Marguerite comforted her with a smile, but the smile on her pretty face seemed to Connor like a sinister smileбдбдбдбдбдбд

    For Connor, what Marguerite said today is undoubtedly one bomb after another, but Connor has to admit it, His curiosity has indeed been hooked up by Marguerite. He really wants to know what tricks Marguerite will play with him again!

    "In short, Connor, when your aunt married Stefano''s grandfather, she took some dowries from your Ferguson family, some very special dowries. Connor, do you know what I mean?" Marguerite continued to smile and said to Connor. When she said "special", she gave Connor a witty wink.

    "Don''t beat around the Bush, Margaret. What are you trying to say?" Connor really didn''t want to play a riddle with Marguerite. He said in a low voice, and his tone became a little sulky.When she saw Connor, she seemed a little angry. Marguerite turned her lips a little bit uninteresting and gave a little finger again. The light curtain released by the photo bead suddenly began to show like a video. The intermittent voice of politano immediately came into Connor''s ears.

    "My name is politano. I''ve been practicing meditation for three years. The source of meditation is found in an ancient book from the dowry brought by my grandmother Stefano Ferguson from the Ferguson family. I''m not sure I''m the only one who has seen that book."

    Politano in the light screen just said this, Margaret just snapped her fingers again, the light screen just stopped the screening, and then looked at Connor with a smile.

    "Tut Tut, Marguerite told me that you have said so much. What do you want to express in the end? Do you know that our Ferguson family has wizard''s thoughts?" With a sneer, Connor also showed a sneer smile and faced Marguerite.

    In the face of Connor''s taunt, Margaret said slowly, "no, no, no! Of course, I won''t do that. The church knew about the idea of fire in the Ferguson family more than a hundred years ago. The reason why the CELTA sect didn''t dare to go to flosinone to get into trouble with the Ferguson family is that the church also has a share of credit. In fact, there are not many wizard meditations in the family of the hereditary nobles of the whole Kaman empire, But it''s absolutely a lot to count carefully, and now what I show you is just a foreshadowing, facing high in the back бдбдбдбдбдбд " this is the first time for you to count

 Chapter 315

    "Politano was captured by the storm Church in kaiserslauternberg because he was attending an underground gathering among black wizards in kaiserslauternberg. At the beginning, the local church just thought politano was a little fish and didn''t care. It simply interrogated him about his identity, the source of his thoughts and the relationship between wizards, But just one month after politano''s arrest, the secret cell of kaiserslauternberg church, where politano was held, was suddenly attacked by three witches. These three men were strong and quick. They only took less than a minute, He killed the three arbiters in the cell, including two intermediate wizard apprentices

    "In order to cover up their real goal, the three mysterious men released all the 15 prisoners, including politano, who were held in the secret cell, but what they did not expect was that, The church still took pictures like this бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд.

    In this picture, there are four people, one of them is politano, and there are three black robed people. Two of the three black robed people''s faces are covered by black robes. These two people seem to be doing things. One is left and the other is right, supporting the weak politano forward. The last one is black robed people, which seems to be in charge of the three black robed people, This person is a little rickety, and the most important point is that the face is not covered by the black robe. Although the picture is only a side face, no face is photographed, Connor can still see that this rickety guy is the old Victor, the housekeeper of Reyes, whom he has not seen for a long time!

    Like bispin, old victor in the light curtain with Marguerite''s jade finger lighter said, "whose church is this has not been determined yet, but there is reliable information to tell the church that this old man is a key figure in the secret society and has won the trust of the secret society! In view of the old man''s identity as a secret society, the church has reason to think that the prison break was committed by the secret society! "

    "The prison was robbed, which immediately attracted the attention of the local church in kaiserslaughtenburg. They carried out a detailed search one hour after the prison was robbed, but politano and the three secret society black robed people, as if they had never appeared in the city of kaiserslaughtenburg, disappeared without a trace until now, two months later, The church still hasn''t found any trace of them. The secret society, the secret society, is really powerful! " At the end of the introduction, Margaret could not help sighing.

    "Politano is not going to be involved in our Ferguson family, is he?" Although he wanted to ask about old Victor, in order not to make Marguerite suspicious, Connor was impatient and showed concern for the family.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. The church is not full of rubbish. In the past two months, the church has been able to find out a lot of things. The politano family has been in a state of decline for decades, and has little contact with your Ferguson family. They sold their family property in flosinone 20 years ago, After the family moved to Kaiser Lautenberg, they have no contact with your Ferguson family

    "Therefore, although politano cultivates the idea of" fire "spread by your Ferguson family, it will not affect your Ferguson family. After all, your imperial house of Lords is still controlled by you, hereditary nobles, and the church is also very difficult to deal with!" Facing Connor''s question, Margaret answered patiently. She didn''t seem to see that Connor didn''t care much about his question.

    Hearing Marguerite''s explanation, Connor forced a smile on his face, but it seemed that he suddenly remembered something, pondered for a moment, and said to Marguerite solemnly, "what do you want to say to me? What does the demonized knight and the secret society have to do with the politano you showed me just now? "

    "It''s no use telling you the answer, Connor. I''m sure you''ll find it yourself!" The smile on Margaret''s face became more and more brilliant. After that, she clenched her pink fist and made a "come on" gesture to Connor!

    "You can let me find out for myself, but you should at least give me a hint?" Seeing that Marguerite changed her old image as Gao Leng''s imperial sister and cheered herself on, Connor said with some tears and laughter

    "Hint... I can give you one, that is, although there is a connection between the demonized knight and the secret society and politano in essence, if we look at it from now on, the secret society and the demonized knight, The secret society and politano are independent! " After hesitating for a moment, Margaret, who let Connor find out for herself, gave Connor a hint.

    "Are they connected and independent?" Connor''s eyebrows wrinkled at Marguerite''s hint, which he didn''t quite understand.Looking at Connor, who was deep in thought about her suggestion, Marguerite smiles, points to the light screen on the photo bead and says, "Connor, when you find the answer, I''ll show you the rest of the video of politano being interrogated that I just skipped!"

    "What do you mean? What''s wrong with the rest of politano''s interrogation? " Connor, who has not yet recovered from the hint given by Marguerite, immediately falls into another problem given by Marguerite.

    "Connor, I''m not in urgent need of magic stone now. I suggest that you put all your energy into this matter now. You can slow down the magic stone mine. Anyway, Tungus''s magic stone mine won''t run away! It''s getting light, so I''ll go first. See you next time! " Then Margaret, with a sly smile on her face, drifts away under Connor''s gaze, leaving only a pile of questions for Connor in the secret stronghold of the church.

    "Secret society!" Watching Marguerite disappear in the dark outside the secret stronghold, Connor murmured to himself in a low voice

    He, Connor Ferguson, is not a fool. The secret society and the demonized knight, the secret society and politano, there is no doubt that there is a protagonist in these two things, that is, the secret society. Margaret deliberately emphasizes the secret society in front of her, Did she find something

 Chapter 316

    Since working with Marguerite for such a long time, they have gone through a lot of things, but Connor has never revealed anything to Marguerite about being a member of the secret society! But Connor doesn''t know if Marguerite ever doubted her identity. She told herself so much about the secret society today. Did Marguerite guess the relationship between herself and the secret society?

    With a slight sigh, Connor slowly shook his head. His priority now is not Marguerite, but to find out who is doing it! If you don''t make it clear, you are in the light and the enemy is in the dark. People can play whatever they want. If you are a thief for thousands of days, how can you prevent thieves for thousands of days?

    Only when the immediate task is solved can Connor be relieved to find out what Marguerite wants to say to him, which step is really taken, and how can Marguerite know that she is a member of the secret society? Let''s not say that Marguerite is so deeply involved with herself. Even though she practices the forbidden blood witchcraft, Connor doesn''t believe it. Marguerite dares to go to the church to report herself!

    After making up his mind, Connor carefully eliminated all traces of the secret stronghold, and also walked out of the courtyard and secretly returned to his apartment at 16 Rand street in the eastern district.

    "Click!"

    In order not to attract people''s attention, it took Connor some more time to go back to his apartment. He took out the key from his pocket, put it into the keyhole of the door, gently turned it, opened the door and went back to his familiar home.

    When he returned to his home, Connor was undoubtedly relaxed. He took off his black cloak and coat and put it on the hanger. After doing this ordinary action, he seemed to find nothing. Connor was very natural. His eyes were solid and his killing opportunity appeared in his eyes, and the staff of castia was immediately held by him, But when Connor''s eyes were fixed on the stairs in the apartment hall, which seemed to be empty, and he was about to urge castia''s staff to strike with thunder, a slightly tired old voice came to his ears.

    "Master Connor, it''s me!"

    Hearing the familiar voice in his ear, Connor, who was about to release his mental impact, was stunned on the spot. Then he looked at the stairs that seemed to have no one to kill. His eyes quickly became incredible. A second later, with Connor''s surprised eyes, a rickety little old man appeared from the stairs.

    As for the old guy he just saw from the light screen on Marguerite''s photo bead, it''s hard not to be surprised that the real person appeared in front of him so soon. No matter Connor Ferguson or Connor Ferguson, he quickly stabilized his mind, and the Castilla staff in his hand also returned to his space ring. After finishing all this quickly, a smile reappeared on Connor''s face. He bowed politely to the rickety little old man and said:

    "Housekeeper Victor, nice to see you again! How is Mr. Reyes? " In order to make his acting more realistic, Connor tried his best to make his eyes look as sincere as possible!

    you ''re right! At this time, the little old man who suddenly appears in Connor''s apartment is just in the secret stronghold. Margaret and Connor, together with two other members of the secret society, attack the storm church prison in kaiserustenburg and rob Victor, the housekeeper of Reyes in politano, who is related to Connor.

    For Connor''s enthusiasm, old Victor obviously didn''t care very much. He looked at Connor carefully from head to foot, and then said faintly: "master Connor has a heart, professor is very good!"

    After a simple courtesy with Connor, Old Vic gave Connor a deep look, and then said, "I heard that someone wanted to do harm to young master Connor, so in order to protect young master Connor''s safety, I came here... Now it seems that I''m doing something superfluous, I haven''t seen master Connor for more than a year. His strength has really improved very fast! "

    "Thank you, housekeeper victor!" Ignoring the old Victor''s tone, Connor said with a bitter smile after thanking him: "let housekeeper Victor laugh. I''ve just been attacked by two monsters, so I was a little frightened just now. I hope housekeeper Victor won''t be surprised! Listen to housekeeper Victor, do you know who attacked me? "

    "Master Connor, what happened to the two monsters who attacked you?" Hearing the word "monster" in Connor''s mouth, old Victor''s eyes twinkled immediately. Instead of giving a direct answer to Connor''s question, he hesitated for a moment and asked Connor back:

    "Done! Which two monsters are strong and intelligent, but they don''t know any magic. I''ll kill them all with a little trick! " Compared with old Victor''s hesitation, Connor gave a bloody answer. Speaking of this, Connor gave a hidden glance. Old Victor''s expression of hesitation and hesitation made a little calculation in his heart, and immediately pretended to be a pity and said:"It''s not difficult to kill those two monsters, but I almost didn''t catch them alive... If only I caught them alive, I would know who was behind me!" On the surface, he put on a look of heartache, but on the other hand, he secretly looked at the old Victor again.

    On the way back, Connor thought a lot. If, as Marguerite said, he ordered the demonized knight to attack his own secret society, and Pioli''s mysterious organization had a cooperative relationship with the secret society, there were three possibilities for him to be attacked.

    The first is that Reyes, his mentor, wants to get rid of himself. This mysterious organization does it by himself under his instruction! The second is that the water flushed the Dragon King temple. The mysterious organization didn''t know that it was a member of the secret society, so it did it on its own! Third, there are people in the secret society who want to get rid of themselves with the help of this mysterious organization!

    First, although Connor listed it as one of the possibilities, he also knew that the probability of this possibility was too low. With Connor''s cognition of his tutor''s means, Reyes didn''t have to spend so much effort to kill himself! So after the first option is ruled out, only the second and third options may be suspected

 Chapter 317

    Although old Victor said that he came here to protect his own safety, in fact, he was the only one who knew. When he thought of the third possibility, Connor, who had always been cautious, could not help but feel more about the sudden old Victor, and his words were also more tentative!

    Old Victor probably didn''t realize that Connor was testing himself. He pondered a little and said, "this thing will stop here. They won''t attack you!"

    Hearing old Victor''s promise like an order, Connor''s doubts about what Marguerite had just said to him disappeared. Now old Victor''s meaning is obvious. What Marguerite said is right. This mysterious organization of demonizing knights is related to the secret society! And old Victor Xi ran also knows who the other party is, otherwise he won''t stop here, they won''t attack you such bullshit!

    A look of anger gradually appeared on Connor''s face. He asked old Victor, "housekeeper Victor, what are you talking about? only this and nothing more? So far as you tell me? "

    "Shall I repeat it again?" Feeling the discontent in Connor''s words, old Victor''s face was also cold.

    "Is that your attitude? Or the attitude of the tutor? If it''s a tutor''s, Connor, as a student, will obey, but if it''s you, then бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд.

    "How can you become an intermediate wizard apprentice and let master Connor be so presumptuous?" Old Victor cold face, light retort Connor''s sarcasm, tone full of disdain.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" As if he had heard some funny joke, Connor burst out laughing in the apartment. After a long laugh, Connor raised his head, stared at the old housekeeper victor and said, "housekeeper Victor, I hope you can understand. I respect you very much! But you know, if I''m not lucky today, I''ll die today! You won''t have a chance to talk to me in this apartment about the end of bullshit! "

    "If you die, the organization will avenge you, but you are still alive, so that''s it! You know, Connor Ferguson, I''ll tell you one last time! " Housekeeper Victor didn''t take Connor''s words into his heart. He looked at Connor like a hawk, and said that there was no threat in his last words!

    "In that case, there is nothing to say, housekeeper Victor, please!" Connor is also lazy to talk nonsense with Victor, pointing to the door to "see off" old Victor, while heart move, let castia staff in his space ring ready!

    "Connor Ferguson, you want to die!" Connor''s attitude is really after the old victor. After the old housekeeper''s gloomy finish, the old hand like a ghost claw waved in front of him, and two handprints flashing dark green light fanned Connor.

    "Ha ha!"

    Seeing old Victor, he chose to do it after all. Connor, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately sneered. Castia''s staff in the space ring immediately protected Connor''s whole body by the boundary attached to his staff!

    "Bang! Bang

    Old Victor made two dark green fingerprints on the protective border to protect Connor, which made two dull sounds. The light on the protective border just flickered twice, which digested the power of the two dark green fingerprints.

    "Why?" Looking at the dark green fingerprints that he expected to make Connor''s memory clear, and how they were dissolved by Connor''s understatement, old Victor gave a voice of surprise. What he didn''t know was that he was surprised that he recognized the castier staff in Connor''s hand as a second-order top level magic item, or that Connor''s strength exceeded his imagination.

    There was a cold flash in his eyes. Connor didn''t hesitate. With the increase of mental power of the silver pendant, he directly locked old Victor, and then directly released three spiritual shocks in a row. At the same time, Connor waved his hand. It seemed that some mechanism in the apartment had been triggered, Behind the old Victor, a wall immediately shot three strange blue steel needles at the old Victor''s arm!

    It''s not the idea of Connor Ferguson that he won''t fight back. What''s more, it''s his territory. He has numerous organs here. Connor is confident that he will be invincible even in the face of old victor in his apartment

    Although old Victor''s cultivation was a little higher than that of Connor, his strength was completely higher than that of Connor, But he didn''t seem to expect that Connor had the courage to fight back, and he didn''t expect that after the increase of silver pendant, Connor''s spiritual impact was so strong. After eating Connor''s three spiritual impacts, he let out a groan, and it seemed that he had suffered some small losses!However, even so, the experienced housekeeper Victor immediately responded. In the face of the steel needles that had already shot in front of him, the housekeeper Victor flashed a light in his eyes. He waved his palm like a mosquito. The three steel needles with strange blue color all fell to the ground, Make a crisp sound.

    His eyes swept over the steel needle that had been folded in half on the ground. There was an invisible shock in Connor''s eyes. The steel needle was one of the most powerful mechanisms he had set up in this apartment. The hardness of the steel needle had already reached the standard of magic items. Not only that, the steel needle was shining with dark blue luster, It''s all because Connor smeared a kind of blood blocking Warcraft venom on the steel needle.

    In order not to completely infuriate old victor and make his fight uncontrollable, Connor didn''t control three poison needles to shoot old Victor''s back brain. Instead, he chose Victor''s arm. But old Victor''s easy response made Connor realize that the old man was much stronger than he thought!

    In the short fight, both Connor and old Victor are aware that the strength of the other side has completely exceeded expectations, especially old victor. Connor''s surprise has completely exceeded his expectations, which makes him who didn''t look up to Connor much, and now he looks at Connor with a touch of caution

 Chapter 318

    After a brief exchange of hands, old victor and Connor both fell into silence. They didn''t mean to do it again. This strange state lasted for about five minutes. Old Victor took out a note paper from the space ring and threw it to Connor. He dropped a sentence: "voice paper, the professor will contact you soon!" He stopped talking to Connor, turned around and walked out of the apartment door.

    Holding the paper, Connor felt that old Victor had disappeared from his mental power. Connor''s tense heart was completely released, and he stood in the same place and breathed out a foul breath. What he met or killed was from the original snake eye to linderov of the CELTA religion, And not long ago, there were a lot of scar faces of body refining wizards in Benfica secret order.

    That''s why this time old Victor told him to "stop here" and didn''t let him pursue him again. Connor had the courage to be positive with old victor!

    However, old Victor''s confidence comes from his confidence. As soon as he met old Victor, he made Connor understand that they were all high-level wizard apprentices, but in fact there was a big gap between them. Old Victor obviously surpassed the snake eye, linderov and scar face he had faced before.

    Connor clearly felt that the two dark green fingerprints made by old Victor, he may not even have given one third of his strength. When old Victor was hit by his own spiritual shock and realized his real strength, he showed the ability to break easily in the face of the strongest mechanism he set up, Connor was shocked. Moving to the ground was the mechanism Connor had set up. With a complete understanding of the mechanism, Connor could not guarantee that he could retreat completely, let alone be as relaxed as old victor

    Although facing old Victor, Connor didn''t suffer, What''s more, it seems that old Victor suffered a little loss from his mental impact, but Connor knows very well that he can take advantage of this is not a manifestation of his real strength. It''s all because old Victor was careless at the beginning, and the most important thing is that old Victor didn''t stand to fight with him just now, But simply want to give yourself a lesson, let yourself suffer!

    This is also the reason why Connor dares to be positive with old victor. Connor Ferguson is a student of the professor. No matter how strong old Victor is, he will never kill himself without the instruction of the professor. Even if he hurts himself, he will not do it! As for why old Victor chose to take a step back in the end and didn''t fight with himself, Connor also knows that it''s not because he really has the strength to push old Victor back!

    It''s because he shows his strength that won''t be easily defeated by his victor. You old Victor may be able to defeat me, but you can''t completely grasp the fighting situation while defeating me. In case he hits himself too hard in order to defeat himself, his old Victor can''t face his mentor Reyes!

    Put the paper in his hand into his space ring. Although Connor doesn''t know what Reyes wants to do, he is allowed to get more information from his tutor.

    The mysterious organization sent two demonized knights to take their own lives. According to the common sense, if they are not dead, they must return the revenge. But now old Victor represents the secret society. His attitude is not only not to take revenge for himself, but also to let himself swallow it. This is the end of the matter, It''s just a promise that the organization won''t trouble itself any more. It''s obviously impossible for Connor to accept such a result.

    Even at the end of the day, Connor may have to accept such a result. At this time, he must fight for it. He can''t just swallow his anger. Since ancient times, it has been "crying children have milk to drink."

    From old Victor''s words, let''s stop here, Connor thinks that the truth of the demonized Knight attacking himself is closer to the truth. The mysterious organization that experimented with the demonized Knight didn''t know that he was a member of the secret society. He wanted to kill himself for other reasons.

    "It seems that I haven''t provoked any enemies in this period of time? Who is going to move himself? Is it the Benfica conclave? " Leaning on the sofa in the apartment, Connor thought fast.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When Connor stayed in his apartment door, he thought hard that it was the CELTA religion, because the Ferguson family or Benfica secret society recognized his true identity and killed himself for the magic stone mine, he was in the space ring, Old Victor left his voice paper flashing its brilliant white light.

    Aware of this situation, Connor, who knew that he was finally coming, took a deep breath and took out the paper from his own space ring. When the white light on the paper dissipated, Connor looked intently. He saw the writing of his familiar tutor Reyes clearly on the paper, which was just like ordinary note paper."Listen to victor, Connor, your strength has increased a lot in these days?"

    Looking at the elegant handwriting of Reyes on the paper, Connor thought seriously for a while, and decided to give an honest answer to this question. After considering the language, Kang An wrote on the paperбо Tutor, with the help of Varga''s Potion, I became an intermediate wizard apprentice. I finished refining the castia staff you asked me to refine! "

    "Well, Congratulations, Connor. You''ve grown faster than my tutor expected, but I heard that you seem to be in some trouble recently, attacked by the demonized knight? This is a misunderstanding. The other party doesn''t know that you are a member of the secret society and a student of mine. For this misunderstanding, they are willing to compensate you according to the rules of the wizarding world, and they can also tell you the name of the employer. The secret society has some cooperation with them. I hope you can put the overall situation first, Connor! " Connor''s written message, just sent out soon, Connor received from his mentor Reyes recovery!

    "Sure enough!"

    After reading the recovery of Reyes, there are only these two words left in Connor''s mind. What Margaret said is not wrong at all. The secret society has indeed cooperated with that mysterious organization. It seems that this cooperation is probably about demonizing Knights

 Chapter 319

    Compensation? employer?

    There was a sneer on Connor''s lips, letting him take the overall situation into consideration? Hehe, I had expected this kind of outcome for a long time. However, if I had made a choice in front of old Victor last time, the matter would stop here. Would this compensation not have been mentioned?

    As for the word "employer" in Reyes''s reply, it surprised Connor. From the meaning of Reyes''s words, it seems that he was wrong from the beginning. He did not have a grudge against Connor as he thought, but accepted the employment of others to assassinate himself like a killer organization! So it seems that this organization of experimental demonizing knights should not be the CELTA cult and Benfica secret order!

    After pondering for a while, Connor wrote on the voice paper: "the teacher''s order, Connor will obey it!"

    "Wise choice, their compensation and employer''s information will be sent to you by mail in a few days. Now you have become an intermediate wizard apprentice, and you can try to accept your things from the secret society. In my villa study, I arranged for people to put some things there. You can tell them to take them away, and then follow the instructions above!"

    "Yes, sir After reading Reyes''s reply carefully, Connor wrote down two big words on the paper. When Connor finished writing, the paper sent the message, and the white light on the paper lit up again. However, this time, it had completed its mission, but it was reduced to ashes!

    "I want to see who is going to kill me!" Looking at the ashes of the audio paper on the floor, Connor''s eyes twinkled with murderous intent and said in a low voice

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Is that what Reyes is going to give himself?" Standing in Reyes, Connor looked at the rolled parchment and Rubik''s cube on the bookshelf in front of him. He frowned and thought to himself:

    After receiving Reyes'' order, Connor immediately followed his tutor''s instructions and went to Reyes'' villa near Green University. In the villa, which originally belonged to Reyes'' study, Connor went to Reyes'' villa, On the surface, as usual, there were only books, bookshelves, desks, chairs in the study... It seemed that there was nothing Reyes wanted to give Connor.

    But he came down in one continuous line with Reyes, who was familiar with Reyes'' alchemy, which was written by Reyes all his life, immediately saw that this seemingly ordinary thing was actually a kind of magic created by Reyes!

    With a shrug, Connor recited the magic words according to the cracking method recorded in Reyes'' alchemy. With the sound of the magic words, the magic in the study was quickly cracked, and the magic cube and rolled parchment that Connor saw now appeared on the bookshelf of the study.

    Up and down carefully looked at the rolled parchment and Rubik''s cube, confirmed that these two things, there is no problem, Connor did not hesitate, is to put these two things into his own space ring, took away the rolled parchment and Rubik''s cube, Connor did not turn around to go, but some doubt swept the whole study, Now this study, in which he has cracked the magic trick, is no different from just now, except that the rolled parchment and Rubik''s cube appear on the bookshelf. But I don''t know why, Connor always feels that there is something wrong with this roomбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "It''s normal for Reyes to have problems in his study, No problem is abnormal бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд "after carefully examining every corner of the study with mental strength, he still had nothing to gain. Connor could only smile bitterly and shake his head, comforting himself in his heart:

    He comforted himself. Since he couldn''t find conaso, he stopped looking. He closed his study and villa and left the villa quickly, However, what Conner never thought was that there was a strange light on the bookshelves in his study after he left. At the same time, in a secluded coffee shop on the business street of Green University, not far from the villa, a middle-aged blonde with golden eyes and intellectual charm drank a mouthful of coffee, Then on one of his notebooks, Rao wrote with interest:

    "Apprentice, your students have got the things. They are worthy of being your students. Their inspiration is very keen. If he is a senior wizard apprentice, maybe I can do these little moves, He''ll find out all about it

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Coming out of Reyes'' villa, Connor drove all the way back to RAND street where his apartment was. But before Connor could walk back to his apartment, Connor found that he was on the side of Rand street, In the neat row of pine trees, there is a little girl hiding there, concentrating on observing herself.

    Eyes slightly narrowed, Connor is pretending to find the key, and then put the mental strength on the girl who peeps at herself in the dark. This little girl is just an ordinary person, about thirteen or fourteen years old, with brilliant blonde hair and very beautiful appearance.Although the coat was wearing a cheap Linen Skirt, the precious silk lining was exposed under her Linen Skirt. It was obvious that the girl''s identity was somewhat unusual. Not only that, the little girl looked very excited when she saw that she was coming back. At first sight, she came here for her own sake, but from the way she hid in the row of pine trees on the street, The little girl seems to be following for the first time, and the trace is very obvious.

    There was a flash of doubt in his eyes. He didn''t say anything about his peeping Connor. He looked very calm. As usual, he took out the key and went into his apartment.

    After walking into the apartment, Connor didn''t understand what the little girl was going to do. He still put his mental energy on the girl and observed her every move. Although he didn''t understand what the girl was going to do, his intuition told Connor that the girl would not be bad for him. After all, no matter who sent her to watch him, Will never send such a young person who can be found without spiritual strength!

    After observing for a while, Connor had a wry smile on her face. The little girl hiding in the pine forest, after returning to her apartment, came quietly to her apartment, but she didn''t seem to want to go through the main door, instead, she wanted to turn over from the wall of the back garden of her apartment бдбд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд after a while

 Chapter 320

    "Ah

    It seems that the little girl is the first time to do this kind of thing, just like watching. Her movements are very clumsy. It took her a long time to timidly ride on the fence. When she was carefully preparing to jump into Connor''s back garden, her little shoes suddenly slipped and her petite body lost its balance on the fence, Mouth issued a exclamation is to the ground in the past!

    "Are you ok?" Just as the little girl closed her eyes and was ready to fall to the ground, a faint male voice came from her ear, and then the little girl felt as if she was in a warm embrace.

    Open because of fear and tightly closed eyes, the little girl looked at her own in front of this handsome face, seems to have no reaction, dull nodded.

    After receiving a positive reply, Connor didn''t hesitate, but let go of the little girl in his arms. Maybe he played with the old foxes a lot. Seeing such a clumsy, silly and lovely little girl, Connor felt very good about her, so he didn''t mind building a leader. The high wall of the back garden of his apartment is not very high, It''s only about 1.5 meters, but with this little girl''s clumsy appearance, she fell from the top, at least a head broken and bleeding!

    "Are you Connor Ferguson?" Although it looks silly, the little girl has a good reaction. Looking at Connor, she asks timidly;

    "Do you know me?" Connor asked in a flat voice, but he was really curious about who the little girl was and what he wanted to do with herself.

    "I''m Mrs. Christine''s maid. It''s Mrs. Christine who asked me to come to you secretly. The young master has been forbidden by the master, because there was a big fight between Mrs. Christine and the master." when the little girl heard that Connor seemed to admit that it was Connor Ferguson. She didn''t need Connor to ask her why, He took the initiative as he took the initiative to pour beans, that is to say everything, but the more she said later, the more depressed she was. At last, she was crying, and two tears fell from her face!

    Hearing the words "Mrs. Christine, master", Connor looked at the little girl with more surprise. He pondered for a moment and asked, "are you from the Sanchez family?"

    "Well, I''m the lady''s maid. My name is Natha." the little girl wiped the tears on her face and nodded to Connor

    Little Natha''s nod undoubtedly deepened the doubt in Connor''s eyes. If he remembers correctly, after his last discussion with George, George took the ten thousand pounds he had won to kill Olsen. Since then, because he had been busy, he had never seen George or heard from him.

    From the words of little Natha, since George has been banned, he should have done what he did to Olsen. Otherwise, George''s father, Mr. Harvey, would not have banned his own son, the first successor of the Sanchez family, for no reason. He must have moved, but he just didn''t know, Is George''s action successful or not? Is Olsen dead? If Olsen is dead, George will be banned this time. But I''m afraid Olsen is not dead in the end. In that case, there will be some trouble!

    "Little Natasha, you say you are lady Christine''s maid, and you have nothing to say but a token?" Connor stares at the little girl carefully and observes every expression on her face. If she is not worried, the little girl is probably Mrs. Christine''s close maid. She can easily turn her into an idiot by performing her own Dementor. It''s hard to explain at that time.

    Now Connor doesn''t care about the little girl asking for a keepsake. Instead, he puts his big hand directly on the little girl''s head, and then directly performs Dementor. In that case, everything will be simple!

    "Keepsake? Is this all right? This is what my wife gave me before! The lady said that this is your present for Master George''s twentieth birthday. Let me give it to you, and you will understand it naturally! " Little Natha thought for a moment, carefully took out a ornate dagger from her arms and handed it to Connor.

    As a result of the dagger in little Nasha''s hand, Connor seemed to play with it casually for a while, and then threw it back to little Nasha. At the same time, the suspicious look in Connor''s eyes disappeared. What little Nasha said was right. This dagger was indeed a birthday gift given to George by the original owner on George''s 20th birthday.

    "How did your wife choose you to contact me?" With the appearance of the birthday gift dagger, although Connor was sure that there should be no problem with the identity of little Natha, he was cautious and chose to ask again.

    Hearing Connor ask this question, little Natha''s pink face also showed a look of shame and annoyance. She lowered her head, pinched the corner of her clothes, and said in a very small voice like a mosquito buzzing, "I asked my wife this question, too. My wife said that no one would think that I would come here to deliver a message for a little fool like me."Hearing this answer, Connor was amused, but she was talking about a harmless little girl like little natsha, and it seems that no one would really regard her as a threat.

    "Say it! What do you want to tell me, Mrs. Christine? " At the end of the interrogation of little Natasha, Connor restrained his smile and began to get down to business.

    "The lady said that the young master was locked up in Locke''s villa near Green University. She hoped you could go to the villa secretly and have a talk with the young master!" Little Natha said seriously:

    "Talk about it? Or in the dark? Did Mrs. Christine say anything else? Are you sure your wife just asked me to talk to George instead of saving him from it? " Connor asked intently. He didn''t quite understand what George''s mother meant when she asked him to talk to him. Is it really like a literal meaning of just talking, or something else?

    "Madame just asked me to tell you that I hope you can have a talk with Master George, but I didn''t tell you the rest!" Little Natha tilted her head and thought about it carefully for a moment. Then she said definitely:

    "I''ve got the message. I''ll go to that rock villa and talk to George as soon as possible!" Connor pondered for a moment, then said to little Natasha. Mrs. Christine didn''t say what she was going to do. It seems that he needs to grasp the scale of this talk

 Chapter 321

    "Thank you, master Connor!" Hearing that Connor agreed to her request, little Natha''s face was immediately filled with a bright smile from her heart. She raised her skirt and gave Connor a deep thanks

    "Nothing. I don''t have many friends. Your young master is one of them. If he is in trouble now, I will help him as long as I can!" Connor waved his hand and said faintly:

    "Hoo

    With little Nasha in his hand, Connor jumped over the small wall of his back garden and landed on the path outside the wall.

    "Thank you, master Connor!" Little Natha, who was put down by Connor, blushed and whispered her thanks to Connor

    "Go back and answer your wife''s life." Connor said casually:

    "Good bye, master Connor!" Little Natha was very polite. She raised her skirt again, saluted Connor again, and then walked away with her short legs

    Standing outside the wall of the back garden of the apartment, looking at little Nasha who has gone away and turned into a little black dot, Connor smiles and shakes her head. If he had to face simple people like little Natha instead of so many old foxes every day, he would not be so tired as he is nowбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Back in his apartment, after pondering for a while, Connor gets the Rubik''s cube and rolled parchment he found in his tutor Reye''s study from the space ring.

    Although I agreed to George''s business, it''s the day now. Since I want to talk to George in secret, I naturally want to cover it in the dark at night. As for the time now, I certainly can''t waste it.

    When he was in Reyes'' study just now, he always felt something was wrong. Although he didn''t find out what made him feel wrong, canner, who was careful, didn''t immediately check these two items. Now he''s back in his apartment. The surrounding environment is very safe, so it''s natural to have a good look, What is Reyes, his tutor, going to do with this kind of thing.

    Putting the Rubik''s cube aside, Connor focused on the rolled parchment. The rolled parchment seemed to be the same as those in department stores, but it seemed old and yellowing. However, Connor did not immediately open the parchment and read the contents, but held it in his hand, Watch carefully.

    As an alchemist, the first time Connor saw the rolled parchment in Reyes''s study, he realized that the parchment was unusual. The reason why the parchment was rolled up was not because of people''s intention, but because of a seal magic!

    If you open it by hand like ordinary parchment, you can open it, but Connor is sure that the content you see is not the real content recorded by this parchment, and it is very likely that the seal on the parchment will be completely locked, and you will never see the real content recorded on it again.

    After looking at the parchment carefully for about ten minutes, Connor let go of the parchment, took out several kinds of bottles and jars from his space ring, and began to work. After a while, Connor poured a kind of gray powder on the parchment, Next, a miracle happened. The rolled parchment burst out with a gentle yellow light, which automatically stretched out and flattened the whole paper. The elegant handwriting of Reyes on it clearly showed in Connor''s eyes.

    "My alchemy page 213, refine that thing, and then decide for yourself whether or not to leave roon and go to the place of your dreams."

    "Second level top demonized item, kellos staff?" Connor, who has written down all the thick book of Reyes'' alchemy in his head, immediately realized what Reyes said "that thing" on the parchment after seeing the number of pages on the parchment.

    Connor, who secretly frowned and carefully recalled the content on the page of Reyes'' alchemy, felt that he had touched a certain rule. The last time Reyes asked him to refine something was castier''s staff. This time it was also the staff that allowed him to refine kellos''s staff. The last time castier''s staff book did not introduce the origin of castier''s staff, This time, the book also did not introduce the origin of the Kalos staff!

    "Auxiliary chip, check whether there are any demonized items in the book Reyes alchemy! Especially the staff Realizing what''s special, Connor didn''t hesitate. He immediately ordered the auxiliary chip in his heart. Now he suddenly found that it seems that Reyes taught himself his whole life''s work of alchemy, Reyes alchemy, is not as simple as he thought. Reyes''s move seems to have another deep meaning!"Drop! Following the will of the subject, the mission is established, and the expected time is ten seconds. At the end of the mission, there are 372 kinds of demonized items recorded in Reyes'' alchemy. Besides castia''s staff and kellos''s staff, there are also Reyes''s staff recorded on page 85 in the book. The other 370 kinds of demonized items all introduce the origin! "

    "Reyes staff?" Hearing this name, Connor''s face became a little strange. He remembered this thing. It was a third-order magic item. From the point of being named Reyes, it was probably one of many magic items created by his mentor Reyes.

    At the beginning of learning "Reyes alchemy", when Connor saw this third-order magic item Reyes staff, he was very surprised that his tutor''s Alchemy attainments were so deep that he could create his own third-order magic items!

    You should know that in the world of alchemists, the third-order demonized items are not the areas that can be touched by the wizard apprentices. They are high-end demonized items that only the formal wizard can refine and use. Moreover, even those alchemists whose accomplishments have reached the formal wizard level and have studied alchemy for hundreds of years or even hundreds of years, It''s very difficult to refine the third level magic items. Even if you prepare the materials for ten times, you may not be able to refine them once

 Chapter 322

    Alchemists are also very precious in refining such difficult third-order magic items. Even a lot of official wizards with meager wealth have not had a third-order magic item in their whole life. They are still very poor and use the second-order top-level magic items like Connor, an intermediate wizard apprentice.

    In other words, refining Level 3 magic items is so difficult, but if you want to create level 3 magic items by yourself, it will be a completely different level of difficulty. So if Connor is not wrong, Reyes'' staff is really created by his mentor Reyes, Reyes is in the world of alchemy, It''s worthy of the title of great alchemist. It''s just a big word, but it''s the dream of countless alchemists!

    "Castier''s wand is the second-order magic item, kellos''s wand is the second-order top-level magic item, and Reyes''s wand is the third-order magic item." Connor murmured in a low voice. His mind is running at a high speed, thinking about what rules are hidden among the three. He has been thinking for a long time, and he has also been searching the database of auxiliary chips for a long time, Without any harvest, Connor shook his head with a bitter smile. Without any literature, he could only think about the refining methods and materials of the three, but it was undoubtedly too difficult. After thinking for a long time, he did not get any valuable harvest.

    Conor turned his attention from the rules of the three kinds of staff to the second half of Reyes'' sentence on parchment.

    "Decide for yourself whether or not to leave roon and go to your dream place!" With this sentence in his mouth, Connor couldn''t understand what his tutor meant. What''s the place in his dream written on Reyes parchment? Up to now, he has no other place he wants to go except to cross here and return to the earth at the beginning. As for the place in his dream, Reyes refers to the earth. Connor thinks that unless Reyes is the same as himself, it''s very bullshit.

    I searched carefully in my mind. Before I crossed over, the memory between Reyes and the original owner, and the communication between the original owner and Reyes were basically about Knight cultivation. I mentioned the place that the original owner wanted to go in his dream. But now I''ll look at the memory of the original owner and Reyes, Connor still found many details that he didn''t find in the beginning.

    When he first entered Green University, Reyes released to the original master what Connor thought was far more friendly than the teacher to the students. After the original master successfully worshipped him and became his student, Reyes took great care of the original master. Therefore, this simple and lovable original master showed his feelings to his tutor, Comparable to or even far more than his own father, old Ferguson.

    Noticing such details also completely dispels the idea in Connor''s mind that Reyes just came from the earth. Obviously, Reyes'' actions to himself are not directed at himself, but against Connor Ferguson. Therefore, the place Reyes wrote in his dream is definitely not the earth, It''s a place I can''t think of at present.

    After working hard for a long time, Connor found that he had thought for a long time, and the clues he had mastered were still riddles after riddles.

    With a smile of self mockery, Connor looks at the apartment window. At this time, the sky outside has changed from day to night, and a bright moon is hanging high in the dark.

    Quietly out of the apartment, in the body of the black magic robe, Connor and the surrounding night seamless connection, into one, hidden to Green University, little Natasha mouth circle George''s lock villa is there.

    During the day, it takes a long journey to take a public carriage. In the night, Connor, who is performing lightness skills, only takes more than ten minutes to complete. He hides in the woods near Green University. Connor observes the trend of a luxury villa hundreds of meters away, where is the rock villa.

    Originally, Locke villa was not the property of the Sanchez family, but the residence of a professor at Green University. Later, for his future, the professor chose to go to the imperial capital Bernabeu for development, so he entrusted Sanchez bank for consignment. Later, George entered the History Department of Green University under the operation of his family.

    Green University, as the top institution of higher learning in Rouen, has a first-class accommodation environment in the whole Kaman empire. However, George''s high requirements and the need to clap for love with his sister in the school make the dormitory hotel not very convenient after all, so he just bought Locke villa for his daily living when he was in school, As his good friend, Connor also lived in this villa, so Connor knows the internal structure and external environment of the villa very well.

    With his eyes narrowed, Connor carefully explored the spirit of Locke villa in his sight. Under the reflection of Connor''s spirit, everything in Locke villa was at a glance for Connor. At this time, there were four people in Locke villa, one big knight and three formal knights. One of these three formal Knights was the purpose of Connor''s visit, His good friend George, as for the other knight and two official knights, the family emblem of the Sanchez family is also on their chest. It seems that Mr. Harvey sent them to supervise George.The mental force detected the situation of Locke villa clearly. The cautious Connor still didn''t act immediately. He carefully observed the surrounding situation and confirmed that everything was OK. After that, Connor''s heart moved to release a small version of the weak version of the spiritual impact on the Three George knights in charge of custody and supervision in Locke villa.

    Under the impact of Connor''s spirit, although the vital signs of the three strong knights in the villa are stable, their expressions immediately become dull. The whole person loses consciousness, and takes care of the guard. Connor smiles, arranges his clothes, and enters the rock villa.

    "Who?" As Connor''s leather boots fall on the exquisite ceramic floor tiles of rock villa, George''s voice of inquiry immediately rings out on the master bedroom on the second floor of rock villa.

    "Guests come and stay in the bedroom, George. That''s not hospitality." Standing in the hall on the first floor of the villa, Connor laughs and laughs: in a loud voice

 Chapter 323

    "Are you... Connor?" When he heard this familiar voice, George immediately burst out with a cry of surprise. Then he immediately opened the bedroom door and ran out of it.

    The joy of seeing each other again for a long time made the two friends give a big hug in the hall of Locke villa. When they were a little relieved, he immediately found the difference of the three guys who were responsible for guarding him in the villa.

    "It''s nothing. I gave them some medicine to make them lose consciousness temporarily. In two hours, they will recover by themselves, and they won''t leave any trace. They won''t find anything different themselves!" As if seeing George''s question, Connor didn''t wait for George to ask, but took the initiative to explain:

    Hearing Connor''s explanation, George had no doubts in his heart, so he nodded at ease.

    Looking at his bearded and slovenly face, he seems to be very depressed. He is far less than George, who was very high spirited at the beginning. He has long regarded George as his real friend. He is in a very bad mood. He can''t help asking with some concern: "how did things turn out like this?"

    "Well, it''s hard to say. It may be some time before I can give you back the ten thousand pounds that Connor owes you." George gave a bitter smile and said with a lonely look:

    "George, what do you say? Ten thousand pounds is nothing between you and me. You can give it to me whenever you have it! Now the key is what happened on your side! " Connor, with a serious expression, said angrily:

    George patted Connor on the shoulder and thought about it for a moment. He recalled: "that day, after you and I had discussed, I took the ten thousand pounds you lent me, and my mother''s private money ten thousand pounds. With the three thousand pounds I had in my hand, I got twenty-three thousand pounds by bypassing the family, I took the money and, with the introduction of my uncle, I found Cagliari in the capital Bernabeu. "

    "Cagliari? The killer organization? " When George mentioned the name of Cagliari in his mouth, Connor frowned slightly and asked in a low voice:

    "Yes! It''s that Cagliari. I didn''t expect you to know that, Connor! " George nodded for sure. He seemed very surprised that Connor also knew the name of Cagliari.

    "Don''t forget that my family is a hereditary aristocrat!" For George''s doubts, Connor''s eyes turned quickly and gave George a very reasonable explanation. However, in fact, the name of Cagliari was heard by Connor at a party of menshing club. It is said that Cagliari is a very hidden killer organization, and few people know their existence. They are powerful and efficient, and they won''t ask you why. The most important thing is that this killer organization named Cagliari is rumored, Have a wizard and more than one person! As long as you can afford, they can help you assassinate anyone!

    "Yes, your family has inherited it for hundreds of years." George didn''t have any doubts about Connor''s explanation. He said suddenly. He thought it over and organized the language. He continued: "it''s true that there are witches in Cagliari. To be on the safe side, I must kill Olsen. I gave him all the twenty-three thousand pounds I got together, Cagliari also sent two wizards who are said to be intermediate wizard apprentices, as well as two knights to carry out the operation

    "And the end result?" When George finally said this, he stopped. Connor couldn''t help but ask directly:

    "To be honest, I don''t know what happened in the end. Is Olson dead or not?" George spread out his hand and said helplessly: "that night, the killers sent by Cagliari went out, and I waited for their news at home after the house of Olsen was held in Frey. But the next morning, instead of waiting for their news, I waited for my father. He beat me hard, and then I was held here, Don''t let the outside world contact me. By the way, Connor, do you know I''m here? " George asked curiously

    "Your mother, Mrs. Christine, sent a maid named Natha to tell me that you are being held here. Let me come here to talk to you!" Connor thought quickly about the problems George faced, and told George without thinking.

    "Little Natha! This little guy will reward her when I go out! " When he heard that Connor mentioned little Nasha, George, who looked like a bitter gourd, also had a smile on his face. When he saw that Connor didn''t speak, he thought calmly. George reluctantly squeezed a smile on his haggard face, patted Connor on the shoulder again, comforted Connor and said, "don''t worry, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, It''s very likely that Olsen has been killed by Cagliari''s people. By this time, maybe his bones have been turned into slag! "

    "George Sanchez is also the first in line successor of Harvey family. The old man can confine me here and prevent the outside world from having any contact with me. We can see how angry he is. What can make him so angry? Although the old man didn''t say it, I guess it''s probably his sweetheart. Olsen was killed by Cagliari. Maybe Olsen''s body will turn to ashes at this time! " George said with a sneer. When he said the word "sweetheart", there was a hint of resentment against his father, Mr. Harvey."I''ve been counting my time all these days. I''ve been here for more than two months, almost three months. I think the old man is going to let me go. Although I have three younger brothers and two older brothers, these five brothers have never been in touch with the family business and always take money from the family, Linger in all kinds of romantic places to drink and play "n people"

    "In the family, they have long been a synonym for waste. Although I was locked up here and had no contact with the outside world, I''m sure that the first successor of my family was imprisoned. In the family, the old man must be under great pressure now. Three months should be the limit, I''ll be out in no accident George calmly analyzed it to Connor: he said

 Chapter 324

    Looking at the hope in George''s eyes, Connor has to admit that George''s words are very reasonable. George is the first heir of the Sanchez family. In addition, the day after tomorrow, George is also very talented in the family business and works very hard. The whole Sanchez family has long regarded George as the next generation''s owner.

    So George was assassinated and Mr. Harvey''s illegitimate son Olsen was detained here for such a reason that he was not on the table in the upper class. Even with Mr. Harvey''s prestige in the Sanchez family, it is bound to be questioned a lot!

    "What about the cagliaris you hired? You''re being held here, and they''re not looking for the rest of your money? " Connor thought for a moment and found that something was wrong. As the employer of Cagliari''s action, George paid a high price of 23000 pounds to ask Cagliari to kill them. In the end, regardless of the success of things, Cagliari should come to report to George, How could it be that he, Connor, was the only one who contacted George during his time here?

    When he heard Connor''s question, George immediately fell into silence. Under Connor''s gaze, he pondered for a long time and said with some doubtsб░ At that time, the people in Cagliari insisted that the money should be paid in a lump sum. Later, after discussion, we decided to pay a deposit of 10000 pounds. When the killers of Cagliari came to Rouen, I was paying the remaining 13000 pounds. They would give me a result after they acted, I''ll get 10000 pounds back if I don''t kill Olsen... But I''ve been kept here by the old man for more than two months since they took action. Besides the man the old man sent to guard me, Connor, you''re the first outsider I''ve seen! "

    "Connor, do you think it''s possible? After the people of Cagliari killed Olsen, they returned. I have called them all, so they won''t tell me..." speaking of this, George raised his head and hesitated to Connor. This kind of saying is not so much to explain to Connor as to comfort himself, However, George is not stupid either. He can''t convince himself with this set of words. What he said is that he kept his voice lower and lower. In the end, he just fell into silence again.

    Hearing what George said, Connor felt strange. Cagliari, a killer organization, must be the most disciplined to become bigger and stronger. It''s basically impossible to promise you a result as George said. Because the full payment has been completed, the result will not be told to you.

    In addition, Cagliari was detained here by their old man, Mr. Harvey, and did not allow him to have any contact with the outside world, so there was no possibility that Cagliari could not find him. Even if Cagliari was only one tenth of their ability to spread the news, Mrs. Christine, George''s mother, knows where George is being held. Naturally, it is impossible for the Cagliari organization not to know that George is being held in lock villa.

    "George, how did you get in touch with Cagliari?" Connor said solemnly that George''s narration gave him an ominous premonition that the Cagliari organization hired by George might have an accident in the assassination of Olsen, so that they didn''t report the result of the matter to George as expected by their employer George, no matter whether it was successful or not.

    George, who was aware of something wrong, or had been aware of it for a long time, but chose to escape, said in a low voice without any hesitation in the face of Connor''s inquiry: "I got on the line of Cagliari through my uncle''s relationship, a man named ethrich, as Cagliari''s contact with me this time, They usually contact me on a single line. According to the agreement of the negotiation, Ethridge is the only one who comes to me. I can''t contact them, but

    At this point, George pause for a moment, eyes appear a touch of complacency color, just continue to sayбо This is roon, my place. In order to settle the remaining 13000 pounds, Ethridge took the two intermediate wizard apprentices and two knights who came to roon. They met with me three days before the operation to make a final confirmation. I found out their foothold in roon, apartment 91, Shylock street, west side! "

    "Connor, if you have time, why don''t you go and help me? What''s the matter with them?" George asked Connor:

    "Good! No problem! " Connor agreed to kill Olsen. George negotiated with him. As a good friend, Connor felt that he was also responsible for George''s being banned, so he would not refuse to give George as much as he could.

    After talking about the main things, George naturally has no interest in reminiscing with Connor in this situation, so soon after they meet, George will be back in the world. Connor will take care of him. After that, Connor will say goodbye to George and quietly leave the lock villa where George is being held.бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Hello, sir. Are you Mr. Connor Ferguson?" Outside the door, the young courier of roon post office rang Connor''s doorbell at 16 Rand street, Eastern roon. When Connor opened the door, the young courier respectfully asked him:

    According to the "postal law" of the Kaman Empire, letters can be put into the recipient''s mailbox, but the items sent by express mail must be accepted by the recipient himself!

    "Yes! I''m Connor Ferguson Connor, who opened the door, glanced slightly at the wooden box the courier was carrying, and then moved away. There was an imperceptible heat in his eyes, but he still nodded in his face

    "Hello, Mr. Connor. This is a box for you. Some of it is heavy. May I help you to take it in?" After confirming the identity of Connor, the courier put a bright smile on his face and said to Connor politely:

    It''s very clear why the courier is so attentive. As he shakes his head to indicate that he can do it, Connor takes out a one shilling bill from his pocket and throws it to the courier, Then he picked up the wooden box, walked back to his apartment and closed the doo

 Chapter 325

    Mental power secretly observed that the courier who got a tip of one pound from himself drove his express carriage and slowly left the street of Rand street and even his mental power. Connor finally showed a faint smile on his face and focused his attention on the express wooden box that was mailed to him.

    He received a lot of letters, such as big sales in surrounding stores, promotion by members of cafes and bars, but he received very few Express items. If he remembers correctly, he should have only one express to deliver to him in recent days.

    Obviously, the wooden box that appears in front of him should be what he is waiting for, and the contents in the wooden box are undoubtedly the information that Reyes said that the mysterious organization made compensation for sending demonized knights to assassinate him and hired the mysterious organization to assassinate his employer.

    From the outside, this wooden box is an ordinary wooden box, which is no different from the wooden box sold in Imperial department store five streets away from Connor''s home. However, Connor is obviously not so superficial. He can''t wait to pick up the wooden box, but instead of opening it directly, he checks it carefully.

    A moment later, Connor''s mouth showed a smile, and then his palm beat on the wooden box rhythmically for ten seconds. The wooden box released a cloud of white smoke without any sign, but as expected, Connor had already released a small windsurfing technique to disperse the white smoke.

    "It''s a delicate arrangement. No one would have thought that Frank''s poison gas was hidden in this broken box. If I hadn''t been careful, I would have been in some trouble!" With a panoramic view of the whole process, Connor sighed in a low voice. It seems that the person who mailed the wooden box to him should know that he is an alchemist. Although the mechanism of the wooden box is exquisite, it will not deceive an alchemist at all. However, if someone who doesn''t understand moves the box, it will obviously be bad luck for him, Frank''s poison gas hidden in the box can make a knight suffocate and die within ten seconds!

    Relieved of the danger, Connor put his eyes into the wooden box. His mental power had detected that there was a folded letter and a very tight small box in the box. Although the contents on the white paper can be seen as long as Connor moves his mind, Connor does not hesitate to pick up the small box next to the letter paper. In such a close distance, Connor''s keen inspiration can fully feel the pure dark energy in the small box that seems to be wrapped tightly!

    With excitement, Connor tried his best to open the small box with his hand, not to tremble because of excitement. It seems that only that kind of thing can produce such pure dark energy. If it is really that kind of thing, it would be wonderfulбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Senior wizard apprentice! I''m Connor Ferguson Looking at as like as two peas in the box, the ugly in appearance of dove egg sized small stone, the only dream in Connor''s mind is the idea.

    In the wizarding world, there is one thing that can make the apprentices who practice the dark attribute fall into madness, that is "dark source stone". No one knows the origin of dark source stone, but everyone only knows, Dark source stone has existed in the Byzantine Empire in the distant time. Compared with the role of dark source stone in the cultivation of dark energy, the origin of dark source stone is not important at all.

    There is not only the purest dark energy on the dark source stone, but also the most important thing is that this kind of stone hides precious dark rules that can be perceived by apprentices. We should know that the difference between the so-called apprentices and formal witches is that formal witches can help and master the rules, but apprentices can''t.

    Wizard apprentices, from primary to intermediate and then to advanced this long process, need to do is two points, the first accumulation of energy, the second law of perception! Compared with the energy that can grow slowly as long as you practice hard, the law of perception is not so simple. The law of perception requires not only your efforts, but also a bit of luck. In the wizarding world, many wizard apprentices have accumulated enough energy to break through in hard practice, but they are often stuck in the law of perception, And no one can lead to lifelong hatred!

    Therefore, although the remaining dark attribute rule of dark source stone is very weak, it is a priceless treasure for the wizard apprentice. Connor knows very well that if people know that he has dark source stone, which is extremely precious for the dark attribute wizard, Connor Ferguson will have no peace!

    With the help of sufficient magic stone and the auxiliary cultivation potion provided by Varga, Connor''s cultivation progress is as fast as his progress in alchemy. As early as half a month ago, Connor accumulated enough energy for him to break through the high-level wizard apprentice, and his high-level meditation "abyss secret method" majored in the spiritual department, Connor has sensed enough laws, and now the only thing that bothers him to become a senior wizard apprentice is the dark law.Originally in Connor''s plan, with the help of the auxiliary chip, if everything goes well, it will take him six months at the earliest to be able to perceive the dark attribute law clearly enough for him to break through and become a senior wizard apprentice.

    However, the appearance of dark source stone is just like a long drought and dew. With this, Connor can shorten the time to become a senior wizard apprentice to three months! one month!

    Connor''s eyes were shining, and his head was thinking fast. As long as Varga could refine the medicine that could help him break through, coupled with the means that Connor had prepared for a long time, Connor was confident that with the help of the auxiliary chip, he could feel the clear dark property law on the dark source stone in a month, When everything is ready, he can try to break through the cultivation barrier.

    "This mysterious organization of demonizing knights is really generous. The compensation for itself is dark source stone, but it must depend on the face of the secret society and his mentor Reyes." Connor, holding the dark source stone in his hand, sighed in his heart:

 Chapter 326

    After a while, Connor calmed down the ecstasy brought by the dark source stone in his heart. He put the dark source stone back into the small box and put it into his space ring properly. After all this, Connor turned his eyes to the folded letter paper in the wooden box.

    The dark source stone is the compensation given by the mysterious organization, so the folded letter paper put together with the dark source stone should be the information of employing the mysterious organization to kill its employer, right?

    Think of here, Connor eyes can not help squinting up, eyes flashing cold light, picked up the white paper, Connor studied the above content.

    The letter paper is not small, and the page is about the same size, but the content is very small, only a few words.

    The name is unknown. Roon is a rich businessman. He always appears with a cane.

    б░SHIT!б▒ Seeing this so-called "employer information", even Connor, who has always been happy and angry, can''t help but murmur. Although at the beginning Reyes told him that the mysterious organization would tell him what they know about "employer information", Connor knew that the information would be very perfunctory, After all, the people who can hire two demonized knights to assassinate themselves are either high-level witches or people who have great energy in the secular world. The mysterious organization of demonized knights can''t easily tell itself the information about this person and allow itself to retaliate!

    Even in view of the pressure of the secret service and Reyes, they have to tell themselves the information, they will deliberately make the information very vague, so that they do not have a clear goal! Although he had expected this, Connor didn''t expect that this mysterious organization would do so thoroughly. The unknown name is nonsense. As for the rich businessman, it seems very useful to lean on a stick, but in fact, just like the first sentence, it''s nonsense!

    As the commercial center of the west coast of the Empire and the whole western part of the Kaman Empire, and the bridgehead of the commercial trade between the Kaman Empire and the East Hoy continent, the economy of the whole Kaman empire is second only to the existence of the imperial capital Bernabeu. It can be said that there are rich businessmen everywhere in the eastern district where Connor now lives. As for walking stick, it is more common, In the Kaman Empire, walking stick can be used not only as a practical tool, but also as a tool to show their prestige. It is quite popular among the middle-aged and old people. If they have some identity, they will get a walking stick to support themselves. It can be said that seven or eight of the ten rich businessmen of Rouen have to support themselves with walking sticks.

    With a sneer and no hesitation, Connor burned the letter to ashes. According to the information given by this mysterious organization, there is no doubt that it is meaningless to search for a needle in a haystack.

    Thinking of the dark source stone in the space ring, Connor, disgusted by the mysterious organization, felt better! Connor is very satisfied with the treasure of dark source stone, which can greatly shorten his time. Therefore, he is lazy to care about such things as "employer information". Anyway, even if he cares about it, leiye will let him take the attitude of peace as the most important, and then he will probably end up with thin mud!

    What''s the priority now? Of course, it''s to understand the rules on the dark source stone and reach the point of breaking through to a senior wizard apprentice as soon as possible. Originally, there was no dark source stone. Connor plans to take time to go to apartment 91, shilock street, west side of Rouen these days to see if he can get in touch with the killer organization Cagliari, but before breaking through to become a senior wizard apprentice, No matter how good his relationship with George is, George''s business needs to be a little bit. Not only George''s business needs to be a little bit, Marguerite''s business needs to be a little bit, but also the magic stone smelting puppet... And all kinds of things need to be pushed back!

    In a word, everything has to wait until he becomes a senior wizard apprentice. In this world, only his own strength can be relied on!

    But before that, Connor has one more important thing to doбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Lying on the desk, Connor took out his pen from his pocket and wrote on a note paper. A moment later, Connor stopped writing. Looking at what he had written better than what he had written on the reporter, Connor gently blew the ink on the letter paper which was not yet dry, He nodded with satisfaction, folded the note paper and put it into the envelope.

    As always, wearing his windbreaker and top hat, Connor stepped out of the apartment again.

    Riding a public carriage to the post office of roon, Connor did not choose the special channel for the noble and rich merchants, but quietly lined up behind the long line of ordinary windows.

    After nearly half an hour, it was Connor''s turn to do business in front of the window. In the impatient eyes of the postal clerk, Connor asked, "how much does it cost to mail a letter to Carmen street in North District?"

    "Except for the south side, everything weighing less than one kilogram is ten pence!" The pretty salesman said lazily:

    "Send this letter to the seventh mailbox of apartment 31, Kaman street!" Connor nodded, handed the letter over, and took out his wallet to pay for it. However, in such a link, Connor seems to have encountered a small unexpected problem.Connor was embarrassed to find that among the dozens of banknotes in his wallet, the smallest was ten pound banknotes, let alone pennies, even shillings. Therefore, Connor was helpless and could only take out a ten pound banknote from his wallet in the eyes of the salesman.

    "Don''t you have any change, sir?" She reached out to the window and took the ten pound note from Connor. The salesman recovered from the shock. The ten pound note was in her hand. Her tone towards Connor changed from laziness and impatience to politeness and became "you"

    In the monetary system of the Kaman Empire, a pound was twenty shillings, and a shilling was twelve pence, That is to say, the ten pounds that Connor handed over is equal to 3600 pence. According to the unified regulations of the city of Rouen, the clerk of Rouen post office is the lowest civil servant. His annual salary, bonus and commission may not be as much as the bill that Connor handed over!

    "I''m in a hurry. I forgot my change!" Connor said apologetically that he didn''t care about the change of the salesman''s attitude and tone. If he pursued these, he would go to the special channel instead of queuing here

 Chapter 327

    To Connor''s dismay, the clerk who collected his ten pound note found a supervisor of the post office. After checking the authenticity of the note several times, the two of them were relieved to handle the business for Connor, and gave him the change of nine pound nineteen shilling and two pence.

    When he walked out of the post office, Connor shook his head with a bitter smile. He walked in a long line through the ordinary passage. His intention was to keep a low profile and not want to attract people''s attention. Unexpectedly, there was an accident because there was no change. Fortunately, the letter was sent out smoothly. As soon as he thought that the letter would soon fall into the hands of that person, Connor was very excited, In a better mood, he threw two pence change to the little girl begging on the street.

    Connor, who had sent the letter, did not return directly to his apartment in Rand street in the east side. Instead, he went to the carriage shop, rented a carriage, and took the carriage to his safe house in the countryside.

    "Hi, little one!" As soon as he entered the Falun, Connor saw the sleepless little blood tiger in the room.

    "Roar! Roar Seeing the arrival of Connor, the little blood tiger who was "abandoned" in the safe house immediately roared to Connor.

    "I know, I know, it''s not convenient to be in the daytime now. When tomorrow night comes, Varga should come and let Varga take you out to play in the woods nearby." Connor smiles and pacifies the little blood tiger. Although he and the little blood tiger conclude an equal contract, he can''t understand what the little blood tiger''s roar means, but it''s not difficult for the little blood tiger to guess what it means.

    Looking at the medicine bottle with the smell of blood lotus potion and the magic stone with absorbed energy around the small blood tiger in the safe house, Connor knew that Varga had come here to see the little guy.

    you ''re right! He came here to meet Varga secretly. The letter he just sent was also sent to Varga. In the last meeting, Connor not only helped Varga take the initiative to accept the little blood tiger, but also reached an active contact with Varga, The seventh mailbox in the apartment at 31 Kaman street is valga''s Secret mailbox. As for the content of his letter, it was written in a kind of secret language that only he and valga knew.

    For Connor, he had to wait for Varga to find himself, but he couldn''t contact her. It was too passive. For example, this time, he wanted to break through the senior wizard apprentice. Although the dark attribute rule on the dark source stone was the most important, the potion provided by Varga was also very important, Connor has to meet Varga in person to make sure!

    According to the agreement, Varga won''t arrive until tomorrow night, so during this period of time, Connor didn''t waste any time. He went to another quiet room in the safe house and carefully took out the dark source stone from the space ring. Now he will break through and become a senior wizard apprentice. Connor doesn''t want to waste any time.

    As soon as the dark source stone was started, Connor could clearly feel the pure and surging dark energy in the dark source stone, as well as the looming power of the dark attribute law in the stone that can only be felt carefully. Connor felt all this, and a bright light appeared in his eyes.

    He just received the dark source stone as compensation from the mysterious organization in his apartment. Because the temptation to become a senior wizard apprentice is too great, he has always been in a very excited state and his head is not cool enough. However, after a period of time, the ecstasy of the senior wizard apprentice in his heart recedes and his head recovers, The cautious Connor is guilty of suspicion again!

    The treasure of dark source stone is too precious for the wizard apprentices who practice dark attributes. Is it really just because of the secret society and Reyes that they give it to themselves as compensation? Is there no wizard apprentice who practices dark energy in the mysterious organization?

    Thinking of this, Connor could not help but stop. He took out all kinds of strange alchemy tools from the space ring. In order to rest assured of his cultivation, he must check the dark source stone carefully.

    After a full inspection for an hour, Connor tried every means to find something different from the dark source stone recorded in ancient books. Although the dark source stone recorded in ancient books has the same rich and pure dark energy as the dark source stone in front of us, the dark energy recorded in ancient books is very introverted, and even if it diverges, it will not diverge too much. However, the dark energy on the dark source stone in front of us seems to diverge too muchбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Aware of this, Connor''s eyes when he looked at the dark source stone in his hand clearly showed doubts. Although the dark energy contained in this dark source stone is different from that recorded in ancient books, the power of the dark attribute law in the stone can''t be fake!

    "Auxiliary chip, search the knowledge in the database, see if you can find out the different reasons about this dark source stone!" Connor, who had no solution, ordered to the auxiliary chip in his heart: if this situation is not clear, why is this dark source stone like this? With Connor''s caution, he will never use this dark source stone for cultivation. Although the dark source stone is good, compared with his safety, it is really nothing! God knows if this dark source stone looks like this, what kind of trap does that mysterious organization set for him?"Di, follow the will of the subject, the task is set up, searching the database, the expected time is one minute... The search is over, the dark source stone situation in the subject''s hand and the 17 pages of the alchemy material" sosgate''s Alchemy conjecture "obtained from the subject''s tutor Reyes have 81% similarity!" A minute later, the cool female voice of the auxiliary chip rang out in Connor''s mind.

    "Southgate? "Energy recharge?" After reading these two words twice in a low voice, Connor''s eyes lit up instantly, and immediately asked the auxiliary chip again to introduce the "Southgate alchemy conjecture" into my brain.

    "Yes... Transmission complete!"

    Hearing that the transmission was completed, Connor did not hesitate, and immediately began to read the book in his mind.

    If Connor remembers correctly, sosgate, Reyes once praised sosgate''s talent in alchemy in Reyes alchemy

 Chapter 328

    After carefully reading the content of "energy pour back" in "sosgate''s Alchemy conjecture" for several times in his mind, Connor has to admit that whether the conjecture of energy pour back becomes a reality or not, is the dark source stone in his hand the product of "energy pour back", Sosgate, who put forward the conjecture of "energy pouring back", is undoubtedly a genius in alchemy!

    If a wizard wants to develop, he must be supported by various cultivation resources, such as magic stone, magic ore and so on. The resources are not unlimited. A little bit of resources will be less. If the conjecture of energy pouring put forward by sosgate is successful, Then it will be a milestone success in the recovery and reuse of ore cultivation resources!

    In the wizarding world, it is generally understood that all kinds of minerals are energy buried underground. After a long time accumulation underground, they are finally formed by quantitative change leading to qualitative change. For many magic minerals like magic stone, the wizarding only use the energy contained in them. When the energy contained in these magic minerals is extracted, This kind of magic ore will be reduced to waste, without any value.

    The so-called "energy pouring" simply means that the energy contained in this kind of magic ore is not completely extracted, so that this kind of magic ore will not be completely reduced to a waste state, and then by some means, the energy will flow back, so that this kind of magic ore will become the same again.

    The biggest difficulty in the conjecture of "energy recharge" is how the energy you put back is different from the energy you extract?

    You extract energy from the magic ore because you need this kind of energy. If you load it back after extracting it, it is the same as the energy extracted from the magic ore before. Let''s not say whether you will definitely have energy loss between one time and another, but in essence, it is the pain of idleness!

    If Connor didn''t see the dark source stone in his hand, Connor would think it''s nonsense. However, the appearance of dark source stone, the product of suspected energy pouring, makes Connor have to doubt whether sosgate''s conjecture about "energy pouring" is really successful?

    According to the logic of "energy pouring" put forward by sosgate, Connor thinks that this should be the case. The dark source stone in his hand must be dark source stone, but it should be "second-hand dark source stone" that has been used by people

    According to ancient records, when the dark attribute wizard apprentices perceive the dark attribute law through the dark source stone, they will cause loss of the dark energy in the dark source stone. When the dark energy in the dark source stone completely disappears, the dark attribute law in the dark source stone will also disappear. At that time, the precious dark source stone will become a piece of worthless, Ordinary black stone!

    Someone in that mysterious organization used this dark source stone, but it didn''t completely consume the energy in the dark source stone, so that''s why Connor can perceive the dark attribute law in this dark source stone, and then pour the energy back, and the dark source stone becomes the same as it is now.

    If so, it''s easy to understand why the energy status of this dark source stone is different from that of the dark source stone recorded in ancient books. After all, the renovated thing must be different from the genuine one.

    Connor, who has figured out this logic, seems to have suddenly thought of something. His eyes are focused on the dark source stone again. If the energy pouring is successful, then the mysterious organization seems to have no reason to give the dark source stone to itself. After all, theoretically speaking, the dark source stone that can be poured with energy can be used countless times! Is there any difference in the number of times of energy recharge?

    After hesitating for a moment, Connor decided to test the dark source stone himself. For the first time, Connor was very cautious in perceiving the power of the dark attribute law in the dark source stone. Inspiration and spiritual power were carefully penetrated into the dark source stone, always ready for any unexpected situation, that is, he withdrew from the dark source stone. However, in fact, Connor''s worry was totally unnecessary, and nothing happened.

    In front of Connor, the law of dark attribute in the dark source stone is more and more clearly displayed in front of him. He felt it for more than 20 minutes until he felt tired because of excessive perception, Connor''s mental power was reluctantly withdrawn from the dark source stoneбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After a careful inspection of his spirit, it was confirmed that there was no abnormality due to the dark source stone. Only then did Connor completely put down his deep guard against the dark source stone, and his mouth also showed a satisfied smile, Because of the existence of the auxiliary chip and the keen inspiration of the psychic wizard that day, his ability of perceiving the laws in the world is better than that of the ordinary wizard. However, in the dark source rock, the effect of perceiving for just 20 minutes is estimated to be comparable to that of his hard training for a month. If it develops like this, It may be another week before his understanding of the dark attribute law reaches the expected time needed to break through the needs of senior wizard apprentices."Auxiliary chip, search for the name sosgate in Reyes alchemy!" Sitting in the quiet room, while remembering the wonderful perception of the dark attribute law in the dark source stone, Connor suddenly gave an order to the auxiliary chip in his heart.

    Because of the energy pouring back, Connor became very interested in Southgate, who proposed this conjecture.

    "Drop! Following the will of the subject, the task is completed. On page 251 of Reyes alchemy, the name of sosgate appears. The original words of the subject''s tutor Reyes are that sosgate of class three is really a magical guy! I didn''t expect that his Warcraft variation and his major in alchemy had the same deep research! "

    Hearing the cool female voice of the auxiliary chip and saying the five words "Warcraft variation" in his mind, Connor''s spirit suddenly gathered together, Warcraft variation? Demonizing knights?

    Although things have been going on for some time, Connor clearly remembers that Hector, the demonized knight who attacked him, once told him that the secret medicine that led him to become a demonized knight was probably the substance extracted from Warcraft.

    The demonized knight, the dark source stone suspected to have been poured by the energy, is this Mr. sosgate with the mysterious organization hired to send the demonized knight to assassinate himself

 Chapter 329

    Recalling the whole thing and all the clues, Connor shook his head slightly. Now for him, none of these had anything to do with him. Now for him, it is enough that dark source stone can perceive the dark attribute law. Under the mediation of the secret society and Reyes, that secret organization will no longer pose any threat to his own security, In this way, the relationship between sosgate and Reyes, whether sosgate is a member of a mysterious organization, and what does it have to do with him?

    With his hand touching the cold dark source stone, Connor''s eyes showed a touch of regret. It took him a few days to digest the dark attribute law he had just perceived from the dark source stone. Otherwise, he could use the dark source stone to perceive the dark attribute law again tomorrow. In that case, his understanding of the dark attribute law would be more profound, It can completely meet the needs of breaking through senior wizard apprentices in a week!

    In the evening of the next day, Connor stopped digesting the task of perceiving the dark attribute law from the dark source stone, sat in the quiet room and looked forward to the arrival of Varga. According to the agreement between him and Varga, Varga was coming soon.

    Connor as like as two peas in the safety room did not let Connor wait too long. When the day was completely dark, sitting in the safety room, Connor, who was presided over by the French court, clearly felt that the safety barrier of the safe house was being opened by people. The way of touching the French court was exactly the same as the way of opening Varga to himself.

    Under the gaze of Connor''s eyes, the array of the safe house is opened, and Varga, dressed in a black cloak, comes in from the outside.

    "Am I a little late?" Looking at the smiling Connor who had been here for a long time, Varga took off the hood of his cloak and said apologetically;

    "No, no, it''s time we made an appointment!" Holding the obedient Varga in his arms, Connor gently kisses Varga''s smooth forehead.

    After an exchange of views, Connor took the lead in turning the topic to the main topic. He looked into valga''s eyes and asked her, "valga, can you refine the potion to help you break through to a senior wizard apprentice now?"

    "Why, Connor, are you about to break through?" Hearing Connor ask this question, Varga''s big bright eyes flashed a little doubt, then changed a more comfortable posture in Connor''s arms and continued: "last time, didn''t you say that you were a little short of breaking through the dark attribute rule of senior wizard apprentices, it took more than half a year?"

    "Last time was last time, this time is this time. I''ll show you something, Varga, and you''ll understand!" Connor''s mouth flashed a smile, and then he stroked the space ring, a piece of pure dark energy, the black stone appeared in his hands, showed to Varga.

    "What pure dark energy... This is the legendary dark source stone?" Varga''s reaction was much faster than Connor expected. After a little thought, he immediately thought that the little stone Connor showed her was the legendary dark source stone.

    Connor nodded heavily, and then confidently said to Varga, "with the help of this thing, it only takes me less than a month to break through the level of senior wizard apprentice in my knowledge of dark attribute law."

    "I see. I can''t hang up and come to me in such a hurry. It turns out that something happened again, I knew that I would not come to me if I had nothing to do. "Varga twisted his head to the other side, pursed his lips slightly, and said with some self pity

    Hearing Varga say that, no matter whether Varga say it in a coquettish way or what she really think in her heart, it makes Connor''s heart tight. He looks into Varga''s clear eyes, Some bitterly said: "Varga... I can only trust you now, if you don''t want to, I can try..."

    "Big fool! I''m kidding you After listening to Connor''s words carefully, valga''s grievances in his eyes disappeared immediately. His pink fist gently hit Connor''s chest, and he broke his tears and said with a smile

    Looking at Varga''s charming smile, Connor''s tight heart suddenly relaxed. In his heart, s was growing bravely, and his mouth was blocked to Varga''s cherry, A pair of big hands is not enough. Laoshi get up

    After tossing for a while, Varga, who was full of blush, carefully introduced to Connor the kinds of potions she had mastered to help intermediate wizard apprentices break through to senior wizard apprentices.

    "Now I can refine three kinds of potions. The first one is the secret potion that everyone knows. The success rate of refining this kind of potion is more than 60%, and I can control the quality of the potion very well."

    Hearing this, Connor nodded to himself. The secret potion that valga said is a very popular and classic potion in the wizarding world, which helps intermediate wizard apprentices break through and become high-level wizard apprentices. Its main characteristics are universality and stability. Secret potions are good for wizarding people who practice known energy properties, They all have a very stable auxiliary effect, which can help to increase the success rate by 5% to 20%. As for whether you are 5% or 20%, it depends on people!Previously, because he didn''t know much about pharmaceutics, Connor predicted that the auxiliary medicine he used when he broke through was this classic secret medicine. But now listen to valga''s meaning, it seems that the other two medicines she mastered are more effective than secret medicine?

    Just as Connor was looking forward to the other two potions in valga''s mouth, valga continued to say, "the second potion is called the dark potion. Have you heard of Connor?"

    "Dark potion?" Connor said with a look of shock: Although he has never heard of this kind of medicine, it seems that this kind of medicine has something to do with dark energy from the name!

    "Yes! Dark energy potion, which is a potion for intermediate wizard apprentices to break through to advanced wizard apprentices who are specialized in cultivating dark energy. It is said that this potion was a pharmacist in Byzantine period, Based on the secret energy potion, a special potion is developed for his partner who practices the dark energy to break through the senior wizard apprentice. It is an auxiliary potion for his partner who practices the dark energy to break through the senior wizard apprentice

 Chapter 330

    For dark energy practitioners, the auxiliary breakthrough effect of dark energy elixir is undoubtedly superior to that of secret energy elixir. According to ancient records, the success rate of taking dark energy elixir to become a senior wizard apprentice is generally about 15% to 20%. Dark energy elixir is a rare auxiliary breakthrough medicine for dark energy practitioners, However, for the wizard apprentices who cultivate other attributes of energy, the dark energy potion is not only a good medicine, but also a deadly poison! At last, valga''s tone became more serious, and his tone was like a warning.

    At first, I heard from Varga that the success rate of dark energy potion for intermediate wizard apprentices to break through to advanced wizard apprentices can be stabilized at 1.5% to 20%. Connor was so surprised that he almost decided not to listen to the third potion. He just decided to choose this dark energy potion, Dark energy potion can increase the success rate by 15% to 20%. With his own and other small skills to assist breakthrough, Connor believes that his probability of becoming a senior wizard apprentice can be as high as 50%!

    Fifty percent! For the breakthrough to become a senior wizard apprentice, this is undoubtedly a very amazing number! To know that the average intermediate wizard in the breakthrough to senior wizard apprentices, there are two or three percent of the success rate, is very good! The success rate of 50% can make people jealous and crazy!

    But when he heard that, he felt a little cool. He was practicing dark energy, but he was also practicing the Department of spirit. The effect of dark energy potions was so exclusive that he was afraidбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Varga, does the dark energy potion record that the cultivation of dark energy and other energy at the same time, taking this dark energy potion, What are the consequences? " After careful consideration, although Connor had an answer in his mind, the efficacy of the dark energy medicine sounded too attractive, so Connor could not help but ask valga with a little fluke

    As Connor expected, facing Connor''s expectant eyes, Varga gently shook his head, but he was disappointed, Ready to ask about the third medicine, Varga suddenly opened his lips and explainedбо It is recorded in Connor''s ancient books that a wizard who practices two kinds of energy including dark energy at the same time will be seriously injured if he does not die after taking dark energy potions! "

    "But the reason why I choose to tell you about the dark potion is that I found that the dark potion is so deadly to the wizard who practices other properties of energy! Pharmacologically speaking, it''s because the other energy they cultivate, apart from dark energy, is quite different from dark energy. That''s why the energy in the body flows in disorder. But you''re different, Connor. Your major is spiritual energy. It''s extremely pure energy. It doesn''t conflict with dark energy. The situation recorded in ancient books probably won''t happen to you! "

    Warga''s explanation really gave Connor a glimmer of hope for the dark energy potion. To tell you the truth, he was still very greedy that the efficacy of dark energy potion could be steadily increased by 15% to 20%. After a moment''s careful thinking, Connor raised his head to Warga and asked, "Warga, has your idea been tested?"

    "I have successfully refined the dark energy medicine for the secret society three times in the hospital, but the finished products have been taken away by them. I haven''t carried out the experiment yet, and now this is just an idea of mine..." Varga shook her head and said. At last, she seemed to realize her faults, and her voice was getting smaller and smaller.

    "Talk about the third medicine!" As soon as he heard that Varga''s conjecture about dark energy potions was still in the theoretical stage, Connor immediately stopped thinking about dark energy potions. He didn''t want to be a mouse to be experimented with!

    "The third medicine is a medicine recorded in the ancient medicine prescription of Byzantine Empire. It''s called the spring of spirit. About three months ago, the secret society gave me the medicine prescription. I didn''t refine it until half a month ago, and then it was taken away by the secret society immediately."

    "The secret society didn''t tell me what effect this potion called spiritual spring has, But I infer from pharmacology that this spirit aphrodisiac should help the psychic wizard break through and become a senior wizard apprentice! However, it can increase the success rate of breakthrough, so I need time to make further inference! " Leaning in Connor''s arms, Varga recalled:

    "Secret energy potion, dark energy potion, spring of spirit..." Connor said these three names, and his face became more and more complicated. It seemed that there were three options, but in fact he seemed to have only one!

    In the spring of spirit, we only know that it is to assist the psychic wizard to break through and become a senior wizard apprentice, but we don''t know anything about the rest. Dark energy potions look good, but there is a high probability of life danger after taking them. The risk of using these two kinds of potions is too great. One can have a bad life. Although Connor is eager to become a senior wizard apprentice earlier, But he is not eager to risk his life, so in fact, there is only one of the three choices left to Connor, which is the most classic and stable secret potion."Varga, if you can, make me a bottle of secret medicine!" After much deliberation, Connor finally made up his mind to confirm to Varga:

    Seeing that Connor made a choice, valga nodded and said, "I have no problem here, but last week, he organized the hospital to refine five bottles of secret potions. Because the task was urgent, I didn''t take my share. Now I''m refining secret potions, and other magic potions are here, It''s just the lack of a magic potion called black rock grass. According to the Convention, it will take about three months for the organization to allocate black rock grass to me

    "Three months?" Connor thought about it carefully. He used the dark source stone to perceive the dark attribute rule. Without any accident, he could meet the needs of breaking through to a senior wizard apprentice in three weeks and a month. After doing some other preparations, a month or so would be enough. If he had to wait for the secret society to assign black rock grass to Varga to refine the secret potion, That is to say, I need another two months.

    "Is black rock grass precious? Where can I find it? " Connor asked intently. He is still eager to become a senior wizard apprentice as soon as possible. Two months and sixty days are enough for many things to happen

 Chapter 331

    "No!" Varga shook his head slightly, denied Connor''s idea, and then continued:

    "Black rock grass extract" is only an excipient of the secret medicine. It is not very precious. Several important ingredients that are essential to the medicine of secret energy, I have here. The black rock grass extract is from black rock grass, and black rock grass is a very common herb which mainly treats stomach diseases. Basically, it''s on sale in every major drugstore in roon. "

    Although the black rock grass is very common, but a large number of black rock grass is processed by the special method of the pharmacist, and the extracted black rock grass essence is a magic medicine widely used in pharmaceutics. So it is very simple to buy black rock grass, but it is very troublesome to want large quantities of black rock grass.

    "According to the imperial medicine act, if you buy more than 10 black rock grasses, you need to report to the local police department, and if you buy more than 30 black rock grasses in Rouen, the storm church will follow you! So every time the organization supplies the black rock grass to the hospital for a long time, there are only more than 50 plants left in the hospital. Even a drop of black rock grass can not coagulate. Varga explained to Connor. At last, Varga sighed softly, looking helpless.

    After carefully listening to valga''s story about black rock grass, Connor subconsciously thought of Margaret''s face with a world-famous surge of hormones, which made his face a little strange when he was holding valga in his arms. However, Connor, who was deep in the city, soon covered up such a strange face. He pretended to think for a while, "How much black rock grass do you need to refine the black rock grass essence that can be used to refine the secret agent?"

    "At my present level, I''d like to have one hundred drops of black rock grass that I want to refine a drop of black rock grass. If you want to make a secret agent, you need about five drops of black rock grass." Warga, who didn''t notice the change in Connor''s face, was still thinking seriously about his lover.

    "Five hundred?" After a little meditation, Connor showed a confident smile at the corner of his mouth under the gaze of Varga. He patted Varga''s smooth jade back and promised, "don''t worry, I''ll get it!"

    For Connor''s confidence, she did not seem to believe it very much. She said: "if Connor is very difficult to do it, you should not risk it. Two months is not very long. And if there is no black rock grass essence, I can also use some other alternative medicine.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, The efficacy of the original secret medicine depends on the character. If you bet half or twenty percent, isn''t it worse?

    Connor fondly scraped Varga''s little nose in her arms, leaned over her ear and said in a low voice: "I have my own channel, which I have cooperated with for a long time. It has always been very safe and stable."

    Seeing that Connor was so sure of her channel, Warga, who knew Connor''s cautious character, relaxed her worry. She hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to say to Connor, "Connor, you joined the secret society before me. Do you know that there are other spiritual wizards in the secret society who need to break through to senior wizard apprentices besides you?"

    Hearing what Varga said, Connor didn''t know what Varga meant at the beginning. He said without thinking, "the professor didn''t let me contact the secret society too much, but according to the secret society staff I contacted, only my tutor and I were psychic wizards." here, Connor''s eyes flashed a light, At this point, he also realized why Varga asked this question. He immediately looked down at Varga in his arms.

    Varga nodded her head under Connor''s inquiring gaze, indicating that Connor thought the same as she thought. Then she whispered, "we are only responsible for making potions. As for who to use, the secret society will never tell me. This spiritual spring is the same!"

    "The spring of spirit... The spring of spirit..." Connor narrowed his eyes and began to read the word again in a low voice. If Varga didn''t say it, he didn''t realize it. In the wizarding world, such a spiritual wizard as him is extremely rare. Since he became a wizard, he has seen more than 100 wizards, But apart from him and Reyes, he has never seen any other psychic wizard, which shows how rare psychic wizard is.

    Valga said just now that the pharmacodynamics of the spring of spirit potion should be the potion to assist the intermediate wizard apprentices in the Department of spirit to break through to the senior wizard apprentices. The users of the spring of spirit are few in the wizard world itself, and then they are limited to the intermediate wizard apprentices in the Department of spirit, Connor feels that the user of this bottle of spirit spring potion made by valga by the secret society is likely to be Connor Ferguson!"Connor, the bottle of spiritual spring that I made, even if it''s for you, maybe it''s a kind intention of the secret society to help you become a senior wizard apprentice!" Seeing that Connor''s face sank, Varga admonished him

    "It''s a blessing, not a calamity, but a calamity that can''t be avoided!" In order not to let Varga worry, Connor forced a smile on his uncertain face and nodded to Varga.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Three weeks later, apartment 16 Rand street, rue East.

    Sitting in the quiet room of his home, Connor was holding the dark source stone with his eyes closed. He was in deep meditation. That day, after the safe house and Varga determined what medicine he would choose to assist breakthrough, Connor went back to his apartment and began to shut down. He felt the dark attribute law in the dark source stone. This shut down was a full three weeks, I''ve been staying in my apartment for three weeks, and I haven''t stepped out of it.

    According to Connor''s plan, it''s almost time for him to make use of the dark source stone to improve his understanding of the dark attribute method to meet the needs of senior wizard apprentices

 Chapter 332

    "Hoo..."

    In meditation, Connor slowly breathes out a turbid breath, and then a mysterious wave appears on him. However, as soon as this wave appears, the wall of Connor''s quiet room blocks it.

    When he opened his eyes, a smile appeared on Connor''s angular and handsome face. After all, his three weeks of hard work were not in vain. Now his cognitive understanding of the dark attribute law has fully met the needs of breaking through the senior wizard apprentice. If he wants to, he can try to break through and become a senior wizard apprentice at the moment, but of course Connor will not, Without the help of auxiliary breakthrough potion, his success rate of breaking through the senior wizard apprentice will not be very high.

    Facing the dark source stone with no brilliance and no energy in his hand, he gently breathed, and the dark source stone directly turned into powder under Connor''s complex eyes, and dissipated in the quiet room. Seeing all this in his eyes, Connor''s suspicion of this dark source stone being poured by energy added another three points.

    According to the records of ancient books, even if the dark source stone is used, its dark energy will be exhausted and the dark attribute rule will disappear, it will not be fragile to be blown into dust by him in one breath. There must be something strange about this situation. In view of all kinds of previous works, Connor is more and more convinced that this dark source stone may have been "energy poured" by sosgate''s research!

    However, the dark source stone compensated by this mysterious organization has completed his mission, and made his rational cognition of the dark attribute law meet the demand of breaking through the senior wizard apprentice. So, in that word, whether the dark source stone has energy pouring or not, it has nothing to do with Connor Ferguson!

    Walking out of the apartment and looking at the sun hanging high in the sky, Connor, who was in a good mood, stretched out comfortably, then took out all the more than ten letters in his apartment mailbox and took them out of the apartment.

    After scanning these more than ten letters carefully, Connor''s eyes immediately locked one of them, and his heart read the letter, which automatically flew to Connor''s hand.

    Open the letter, take out the letter paper inside, and a satisfied smile immediately appears on Connor''s face.

    That day, after the safe house and Varga chose the secret potion, Connor didn''t go back to her apartment for the first time and began to close down. Instead, she went to imperial department store to find Leoni and asked her to take a message for Margaret to see if Margaret had any way to find black rock grass.

    Judging from the date on which the letter was sent, Marguerite replied to her a week ago. But because of Connor''s rule of closing the door and perceiving the dark attribute, Connor didn''t see the letter until now. Fortunately, judging from the content of the letter, it''s not too late to get it now.

    Margaret''s reply to Connor is still written in a secret language that only she and Connor can understand. In her letter, Margaret tells Connor that BlackRock grass is indeed a drug that is highly controlled by the church and Empire, that is, those pharmacies that are licensed to sell BlackRock grass, There are only more than ten black rock grasses purchased each time. According to the imperial drug law, the purchase of ten black rock grasses requires the approval of the city hall. However, the actual situation is that even if you have the approval, those pharmacies rarely sell you more than five.

    Such a practical situation made Connor think of the idea of starting a black rock grass from a drugstore. He immediately turned into a bubble. After all, he needed five hundred black rock grass to concentrate on the black rock grass. The whole ruen''s drugstore inventory of black rock and grass together might not be enough for 1/5 of what he needed. There were only two ways to get such a large quantity. The first is to start from the origin of black rock grass, and the second is the inventory of church and police department!

    Black rock grass is only planted in a small amount on the west coast of Rouen and even the whole Empire because of the growing environment, which is also difficult to meet the needs of Connor''s 500 plants. If you want to leave the west coast of the Empire and go to Turin, the main planting area of black rock grass, in the south of the Empire, to find black rock grass, Connor thinks it''s better to wait two months, The secret service provides black rock grass to Varga. After all, if you go to Turin once, you can''t do anything else according to the speed of the world''s main means of transportation train. It takes at least a month to make a train. It''s meaningless to go to Turin to make black rock grass, not to say whether it can be done or not.

    So if Connor wanted to get enough of him in the near future, he could only concentrate on the five hundred black rock grass of the black rock grass. There was only one way to do it. It was to think of ways in the Empire or the church. In the letter, Margaret also pointed out a clear path to Connor. She told Connor that there was a secret warehouse in the county of Marik, Lu Enzhou. This secret warehouse stores some secret materials of storm church, and among these materials is a large number of black rock grass from Turin, which is likely to meet Connor''s demand for black rock grass.

    Because it''s a secret warehouse and it doesn''t want to attract people''s attention, storm church doesn''t arrange too many people to protect it. It only arranges two junior apprentice arbitrators to guard it. However, it''s worth noting that although there are only two junior apprentices guarding the secret warehouse, the secret warehouse has a very good protection array, Moreover, once the secret warehouse is attacked, the Falun will automatically contact the storm church branch in Mallorca County, where the two intermediate wizard apprentices are stationed!In a sense, if Connor doesn''t plan to wait for two months, then he may only have the chance to engage in BlackRock grass in the secret warehouse of Mallorca church.

    After carefully reading the information about the Church of Mallorca storm twice, Connor turned the letter into ashes. He decided to go to Mallorca and secretly observe the secret warehouse of the church. The reason why he made this decision was that the strength of the arbiter arranged by the church in Mallorca was not very strong!

    With his strength, Connor was defeated at that time. In the worst case, he was besieged by the arbiter of two intermediate wizard apprentices arranged by storm Church in Mallorca. Connor was confident that he could get out of the siege and retreat completely. In this case, Connor had no reason not to try, not to mention Connor''s accomplishments in array, He is also very confident. Maybe he can find a way to break the defensive array of the secret warehouse without disturbing the church branch of Mallorca

 Chapter 333

    "Sir, here''s your Riel steak and Bauhinia rum. Please enjoy yourself!" In a luxury hotel on the banks of the Mallorca River, the well-dressed and smiling waiter puts the food carefully cooked by the chefs on the dining table. Then he looks at the young man in the elegant windbreaker who is watching the night view of the Mallorca river outside the landing window of the hotel and respectfully says:

    "Oh..." Connor nodded gently, Casually, he found a five shilling bill in his wallet and threw it on the table.

    "Thank you, sir!" Pick up the five shillings on the table, the smile on the waiter''s face is undoubtedly more brilliant! Customers usually tip 10% of their consumption. Connor''s consumption at this table is about three gold pounds. Normally, he can only tip three shillings at most. Now he gets two shillings more, which undoubtedly makes him more grateful to Connor.

    In the face of the waiter''s heartfelt gratitude, Connor just waved his hand to signal the waiter to pick up the tip and go. From the beginning to the end, his sight did not leave from the huge French window beside him.

    "Please call me if you need me, sir!" He respectfully said to Connor that the waiter had retired.

    "It''s really interesting..." Looking through the huge French windows beside the dining table at the docks, warehouses and residential areas along the Mallorca River dotted with lights in the distance, Connor could not help feeling.

    After getting Marguerite''s letter, he came here. The reason why Mallorca county is called Mallorca is that in its urban area, there is a Mallorca river running through the city and connecting with the storm ocean. 60% of the economy of Mallorca county relies on this Mallorca river.

    Connor''s current position is the best place to observe the night view of Mallorca county. He has a panoramic view of Mallorca river flowing in the city. Of course, it''s not in vain for Connor to have such a good position. Even if you don''t order anything, you have to pay five shillings extra for this position.

    First, he poured himself a glass of rum and moistened his throat. Connor picked up his knife and fork, slowly cut off a piece and put it into his mouth.

    "Well, it''s a real Lille steak!" Connor was pleasantly surprised by the tender taste of the steak in his mouth. When he ordered Riel steak on the menu just now, he only wanted to observe the other side in the best position. He really didn''t plan to eat the authentic Riel steak which was only supplied in a small amount by the star hotels in the city of Mallorca.

    While enjoying the delicious food, Connor once again turned his attention to the night scene outside the window. The target of his coming to Mallorca this time is a warehouse on the Bank of Mallorca river not far away from him. If there is no address told by Margaret, Connor can''t believe where the secret warehouse of storm church is!

    The most prosperous and busy area in Mallorca is the Bank of Mallorca River, which runs through the whole city at the foot of Connor. There are warehouses and docks everywhere. At least hundreds of ships come and go every day. It is conservatively estimated that there are at least 10000 people in this location every day. The storm teaches this secret warehouse to be very bold, People who don''t know whether they decide to build a secret warehouse know that there is an old saying in the earth of another world called "big hidden in the city?"

    After carefully studying the location of the secret warehouse, Connor has to admit that it is a very good choice to arrange the secret warehouse on the Bank of Mallorca River, where so many people gather every day!

    According to people''s habitual thinking, when people think of the word secret, they will first think of silence and remoteness. They will never associate the secret warehouse with such a place with such a dense flow of people every day. Secondly, the location of the secret warehouse is only ten minutes'' walk away from the city branch of storm church Mallorca, If it was the two intermediate wizard apprentices in the branch, Connor estimated that as long as he attacked the secret warehouse, they would be killed in two minutes!

    It has been two days since Connor came to Mallorca. He has made an on-the-spot investigation around the secret warehouse. First of all, he found one thing, that is, the array guarding the secret warehouse in Margaret''s heart is not only amazing in protection, but also very good in concealment! If he is not an alchemist and has studied the knowledge of Falun, even if he gets the address from Marguerite, he may not find the clue of the secret warehouse. He may think that the secret warehouse of storm church is just an ordinary warehouse on the banks of Mallorca river!

    According to his knowledge of the array, Connor came to a conclusion about the protection array of the secret warehouse, that is, under normal circumstances, if he does his best and doesn''t care about the movement and influence, he can break the protection array in about five minutes, but if he does that, he doesn''t have to consider the loss of his mana, What he will face is two intermediate wizard apprentices who come from the branch to reinforce the secret warehouse, and two junior wizard apprentices who guard the secret warehouse, a total of four wizards!Even if he killed all the four guys, ransacked his target black rock grass in the secret warehouse, and successfully sneaked back to roon, then after such a big stir, with the strong character of storm church, he would not sit back and ignore it. At that time, storm church will be hunting him wantonly.

    If the secret society is not providing black rock grass for the wal Jia, there is no way to get black rock grass from other places. Maybe Connor might have broken the heart and rush into danger in order to make the secret medicine agent break the Apprenticeship of the senior martial arts teacher, but now it''s just to get the essence of black rock grass in two months, so it is really worthless to take such a big risk.

    So even if it''s moving the secret warehouse, it''s absolutely not advisable to attack by force. We can only try to see if we can outwit itбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After finishing the Lear steak and Bauhinia rum on the table, Connor picked up the napkin on the table and wiped the corner of his mouth, After calling for the bill, he immediately threw five one gold bills out of his wallet and left them on the table. Then he got up and walked out of the hotel and disappeared into the night of Mallorca. He was satisfied with the meal, so he didn''t mind paying one or two more pounds

 Chapter 334

    At night, along the banks of the Mallorca River, there is no noise and bustle of the day. Some of them are just the slow and feeble footsteps of night watchmen and the barking of stray dogs in every corner of the streetбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the cold wind of the night, Connor urged himself to wear the black magic robe, The whole person of Connor is silent and hidden in the dark, so that Connor can rest assured of the scruples in his heart and move forward quickly!

    However, when he was about 100 meters away from the target, Connor suddenly slowed down. At the same time, there were three transparent beads in Connor''s hand. There was a flash of light in Connor''s eyes, and then his wrist trembled. These beads rolled down to the street without sound. Under the control of Connor''s mental power, he was able to walk on the street, The three transparent beads formed an equilateral triangle area, which enveloped the secret warehouse of the sewing church, the goal of Connor''s visit.

    To achieve this step, Connor nervously watched the secret warehouse in front of him. Now if the other party found out what he was doing, it would undoubtedly mean that Connor''s idea was completely empty. Connor would not think about the black rock grass stored in the secret warehouse any more. He would go up for more than two months and wait for the secret society to distribute the black rock grass to Varga.

    One minute has passed... Two minutes have passed... There is still no movement in the secret warehouse of the observer. Connor can''t help but show a mocking smile. As long as the storm in the secret warehouse teaches these two junior wizard apprentices not to notice his action, his success rate today will be at least half!

    These three transparent beads are a kind of disposable boundary beads refined by Connor. Their only function is to shield all changes in the area covered by the boundary beads, including sound, energy fluctuations, and information from the secret warehouse to the nearby sewing church branch for help!

    One bead can buy Connor one minute. Because of the limited time and heavy task of refining this kind of disposable bead material, Connor only refined three such disposable beads this time. That is to say, in a sense, as long as Connor starts the bead, the area where the secret warehouse is located will be relatively independent from the outside world in those three minutes, Connor can do what he wants without any outside interference!

    Take a deep breath as like as two peas of Connor''s hand swept the three beads, and the Connor, who was very keen on his inspiration, clearly felt that he had just the same thing as he expected. After the start of the bead, the area that he enveloped was immediately cut off from the outside world. From now on, he has only three minutes, three minutes, 180 seconds, and every second is very precious. In this 180 seconds, he wants to break the protective array of the secret warehouse, then kill the two junior wizard apprentices inside, guard and rob the black rock grass, and eliminate all traces left by himself, And run awayбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Buzz"

    With a buzz, Connor''s hand immediately added his castier wand, and then Connor''s heart moved, which directly released his own castier array.

    As soon as castia''s array comes out, Connor can clearly feel that there are two spiritual powers in the secret warehouse. Judging from the strength of these two spiritual powers, the masters of these two spiritual powers should be the two junior wizard apprentices and arbitrators who are responsible for guarding the storm Church in the secret warehouse.

    Connor put on a sneer at the corner of his mouth, ignoring the actions of these two guys, and continuing to control the castia array released by himself. These two guys now realize that it''s not right, no doubt it''s too late!

    "Who are you? The important place of the church, leave quickly After some mental exploration, a low baritone came from the secret warehouse. From this sentence, it can be seen that the two junior apprentice arbitrators who guarded the secret warehouse still had a fluke mentality. They imagined that Connor didn''t know this was the place where he belonged to the church, hoping to scare Connor away with the name of storm church.

    In words, Connor didn''t give them any response. Instead, he smashed the castier array into the secret warehouse protection array which opened automatically!

    "Boom

    The two arrays collided with each other, and a huge roar broke out across the sky. The appearance of the roar made Connor feel very lucky. If he had not released the bead before to block the movement here, I''m afraid that the roar would not only be heard by the two intermediate wizard apprentice arbitrators in the storm church not far away, I''m afraid the whole city of Mallorca will hear itбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After the roar of "Shasha... Shasha", the protective array guarding the secret warehouse suddenly burst out a strange sound. Hearing the sound, his face was also excited.

    Although in the auxiliary chip, this method has been simulated and achieved a success rate of 74%, but now it has achieved real success in practice, which makes Connor very happy.A few days after observing the powerful power of the secret Dharma array guarding the warehouse, Connor realized that he had fallen into a misunderstanding. What he wanted to do was to enter the secret warehouse, not to break the protective Dharma array of the secret warehouse. Although there was a causal relationship between the two, it didn''t mean that if he wanted to enter the secret warehouse, He''s going to have to break through the defensive array.

    Aware of this, Connor began to think in this direction, and one day ago, he figured out the most important part of the whole plan, the way to enter the array. His way was to "break the array with the array" and use the castia array to attack the protective array of the secret warehouse, As a second-order top-level magic item, castier''s wand has unique ability and power. It may not be able to quickly defeat the protective array of the secret warehouse, but with the help of the sub master chip, Connor found that based on the passive characteristics of the protective array of the secret warehouse, if two arrays collide at the moment of collision, Theoretically, we can find the most vulnerable node of the secret warehouse protection matrix through a lot of calculation!

    The sub master chip, which has almost terrifying computing power, makes the theory become a reality. With this, and the use of some unique knowledge about arrays recorded in Reyes alchemy, Connor thinks that he can create a one second loophole in the protective array guarding the secret warehouse

 Chapter 335

    "Sasha... Sasha" has been guarding the secret warehouse for about five seconds, and the strange sound suddenly stops. However, the next second, with the attention of Connor''s killing eyes, the seemingly indestructible protective array suddenly breaks open a small hole for only one person to pass.

    "It''s now..." Connor roared in his heart. He used his speed to the extreme and rushed to the small hole. In an instant, he grasped the opportunity he had created and found that there were two unfortunate people in front of him who were stunned and didn''t know what happened, And the little hole behind him that would only exist for a second closed immediately.

    With a glance at these two unfortunate people, Connor, who wanted to seize the time and make a quick decision, naturally did his best, and did not dare to keep his hand. He immediately started the mental growth of the silver pendant, aiming at these two people, one of them was a spiritual shock.

    "Ah

    "Ah

    The next moment after releasing his mental impact, Connor only heard two screams, two unfortunate guys. The skinny young man was bleeding from his seven orifices, rolling all over the floor in pain, and completely lost his fighting power, Another middle-aged man with a big beard may be due to his deeper cultivation and stronger mental strength. Although he was bleeding from his seven orifices, he managed to keep standing. However, before he could slow down, he was frightened to find that a mysterious chain with a terrible black flame was attacking his heart.

    Feeling the deep fear of his soul, the middle-aged man with big beard fought hard, and an ice shield immediately coagulated in front of him with bleeding seven orifices, trying to block the progress of the mysterious chain. However, all this was in vain in the face of the absolute suppression of Connor''s strength. As soon as the magic shadow chain touched the ice shield, the ice shield was broken, Then the bearded middle-aged man felt the heat on his chest, and his vitality quickly disappeared. At the last glance of his life, he saw that his companion''s body had become a mass of ashes under the mysterious chain with terrible black flameбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Kill these two bad guys, Connor''s face can not help but emerge a touch of relaxed color, so far all his actions are very smooth, completely in accordance with his expectations.

    "Auxiliary chip, how long do I have?" As Connor''s mental power examined this seemingly ordinary warehouse, he asked silently in his heart:

    "Drop! One minute and twenty-one seconds before the bead loses its shielding effect. " Connor sent out a question, and his mind clearly rang out the cold female voice.

    As soon as he heard that he had only a little more than a minute left, Connor''s relaxed look just emerged immediately converged, and solemnly climbed on his face again. He did not dare to waste a second, and immediately shot at a room in the warehouse, if his mental test was correct, It should be the control center of this secret warehouse to protect the array.

    When he came to this room, Connor raised his eyes and saw something like a compass, flashing white light, floating in the air of the room. He focused his attention and looked at the compass carefully. Combining his knowledge of array and alchemy, Connor immediately recognized that the compass was the control hub of the secret warehouse to protect the array, Control of the compass undoubtedly means control of the protective array. Aware of this, Connor''s eyes flashed with a flash of light. Then he chanted a mantra in his mouth, turned his palm and immediately made a decision to the compass.

    Under the influence of Connor''s incantation and Dharma resolution, the white light of the compass that was floating in mid air was gradually dimmed. The compass that stopped emitting white light in the next second also slowly stopped from mid air to the ground. As the compass was closed, the protective array that the secret warehouse had automatically opened was also closed, and the protective array was closed, Make the whole warehouse look the same as usual.

    After that, Connor''s nervous heart was temporarily released, and he quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead. Connor again took out several turbid gray crystals from his space ring and placed them in various hidden places in the warehouse. After all this, Connor immediately came to another room in the warehouse, Take out the key just found from the two unfortunate corpses, and directly open the huge safe in the room.

    "Zizizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... Zizi.

    Although it is conservatively estimated that these bonds will cost tens of thousands of pounds, Connor did not pay attention to it at all. His only goal here is black rock grass. If he wants money, Connor will not take such a big risk and choose to ransack the secret warehouse of storm church.In addition to bonds, there are some scattered gold bars, silver dollars, main jewelry and so on in the safe. Let alone the black rock grass that Connor wants to find, there is nothing related to herbs and plants that can''t be seen!

    In the face of such a situation, with only a few seconds left, Connor still tried his best to keep a calm state of mind and carefully checked the pile of gold and silver jewelry in the safe. There are space objects in this world, which usually exist in the form of ring fingers, belts, etc, So that is to say, at this time, some or several of these gold and silver jewelry in the safe are likely to be space objects

    It''s not that Connor doesn''t want to directly collect all the gold and silver jewelry, and then slowly identify these space jewelry after he leaves. It''s so easy! He didn''t do it for a reason! First of all, according to the existing cognition in the wizarding world, one space object cannot be put into another space object, which will cause 100% space explosion. Therefore, Connor will never put these things into his own space ring when he is not sure whether there are space objects in these gold and silver jewelry

 Chapter 336

    Secondly, although the weight of these gold and silver jewelry is tens of Jin, with the strength of his intermediate wizard apprentice, he is close to the physical quality of a knight. Even without a space ring, he can pack and take these jewelry by himself. But in such a short time, Connor has no way to check all the jewelry, So in the case of not sure that these gold and silver jewelry have not been taught to do anything, Connor will not take these jewelry out of this secret warehouse. God knows if there are tracking and positioning items disguised as jewelry in these jewelry!

    In view of the existence of these two possible situations, Connor had to choose this stupid method to look for the space objects with black rock grass in the pile of gold and silver jewelry in front of him! To tell you the truth, Connor has some regrets now. He just killed the two arbitrators who guarded the secret warehouse. If he left one alive, he would not have to bother so much now. He could ask where he wanted!

    Among so many uncertainties, the only thing to be thankful for is that Connor, as a psychic wizard, is very keen in inspiration and powerful in spirit. In addition, the method of determining whether an object is a space object in alchemy is not complicated.

    Just when the cool female voice of the auxiliary chip in Connor''s mind began to count down the shielding time for Jiezhu "30 seconds бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд, With the help of Connor''s mental power, the ring immediately fell into Connor''s hands.

    Connor, who had no time to waste, immediately concentrated his mental energy and rushed into the ring. Some of the original mental imprints in the dark red simple ring, under the impact of Connor''s so domineering and unreasonable, immediately broke up. The next moment, this simple space ring, It is to show Connor all the things he has. There are rows and rows of black roots and blue leaves.

    First, as like as two peas, the spirit of Connor''s face is just like the number of grass in the space ring. The color of Connor''s face is just a kind of hidden joy. It''s really a kind of black and black root with a black leaf. The grass and the green grass are exactly the same as the black rock grass he described, and the quantity of the space ring is similar. Although Connor didn''t check it carefully, at a glance, it was definitely more than 500!

    When he got the goal of his trip, Connor properly put it in his arms, and then turned his eyes back to the jewelry again. His eyes also became very complicated. After a little hesitation, he threw a gray crystal into the pile of gold and silver jewelry, and then there was no longer any nostalgia, He left the secret warehouse in a flash.

    "Three seconds бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд" is the cool female voice of the auxiliary chip in my mind. In the countdown of three seconds, Connor went out of the secret warehouse with one hand. The three boundary beads just stopped working and returned to Connor''s hands without any sound.

    Although these three pearls have no real value due to one-off reasons, Connor still wants to take them away and won''t let them stay at the scene. At the latest, tomorrow morning, not far from the storm church Mallorca storm, he will realize that there is something wrong with this secret warehouse. At that time, it''s time to test Connor, So if you can leave less evidence, Connor will try his best to do it!

    After all this, Connor wrapped his windbreaker tightly and left in the other direction under the cover of dark night, leaving only the warehouse that seemed to be the same as usual, standing alone in the darkбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Three hours later, apartment 16 Rand street, rue East, As the day just dawned, wearing pajamas and a little tired, but excited, Connor leaned on his soft sofa and carefully played with the dark red antique ring in his hand. Compared with the initial rough inspection, now he has carefully inspected the black rock grass in the space ring. There are more than 780 black rock grass in the space ring, It not only exceeded half of the 500 plants that Connor needed in quantity, but also reached the quality that Varga wanted in quality. The 780 plants of black rock grass were well preserved, and there was no loss of its medicinal power.

    In order to prevent the secret warehouse from being ransacked by himself, the sew bag church blocked all the ways of entering and leaving Mallorca. After all this, Connor did not wait for the earliest train from Mallorca to Rouen in the early morning. He took advantage of the night to rush home. Fortunately, Mallorca was not far away from Rouen, and Connor did his best, It took only two and a half hours to get back.

    Pick up a bottle of Rome nocandi that just woke up. Connor poured a glass for himself, and then took a sip of the deep red liquid with strong wine aroma. Connor felt the mellow flavor brought by "Kangdi" and recalled what happened just now.Three hours ago, he was in the secret warehouse. He found the pile of jewelry in the safe. In addition to his target, the space ring with black rock grass, he also found two other things suspected of being demonized. In such a short time, it is impossible for Connor to judge the specific functions of the two demonized items, But the only thing that can be sure is that the two items suspected to be demonized are not any space items. After discovering this, Connor was very glad that he did not pack all the jewelry recklessly in order to save time, otherwise at this time, Maybe the arbiters of storm church have already come to usбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Boom!"

    One by one, Connor killed half a bottle of "Kangdi", which is worth the living expenses of a middle-class family for a week. Suddenly, there was an explosion outside the apartment!

    Connor didn''t seem to be surprised by the loud noise. He had a strange smile on his face. Then he went to his French window. He shook his glass slightly and looked at the direction of the explosion, which was the direction of Mallorca, a small town beside Rouen

 Chapter 337

    This is a truth that everyone knows. After doing bad things, you must clean your PG, so that no one can see any mistakes. How to clean PG is a very profound knowledge.

    From the beginning of the operation plan for Mallorca''s Secret warehouse, Connor knew that it was an adventure. From the beginning to the end of the operation, he would arrange the boundary beads, break through the protective array of the secret warehouse and enter the secret warehouse. Then he would kill two guards, control the hub of the protective array, and finally find the black rock grass to leave, How long does it take him to complete so many steps?

    Not 30 minutes, 20 minutes, not 10 minutes, but within three minutes!

    Under the repeated calculation of the auxiliary chip, Connor found that as long as he moves fast enough, he can complete the above series of steps in three minutes, but that''s all. It''s impossible for him to finish any series of steps in three minutes and then go to the secret warehouse carefully to remove all traces of himself, Realistically speaking, if you want to remove the traces seriously, it will take at least another three minutes. After all, it is a very meticulous work to remove the traces you have been to. If it is an oversight, you may not only fail to remove your traces there as you wish, but also leave more traces in the process of removing your traces.

    How did Connor clean up his PG without giving himself time to clear the traces, so that the storm church would not come to him?

    Connor''s choice is extreme. On the one hand, he tries to reduce the traces he left in the secret warehouse, such as taking back the disposable boundary beads after use. On the other hand, he once again arranges the Gray Crystal he developed in the hidden place of the secret warehouse.

    Since he didn''t have the time to clear his traces in the secret warehouse, he would not clear his nature. He wanted to blow up the whole secret warehouse!

    It doesn''t matter if there is no way to remove your own traces. You can completely cover everything with a big explosion and cover your own traces with the traces of the explosion! Compared with the last time when he was in his safe house, the gray crystal made by Connor is undoubtedly more evolved. On the basis of increasing the explosion power, Connor developed the timing function on the gray crystal, which is part of the reason why Connor rushed back to his home overnight.

    On the one hand, we should avoid the whole search after the explosion. On the other hand, we should enjoy the fireworks in our own home!

    Looking at the fire in Mallorca''s direction, Connor took out his pocket watch and saw that it was the time he had set on the gray crystal. In his mind, he could not help imagining that the church people were in a rage on the ruins of an explosion, but they had no choice but to paint their faces to the creator. The smile on their faces was undoubtedly more powerful! He drank the "Kangdi" in the wine cup in one gulp!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "This potion is for me?" Looking at old Victor sitting on his sofa and the blue potion he put on the guest table, Connor squinted and asked. Although he didn''t know what the potion was, Connor could clearly feel the rich spiritual vitality of the potion without mental detection. A name appeared in his heartбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Yes, This potion is called the spring of spirit. It was specially made for you by the professor! " Old Victor, leaning on the sofa, said coldly and expressionless to Connor

    "Sure enough!" As soon as he heard the name of the spiritual spring, Connor''s heart seemed to be tight. He really let Varga guess that the bottle of spiritual aphrodisiac made by secret society for her was really prepared for him, Connor Ferguson. He just didn''t know whether the spiritual spring made by Varga was a blessing or a curse for himself?

    "It can increase your chance of becoming a senior wizard apprentice by 30%!" After telling Connor that this bottle of medicine is "the spring of spirit", old Victor can pause and take a look at Connor and then continue to say, but when he said "30%, he specially accentuated his voice.

    As for the old Victor''s deliberate action, Connor was also very face saving. His face timely showed a touch of ecstasy from the heart. His smiling mouth almost reached his ears. He carefully picked up the bottle of medicine called spiritual spring on the guest table, as if he could not put it down and stroked it, But in fact, this style is just a cover. Connor''s attention has been quietly focused on the old Victor sitting on the sofa opposite him!

    An hour ago, Connor still wanted to go to the post office to contact Varga by sending a letter, so as to tell her that he had put the black rock grass in the safe house and the letter was sent smoothly. However, when Connor finished his work and was ready to go home, Connor found that he was being watched, The man staring at himself is the housekeeper of his mentor Reyes, old victor!The moment he found out that it was old Victor, Connor realized that the old guy had something to do with himself. After all, with the strength gap between himself and him, old Victor could not find him if he wanted to sneak into himself for the last time in his apartment. Now he has found him, Obviously old Victor deliberately let himself find him!

    Although we can be sure of this, but after some thinking, in order to be cautious, Connor chose to go back to his apartment and meet old Victor on his own site! As soon as we met in the apartment, old Victor put the potion of spiritual spring on the guest table.

    At this time, old Victor''s face was as expressionless as before. It seemed that he came to meet the task, but Connor saw a touch of irony in his muddy eyesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing old Victor''s eyes like this, connerton was puzzled, but he didn''t make a sound and kept his face happy, Properly put the spirit aphrodisiac into his own space ring. After all this, Connor stood up and saluted old Victor respectfully. His attitude was very sincere, and he said with a touch of apology in his tone: "housekeeper Victor, it''s really troublesome for you to come here. Last time, I was excited. I''m very sorry!"

 Chapter 338

    Hearing that Connor apologized to himself for what happened last time, old Victor had a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t seem to think that Connor would do it. He hesitated for a moment. He nodded as if he accepted Connor''s apology. Then he squeezed out a sentence "I''m gone." after that, his rickety figure seemed to be transparent, Disappeared in Connor''s apartment.

    Looking at old Victor''s strange way of leaving, Connor''s perception of old Victor''s strength increased by three points again. After a full ten minutes, Connor''s mental strength carefully checked his apartment and confirmed that old Victor had really left his home, Connor was relieved to take out the blue potion named spiritual spring from the space ring.

    The spiritual force felt the rich spiritual vitality in the "spiritual spring" medicament, and a sneer appeared at the corner of Connor''s mouth.

    Old Victor said that this bottle of "spiritual spring" can increase the probability of breaking through the senior wizard apprentice by 30%. Connor believes 90%, but Connor does not believe 1000%. This bottle of "spiritual spring" can only help his senior wizard apprentice! If people want to tell themselves, they will tell themselves if they don''t ask. If they don''t want to tell themselves, they won''t tell themselves even if they ask.

    No matter what kind of ghost idea the old victor or the secret society plays, he should first confuse the other party, let the other party think that he is not aware of the "spiritual spring" potion, make the other party numb. Only in this way can he better protect himself. Compared with his own safety, what''s the point of apologizing to the old Victor?

    "Auxiliary chip, scan this bottle of spirit spring, combine with the database to determine all functions of this bottle of spirit spring!" Connor commands to the auxiliary chip in his heart:

    "Drop! According to the will of the subject, the task is created and scanned... Scanning is completed... Combined with the data in the database, the corresponding data is started... When the task is finished, the auxiliary chip can only judge the potion of spiritual spring, which can help the subject break through a higher level of life. The rest of the functions can not be concluded because of the lack of relevant data in the database! "

    "No conclusion?" Connor nodded secretly. He was not surprised by the result of the auxiliary chip. Because he was an alchemist, a large part of the information he got now was about alchemy. Except for some basic common sense, pharmaceutics knowledge basically did not come from his mentor Reyes, Reyes doesn''t want to see any information, so he can''t see it. So this situation is not incomprehensible.

    "Auxiliary chip, this bottle of spirit aphrodisiac helps me break through a higher level of life. How likely is it to have other effects?" Although there is a positive answer to this question in mind, Connor still wants to get a confirmation from the auxiliary chip.

    "Drop! According to the database, the possibility of other effects of the aphrodisiac is 81%! " It was still the cold girl voice that rang out in Connor''s mind.

    Connor''s face did not change at all when he was confirmed. The confirmation of the auxiliary chip just made him feel no longer lucky. He looked at the medicine in his hand deeply. Connor was really curious about the function of this medicine. The most reliable way to determine the composition and function of a bottle of medicine is to find a professional, It''s better for the refiner of this potion to know the situationбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Originally, Connor intended to wait quietly, and Varga refined the "secret potion" so as to break through the senior wizard apprentice. But now it seems that he may need to have a face-to-face understanding with Varga about this "spiritual spring".

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Connor, what are you doing here?" Varga, dressed in a dark red robe in the safe house, looks at Connor in the quiet room of the safe house and asks in a puzzled way:

    Yesterday, she received a letter from Connor. It seems that Connor only said that he got black rock grass and asked her to come to the safe house to get it, but he didn''t say that Connor would come to the safe house himself

    Hearing Varga''s question, Connor shook his head and said to Varga in some complicated ways: "Varga really let you guess right... With that, Connor took out the blue" spiritual spring "potion from his space ring and threw it to Varga.

    The potion crossed a beautiful arc in mid air, and finally fell into Varga''s hands. Varga picked up the potion and carefully checked it. He nodded at Connor solemnly and said seriously, "that''s right. It took me several months to refine the spirit spring. Did the secret society tell you the function of this potion?"

    Connor put up three fingers and said to Varga, "increase the success rate of my breakthrough to become a senior wizard apprentice by 30%, and I didn''t tell the rest. But I''m sure this bottle of spiritual spring has other functions besides helping me break through!"Seeing that Connor was so sure that "spiritual spring" had other functions, Varga didn''t ask Connor why he was so sure. After pondering for a while, he began to tell Connor: "this bottle of medicine was not made for me, but for Mr. gulsi. But Mr. gulsi is busy with other things recently, I''ll take care of this job. "

    "Wait!" Connor seemed to be aware of something. Before Varga finished, he just interrupted her and said, "Varga, do you mean that this bottle of spirit aphrodisiac was not directly assigned to you by the secret society at the beginning?"

    Facing Connor''s question, Varga nodded gently and explained, "yes! Recently, Mr. gulsi has been busy with other important things, and there is no time to refine medicine. In addition, my level of refining medicine has been improved! Now the task of refining medicine is all done by me. The task sent by the secret society is directly handed over to me by gursi. Maybe gursi doesn''t know. The secret society wants her to refine the spring of spirit! "

    "By the way, Connor, in my space ring, there was the secret society''s instruction to the hospital to refine the spring of spirit. Do you want to see it?" In the end, Varga seems to think of something. He takes out a piece of writing paper from the space ring and hands it to Conno

 Chapter 339

    There is no doubt that the appearance of the copy of the instruction made Connor shine in front of his eyes. He didn''t refuse valga''s kindness. He just took the note paper and observed what was recorded on it.

    "Dr. gulsi, Annex I is the preparation method of the spirit spring potion that you want to refine this time. This potion is the potion that the professor ordered to refine in person. Please keep it secret!"

    Looking at the back of the "must keep everything secret" these six words immediately let Connor feel a hint of conspiracyбдбдбдбдбд

    In order to confirm whether his conjecture is consistent with the facts, Connor didn''t directly say what he thought, But after pondering for a while, he asked Varga again, "can you tell me how the secret service assigned the task of refining drugs to your hospital?"

    Varga didn''t choose to refuse Connor''s inquiry. She thought for a moment and said softly, "yes, there is a crystal ball in the secret room of the hospital. This crystal ball can be used for unilateral contact. That is to say, the secret society can take the initiative to contact the hospital, but the hospital can''t take the initiative to contact them, It is through this crystal ball that the secret society gives us the task of refining medicine. As for the medicinal materials needed for refining medicine, the hospital itself will store them. At intervals, the secret society will provide the hospital with a batch of medicinal materials consumed for refining medicine. "

    "Every time the secret society gives us the task of refining medicine, our hospital will record it in the form of current copies. After a certain period of time, the secret society will send someone to audit the refining of medicine and the consumption of medicinal materials. As for the finished medicine refining, I just need to put the medicine in a secret place, and the secret society will take it automatically! "

    "Before, the crystal ball was in the charge of Mr. gulsi. Originally, I didn''t have access to the crystal ball, but now Mr. gulsi focuses all her attention on treating her son, and has no time and energy to complete the pharmaceutical task, so the teacher authorized me to use the crystal ball, I will accept and complete the mission from the secret society conveyed by the crystal ball! " Said here, Varga hesitated for a moment, said: "although the gursi teacher did not say, but I guess she did not inform the secret service, now it is up to me through the crystal ball to receive their mission!"

    Varga''s more detailed introduction undoubtedly confirmed one thing in Connor''s mind, that is, the secret society did not know that Varga was the one who made this bottle of "spiritual spring" medicine!

    It can be seen from the title of "Dr. gulsi" at the beginning and "keep everything confidential" at the end that this order was given by the secret society to Dr. gulsi at the beginning to make the medicine by himself. The secret society didn''t think of gulsi because of her own reasons, He even handed over all the tasks of refining medicine in the hospital to Varga. What''s more, he didn''t expect Varga to tell her about refining "spiritual spring" to himself, who wanted to break through the senior wizard apprentice. Because he was always on guard against the secret society, he discovered the unusual features of spiritual spring.

    Having figured out this truth, Connor''s fear of the secret society deepened three points again. Now the problem before him is to find out what the "spiritual spring" potion can do except to help him break through and become a senior wizard apprentice!

    "Varga, can you figure out all the functions of this spiritual spring potion?" Pointing to valga''s spring potion, Connor asked with a straight face:

    At this time, valga also realized the seriousness of the matter from this series of unusual actions of Connor. She bowed her head and thought for a momentб░ I think I can try it. The last time I refined the spirit aphrodisiac, I gave it to the secret society. It''s too short for me. I can only infer from the pharmacology of the medicine. Now I can try some other means to try it! "

    "Very good!" Canner was very happy to get a positive reply from Varga. Although he still believed in Varga, in case of any accident, canner told Varga: "no one should tell me about this!"

    "Well!" Warga cleverly agreed, and this reassured Connor put down his face''s defense, and let out a long sigh of relief. At this time, Connor did not notice the doubts and uneasiness in Warga''s eyesбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Here you are!" After finishing the "spiritual spring" temporarily, Connor remembered why he let Varga come here and quickly took out all the black rock grass he got from his space ring.

    Watching Connor take out the hundreds of black rock grass, Varga''s eyes twinkled with surprise. He didn''t ask Connor how he got them. That is to say, all the black rock grass came to Connor and said, "I''ll go to your apartment in a week, If all goes well, then I should be able to give you the analysis of the potion of the secret energy and the potion of the spring of spirit! "

    "Don''t work too hard. It doesn''t matter if you slow down a bit!" Hearing that the mystery of "spiritual spring" could be solved a week later, Connor was very happy, but he still told Varga with concern.Feeling the concern of his lover, Varga gave Connor a sweet smile from the bottom of his heart.

    Leaving Warga''s safe house and walking back to his apartment, Connor thinks that he can''t put all his eggs in one basket. If Warga doesn''t analyze the potion of "spiritual spring", he will be blind at that time!

    For the sake of perfection, I should try another channel of my own... Come up with this idea, Connor changed his formation and went directly to Empire department store, which is a few streets away from his apartment.

    Ten minutes later, Connor came out of the imperial department store with an exquisite paper bag. He had already sent a letter to Marguerite through Leoni, and the content of the letter was that he entrusted Marguerite to see if he could find the information about the "spiritual spring" medicament in the church.

    Valga helps himself to analyze the role of "spiritual spring" from the potion itself, and Marguerite finds information from inside the church. This is the best way Connor can think of without disturbing the secret society!

    I don''t know why, Connor has a premonition that the appearance of spiritual spring may help him uncover the doubts in his heart all the time. What is hidden under the veil of Reyes'' tenderness

 Chapter 340

    Looking down at the paper bag in his hand, Connor''s face became sad and couldn''t laugh, while behind the smile, Connor''s eyes were faintly looking forward to it.

    This paper bag contains a set of exquisite and bold lingerie, which was given to him by Leonie Qiang, the owner of this lingerie shop. She said that it was easy to make people suspicious when a man came to her shop and didn''t bring anything back. So in order not to make people suspicious, Connor reluctantly accepted the gift, And changed to Varga''s size.

    Holding the paper bag tightly, Connor is undoubtedly more looking forward to the arrival of Varga a week laterбдбдбдбд

    At this time, when Connor was immersed in wonderful fantasy, what he never thought was that at this time, only five streets away from him, there was an extremely luxurious meeting room in the origi building on the east side, A storm against him is taking shape.

    "Barak, how far has the new storm Cathedral gone?" In the conference room, Eder, the current bishop of the storm church, who is dressed in dignified Bishop''s clothes, occupies the throne. He is scanning the eight church leaders sitting on his left and right sides with his sharp eyes. His eyes wander on these eight people for a while, and finally focus on the one at the end of his right hand who is waiting for the golden rimmed glasses, The polite middle-aged man asked:

    Under Eder''s keen gaze, this Mr. Barak, who seemed very nervous, stood up quickly. He didn''t speak at all. He just bowed to Eder, who was sitting on the throne. Then he said:

    "To your revered bishop, The new storm cathedral is being built by origi construction company under Sir origi''s name. I checked it three days ago. Origi construction company is working overtime, working hard according to your important instructions, and striving to complete the construction of the new storm Cathedral in two years, as you said! At present, two-thirds of the theme work of the new storm cathedral has been completed, and we are very confident to complete all the construction work according to the time limit given by your bishop! "

    Mr. Barak''s words and respectful attitude seemed to be very helpful to Edel. His cold face softened a little. He nodded his head with satisfaction, and then warned in a positive tone: "Sir olegie is a faithful believer of the goddess and a reliable supporter of the church. When the church needs him, You can lend your private property to the church as a temporary headquarters free of charge. For such a loyal person, the church must give him the reward he deserves! "

    "Yes, I understand! In the early stage of the new storm Cathedral, all the project funds have been paid to Sir olegie according to the contract. I am trying my best to collect the remaining 70000. Please rest assured that I will pay all the money to Sir olegie before the payment date in the contract! " Mr. Barak pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, took a deep breath, and said with certainty:

    "Good! I believe in your ability very much, Barak When he heard what he wanted, a smile finally appeared on Edel''s old face. He reached out to Ballack and pressed him, indicating that he could sit down.

    Seeing a smile on Eder''s face, Barak completely put down his worry, bowed to Eder again, and then sat in his position. After all, Barak quietly took out a handkerchief from his pocket, He wiped the cold sweat from his foreheadбдбдбдбд

    After listening to some reports from his subordinates and deciding on some daily affairs of the church, Eder coughed, looked around all the people in the conference room and said coldly, "except for the arbiter and the intelligence department, all the others can leave!"

    Hearing Eder''s order, except for a man and a woman sitting at the top of Eder''s left and right, the other six high-level Rune churches, including Mr. Barak''s, all stood up one after another, saluted Eder and turned to leave.

    When one of the six people, a red haired beauty, was about to leave the room, Eder, who was sitting in the meeting room, suddenly spoke again and said faintly, "Marguerite, you stay!"

    Hearing Edel''s call, the red haired beauty, that is, Marguerite''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light that was not noticed. The next moment, Marguerite said that the cold light in her eyes converged, and she quietly did it again and returned to her previous position.

    At this time, there were only four people left in the conference room, Eder, Marguerite, a well maintained middle-aged woman, and a silent man in a grey robe with a black iron mask.

    "Ms. Reiner, let us know what information your intelligence department has at present!" Eder said in a deep voice to the first middle-aged lady on his left

    "Yes, Monsieur bishop!" Ms. Lena stood up with a smile and clapped her hands gently. At this time, a light curtain appeared in the sight of four people in the conference room, and above the light curtain were several pictures of the ruins of the explosion site."These pictures are from the explosion scene of a suspected black wizard''s residence in the urban area of Rouen some time ago and the explosion scene of the secret warehouse of Mallorca church several days ago. After on-site collection, comparison and analysis by our intelligence department, we can basically determine that the explosion causes in these two places are the same, because of some kind of alchemy product that can cause the explosion!"

    "And comparing the power of the traces left by the explosions, our intelligence department believes that although the two explosions used one kind of alchemy product, the explosion power of the secret warehouse in Mallorca is obviously higher than that in the urban area of Rouen. Therefore, based on the above analysis, our intelligence department, Basically, it can be concluded that the two explosions did not last long, and this person is likely to be an alchemist! " Pointing to the screen on the light screen, Ms. Lena said.

    "Besides that, Ms. Lena, what else can your intelligence department tell us?" At the end of Ms. Lena''s speech, bishop Edel seemed not very satisfied. He frowned and continued

    As Edel inquired, the silent grey masked man and Marguerite''s eyes focused on Lena

 Chapter 341

    At this time, facing the gaze of the three people in the conference room, Ms. Lena did not panic. Instead of answering bishop Edel''s question directly, she calmly turned her attention to the last Marguerite and asked, "Marguerite, you are the direct experience of the explosion in the urban area of Rouen, can you tell us, What do you think? "

    Seeing that Ms. Lena kicked the ball to her feet, Marguerite was puzzled, but she stood up, nodded and said, "I agree with the intelligence department that the bomber is probably an alchemist, At that time, a few hours before the inspection, the storm eye of the nearby church found that there was energy fluctuation in the house, so we went there for inspection. I explored the ruins of the house that exploded in the urban area of Rouen, but I didn''t find any valuable traces. The bomber cleaned up his own traces in the house very well, Obviously, this is a very careful man

    "I personally think that the bomber had some kind of energy activity in that room at that time, which led to the energy leakage. The eye of the storm found out that the bomber was very smart, and he realized the risk, so he decided to abandon the house, clear all the traces, and put the alchemy bomb in that house!"

    "I think there are two reasons why he planted the bomb. The first is to completely cover up and eliminate his traces in the house with the explosion. The second is to test whether the church found the house!"

    "I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I ''

    "Lord Lena, I''m flattered!" For Lena''s praise, Marguerite was not very excited. After a slight salute to Lena, she sat down in her own place.

    "Three hours after the explosion in the urban area of roon, I went to the scene to check. I found this at the scene!" Then Ms. Lena found a broken brick fragment from her space ring and showed it to the other three people in the meeting room.

    This brick fragment is about half the size of a fist, and its appearance is milky white. There are some decorative patterns carved on the smooth front. It looks like a part of a five pence brick sold in the Rouen decoration market.

    "What is this?" Compared with Eder and the silent masked man, Marguerite, who had just finished saying that she had not found any trace on the ruins of the explosion, was slapped with a piece of this by Ms. Lena. She was impatient and asked:

    "This is a Felipe tile, which is mostly used for middle-class decoration. The decoration market is booming in north of roon, It costs seven pence for retail and five pence for wholesale. It''s not important about this tile itself. What matters is what this tile has experienced in that house? " Ms. Lena said in a leisurely way:

    "Energy dissipates!" The grey masked man, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly said in a hoarse voice:

    "Yes! Lord Langley is right. There are traces of energy spreading on this tile! " Ms. Leo smiles and nods to the grey masked man.

    Hearing the word "energy dispersing" from Ms. Lena''s mouth, Marguerite''s face suddenly realized, as if she had understood something.

    "As we all know, the phenomenon of energy dispersing is caused by arrays. If you build an array in a place for a long time, the energy of the array will inevitably gradually erode the surrounding environment. This phenomenon is hard to avoid as long as the arranger does not have very deep knowledge in the way of arrays, The phenomenon of energy dissipation can be eliminated in the later stage

    "But the process of clearing can''t help but be very troublesome. At the same time, it takes a long time. Although the phenomenon of energy dissipating on this tile exists, it''s not very clear. To find out this situation requires the spirit of a formal wizard, That''s why Margaret didn''t find it at the scene of the explosion

    "The phenomenon of energy dissipation on this floor tile shows that just as Marguerite said just now, the bomber was aware of the threat and was forced to give up the house instead of evacuating the house in a planned way. Otherwise, with the caution shown by this man, he would not leave the traces of energy dissipation on it!" Ms. Lena told us all about the broken tiles in one breath.

    "I think the incident evaluation report says that the destruction of the protective array of Mallorca''s Secret warehouse is also related to the array?" After listening carefully to Ms. Lena''s narration, Eder opened his mouth with a tiny eye

    "Yes! Three days ago, I handed over the traces of energy dissipation on this brick fragment and some items at the explosion site of Mallorca''s Secret warehouse to master Smalling for inspection. Before the beginning of this meeting, master Smalling had already given me the inspection results! " At this point, Ms. Lena restrained her light smile and said solemnly:"Master Smolin can basically conclude from the energy dispersion on that brick fragment that the main function of the array arranged before the explosion house in the urban area of Rouen is concealment, and the master thinks that although the array arrangement method is relatively general, the array structure is very exquisite, which does not match the array arrangement method of the array arranger in level!"

    "As for the explosion of the secret warehouse in Mallorca, master Smolin thought that the reason why the bombers who made the explosion could break the protective array of the secret warehouse was that they used some kind of array after checking many items I sent them." Speaking here, Ms. Lena, with a serious look, shook her head with regret and said:

    "This bomber is very cunning. He knows that he doesn''t have much time to use the traces of looting in the secret warehouse, so he used the abnormal explosion to cover up all this. Now, his purpose has been achieved because of the explosion in the ruins of the secret warehouse in Mallorca, Many traces are covered up, otherwise we may be able to infer his strength, realm and more information by relying on those traces! "

    "Intermediate wizard apprentice! The bomber is an intermediate wizard apprentice The mysterious grey masked man, who has just been turned into Mr. Langley by Ms. Lena, once again said in his own extremely hoarse voice: this is the first time that the mysterious grey masked man has become Mr. Langley

 Chapter 342

    The grey masked man, known as Langley, didn''t wait for other people in the meeting room to ask why he was so sure that the cultivation of the mysterious bomber was an intermediate wizard apprentice. With a strange smile, he took the initiative to explain: "I just came to roon and encountered this kind of thing. Naturally, I was very interested. It happened that roon in Mallorca river was not far away, so I went on this trip, After checking the scene of the explosion, my little guy told me that there was a breath that did not belong to the church in the ruins of the explosion. From the strength of the breath, the master of the breath should be an intermediate wizard apprentice! "

    In the conference room, Margaret, Ms. Lena, and Edel seem to know very well what Mr. Langley called "his little guy" and have no objection to Mr. Langley''s discovery.

    "Dear bishop Edel, I have come to Rouen by the order of cardinal humales to take over the team of arbitrators here. I still have an inch of merit. I hope the bishop can now give me this opportunity to show my ability to the colleagues of Rouen church!" Standing up from his seat, Mr. Langley spoke to Eder, who was sitting in the chair. It seemed that he was asking for Eder, but no matter his tone or attitude, he didn''t seem to ask for anything.

    Langley''s attitude of not paying attention to himself immediately caused the displeasure of the bishop Edel. Seeing this scene, Ms. Leo took over the topic with a smile and said, "how can a little intermediate wizard apprentice bother Langley? Although our intelligence department can''t compete with Lord Langley''s arbiter team in terms of combat power, it''s enough to deal with an intermediate wizard apprentice

    Before Ms. Lena finished, Langley waved again and interrupted her speech, He said confidently, "I''m not going to do it myself as an intermediate wizard apprentice, but when I come to roon this time, I''ve transferred some effective people from the church headquarters. This cunning black wizard is just right for these young people. How can Lord Eder teach you?" It is said that the eyes under Langley''s mask once again turn to bishop Edel above the throne,

    After a deep look at Langley, who seems to have some "must Palace" meaning, Eder said in a deep voice: "since Langley, you are so confident, I might as well leave the matter of the bomber to you. I hope you can bring back a satisfactory result! Break up

    "Don''t worry, bishop. I won''t let you down. You can rest easy when I''m Langley in the future Said langlesha in a dumb voice, punning, and with that he gave Eder a slight salute and left the room.

    When she saw that Langley was so arrogant, even in the city where Eder was so deep, her old face was gloomy, as if she could drip water. Marguerite, sitting at the end, was very smart to salute Eder when she saw such "immortal fighting method". Then she quickly ran away for fear that she would be involved!

    "How many people did he bring?" With the departure of Margaret and Langley, there are only two people left in the conference room, Ms. Lena and Eder. The crafty Eder also shows his fierce side, and asks Ms. Lena''s questions

    Seeing that Edel didn''t lose his mind and wanted to move Langley, Lena said quietly with a sigh of reliefбо Four, one senior wizard apprentice, three intermediate wizard apprentices! However, these people all have powerful magic items, which are stronger than ordinary Wizards of the same level. "

    "Good! Determine the whereabouts of the four Eder''s eyes flashed with a flash of murder and told Ms. Lena:

    "Give me three days!" Although it''s clear what Eder is going to do, Ms. Lena doesn''t choose to refuse what Eder asks for!

    "Good! Keep it secret Eder was a little satisfied to hear that Ms. Lena only took three days.

    "Langley is a confidant of cardinal humales, and he is also very outstanding in the church headquarters. He has always been cultivated by the church as the next god Punisher..." Ms. Lena looked at Edel and gave him a very vague point.

    For Lena''s reminder, Eder said with a gloomy smile: "Lena, you don''t have to remind me. I know I''m old and can''t beat this Langley, otherwise I would have taught this guy just now, but this is not the church headquarters. This is Wayne. Most of my generation are here. No one can beat me here!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    On this day, Connor finished his whole day''s cultivation early, and sat on his sofa full of expectation, waiting for Varga''s arrival. Today is the date of his seven day appointment with Varga, if all goes well, Today, he can not only say that the harvest can help him break through the secret potion of becoming a senior wizard apprentice, but also can solve the mystery of the potion of "spiritual spring"."Ding Ling Ling!"

    The time soon came from the morning to the evening, and Varga still didn''t show up. It was inevitable that Connor was worried. When something unexpected happened, Connor felt that a waiter in a big overalls was coming to his apartment with a luxurious and huge food box,

    In the apartment, Connor frowned slightly. The waiter and the food box he was carrying should have come to deliver food, but if he remembers correctly, he didn''t order today!

    "Ding Ling Ling!"

    The waiter with the box rings the doorbell of Connor''s apartment.

    There was a cold light in Connor''s eyes. No matter whether the waiter was weird or not, since he had already come to his home, it seemed that he could only take it!

    Connor opened the door of his apartment and looked at the waiter.

    "Hello, is that Mr. Connor?" Please send a polite smile on the slightly beautiful face of the waiter and ask Connor:

    "Yes, I am Connor Ferguson!" Connor nodded and said that he didn''t feel any energy fluctuation from the waiter. It seems that the waiter is an ordinary person.

    "Hello, Mr. Connor, this is Williams from Vivian restaurant. This is the dinner you ordered in our restaurant. Do you see..." The waiter said seriously: the customer''s satisfaction was high

 Chapter 343

    Connor''s glasses narrowed when he heard the name of Vivian restaurant given by the waiter who called himself Williams. Although he didn''t know the waiter, he knew the Vivian restaurant very well. It was a restaurant near Green University, because the food was clean, the taste was good and the price was fair, He was very popular with green university students. When he was still in Green University, because Varga helped Connor deal with the injuries in cavalry training many times, Connor invited Varga to eat there many times as a gift in return.

    "Oh! I ordered it. Bring it in! " Connor had a quick thought in his mind. He asked the waiter Williams to bring things into his apartment. There must be something wrong with the food from Vivian''s restaurant. Vivian''s restaurant is near Green University. It takes at least half an hour for him to take a public carriage. This distance is coupled with the connection between Vivian''s restaurant and himself and Varga, It''s hard not to remind Connor of valga, who hasn''t appeared until now.

    "All right!" At Connor''s command, Williams picked up the huge lunch box and sent it to Connor''s apartment.

    Just as Connor closed the door, his eyes flashed with a flash of light, and his heart moved to activate the hidden array he had set up in the apartment. He planned to directly perform a Dementor on Williams to see what was going on. However, his idea could not keep up with the change. Before Connor started, Williams put the lunch box behind Connor''s kitchen, He fainted and lay on the floor of Connor''s apartment.

    Such a sudden situation immediately alerted Connor and held castia''s staff in his hand.

    Holding castia staff, Connor, with a serious look, detected his mental strength on Williams, who fell unconscious on the ground.

    At this time, Williams''s eyes were closed, his face was ruddy, his breath was smooth, his heart and pulse were very normal, and he didn''t look like he had any sudden disease.

    There was a doubt in Connor''s eyes. His mental test just now clearly didn''t find any energy fluctuation in Williams!

    When Connor was confused and ready to have a further examination on Williams, Williams opened his eyes again without any warning and stood up from the ground.

    Seeing that Williams broke out such a strange situation again, Connor''s patience could not help but be completely exhausted. With a wave of castier''s staff in his hand, he was ready to attack. However, just one second before Connor''s attack, Williams, a man, burst out with a clear and sweet voice that Connor was very familiar with.

    "Connor, it''s me!"

    Warga''s voice, which he was very familiar with, was heard in his ears. The look in Connor''s eyes when he looked at Williams suddenly changed into amazement. The attack he was about to launch also stopped.

    "I can''t get away from the hospital and come to your home now, so I''ll use the body of this waiter to perform an appendage technique!" The voice of Varga came out of Williams'' mouth again

    Hearing the word "attachment", Connor''s puzzlement in his eyes was relieved. He looked at Williams again. Although Williams opened his eyes, he was very dull. It seemed that he had no conscious eyes and his stiff limbs. Connor nodded and took castia''s staff back into the space ring.

    "Appendage only lasts three minutes, so you must remember what I''m going to say next, Connor!" Varga''s voice was full of solemnity. After reminding Connor, Varga didn''t waste his time and began to state: "I refined the secret potion in the first three days of this week, but for some reasons, I couldn''t go to your house and give it to you directly, so I put the potion under the safe house in port sasoro, You can get it anywhere. "

    "In the remaining four days, I put all my energy on the analysis of the aphrodisiac. At the beginning of the period, I used up the conventional method to analyze the effect of the aphrodisiac, but I didn''t get the answer from the aphrodisiac. But when I put all my eggs in one basket and diluted the aphrodisiac several times, I gave it to some ordinary people in clinical trials, I have discovered a great secret of the spiritual spring There seemed to be a tremor in Varga''s crisp voice. She paused and continued

    "In the 24 hours after taking the medicine, the ordinary people who have been taken the spirit spring by me seem to have changed from ordinary people to monsters, and their spirits will be extremely excited and sensitive, The mind has also been greatly influenced. It has become very irritable and irrational. It is tireless without any pain. Even some ordinary people have no wizard talent at all. They can awaken their mental power. From this, we can see that the spiritual vitality in the spirit aphrodisiac is much stronger than it shows! "

    "I''m very excited to find this. When I''m going to have a more careful examination of these ordinary people to get more detailed data, but after 24 hours, these people who have taken the spirit spring medicine all show white hair, wrinkles and other very obvious signs of aging to varying degrees, From the perspective of pharmacology, such a sign can''t be explained at all. From the perspective of such a phenomenon, the reason why the effect of spiritual spring is so obvious is that it may be at the cost of overdraft of vitality, The mental and mental side effects of the spring potion are likely to be permanent and irreversibleWith Varga''s narration, a sneer gradually emerges from the corner of Connor''s mouth. What a good one, at the cost of overdraft of vitality, has a permanent and irreversible impact on the spirit and mind, if not by chance, Varga''s careless move made him more afraid of the success rate of becoming a senior wizard apprentice, which could increase him by 30% out of thin air. I''m afraid that at this time, he has begun to take this spirit aphrodisiac, which is under the temptation of 30% success rate, to try to break through the high-level wizard apprentice!

    "And the most important thing, Connor, I think you must know that with the clinical trials of the spiritual spring in my hands, it is too conservative for Connor, a psychic wizard like you, to improve the success rate of breaking through the senior wizard by 30%, I guess it should be about 50% to 70% " in the future

 Chapter 344

    "Fifty to seventy percent?" Hearing such a figure, I can''t help exclaiming at the depth of Connor city. What Varga said is too shocking. Someone in the wizard world once counted that the success rate of intermediate wizard apprentices breaking through to become high-level wizard apprentices is about 13%, that is to say, among 100 intermediate wizard apprentices, Almost 13 people can become senior wizard apprentices.

    According to Varga, the intermediate wizard apprentices of the spirit department who have taken the spirit spring can increase the success rate of breaking through the senior wizard apprentices by 50% to 70% out of thin air, which means that after taking the spirit spring, the intermediate wizard apprentices of the spirit department can use some other means to help break through, It can completely turn the very difficult small probability event of breaking through into a senior wizard apprentice into a large probability event that can almost succeed as long as you don''t make mistakes!

    Even if there are such huge side effects as overdraft of vitality and permanent impact on the spirit and mind, it is difficult to achieve a breakthrough success rate of 50% to 70%. In the wizarding world, there is no medicine that has great side effects to assist breakthrough, but the success rate of that medicine is even more than that of the medicine without side effects, However, it is extremely difficult to achieve four achievements. 50% to 70% is a figure that I dare not even think about,

    "Yes! Fifty to seventy percent! " Just when Connor began to doubt whether Varga''s inference was wrong, Varga once again confirmed to Connor: "I was also very surprised to get such a result, but after several tests, I firmly believe that my result is right, I think the problem is likely to arise in the characteristics of the psychic wizard himself! "

    "Yesterday, through that crystal ball, the secret society once again assigned the task of refining medicine to the hospital. This time, the medicine we were asked to refine was also a kind of medicine that we had never contacted before. We still didn''t know what the function of the medicine was, only the refining method of the medicine and the list of herbs needed for refining, From these two points of view, I think there should be a certain connection between gulit and spirit spring medicine. Pharmacologically speaking, gulit medicine should be a kind of medicine to consolidate cultivation and nourish the body. If I take it for a certain period of time, I think it can be achieved, Can play a role in delaying the outbreak of side effects of the spirit of aphrodisiac

    Time goes by so fast that three minutes will soon come. The voice of Varga, who is attached to the waiter Williams, has become more and more unclear.

    "I''ll ask my side as soon as possible to meet with Connor... The waiter, give him more tips." after finishing this sentence, Varga, who is attached to the waiter, completely lost his voice. The waiter Williams'' body suddenly fell down again towards the floor tile of the apartment, but before he could touch the ground, As soon as Connor raised his hand, a breeze blew Williams'' body onto the chair of the apartment.

    Looking at Williams with some pity, Connor knew that what he could do at this time was to give more money to the poor guy so that he would not worry about money at the end of his life. The enchantment that Varga had just cast on Williams was a very domineering magic, which did great harm to the possessed, Especially when the wizard is attached to an ordinary person, it is impossible for the ordinary person''s physical condition to be attached to the body, and the energy fluctuation will cause almost devastating damage to their bodies. Connor estimates that within three months, Williams will have the symptoms of tooth loss and skin ulceration, There is no doubt that he will die within six months.

    "Ah бдбдбдбдбдбд" ten minutes later, Williams, who was attached to him, woke up and saw himself lying on the chair, while Connor was sitting on the dining table, eating the food he brought. He immediately struggled to get up from his chair and said to Connor very sorry, "I''m very sorry, sir. I don''t know why, I fell asleep suddenly. I remember I went to bed very early yesterday. What a shame

    After a glance at the poor man, Connor knew that his memory had been artificially erased. He would never remember what cruel things had happened to him. After drinking a glass of red wine, Connor said faintly, "I don''t like being served by others. Just stand aside, and I''ll have about ten minutes to finish it!"

    "Sir, please use it slowly. I''m not in a hurry!" Williams stood respectfully and said:

    While enjoying the delicious food in his mouth, Connor''s mind drifted out of the apartment. Although he had some doubts, he still chose to believe it out of his trust in Varga, Varga said that the potion of spiritual spring can increase the probability of intermediate wizard apprentices to break through and become senior wizard apprentices by 50% to 70%.

    If that''s true, then the question is, why does the secret society, or his mentor Reyes, not only hide the vitality of the spiritual aphrodisiac, but also have a permanent impact on the spiritual mind, which will actually increase his chances of breaking through the spiritual aphrodisiac by 50% to 70%, Can we only increase it by 30%?"Hide the side effects of the spirit spring potion, reduce the actual effect of the potion, and use the gulit potion to delay the outbreak of the side effects of the spirit spring potion... Don''t think about it. Connor can smell the strong taste of conspiracy from it. The secret society seems very hopeful that he can become a senior wizard apprentice as soon as possible, and in order to achieve this goal, They are willing to bear such a heavy price. What is the purpose of doing so?

    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke, Connor found that the poor waiter''s physical condition was even worse than he thought. He could not last for half a year, and three months was the limit

 Chapter 345

    He picked up the napkin and wiped the sauce on his mouth. Then he took out two ten pound bills from his wallet and handed them to Williams, who was standing by carefully.

    Looking at the huge sum of money in front of us, the poor waiter who doesn''t know what happened to him, his eyes are filled with greed and desire. Connor, with keen inspiration, can even clearly feel the voice of the waiter''s swallowing. He is an ordinary restaurant waiter like Williams, In a big city like Rouen, where the price level is at the forefront of the whole Kaman Empire, their income is only three or four shillings a month, including the tips given by guests. Life is very difficult. It''s very good to save one pound a year after throwing out daily expenses. Twenty pounds is enough for them to live in the other three districts of Rouen except the East, Buy a lot of ordinary two bedroom!

    "Mr. Connor, the gentleman who asked me to deliver your meal has paid for it!" The greed for money didn''t blind Williams'' reason. He bowed his head to Connor and said respectfully:

    "Oh! Then these are your tips! " Connor said quietly, and if he wasn''t afraid of scaring the poor waiter, Connor wouldn''t mind giving him more.

    "Tip?" Williams was very surprised to say that in his cognitive world, a few pence is already very much, 20 pounds tip, he had never heard of. Storm goddess is here, and the total price of this meal is only one pound. Give yourself a tip of twenty pounds. Is this young nobleman crazy and talking nonsense?

    "If you don''t want it, forget it?" Williams''s shocking performance didn''t come as a surprise to Connor. He still kept a flat voice and said that he was trying to get the money back at the same time!

    Seeing such a huge sum of money, he would disappear because of his hesitation. Williams quickly stepped forward and took the two thin bills from Connor''s hand.

    "Thank you, Mr. Connor, thank you, Mr. Connor..." Williams, who took over the money, looked very excited, bowed deeply to thank Connor, and was about to kneel at Connor''s feet and kiss Connor''s boots.

    "I''m finished. You can clean up these and go away!" He got up from his chair, glanced at Williams and said, then Connor went up to the second floor of the apartment.

    Ten minutes later, Williams, who had finished cleaning, stood in the hall of Connor''s apartment, summoned up all his courage and respectfully called out: "Mr. Connor, you give me so much money. According to those knight novels, you must have something for me to do. Please tell me, Mr. Williams will spare no effort to finish it for you."

    After that, Williams may have been poisoned by Knight''s novel. He was waiting for Connor''s reply in the hall with the huge food box on his face. However, to his great disappointment, Connor seemed to fall asleep and ignored him at all. Williamson, who asked for nothing, had to leave Connor''s apartment, Maybe he really appreciated Connor''s 20 pound tip. Williams walked out of his apartment, stood at the corner of Rand street, and bowed deeply to Connor''s apartment again.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Walking in the port of sasoro, where people come and go, and dock workers, horses, mules unload goods everywhere, at this time

    Connor looks like a rich young businessman with shrewd and cunning eyes,

    After carefully avoiding everyone''s notes, Connor quietly went to warehouse 7 in sasoro port.

    An ignorant person''s safety desolate house in run is below. Today''s Connor Ferguson is not the original Wu Xia Amun. He has secretly investigated. The seven warehouse, which looks very cold and clear, and the other warehouse of the port of sausulo, misfits the warehouse. It was contracted by a small shareholder of port Saul Luo for a full fifty years.

    This seems to be an ordinary business activity, but Connor found that the small shareholder, on the surface, has no business contact with the wallenciwa chamber of Commerce, but the history of the small shareholder''s fortune clearly and secretly shows the shadow of the wallenciwa chamber of Commerce, the economic giant on the west coast of Rouen!

    Therefore, it is obvious that the actual owner of the warehouse No. 7 at sasoro port, which hides the secret society''s safe house underground, is the Valencia chamber of Commerce, which has been confirmed countless times by Connor.

    After entering the cold warehouse No.7, Connor sneaks into the secret road leading to the safe house. As soon as he enters the secret Road, Connor''s brow is tightly wrinkled. In the secret road with the lost spirit stone powder in the wall, he still can''t use his mental power, But it doesn''t affect Connor''s keen inspiration as a psychic wizard. He can vaguely feel that there is a very strange smell in this secret passage. It''s not like the smell of a wizard, but like the strange smell of the demonized Knight Connor once encountered and fought fiercely!Realizing this, Connor''s face suddenly became extremely cautious. He came here just to get the secret potion that valga put in the safe house. Unexpectedly, he would encounter traces related to the demonized Knight!

    Wei Mi''s eyes allow Connor to feel the traces of these demonized Knights carefully. If he is right, the smell of these demonized Knights has been artificially covered up. If it wasn''t for him, Connor, as a spiritual wizard, was born with a stronger inspiration than others, and probably would not find the existence of these breath.

    Connor thought quickly that these smells appeared in the secret passage. The safe house behind the bronze gate below might not have the possibility of demonizing the knight. Would he continue to take the secret potion from the safe house, or take a long-term view?

    With a few twinkles in his eyes, Connor made a quick decision. In order to take the risk of the secret potion, he risked it. Since he decided that Connor, who has always been very strong in execution, immediately took action and walked carefully down the secret road to the safe house. He tried his best to let Varga refine the secret potion, At this time, in the safe house which is only a few hundred meters away from you, how can you give up because of the possible existence of several demonized knights

 Chapter 346

    And even if you go back ten thousand steps, the demonized Knight really appears in the safe house of the secret society below. This shows that the mysterious organization that tests the demonized knight has a very different relationship with the secret society. No matter what the secret society has for itself, at least now I''m still a disciple of Reyes, the second person of the secret society. This mysterious organization may not have the courage to move itself!

    In the worst case, there are demonized knights in the safe house, and they have to move themselves. Connor Ferguson doesn''t eat dry food, and castia staff, the second-class top demonized item in his hand, is not a firestick. It''s not sure who does it, right? In a word, there is no doubt that your own safety is absolutely guaranteed!

    As he stealthily sneaks to the bronze gate, Connor takes a deep breath, grabs castier''s wand from the space ring and holds it in his hand for a rainy day. At the same time, he starts to tap on the bronze gate rhythmically according to the method Reyes taught him to open the bronze gate.

    Although his alchemy had made great progress compared with the last time he came to the safe house, Connor still didn''t know what the material of the bronze gate was. He just found that the bronze gate not only had a strong defensive effect, but also had a strong shielding effect on the spiritual exploration of the space behind the gate, If you don''t know the way to open the bronze gate, the wizard in the apprenticeship stage has no chance to open the bronze gate or detect the space behind the gate.

    With the end of Connor''s percussion, the bronze gate was opened quietly by Connor. His mental power was to explore the space behind the gate for the first time after the gate was opened. Connor''s face eased a lot. After the gate, there was a bottle of dark purple medicine, not to mention demonizing knights, but no hair!

    After entering the gate, Connor first picked up the dark purple Potion on the ground and observed it. After checking it for a moment, he confirmed that there was no secret potion recorded in the ancient books. After entering the gate, Connor nodded with satisfaction, Put this potion into your own space ring.

    When he got the secret potion, his main task here was completed. He began to scan the safe house. At this time, the safe house was not as creepy as it had been. Instead, he had the smell of demonizing the knight, just like the smell of demonizing the knight in the secret road, The atmosphere left by the demonized knights in the safe house has also been covered up, but perhaps it is because the demonized Knights have stayed here longer, and Connor''s inspiration for the moral demonized knights in the safe house is clearer, which also allows Connor to analyze more information from these breath.

    "At least five days after leaving, there are more than two demonized knights. One of them is much better than Hector last time. His strength should have reached the level of senior wizard apprentice!" Squinting, Connor thought to himself.

    After discovering the information, Connor was curious about this mysterious organization again. He carefully checked it in the safe house, but this time Connor did not find any other valuable information in the safe house.

    With a slight shake of his head, Connor walked out of the safe house, closed the bronze door, and returned to the ground. At present, he is not interested in what the mysterious organization and the secret society are working together to plot. Now that he has the secret potion, he should seize the time to break through and become a senior wizard apprentice. Only his own strength can stop any possible conspiracy of others!

    After walking out of port sassolow, Connor planned to go back to his apartment at 16 Rand street in the Eastern District to get something he wanted to break through. Then he went to another safe house in the Western District of Rouen, which he had never officially started. He devoted himself to breaking through the affairs between high-level Wizard apprentices, but the plan was not as fast as it changed, As soon as he got back to his apartment, let alone taking things, he didn''t even enter the door. In his ears came a familiar voice: "follow me!"

    б░FUCK!б▒ When he heard old Victor''s voice, connerton said a curse in his heart. He frowned and hesitated for a moment, but finally decided to have a look. Conner didn''t believe it. Old Victor found himself because he realized all the advantages and disadvantages of "spiritual spring". Only he and Varga knew about "spiritual spring", Varga can''t betray him, so there must be an emergency when old Victor looks for him!

    With old Victor, Connor comes to a pub named Bruges. This pub is rare for roon. The atmosphere is quiet. It looks like a good place to talk about things!

    "How are you doing with the alchemy the professor taught you?" When the two of them sat down in the Bruges tavern, old Victor, without saying a word, made a border and asked Connor:

    "There are many kinds of alchemy taught by the teacher. The progress of my study is different in each category. I don''t know what housekeeper Victor wants to ask?" Looking at old Victor, Connor asked tentatively: look at the meaning of old Victor, it seems that this time it has something to do with alchemy!"Bomb! Can you make an alchemy bomb? " As for the explanation given by Connor, old Victor seemed to think it was reasonable, so he directly stated his purpose.

    Hearing old Victor say the word "alchemy bomb", although Connor doesn''t have any change in his expression on the surface, his heart is already surging. During this period of time, the alchemy bombs he planted exploded in Rouen and Mallorca around Rouen. At this time, old Victor raised the alchemy bomb, Does it have something to do with yourself?

    "I can make an alchemy bomb, but I don''t know what kind of one you want, housekeeper Victor? I don''t learn a lot about bombs. If I can do it, I can do it, but it''s the most basic! " Connor thought for a moment and asked in a low voice:

    "The most basic? It''s OK. Three people can make a batch of gold bombs. The secret society is in urgent need! " Hearing that Connor could only be the most basic, Old Vic thought a little more, and finally made a decision

 Chapter 347

    "Housekeeper Victor, as a teacher''s student, I''m a member of the secret society. I''m duty bound if the secret society needs me. But if you want me to get the bomb out in three days, it''s a bit... My materials are not ready yet!" Connor thought quickly about what old Victor was doing, and his voice showed a trace of dissatisfaction.

    "Tell me what material you need, and it will be sent to your apartment in two hours. As for the requirements of production, the smaller the size of the alchemy bomb, the better. It''s better to have a concealed effect, and it''s not easy to be found by mental force!" Old Victor said without thinking

    What old Victor said was very easy, but what Connor heard was that he was more and more frightened. This was not because old Victor said that he needed materials for refining bombs, which could be delivered to him in only two hours. Connor was not very surprised. Although there were a lot of materials for refining bombs, However, they are not very rare. Even if there are some things controlled by the Empire and the church in the materials, it is not very difficult to get them with the energy relationship of this giant secret society.

    What really surprised Connor was that the old Victor''s description of his requirements for the alchemy bomb was highly consistent with the characteristics of the Gray Crystal alchemy bomb he placed in the Mallorca warehouse and the abandoned safe house in the urban area of roon.

    Each gray crystal is only the size of a fingernail. And because Connor himself is a psychic wizard and has a deep research on the detection of mental power, the Gray Crystal alchemy bomb can also shield the detection of mental power of most wizard apprentices. Old Victor''s Alchemy bomb and his original gray crystal alchemy bomb are so highly consistent. What is the old guy''s intention?

    Pretending to be thinking about how to make an alchemy bomb, Connor pondered for five minutes before he slowly said to old Victor, "housekeeper Victor, if you can, what do you want this alchemy bomb for? Does the teacher know? "

    With that, Connor watched old Victor''s eyes tightly. He hoped to see something valuable from the turbid old eyes in front of him. However, nothing unexpected disappointed Connor. Old Victor seemed to have expected Connor''s action. There was no flicker in his eyes. He took out a letter from the space ring and handed it to Connor.

    After taking the letter, Connor Dingqing saw that his face, which was always full of joy and anger, was very ugly.

    Although it was a letter, there was no lengthy statement on the letter paper, only a few words were written: "roon acted under the command of victor!" In addition, there was no trace on the letter, and there was no sign at the bottom of the letter.

    Although he didn''t sign it, it doesn''t matter at this time. Connor won''t ask old victor who wrote this letter, because Connor already knows the answer from the twelve character handwriting. This letter was written to him by his dear mentor Reyes.

    After reading these few words for several times, Connor''s face gradually returned to normal, and soon received the letter into his space ring. After a little meditation, he said to old Victor, "I can reduce the size of the alchemy bomb to the size of gold bars, but what you want is to shield the spiritual exploration, I can''t make gold at my present level! "

    "What''s the power of your alchemy bomb?" Connor''s answer seems to meet the requirements of old victor. Instead of pestering with Connor, housekeeper Victor asked about the power of the bomb.

    He pointed to the floor with his fingers down. Connor showed a confident smile and said without hesitationб░ Two bombs can blow up the tavern, but the person who detonates the bomb must be within 500 meters of the alchemy bomb before he can detonate the bomb with his mental strength! "

    "Good!" After listening to Connor''s narration, a faint smile finally appeared on old Victor''s old face.

    "I need 150 grams of white phosphorus, three pieces of red magic stone, one kilogram of Ziyang pollen, two kilograms of sulfur, and 50 grams of green hydrochloric acid." after determining the function of the alchemy bomb, Connor began to dictate to old victor the materials he needed. Of course, with Connor''s personality, he naturally added some more materials that were not related to the making of the alchemy bomb, But it''s a very useful material for him. In this way, he can not only confuse old Victor to get what kind of alchemy bomb he wants to make, but also make his space ring full at the expense of the public. It can kill two birds with one stone!

    "These things you want will be delivered to your home by express package in two hours. You should check them carefully. You can put the bomb here in three days!" Old Victor pointed to the private room where they were now and said:

    "All right!" After the promise, Connor saw that old Victor had nothing else to do, and immediately turned away from the pub.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the evening, in the quiet room of apartment 16, Rand street, Eastern roon, Connor looked at the black pill in the alchemy furnace, whose impurities were being decomposed under the fire of his spirit. He couldn''t help thinking.

    After he left the tavern of little Bruges, what he asked for was delivered to his apartment an hour and a half later. Now the black pill in his alchemy furnace is the alchemy bomb he made according to old Victor''s request

    After hearing old Victor''s request for his own alchemy bomb in the Bruges tavern, Connor didn''t think that old Victor wanted to make sure that the explosion in Mallorca''s warehouse and the explosion in the safe house in the urban area of Rouen was done by himself. So he told old Victor that he couldn''t make an alchemy bomb that could shield mental exploration like gray crystal.

    But later, old Victor''s indifference made Connor realize that old Victor''s purpose was not what he thought. He wanted to test whether he was the mastermind of the two bombings. But if not, what would old Victor want?

    Although it''s almost certain that old Victor didn''t come for his own Connor Ferguson this time, for the sake of safety, Connor changed the alchemy bomb he made for old Victor from his best crystal alchemy bomb to the shape of the current black pill to hide people''s eyes and ears

 Chapter 348

    Just when Connor was thinking hard about the purpose of thinking about old Victor, his face suddenly changed, and he felt a very familiar breath, which was quietly attacking the back garden of his apartmentбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Marguerite, why is she here?" Connor lowered his head and said to himself, although he didn''t know why Marguerite came, there was no doubt that this breath was Marguerite.

    Taking out a new robe from the space ring, Connor changed it and put on a new long-distance running. Because he was making an alchemy bomb, although his original clothes were still clean, they were all stained with sulfur. When he went to see Margaret in those clothes, he knew that he was making an alchemy bomb.

    After putting on a new long-distance run, Connor checked his body and didn''t find the smell of sulfur. He immediately nodded with satisfaction, put the spirit of the fire away, put the alchemy furnace back into the space ring, got up and went downstairs to meet Marguerite who had already appeared in the hall.

    "Long time no see!" Walking down the stairs and looking at Marguerite, who was still elegant in her luxurious purple robe, Connor said this greeting with a smile.

    "Connor, are you still laughing?" Glancing at the smile on Connor''s face, Marguerite''s face suddenly appeared a smile.

    Feeling Marguerite''s appalling tone and looking at the expression on her face, Connor shrugged his shoulders and said, "what else?"

    "It looks like you don''t know what''s going on yet. Good luck!" When Margaret saw Connor''s indifference, she gave a sneer and got up to make a gesture to leave!

    Seeing Marguerite''s extraordinary style, Connor finally smelled a hint of danger from it. He took the lead, stopped Marguerite, frowned and asked, "what happened?"

    "Let''s go!" Marguerite seems to be still angry with Connor. She doesn''t pay any attention to Connor at all. She still wants to leave. However, she says she wants to leave, but Marguerite doesn''t have any actual action any more. Obviously, she just says it, and she is very honest physically.

    "Hey, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I?" Although I don''t know what kind of nerve Marguerite has, in order to find out what Marguerite is going to say this time, Connor still coaxes Marguerite like valga.

    For Connor''s suit, Varga seemed to be very useful, and his face softened a lot. He pushed his way back to the sofa of the apartment.

    "A month ago, the church headquarters rejected bishop Edel''s nomination for the leader of ruhn''s arbiter. Instead, it appointed a candidate from its headquarters to command the whole ruhn''s arbiter system and protect ruhn''s safety." Leaning on the sofa in the hall, Marguerite considered her language and introduced herself to Connor in a deep voice

    When Margaret talked about the appointment and removal of personnel within the church, Connor couldn''t help but be confused. It seems that he has nothing to do with who is in charge of ruhn''s defense as ruhn''s arbiter, Why did Marguerite tell herself that?

    When Connor was puzzled, Marguerite continued: "the rejection of bishop Eder from headquarters is a very obvious signal to the leader of the ruhn arbiter. It doesn''t want to let all ruhn fall into the control of Eder. Boerha, who has just broken through from a senior wizard apprentice to a formal wizard, is the representative of Rouen''s native school of arbitrators. He is also an old subordinate who has been with him for decades. His loyalty to Eder is far higher than his loyalty to the church! "

    "The fact that borha became a formal wizard surprised the inside of the Rouen church. Before this successful breakthrough, borha was at the peak of a senior wizard apprenticeship. Borha had tried to break through the formal wizard twice, but both failed without accident. Even borha himself gave up the breakthrough, But I didn''t expect that borha succeeded in this amazing breakthrough! " Speaking of this, Marguerite''s beautiful eyes can''t help revealing a little doubt. It''s obvious that Marguerite is one of the unexpected people in her mouth,

    "Because the new roon arbiter''s headquarters has not been decided yet, it was led by the previous roon arbiter, who is now the bishop of roon, Edel, This time, if boerha nominated by Eder is the leader of roon''s arbiter, in fact, roon''s arbiter is still under Eder''s command! "

    "But the headquarters refused to accept the nomination and recommendation of Eder, the bishop of Rouen. From the headquarters, Langley, with outstanding strength, was transferred to be the new commander of Rouen''s arbiter!" Marguerite said with a straight face. When she said the name of Langley, she deliberately accentuated her tone, suggesting that Connor was an important person.

    Although Connor was aware of Marguerite''s suggestion, he was listening to Marguerite''s introduction of the relationship between the characters in the Ruan arbiter for a long time. He didn''t hear anything that had something to do with him. His patience was exhausted. He looked at Marguerite and asked, "Marguerite, what are you talking about, What does it have to do with me? ""What does it matter? Do you know that you are involved in factional strife within the church? " After a sneer, Margaret said firmly:

    "I''m involved in factional strife within the church?" Margaret''s words immediately made Connor dumbfounded. Margaret''s words became more and more incomprehensible to him. How did he get involved in the factional struggle of the church? If the storm church wanted to catch him, it might still depend on the score!

    Before Connor could ask, Marguerite asked againбо You did the explosion in the urban area of roon some time ago and the explosion in the secret warehouse of Mallorca church a few days ago, didn''t you? "

    As soon as Margaret talked about this, Connor nodded and muttered again. Old Victor made his own alchemy bomb highly similar to the explosives he used in the two explosions. Now he is listening to Marguerite''s meaning. How can it be related to the two explosions?

    Seeing Connor nodding, Marguerite sighed, looked into Connor''s eyes and said, "Connor, you''re in big trouble!"

 Chapter 349

    "The most powerful person in the storm church is Pope ilsang Ke. Ilsang Ke is the strongest one in the wizarding world today. He has the cultivation of a level 3 wizard and the most powerful magic item known in the wizarding world, storm wand. His strength can be described as terror!"

    "The power structure of the church presents a pyramid structure. Under Pope ilsang, the most powerful cardinals in storm church are three Cardinals. They are cardinal humels, cardinal sabitzer and cardinal Irina, Irina is a newly promoted cardinal because she inherits the power of her teacher, Lord Carmel, who has returned to the embrace of storm goddess. In addition, her cultivation is only a first-class wizard. She has the least power among the three Cardinals! "

    "Sabitzer is the oldest of the three cardinals, but he has not been seen in the church in the past five years because of the impending deadline. Close the door of life and death, and try to break through the level three wizard realm! So the remaining cardinal humales is actually the second most important person in the church next only to Pope ilsang Ke, who is under one person and over ten thousand people. Because ilsang Ke is not too young to be crowned, the church also vaguely regards humales as the successor of the crown, the next Pope of storm church, and the apostle of storm goddess walking in the world! "

    "And this Langley is one of the confidants of cardinal humales. Although he is only a first-class wizard now, he has a very powerful third-class demonized object in his hand. Therefore, the word" few enemies "can be used to describe the first-class wizard, only when Langley breaks through to the second-class wizard, The church will officially canonize Langley as the new punisher of the church! " Margaret, with a solemn face, told Connor the secrets of the tempest church

    "Margaret, do you mean that the new arbiter of the Church of Rouen, Langley, is actually the number two in your church, sent by Cardinal humels?" Although it is not clear why Marguerite said she was involved in the filming fight within the storm church, it does not prevent Connor from forming a simple understanding of Marguerite''s narration.

    Marguerite nodded and said, "that''s right! That''s what it means. Do you remember the last disturbance of the secret society? The church seems to be dominated by Lord Irene, but in fact it is dominated by the punisher Abidal and cardinal humales. In addition to the crown of Pope ilsang, only humales has the ability to mobilize the punisher jovich, who is stationed in the new world, to help Abidal in Rouen! "

    "But later, you also know that although the Rouen''s secret society turmoil seemed to be calmed down, Abidal, the God Punisher, was killed, yovich was seriously injured, and the operation led by Cardinal humales himself was a great failure. Fortunately, Eder, who was also the leader of Rouen''s arbiter, stood up, And saved the last face of the last church. "

    "However, against the backdrop of Eder''s outstanding performance in this battle, the original intention was to prove to the church that he was capable of becoming the new pope, cardinal humels. In this event, it can be said that he was extremely embarrassed, and the faction against cardinal humels in the church once again took Eder as an example, It''s reasonable to question whether cardinal humales has the ability to become a new pope. It''s extremely ironic to cardinal humales

    "Because of his achievements in the riot, Edel was irresistible in becoming the new bishop of the storm Church of Rouen. Therefore, cardinal humels, who had just experienced defeat, did not choose to stop him against the trend. But now, unlike in the past, Edel nominated borha as the leader of Rouen''s arbiter, Let cardinal humales seize the opportunity

    "As a confidant of humales, the significance of Langley''s coming to roon to become an arbiter of roon is self-evident. He came with a mission. He wanted to get rid of Edel. Just a few days ago, at the high-level meeting within the church, Langley began to question Edel, and he chose the entry point, It''s the bombing of the city of roon and the secret warehouse of the Church of Mallorca

    "I have to say, Connor, it''s very effective for you to use explosions to cover up and deal with your traces of action. Until now, the guys under Eder have made no progress in locking your identity, so once Langley, as ruhn''s arbiter, has solved these two bombings and caught you, Connor, the initiator, It will be a big blow to Edel''s prestige

    Margaret introduced the whole story to Connor at one go, and at the end, she pointed out the reason why she said Connor was involved in the factional struggle within the storm church.

    Looking at Marguerite''s serious face, it seems that she is not joking. Connor is stunned immediately. The long piece of information that Marguerite said is too much. If what she said is true, then his luck, Connor Ferguson, is really bad luck to the extreme. It''s just a natural disaster!He just made some black rock grass for Varga to refine the secret potion that can help him break through to the senior wizard apprentice. How could he think that so many relationships were involved behind this!

    "Marguerite, do you mean that the new roon arbiter commander, Langley, is coming to get me?" After pondering for a moment and digesting the huge amount of information in Margaret''s words, Connor confirmed to Marguerite with a black face:

    When he heard that a formal wizard wanted to attack his faction opponents by seizing himself, Connor''s first reaction was to spit out fragrance, and then he planned to run away, a formal wizard, Moreover, it''s the ruhn arbiter who leads all ruhn''s hundreds of church arbiters. He''s determined to be himself. Connor doesn''t think he can hide for long. So since he can''t provoke others, what Connor can do is to run for safety. I can''t beat you. Am I going?

    It seems that she is very familiar with Connor Marguerite. As soon as she looks at Connor''s dignified face which is about to drip water, she knows what Connor''s idea is. She can''t help laughingб░ Connor, you really look up to yourself бдбдбдбдбдбд " you can''t help thinking about yourself

 Chapter 350

    "It''s not that you said that Langley intended to take the two bombings I did as the entry point for him to crack down on Eder''s wechat?" Connor frowned and asked in a confused way. He was confused by Marguerite now!

    "Yes, these two bombings are the entry point he chose, but you know, Connor, he wants to catch you, and he himself catches you, are two concepts, OK?" Looking at some confused Connor, Marguerite appeared a light sneer smile on the corner of her mouth and said slowly:

    "In the secret meeting, the old lady Lena is the head of the church''s intelligence agency in Rouen. Through the way you made the explosion and the traces of the energy spread of the array left by you at the scene of the explosion, we infer that you are an alchemist, And he has a lot of attainments on the Dharma array, and Langley judged that you only have the cultivation of intermediate wizard apprentices through contract Warcraft! So this time, for your search and capture, Langley will not personally give it to several wizard apprentices sent by him from the church headquarters! "

    "Marguerite, you just say, what kind of strength do I have to face?" After a long circle, Connor was impatient. He waved and asked Marguerite directly;

    "This time, Langley came to roon from the headquarters and brought four wizard apprentices. One of them was a senior wizard apprentice, and the other three were intermediate wizard apprentices. I only know that the senior wizard apprentice, whose name was Epstein, was the leader of the four wizard apprentices. What kind of meditation did the remaining four people practice, and whether they had powerful magic items in their hands, I don''t know about that! However, from the past to the local wizard from the headquarters, on the whole, this group of people will have good magic items! " When she said these serious things, Marguerite also restrained her smile and introduced them to Connor seriously;

    "Epstein, a senior wizard apprentice, three intermediate wizard apprentices..." Connor murmured and began to calculate. His eyes also flickered from time to time. For him, although the situation is still very dangerous in the face of these four people, as long as he doesn''t face Langley, who is the official wizard, Then there is still room for turning!

    "Here, this man is Epstein!" Looking at the sparkle in Connor''s eyes, Marguerite nuzzled her lips and took out a volume of oil painting from the space ring. After the oil painting was unfolded, Marguerite''s slender jade finger pointed to the burly, middle-aged man with the iconic moustache and said to Connor:

    Looking at the mustache in the painting carefully, Connor nodded silently, No words.

    Seeing that Connor didn''t speak, Marguerite comforted him for the first time: "you don''t have to worry too much about these four people. According to my understanding of Edel, although he may not have beaten Langley, this old fox will never let Langley''s territory be so arrogant, because of his painstaking management and his ruthless character, With Lena, the old woman who is in charge of the church''s intelligence service in Rouen, to help him, the four people brought by Langley may have been cleaned up by Eder before they find you. At that point, as long as Connor doesn''t continue to commit crimes, Eder may be too lazy to talk to you! "

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the morning, the first ray of sunlight passed through the window and hit Connor in the quiet room of No. 16 Rand Street apartment in the Eastern District of roon. At this time, Connor''s eyes were red, Angular face is very tired, but a pair of eyes is sparkling, it is difficult to look directly at.

    Last night, after introducing the situation that Connor will face next, Marguerite just left. However, this is enough for Connor to be grateful to Marguerite. Knowing that his collaborator will be faced with the search and pursuit of a senior wizard apprentice and three intermediate wizard apprentices next, It''s a big risk for Margaret to continue to provide ventilation insurance for herself. Without this information from Margaret, he may still have no idea what he will face next.

    Taking out the alchemy furnace from the space ring, Connor looks at the black pill alchemy bomb in the alchemy furnace, which has not been completely refined. His eyes can not help but become cautious. After Marguerite left, he did nothing, just sat in this quiet room and began to calculate everything!

    Before Marguerite came, he began to wonder about the gray crystal used in the two bombings commissioned by old Victor to refine by himself for the gods and demons. Such a similar alchemy bomb would have puzzled him. At last, Marguerite told him about Edel''s carelessness, On the contrary, it made Connor aware of a surprising possibility!

    As a student of Reyes, Connor asked himself that he still understood Reyes'' character. In the last Rouen turmoil, Reyes paid so much, even ran away, but seemed to get nothing. Connor had guessed that his mentor Reyes did so, It''s to support him to be an insider in the church, and this man is Eder, who takes office as bishop of the Church of Rouen after the turmoil of the secret society. The possibility is very high.If we first assume that Connor''s conjecture is true, and that Eder, bishop of the storm Church of Rouen, is the dark son of the secret society Professor, then old Victor''s request for Connor to make alchemy bombs seems to be able to understand!

    The cardinal of tempest church, humales, arranges his confidant, Langley, to be the leader of the ruhn church. The arbiter of ruhn church makes the view to get rid of Eder who once disgraced him. Langley chooses the two bombings he made as the starting point to attack Eder''s prestige in ruhn church, and excludes the people he brings from the church headquarters to catch him.

    In the face of the naked provocation of Langley, an alien dragon, Eder, as a local leader, is naturally unwilling to stand by and fight back. Although Connor doesn''t know how Eder will fight back against Langley, he thinks that if Eder is really as he thinks, It''s Reyes, his mentor, who is buried in the dark son of roon, so edle''s counterattack is likely to have something to do with the alchemy bomb that Connor Ferguson is refining now

 Chapter 351

    "Auntie, how do you sell this cake?" In the cake house of aunt Sophia in Kwame commercial street, north of Rouen District, a middle-aged man with white temples, wearing a gray windbreaker and a very low hat, pointed to the biggest and most exquisite cake in the counter and asked:

    Aunt Sophia, who was fat in the cake house, still had her friendly smile on her face and said politely, "Sir, This cake costs only one shilling and five pence

    The grey robed middle-aged man nodded. Instead of bargaining with his aunt for a penny or two, he took out his wallet and put two one penny bills on the counter. He said to his aunt, "please wrap the cake for me!"

    "Don''t worry, guest. I''ll wrap it with the best cake box for you!" Seeing that this middle-aged man was so generous that she didn''t bargain and made another three pence, aunt Sophia''s smile brightened up and she said with a smile:

    "Two shillings minus a penny and five shillings equals seven pence!" She took the cake out of the counter, put it in the box and gave it to the middle-aged man in grey robe. Aunt Sophia carefully felt two one shilling bills and confirmed that they were real. Then she put them into the box and said to herself. When she calculated the seven pence, she turned to give the change to the middle-aged man in grey robe who looked a little melancholy, But he found that the man in grey robe and the cake he bought had already disappeared in his own cake shop.

    Walking on the broad street in the residential area, the grey robed man noticed which children were playing happily on the street. He stopped playing with the cake boxes in his hands and secretly watched the beautifully packaged cake boxes with rich cream aroma in his hands!

    As more and more children peek at their cake boxes on the street, the middle-aged man in grey robes stops. He knows that the street he is now in is an ordinary residential area in the North District of roon, although it is not a complete slum like the south district, But most of the people who live here are workers in the roon factory or sailors who eat by the sea, and the children who are plainly dressed and generally with patches are undoubtedly the children of these people.

    With the meager salary of workers and sailors of three or four shillings a month, there is no doubt that it is a luxury to spend one shilling and five pence to buy a cake to eat in such a high price city as Rouen.

    "Would you like some cake? Then take it! "

    Whispering to himself, the running man took the cake out of the box. Then he saw his hand shaking slightly. The big cake full of cream and dried fruits was evenly divided into more than ten pieces in an instant, and flew out to the greedy children.

    When they saw the cake coming, green light appeared in their eyes. They immediately put down their toys, caught the cake and began to gobble it up.

    After glancing at these delicious things, he didn''t know how long he would be happy. The grey robed man shook his head slightly and continued his journey. When he bought the cake, he just wanted to buy the cake box. As for what the cake was, it didn''t matter to send it out.

    When he came to a deserted alley, the grey robed man looked around and made sure there was no one around him. After that, he gently stroked the simple ring on his finger. The four black pills appeared in his hand. He held the four black pills in his hand, and the other hand of the grey robed man was on each black pill, It was all a little bit, and with the action of the grey robed man, every black pill appeared a little bit of blue light, and then the blue light disappeared again and returned to the original appearance.

    Seeing that the four black pills were all activated smoothly by himself, the grey robed man nodded and put them into the cake box without cake very carefully. After all, the grey robed man sorted out his grey windbreaker and walked out of the Hutong to the Bruges pub on the other side of the street.

    "How do you do, sir? Are you alone?" As soon as she entered the tavern, the enthusiastic and energetic waitress took the initiative to greet the grey robed man

    He waved his hand and refused the waiter''s reception. The grey robed man walked straight to the private room area of the tavern. When he stopped at private room 17 and was about to enter, he heard a gloomy voice in his ear;

    "No.17 private room, it''s been rented for a long time, please don''t disturb!"

    Hearing the song, the grey robed man stopped pushing the door open and looked at the source of the voice. I don''t know when, two meters to his left, there was a tall, cool looking woman in a white court skirt. At this time, the woman was annotating herself coldly.

    After looking at the cold woman for a few eyes, the grey man shrugged and put the cake box he was holding on the ground. Then he pointed to the cake box on the ground and said, "this is what he wants. Time is tight, so it''s unstable. If you have something with strong energy in your ring, I suggest you don''t put this thing in the space ring, otherwise it will depend on your luckWith that, the men in grey robes, without any hesitation, turned and left the tavern.

    "Mr. Connor, I didn''t expect that you and I would meet under such circumstances. In order to meet you, I put on this damn dress!" Just as the grey robed man was about to walk out of the tavern, the voice of the cold woman came to him again, but this time it belonged to the wizard.

    When he heard the unknown woman calling himself Mr. Connor, the man in the grey robe immediately stopped and stopped at the door. At this time, the voice of the woman in white sounded in his ear again

    "Nice to meet you. My name is Martina conte. I didn''t expect you to have such a research on transvestition, I didn''t recognize you

    Just as the woman who claimed to be Martina was about to say something more, the man in the grey robe started his own pace again and left the tavern without looking back.

    After walking into the deserted woods several streets away, the grey robe man glanced around and confirmed that no one was paying attention to him. After that, he took off the mask as thin as cicada wings from his face and put away the grey robe he was wearing

 Chapter 352

    With the removal of the mask and the grey robe, the man in the grey robe, Connor, suddenly revealed his original body characteristics and appearance.

    б░FUCKгбб▒ In the empty woods, Connor could not hold back his indignation and murmured:

    His plan is very perfect, the implementation is also very perfect, but ultimately can not stand, half way out of a Martina!

    The original Connor was very satisfied with his position in the secret society. There were very few people he contacted in the secret society. Except Varga, old victor and his mentor Reyes, only bispin, who had only seen himself once in the safe house under the port of sasoro, and only four people had seen himself. From Reyes'' attitude, It''s very likely that there are only these four people who know that they exist, which makes Connor feel very safe!

    As the secret society keeps up with the storm church, the storm church will step up its search and arrest. The more contact it has with the secret society, the greater the risk of its own exposure. This time, old Victor, without his knowledge, arranged for a Martina Conte to meet him and let this Martina know her true identity, This kind of behavior is undoubtedly aggravating the risk of Connor''s exposure, which is really unacceptable to Connor! The reason why he wore a mask and changed his appearance into a man in grey robes this time was to hide people''s eyes and ears?

    "Alas..." he sighed softly. Connor knew that it was useless for him to get angry. Now he could only see it before.

    Take out a rough silver mirror from the space ring. Connor takes a deep breath and hits the silver mirror with a solution.

    After talking with Margaret that day, Connor realized that the alchemy bombs she made for old Victor would be the key. Connor decided that he must know what these bombs would be used for in old Victor''s hands!

    Although he made these black pills and gold bombs, which were not his best crystal bombs, there were still some unique gold refining information in these black pills. Connor didn''t expect that he was carrying the black pot without knowing it!

    So Connor chose to put a new alchemy product, positioning bead, into these black pill alchemy bombs. This product, just like its name, has only one function, that is positioning!

    In addition, this positioning bead is also characterized by very strong concealment effect. It is not only invisible to the naked eye, but also hidden in the alchemy bomb. Connor dare not say whether it can hide the spirit detection of the official wizard level! But after his own test, Connor was sure that the apprentice''s mental power could not find the traces of these positioning beads in his black pill alchemy bomb.

    That''s why Connor just specially reminded that the Martina bomb is not stable. If there is something with great energy in the space ring, it''s better not to put the alchemy bomb into the space ring. Otherwise, with Connor''s Alchemy level, how can the alchemy bomb become so unstable? Connor used the cake box to load the bomb to indicate that!

    The positioning bead hidden in the alchemy bomb will not be able to locate if it is loaded into the space objects such as the space ring after it is started, because it enters into another space. If there are strong energy objects in the space ring, it will also affect the positioning of the positioning bead. At this time, the silver mirror in his hand, It''s a magic item that receives the positioning information from the positioning bead. As long as the alchemy bomb is still in Rouen, the positioning signal will be very hidden and continuously transmitted to the silver mirror in Connor''s hand!

    Looking at the moving black spots on the mirror after it was started, Connor finally showed a smile, because in order to achieve the best hiding effect of the positioning bead hidden in the bomb, Connor did not inject too much energy into the positioning bead. The energy in the positioning bead is only enough for positioning for one week. After all, injecting too much energy can prolong the service time of the positioning bead, But it also increases the risk that the positioning bead will be found. The energy is only enough for one week, which means that after one week, the positioning bead will stop working because it has no energy, and Connor will lose the control of the positioning bead on his alchemy bomb.

    One week, Connor thinks, is enough. If the airborne roon arbiter, who is in charge of Langley, really wants to attack him, it must be the best time. If Edel wants to defeat Langley, it is undoubtedly the best time to seize this opportunity. Connor thinks that there is at least 80% possibility that his alchemy bomb will be in a week, Explosion at roon!

    If the alchemy bomb explodes, everything will be simple. The locating beads hidden in the bomb will return to dust and the earth will return to earth. But if it doesn''t explode, and it takes more than a week, the locating beads in the bomb will have no energy and stop working. Connor doesn''t worry. He has long expected this. After a week, the locating posts that stop energy will automatically decompose, No one will find traces of locating beads inside the bomb!

    "This is the Mainz warehouse of the Valencia chamber of Commerce?" Looking at the little black spot on the silver mirror, after moving for a while, he stopped at a certain position. After a moment of meditation, Connor whispered to himself:бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this time, a meeting full of conspiracy and the smell of blood X was quietly going on in the Mainz warehouse of warrensiwa chamber of Commerce in the rural area of South ruhn

    "There are four targets! One of the first is the bearded Epstein! Notice that this person has the highest priority in killing. Make sure this person is dead! " Martina conte, who had just met Connor at the Bruges tavern in Zhangjiajie, said to the six people in the warehouse who were all covered in black robes, holding a picture of Epstein with a big beard

    If Connor showed up here at this time, he would find that, The six black men as like as two peas of Hector, who had attacked him, the strange spirit of the devil, but the six black men standing in the front of the black dress obviously had more breath than the other five black men, and reached the level of the Sorcerer''s Apprentice.

    "Your secret service information is correct, none of these four people can leave... After Martina showed the picture of Epstein, the man in black standing in front of her said slowly: after Martina showed the picture of Epstein around

 Chapter 353

    "Mr. Issa, you don''t have to worry about intelligence. Our secret service attaches great importance to this operation. The intelligence is handled by Victor''s housekeeper in person. It''s absolutely safe. Your people only need to appear at the specified place at the specified time!" Martina said in a low voice:

    "I hope so... The man in black, whom Martina called Mr. Issa, said faintly:

    Seeing that Mr. Issa was no longer questioning the intelligence, Martina nodded and continued to introduce, "the target of the operation is not only Epstein, The other three have only intermediate wizard apprentices. It is worth noting that Epstein should not be regarded as an ordinary senior wizard apprentice, and his three subordinates should be regarded as ordinary intermediate wizard apprentices. All four of them were transferred from the church headquarters together with the new ruhn arbiter commander Langley, Basically, it''s very likely that everyone has powerful magic items from the storm Church

    "Wait a minute, your secret service only told us about the target this time. These four people were transferred from the church headquarters, but they didn''t tell us that they had powerful magic items on their hands." just when Martina wanted to continue, This Mr. Issa suddenly reached out and interrupted Martina''s introduction. He said with some dissatisfaction:

    Mr. Issa''s question immediately stunned Martina. A moment later, she frowned and asked Mr. Issa, "with all due respect, most of the arbitrators from storm church headquarters have powerful magic items, Isn''t that a common sense question? "

    "Ha ha! I don''t care. It''s your problem! " The man in black, known as Mr. Issa, sneered

    "Mr. Issa, please listen to us. In order to fight against the demonized items on the target''s hand, our secret society has specially prepared a demonized item evil magic blade for your hands. With this kind of thing, you will never fall into the disadvantage when you fight against the target!" With that, Martina clapped her hands, and six attendants came out of the warehouse, each holding a wooden box.

    The six attendants stood in line in front of the man in black robe, and then they all opened the box in their hands. In the box, there was a black knife with strange luster!

    As soon as the six evil blades appeared, they immediately attracted the eyes of six black robed people including Mr. Issa.

    "Martina, are you kidding us? These six evil magic blades are only one-time magic items! " As his eyes swept around the evil blade, Mr. Issa was furious and yelled at Martina

    "What do you mean, Mr. Issa? I didn''t quite understand. These six evil swords are disposable magic items, can''t they? " Hearing this, Martina seemed to react to what Mr. Issa thought, and her voice became a little more serious.

    "Martina, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If we want to work, all the six evil blades will be replaced by genuine evil blades, otherwise, don''t blame our brother..." when he said this, Mr. Issa''s eyes hidden in his black robe radiated a dark red light, and his tone was also full of greed.

    Hearing Mr. Issa''s offer, Martina''s pretty face immediately turned angry. But before she could speak, an old voice came from the warehouse

    "Issa, I want to know if that''s what you mean, or if that''s what your skeletons mean

    Hearing the sound, Mr. Issa''s face was hidden under his black robe, but his head turned to the door of the warehouse immediately.

    At this time, there, a rickety old man is slowly coming here.

    "Old Victor, you''re here too!" Commenting on the old man who was walking towards him, Mr. Issa''s voice was full of bitterness.

    "If this is the idea of your skeleton society, then I will definitely report it to the professor, and everything will be decided by the professor, but if this is your own meaning, then you should be very clear about the consequences..." old Victor said faintly, although his old voice sounded extremely flat, But the meaning of the words is full of threat!

    When old Victor finished, the eyes of the five men in black brought by Issa''s men in the warehouse immediately focused on Mr. Issa.

    After a short period of silence, Issa didn''t speak. He just reached for a move. One of the attendants in the warehouse immediately flew to his hand holding the evil blade in the box. He put it into the space ring he was wearing. When he saw the leader, Mr. Issa took the soft clothes and put the evil blade away, The remaining five men in black also put away the evil blade in the box in the servant''s hand.

    Seeing that Issa and his men made a choice with practical actions, old Victor nodded slightly to Martina, and then slowly left the warehouse in Martina''s respectful eyes.After handling this episode, Martina pondered for a while, carefully took out four black pills from her pocket and handed them to Mr. ISA, the leader of the people in black.

    "Why are the energy structures of these alchemy bombs somewhat unstable?" After taking the four black pills from Martina, Mr. Issa felt slightly puzzled and asked:

    "Time is a little tight. In order to catch up with the work, the alchemists of our secret society can only make it like this in a hurry. However, I have checked it. If they are not disturbed by very strong energy, There will be no problem with these bombs! " Martina opened her hand and explained helplessly

    As for the explanation given by Martina, Mr. Issa didn''t seem to believe it. He still felt it for himself before he put away the four alchemy bombs properly.

    "If there is no problem, in two days, we will lead Epstein and three other intermediate wizard apprentice arbitrators to shalke castle, the secret stronghold of the church, in the southern suburb of Rouen. Their vigilance will be very high. In order to ensure that they are not suspicious, you need to detonate these alchemy bombs first to attract them, After you start, you have 15 minutes to solve them. If you kill Epstein in 15 minutes, you can evacuate immediately. Remember that the alchemy bomb can only be detonated within 500 meters! " Martina pointed to the map and said in a deep voice: the

 Chapter 354

    "Looks like Chateau Schalke is the target of the bomb?"

    Walking on the rugged mountain path of the shark mountains, Connor held the rough mirror, looked down at the black spots on it, and said to himself:

    At this time, Connor''s face was extremely ordinary, and his figure seemed to be a little bloated, with a climbing stick in his hand, and he was dressed up outdoors, It looks like a climber who likes rock climbing. I can''t see the shadow of Connor Ferguson.

    Since he located the alchemy bomb in the Mainz warehouse that day, Connor has lost the position of the alchemy bomb. When this happened, Connor didn''t have any panic and accident. He was very clear that this situation occurred. It is very likely that the alchemy bomb is in another independent and closed space, so this situation will occur, As for the independent and closed space, it can be understood that the alchemy bomb is put into the space ring.

    In order to better position the alchemy bomb, although Connor intentionally made the stability of the alchemy bomb worse, in order not to make the secret society suspicious, he did not exaggerate too much. As long as there is no strong energy radiation in the space ring, there will be no problem in loading these alchemy bombs.

    In order to find out the question in his mind, Connor temporarily stopped, got the secret potion, and broke through the plan to become a senior wizard apprentice. Three hours ago, the location coordinates that disappeared for a few days reappeared on the silver mirror of conner. This location is Shaerke castle on the outskirts of ruenzi. However, three hours ago, the location coordinates of the alchemy bomb appeared in Shaerke castle. The location coordinates of the alchemy bomb have never been moved and stayed where it was.

    "Boomбдбдбдбд Boom

    When Connor looked at the map and was approaching a mountain quietly, there were several deafening loud noises in Connor''s ears. Hearing these loud noises, Connor''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the silver mirror in his hand, the positioning coordinates of the alchemy bomb that should have appeared in the mirror had disappeared.

    Seeing this situation, he hesitated a little. Connor immediately gave up his quiet but slow speed. His heart moved quickly to the target mountain.

    It took Connor only one minute to appear at the top of the mountain. Looking down from the mountain, Connor nodded thoughtfully as he looked at the castle with thick black smoke under his feet.

    Connor is very clear about what he came here for. He didn''t come here to do anything, but to know what old Victor did with his alchemy bomb. So he needs a very safe observation position that can look at the whole situation.

    Now, the peak where Connor is located is that Connor finds the best position around Shaerke Castle according to his own needs. This position is about one kilometer from the straight line height of Shaerke castle, so it is very hidden. No one would expect that someone would be on the peak of more than one kilometer, and someone would be peeping at himself!

    From the space ring, he found something like a telescope. Connor couldn''t wait to use it to look down at the Shaerke Castle below. Although the peak position 1000 meters above the castle is very hidden and not easy to be found, it doesn''t mean that this position is perfect for Connor. The height of 1000 meters is hidden, but it''s so far away, It also made Connor unable to use his mental power to perceive what happened in the castle below. However, since Connor chose this place, it naturally means that Connor has found a solution.

    The solution is now in Connor''s hands. This thing that looks like a telescope is a magic object made by Connor by imitating the telescope on the earth. With this device, Connor can observe everything happening in the castle below from a height of 1000 meters.

    Under the gaze of Connor with a telescope, with the explosion of Shaerke castle and the rising black smoke, there are four small black spots around the castle, that is, four witches are fast approaching the castle. Their speed is very fast. Connor spent a lot of effort to see clearly the faces of four people with a telescope, and three of them don''t know each other, However, Connor recognized the big beard in the telescope, which was the senior wizard apprentice Epstein who was introduced to him by Marguerite and followed the commander of Ruan''s arbiter, Langley, to Ruan!

    Seeing the appearance of Epstein, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Connor''s mouth, standing on a mountain one kilometer above. There is no doubt that the black smoke rising from Schalke castle and the sound of explosion just now are all caused by the explosion of the black pill and gold bomb made by him, and the appearance of Epstein is undoubtedly proof, Connor''s conjecture is more and more likely. Connor is really looking forward to it more and more. The next thing will happen.After confirming the location coordinates of the alchemy bomb and appearing in the shalke castle, Connor checked the information recorded in the Imperial City Hall of the shalke castle. The original owner of the castle, which was built at the foot of the mountain, had to give the shalke castle, which his family had lived in for many years, to the Alex consortium of Rouen five years ago because he was unable to repay the loan, And 29% of the shares of the Alex consortium belong to the rune church, so that is to say, the Salk castle is related to the storm church.

    Combined with his own conjecture, before he came here, Connor couldn''t help thinking whether old Victor wanted to copy what he had done in Mallorca''s Secret warehouse, so as to lead the snake out of the hole and kill Epstein, so as to defeat Langley''s arrogance for the secret society dark son Eder.

    Under the gaze of Connor, who was full of expectation in his heart, Epstein and the other three people were surrounded by six men in black who suddenly came out of the castle before they could get close to the castle!

    "Eh..." Seeing the appearance of the six men in black through the telescope, Connor was puzzled. He didn''t doubt the appearance of the men in black. The appearance of these people was exactly what he expected. What really puzzled him was that he felt a sense of deja vu in these people

 Chapter 355

    "No, there''s an ambush here. We''ve been trapped!"

    Looking at the six men in black who suddenly came out of the castle and surrounded them, the bearded Epstein immediately realized that it was not good, and immediately issued a warning to his companions!

    "Did Jie realize that this was a trap? That''s too late! " Mr. Issa, who was covered in a black robe, stared at his bearded face. Epstein said jokingly;

    "The taste? Are you the demonized Knights of the skeleton society Although Mr. Issa and the five men he brought with him were covered in long black robes and no skin was exposed, Epstein, an experienced arbiter, recognized their followers from their breath.

    Mr. Issa was not surprised that Epstein could recognize their identities and no longer talk to Epstein with a strange smile. All the five men he brought with him took out the one-time demonized items given to them by secret society from his arms. The evil blade rushed to the other three storm church arbitrators besides Epstein, In his own hands, two blood red fireballs with extremely strange appearance were immediately condensed, and they were directly thrown at Epstein, the only senior wizard apprentice among the four arbitrators.

    "Hum!"

    Epstein snorted coldly and pushed his hands forward gently. A blue and white wind wall immediately formed in front of him. After the strange looking blood red fireballs smashed into the wind wall, they disappeared.

    So easily blocked the fireball thrown by Issa, Epstein did not have any pride in his face. On the contrary, the solemn color on his face increased by three points. Sure enough, only three seconds later, the windwall in front of him suddenly made a very strange sound.

    "Hiss бдбдбдбдбд" "hiss бдбдбдбдбд"

    With this strange sound, the places hit by the dark red fireball on the blue and white wind wall immediately seem to be dyed, and the strange blood red appears, and the blood red is gradually spreading on the blue and white wind wall.

    Feeling all this, Epstein''s face immediately became very gloomy. First, he took out a white glove with ice smell from his space ring and put it on his right hand very carefully.

    Epstein, the bearded arbiter of the white gloves, was a little more relaxed. The next second, his right hand with the white gloves immediately waved at the windwall released by himself, which had been polluted by blood red. The blue and white windwall immediately burst on the spot!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! бдбдбдбдбд "

    With several dull sounds, the cracked wind wall immediately turned into a turbulent flow of energy. At this moment, Mr. Issa, wearing a black windbreaker, killed from the turbulent flow with a strange smile. Under his control, two skeletons with a strong smell of decay, left and right, killed Epstein with white gloves!

    Feeling the extremely fast speed of killing the skull and the terrible power of crossing the air, Epstein did not dare to neglect, and immediately whispered words in his mouth. At the same time, the white gloves he wore on his right hand also showed blue and white light.

    "Blessed by the original goddess" when the skull was only about 10 meters away from Epstein, Epstein finally finished his own incantation. Just for a moment, several ice blades with a length of one meter appeared around Epstein, and the two skeletons flying towards him were full of rotten breath, Also in the distance from Epstein''s body only one meter, enough distance position, suddenly stopped flying, the next second skull out of thin ice.

    Seeing that the skull was frozen in the air, Epstein could finally breathe a sigh of relief. On these two skeletons, he really felt a lot of pressure!

    "Go Focus on Issa who is trying to restart the skull again. Epstein''s big bearded mouth shows a grim smile. His right hand with white hand directly waves to Issa. With Epstein''s action, the huge ice blades floating around him immediately hit Mr. Issa''s neck and eyebrows, The heart and other vital parts shot away.

    In the face of Epstein''s ice blade attack, Mr. Issa, dressed in black robe, immediately stopped trying to restart the frozen skull. He gritted his teeth and didn''t do any defensive action. He just wrapped his black robe on his body, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air. Epstein manipulated the ice blade to attack him!

    Looking at Issa still disappeared under the lock of his ice blade, Epstein''s face was unbelievable, and subconsciously cried out: "space blinks

    As soon as Epstein''s voice fell, Issa, dressed in black, appeared in a new position, He stared at Epstein and said: "your ice blade lock with your gloves is really a bit of a trick. I can''t get rid of your spiritual lock. Give you a chance to tell me that I can''t let you live!""Let me live? Ha ha ha! You''re a skeleton. If your black robe can really use space teleportation, I might give up. But if I''m not wrong, do you limit the number of times you can use space teleportation? And... Can''t you use it for a second time in a short time? " Epstein quickly recovered from the shock of Issa''s space blink, saw something, and said jokingly:

    When Epstein said the word "half man and half beast" in his mouth, Mr. Issa, who was dressed in black, seemed to have been stabbed in the wrong scale, and his whole body''s energy immediately became extremely excited, The eyes hidden under the black robe also radiated two blood red rays, staring straight at Epstein''s body, and then heard Mr. Issa''s venomous voice saying: "I just wanted to kill you, but now I''ve changed my attention. I want you to taste my means, and regret why I''m irritated now."

    "Dog shreds, I''m here, waiting for you to get it! " Epstein didn''t seem to be surprised that Issa had such a reaction. His tone was still full of banter. At this time, he suddenly made the sound of ice breaking

 Chapter 356

    The appearance of this voice immediately made Epstein''s heart tight. Without any hesitation, Epstein directly urged the magic in his heart. But it was a little late at this time. The two skeletons that had been frozen by his magic suddenly came out of the ice and bit Epstein''s shoulders.

    When he was bitten by a skull, Epstein''s reaction was also very fast. His right hand with white gloves immediately pulled two skeletons out of his body and threw them out. The action of throwing skeletons was very smooth. The skull was immediately thrown tens of meters away by Epstein, but the skull left Epstein''s body, But these two skeletons left traces on Epstein. The wounds on Epstein''s left and right shoulders were bitten, which obviously produced two green smoke emitting a fishy smell. Not only that, but also a touch of unnatural green appeared on Epstein''s bearded face!

    Epstein''s face was cold when he felt the change in himself. His hand was just going to wipe his space ring, and he wanted to find out the medicine from the space ring. But Mr. Issa would give him this opportunity. The evil blade given to him by secret society had already popped up in his hand, and he shot at Epstein.

    "Bang!"

    The evil devil blade is more than ten meters away from Epstein. It just bumps into the ice shield summoned by Epstein. Taking this opportunity, Epstein is proud to find a tube of ice blue medicine from the space ring. However, he has just drunk half of it, and the ice shield he cast is completely penetrated by the evil devil blade, The evil blade aimed at his heart and shot again.

    There was a twinkle of reluctance in his eyes, but in the face of the evil blade with the power of terror, Epstein had no choice but to give up and drink the remaining potion in the potion tube. He could only do his best again, exerting a thicker ice shield and blocking himself.

    Just in this gap, Mr. Issa, dressed in a black robe, still came to him without any tricks. He clenched his left and right palms into fists, and then slammed on the ice shield in front of him. Epstein, who wanted to struggle behind the ice shield and drink the remaining half bottle of medicine, was hit hard, Immediately, it was shaking slowly, just like drunk. After several steps, the half bottle of ice blue potion left in my hand was also spilled on the ground, and the light blue ice layer immediately appeared on the ground of ice blue potion!

    "Captain!"

    "Captain!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing that Epstein was so miserable, the other three middle-level wizard apprentices, who had been suppressed by the five men in black brought by bitter ISA, immediately called for help. Although all three of them were carrying powerful demonic items, the five demonic knights on the opposite side were not all physically strong, All of them carry evil blades that are not under the demonized items in their hands. Naturally, the three arbitrators are fearless, but it is still very difficult for them to support up to now. They are waiting for Epstein to take the lead in dealing with the leading man in black, so that they can come back and help them, But now Epstein''s situation is a cool breath for them.

    Under the huge impact of the two fists, Epstein barely stood firm. When he heard the cry, his eyes swept away. Under the siege of five demonized Knights of the skeleton society with evil blades, Epstein immediately made a decision to make a violent drink

    "When I''m cut off, you three run away! Go back and tell Lord Langley what''s going on here! "

    Hearing Epstein''s cry, under the siege of five people in black with evil blades, the three arbitrators, who were more and more embarrassed, immediately woke up, looked at each other, had a tacit understanding, put a wave of big moves together, temporarily forced back the five people in black who were besieging themselves, and then took this opportunity to disperse and break out.

    "Epstein, give it to me! You catch up! None of them Seeing that his five men in black, after the three arbitrators who had been besieged scattered and fled, were hesitant about whether to stay to besiege Epstein or to pursue the three arbitrators who had been scattered and fled, Mr. Issa immediately gave an order and said:

    The people in black, who had been ordered by Mr. Issa, immediately stopped hesitating, They went after the three arbitrators who ran away!

    "The punch that the man in black hit just now... If I read it correctly, it''s scales that cover his fist!" Connor, who is holding a telescope to observe the situation at the foot of the mountain, thinks silently;

    Although he refined the magic object "telescope", it can''t make him hear the sound from below like the mental power, but it can make him clearly see the fighting situation below when he is thousands of meters above. The two fists that the man in black hit the ice shield in front of Epstein just now, although the speed of the fists was very fast, it was in a flash, But it was enough for Connor to see that the tiny scales covering his fist, which did not belong to human beings at all, combined with the feeling of deja vu at the beginning, immediately made Connor aware of somethingбдбдбдбдбдбд"Demonizing knights? This leading man in black is obviously much better than the Hector and others I met before. Unexpectedly, the secret society arranged them to deal with the four men Epstein... The organization behind these demonized knights is really deeply involved with the secret society! " Putting down his telescope, Connor murmured to himself:

    As the breeze blows slowly, Connor, standing on the top of the mountain, has a gleam in his eyes. Then he immediately shows his lightness and runs down the mountain. The unexpected appearance of the demonized Knight undoubtedly arouses Connor''s interest, If you think about it, Connor has changed his original observation plan. He wants to go down and have a close observation to see if he can get more information that interests him.

    Mr. Issa, who did not know that someone was sneaking down from the mountain, was in the pleasure of revenge. Under his control, two skeletons and an evil blade blasted incessantly on the ice shield of Epstein''s body, not giving Epstein any chance to breathe. Mr. Issa was half human, He stood in the right position and blocked any possible escape route for Epstein

 Chapter 357

    "Proud arbiter, are you full of regret now? Regret should not irritate me? "Ha ha ha ha ha" Mr. Issa''s eyes locked tightly. Epstein behind the ice shield laughed wildly.

    "Cough... Regret? I''d like to know more about how you, the demonized Knight of the skeleton society, can be used as a swordsman for the secret society, who can only hide under the shadow! " Epstein, who fully controlled the ice shield and resisted the attack of two skeletons and evil blades, wiped the blood coughing from the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically:

    Hearing the name of "secret society" mentioned by Epstein, Mr. Issa, whose whole body was hidden under the black robe, was not ridiculing, It only increased the attack power of two skeletons and evil blade.

    "Tut Tut, do you think I''m deceiving you? This strange magic item in your hand, if I read it correctly, is it the secret society''s unique magic item evil magic blade? This thing was developed by the professor of the secret society. Only the secret society has the way to refine it. No one else can refine it! " Epstein once again used ice shield to repel the skull''s attack, and then said quietly:

    Seeing the origin of the evil blade in his hand, he had been recognized by the bearded arbiter in front of him. Mr. Issa, who had already caught each other in a jar, was no longer too cautious. He sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that you, the running dog of the church, still have some eyes!"

    Hearing that the demonized knight who forced himself into such a desperate situation didn''t deny what he said, Epstein flashed a light in his eyes and continued to say: "you skeletons will be so close to the secret society. It seems that the rumor is true that skeletons will transform ordinary Knights into demonized knights. The key technology is provided by the secret society!"

    "What did you say?" After listening carefully to what Epstein said behind the ice shield, Mr. Issa immediately asked, perhaps because the information he heard was too shocking, the urgency in Mr. Issa''s voice was very obvious!

    "Hey, don''t you know? I don''t know what you are hiding under the black robe, but you should be one of the strongest demonized Knights transformed by the skeleton club at present. Didn''t the skeleton Club tell you... "Epstein''s voice was as flat as before when he saw that Mr. Issa had taken the bait, But the words are full of temptation to Mr. Issa!

    How could Mr. Issa not hear the temptation in Epstein''s words? As soon as Epstein finished speaking, he just stared at Epstein again and said, "how do you want me to let you go?"

    "No, no, no! It''s just an exchange! " Epstein had an abnormal flush on his face. He tried his best to control the ice shield. After flying the two skeletons and the evil blade together, he said again, "I''ll tell you all the information I know about the demonized knight. How about letting me live?"

    "Ha ha ha!" With a sneer, Mr. Issa said with some disdain, "so you church arbitrators, the crazy believers of goddesses, are still afraid of death?"

    Epstein, who had just defeated the skeleton and the evil blade, seemed to expect that Mr. Issa would not attack him again. He even put away the ice shield and spread it out. He said with some helplessness: "the crazy people of the arbiter may not be afraid of death, but unfortunately, it''s only two months since I became the arbiter, Before, I was

    At this point, Epstein suddenly stopped for a moment, then looked at the demonized knight in front of him with a smile, and said, "members of the black organ of the church headquarters

    "Epstein was a member of black''s agency, It''s more and more interesting! " Hiding in the dense forest hundreds of meters away from the two men, Connor could not help but feel moved.

    Although with his own strength, Connor is not afraid of the two guys in front of him, he does not come here to fight with others, but to inquire about the news. Therefore, in order to avoid being found, Connor''s position far exceeds the spiritual perception range of the senior wizard apprentice, If you want to feel in this position, there is no possibility for the two people who are doing business in front of you. Even if one of them is successful, it will be discovered by others!

    However, as a psychic wizard, although Connor is an intermediate wizard apprentice, his mental strength and perception range are not lower than those of ordinary senior wizard apprentices, and even more than one or two. Moreover, with the silver pendant, a second level magic object that can increase his mental power, Connor is at this distance, You can also do things that others can''t do. You can overhear their conversation without disturbing the two people!

    As soon as Connor was in place and started the silver pendant detection, he heard the names of the skeleton society and the black organization of storm church. Connor had never heard of the former, but Connor knew something about the black organization of the latter after cooperating with Margaret for such a long time.The black organ of storm church is the Department responsible for external intelligence of storm church. According to Margaret, the black organ is an organization founded by the cardinal black of storm church more than 100 years ago to inherit the Pope for his own sake. However, in the fight for the final succession of the Pope, Blake is the leader of storm church, Lost to the current storm church Pope ilsang Ke returned to the embrace of the storm goddess, but he created and named the black organization is to stay, and become the storm church''s strongest external department!

    "You have mental calculation today, but I don''t want to. I admit that I fell on you. It''s not difficult for you to kill me in this situation, but it''s not possible for you to capture me alive. And even if you take ten thousand steps back, you can capture me alive. If you''re a demonized knight, you don''t have the ability of a spiritual wizard, There''s no way you can get what you want from my mind! " Facing the man in black in front of him, Epstein pointed to his head and said confidently:

    "Hum!" Mr. Issa snorted with disdain. Although his attitude was still full of ridicule, Mr. Issa was still very honest. He reached out and took back the two skeletons and evil blades. His whole body was hidden in the black robe. He thought quickly and whispered to Epstein: "if what you know is valuable to us, I don''t mind saving your life! "

 Chapter 358

    "Don''t worry! What I know about the demonized Knight will satisfy you Epstein waved his hand and said with certainty:

    Seeing this, Mr. Issa, who was eager to learn, was lazy enough to play some tricks with Epstein. He retreated about 100 meters and then said to Epstein, "you have three minutes!"

    "Enough!" Hearing that the demonized knight in front of him had given him three minutes to recover, the flushed Epstein nodded and said that he had no scruples to sit in the open space and meditate. He constantly took several kinds of potions from the space ring, and took them in batches to recuperate his injuries. As these potions were taken, he was able to recover, The flush on Epstein''s face also gradually subsided, and the breath on his body gradually eased from the decline just nowбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "These guys are all old-fashioned people... They use their mental strength to feel their actions secretly, Connor, hiding in the woods, sighed:

    The two men didn''t make it clear that they didn''t choose the oath as the guarantee of the trade. The reason why the demonized knight, who was covered in black, stepped back for 100 meters was to use the distance of 100 meters as a buffer, so that Epstein could recover safely, The reason why Epstein can only recover for three minutes is that Epstein can temporarily recover some self-protection power, but not immediately recover the strength to compete with the demonized knight.

    If, after three minutes, Epstein wants to continue to get recovery time, he must use his own secret to replace it. If Epstein is not satisfied with what he knows, or if Epstein makes the demonized Knight feel the meaning of false surrender, he is afraid that the demonized Knight will mercilessly kill Epstein on the spot.

    Three minutes is not long, and it will soon arrive. However, Epstein, who is sitting on the ground and meditating, does not want to get up to end his meditation. He just sits in meditation with his eyes closed, but he opens his mouth to Mr. Issa, who is 100 meters away

    "If I''m right, You''re under sosgate, the alchemist of the skeleton society, aren''t you

    "How do you know?" Although she didn''t hear the message that Epstein told herself to demonize the knight according to the agreement, Issa still wondered how Epstein knew his followers.

    "Have you heard of Turin college?" Ignoring Mr. Issa''s rhetorical question, Epstein, who meditates on the restoration of meditation, once again throws out his own question.

    However, as soon as he finished, Epstein seemed to be a little afraid of wasting Mr. Issa''s patience. Without waiting for Mr. Issa to speak, he took the initiative to say: "you don''t have to ask me what is Turin college? I don''t know where the academy is and what it teaches. The black Institute has its records, but I don''t have enough authority to see them. But I can tell you that six months ago, the black Institute had reliable information. Your boss, sosgate, and a senior member of the secret society all came from this Turin Institute! "

    "Black made a report on you demonized knights. On the report, it was very clear that the church guessed that you demonized knights had taken the things extracted from Warcraft, which led to your appearance of human being not human being and beast not beast. Many of the arrays you went through helped you to exclude the differences, Better digestion of those Warcraft substances in the body!, Of course, I understand this message. It may be a good message for your five subordinates, but you should have understood it long ago! "

    "But

    "You should also know that it is your boss, Alchemist sosgate, who is in charge of demonizing knights in your skeleton society. What I want to tell you is that your boss is good at Warcraft medicine and alchemy in Turin academy, and his worst is array!"

    "I believe you, as his subordinate, have never seen your boss, the omnipotent great alchemist, perform his array in front of you! As an experienced person, you should know how magical those arrays are. The alchemy level of the people who can arrange those arrays is by no means lower than that of the great alchemist sosgate. How many people can there be in the whole Byzantine continent, not to mention your skeleton society

    "Unfortunately, the one from the secret society should be one of them."

    "You mean... Professor?" After listening to Epstein''s story, he thought of his boss, big alchemist sosgate, and a senior member of the secret society who had studied in Turin college. Mr. Issa immediately asked, but when he mentioned the title again, his black clothes were shaking slightly, It''s obvious how "sensitive" she is to that address

    "That''s right, black mechanism. Professor doubted that he provided arrays for demonizing knights. As a witness, you should know better than me how important those arrays are to you!" Speaking of this, Epstein, who has been closing his eyes for meditation, suddenly opened his eyes and affirmed Epstein''s idea."By the way, do you know why I know your boss is Southgate?" Epstein, who opened his eyes, got up and asked Mr. Issa with a smile. Although his breath was too much stronger than just now, he was still very weak and looked sick.

    "Why?" Mr. Issa, who was all covered in his black robe, asked in a low voice, as he began to approach Epstein step by step.

    "Because in a month''s time, Southgate will lead his demonized Knights out of the skeleton society and join the secret society."

    "Ah As soon as Epstein''s voice fell, Mr. Issa, who had been approaching Epstein step by step, burst out with a scream. At this time, a shining ice blade was inserted in his heart!

    The heart is the source of all strength for Mr. Issa, a powerful demonized knight. If he is stabbed in the heart, he will die!

    "Poop

    There was a dull sound, and there was no time to leave a last word. Just now, Mr. Issa, who was still in charge of all the initiative, fell to the ground, and there was no movement!

    "After listening for so long, it''s time to come out." When Connor was shocked by the scene of his mental perception, Epstein''s cold voice came to his ea

 Chapter 359

    The voice of Epstein came from his ear, which surprised connerton, but he didn''t respond. He was still quietly hiding in his position.

    Although the winning demonized Knight died strangely, and Connor''s mental power did not find out how Epstein manipulated the ice blade to pierce the heart of the black robed demonized knight, based on his trust in his own cognition, Connor did not feel that Epstein really realized his existence, he was deceiving himself!

    "Do you think I''m cheating you? I have to admit that your control over your mental power is really brilliant. If it wasn''t for the fluctuation of your mental power when I talked about Turin college, maybe you didn''t find it yourself, I really didn''t know that you existed... There was a strange smile on your bearded face, Epstein turned to Connor''s hidden direction and said:

    Epstein''s words, at the beginning, said that Conner, who sensed the killing, immediately knew that he had miscalculated this time, and Epstein really found his position.

    "Whoosh!"

    With a move in his mind, Connor immediately triggered the lightness of the black magic robe he was wearing, and the whole person rushed directly to the hundred year old pine tree a few meters away in front of him.

    Standing as like as two peas standing above the ground, Connor looked at Epstein with a heavy face and stared at death. Though he did not look back, Connor''s mental strength was already felt. In the place he had just hidden, he had exactly three of the same ice blade that had just been inserted into the heart of the Magic Knight. The inspiration is sharp enough to find out in advance. I''m afraid he''s as dead as the demonized Knight now!

    What''s the matter with Epstein? It''s just a few minutes after his meditation. How can his strength become so powerful and weird? If he showed such strength at the beginning, how could he be beaten so badly by the demonized knight?

    "What do you call it?" Facing Connor''s eyes, Epstein said faintly:

    "You''re not Epstein!" Ignoring Epstein''s question, Connor bitterly said a fact that made him feel cold on his back!

    "Fear, fear, fear!" Epstein clapped his hands when he heard that, and looked at him with a little appreciation!

    "Although you are only an intermediate wizard apprentice, your knowledge is much better than that of this bastard. I like it very much. If you call out your meditation, I can let you go!" At last, the admiration in Epstein''s eyes to Connor''s eyes had turned into greed.

    When he heard that the other party wanted to practice the abyss secret, Connor laughed and nodded at Epstein, saying, "if what I expected is right, you should have planted the seed of soul on Epstein. Epstein seems to be meditating on the recovery, but in fact he is using the seed of soul to call you, I''m right, commander Langley

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Langley, who had already possessed himself, said with a big smile

    "Lord Langley, the seed of the soul is also a part of the soul. If you are destroyed, at least you will lose your strength. Why don''t you think you didn''t see me? I think it''s a good choice for you and me! "

    Seeing that Langley admitted what he had said, Connor put away the bitterness on his face and showed a faint smile. Unexpectedly, he turned around and admonished Langley.

    Hearing that Connor was so bold as to threaten to kill the seed of his soul attached to Epstein, the calm smile on Langley''s face immediately cooled down, and he said in a cold voice, "little guy, you are so confident."

    Before Langley could say the next sentence, he suddenly felt a pain in his soul, He was attacked three times in a row!

    Although the huge gap in cultivation made Langley, who was attached to Epstein, not have any substantial damage in the face of Connor''s spiritual impact, but he recovered immediately in an instant. But it was at this moment that Langley found that the spiritual wizard in front of him had a blue black staff in his hand, At the same time, the blue and black hexagon array appeared under himбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at Langley who is attached to Epstein, a carelessness is dragged into his castier array, and the seriousness on Connor''s face finally eases down.

    After he realized that Epstein was possessed, Connor didn''t think about running away. He knew very well that the person who could plant the soul seeds in Epstein, a senior wizard apprentice, must be a formal wizard, and this person was mostly the peak of Epstein, Langley.He''s sure to run. He''s sure to miss Langley, so he can''t run. So the only option left for him is to kill Langley, the official wizard in charge of the current arbiter of the rune storm church attached to Epstein!

    As a psychic wizard, Connor still knows something about the way of planting soul seeds on others. In this way, first of all, the attached person must not have the psychology of resistance, otherwise, the attached person will fail. Secondly, because the way of soul seeds is more gentle and does little harm to the attached person, Therefore, the effect of possession is not great.

    And the most important thing is that if Epstein was possessed by Langley during his whole life, Connor would give up in the face of it, but now it is not! Epstein was seriously injured by the demonized knight, and he was on the verge of collapse. Now it''s better to be possessed by Langley, but where are your fundamentals? Langley, where can Epstein be stronger after you are possessed by soul seed?

    Langley, who was put into castia''s Dharma circle, felt the restriction of Dharma circle on his mana and mental power, and his face was almost black. He really didn''t expect that this little spiritual wizard, who had only intermediate wizard apprenticeship, would take the initiative to attack himself. For a moment, he was locked in this dharma circle carelessly.

    His eyes swept through the black fog around him in the Dharma array, and Langley, who was attached to Epstein, just raised his hand lightly. The five black warriors who lurked around him were immediately torn to pieces by countless ice storm, the black warriors were killed by the ice storm

 Chapter 360

    As he condenses the black Samurai in the black fog of the French array again, a sneer appears at the corner of Connor''s mouth. As he expected, Langley, who is attached to Epstein, can''t exert much strength because of the influence of Epstein''s current physical condition. He can only kill five black Samurai at a time. According to Connor''s expectation, he can only kill five black Samurai at a time, Langley is a move to kill all ten black warriors, he is not surprised!

    "Up

    Connor spewed out a clear Byzantine language. The black Samurai hidden in the castia array, under the cover of the black fog in the array, immediately killed Langley. The sharp blade formed by the black fog in their hands cut off the heart, eyebrow, throat and other vital parts of Epstein''s body! At the same time, Connor also maximized the mana and mental suppression of castia''s array on Langley. He would like to see if he could make a move on this full blow to castia''s array, the Ruan arbiter who is attached to Epstein who is seriously injured!

    In the face of the black Samurai killed from all directions, Langley did not have the slightest move on his face, nor did he tear the black samurai to pieces as he had just done. Instead, he raised his right hand, which was wearing a cold white glove, and then everything happened.

    Suddenly filled with a strong black fog, castia FA formation with Langley as the center forms a huge light ball with Langley as the center, and Langley himself is hidden in this light ball.

    The light from the light ball dispels the black fog in the Dharma array. The black Samurai killed under the cover of the black fog just cut their swords on the light ball. A strange scene happened. Their bodies emerged at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the ice layer was frozen directly!

    Outside the Dharma array, connadan, who sensed the scene with his mental power, was shocked. He immediately wanted to drive the Black Warrior out of the ice again. However, to his great disappointment, the connection between him and the Black Warrior in the Dharma array was cut off. He was in his own castia array and could not drive the Black Warrior

    With a deep breath, Connor made a quick decision. First, he used his silver pendant with all his strength. Under the terrible increase of mental power caused by the silver pendant, he released a spiritual impact on Langley again. This time, in the array where his mental power and mana were severely suppressed, he was shocked by Connor''s all-out efforts, When he was ready for the next move, he gave a dull hum with a splitting headache.

    Connor, who had delayed himself for a while with mental impact, didn''t dare to delay. He took a glass bead from the rope tied to his ankle with a move, and then the heavy faced Connor directly hit it with a decision. The ordinary glass bead, which could not be in the ordinary glass bead, immediately became brilliant under the action of the decision.

    "Cadiser complex бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд. With the sound of Connor''s incantation, the glass beads immediately burst out. A huge wave of energy, a murderous and resentful undead, gradually got rid of the shackles of the glass beads and appeared in front of Connor.

    After reading the last mantra and looking at the undead released from the glass bead in front of him, Connor can''t wait to drive the undead into the castia array. His mental power has sensed that Langley, who is trapped in the array, has got rid of the influence of his mental impact and is preparing to break out!

    Connor''s confidence in getting rid of Langley comes from his belief that he can control Langley in castier''s array, which can suppress his mana and mental power. If this Langley breaks out of the array and the preconditions for controlling him in the array no longer exist, Connor knows that he has actually lost the battle, Without castia''s mental and magic power, he would not be able to kill, and the rest of him would have to choose to runбдбдбдбд

    In order to prevent things from getting worse, the only choice is to put the undead into the castia array besides entering the castia array!

    As soon as the undead entered the Dharma array, Langley, who was trapped in the array, flashed a fierce look in his eyes and started some secret method in a low voice. Epstein, his ears, mouth, eyes and nose were all overflowed with black blood, but Langley still didn''t care, Still reciting the mantraбдбдбд

    Seeing that Langley was so miserable, Connor immediately felt cold. Although he didn''t know what Langley was doing, Epstein himself was seriously injured. Now Langley, who was attached to him, forced to use this secret method, and Epstein was basically cold, And Langley at Epstein Yang Liang also want to cast out the magic, how terrible it will beбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this, Connor didn''t dare to waste any more time. He pointed to Langley in the white ball of light, and uttered the ancient Byzantine language to the undead who entered the castia array

    "Twinkle!"Driven by Connor''s control, the undead in the array is covered with red light, and the next second is to appear on the white ball of light wrapped with Langley. And at this time, the seven orifices bleeding of Langley, seems to feel the threat from the dead, that shed tears in the eyes of a touch of regret and resentmentбдбдбдбдбдбд

    But there''s no other way. Langley can only use the secret method that hasn''t yet fully worked. The ten black warriors in the Dharma array were frozen, There was a violent energy fluctuation immediately, and the next second was a "bang". All the frozen ten black warriors exploded. The explosion formed a frightening ten channels of energy turbulence in the castia array. The energy turbulence swept everything in the array, and the red undead was already above Langley''s head, There is no time to cast the undead entanglement, but it is directly overturned by the turbulent flow of energy!

    "Poof"

    Connor, who is connected with the mind and spirit of castier''s array outside the array, vomites blood directly. He can''t recover the dizziness caused by the mental power of the mana. Connor is still struggling to support the existence of castier''s array. If the array is broken by the turbulent flow of energy at this time, It''s really a complete failure. When it comes to this point, Connor tries to get hurt, break through the senior wizard apprentice later, and kill the seeds of Langley''s soul attached to Epstein

 Chapter 361

    "Get the hell out of here!"

    With a loud drink, Connor flashed a powerful energy wave on his body again, and all of it was injected into castier''s staff. As this energy was injected into the staff by Connor, the castier''s array, which was damaged by the turbulent flow of energy caused by Langley, was immediately strengthened and stabilized.

    Not only that, the scarlet undead in the French array got rid of the influence of the turbulent flow of energy after the whole castia French array was strengthened. It was full of resentment and killing intention and reappeared on the white light ball where Langley was in the French array.

    Feeling the changes in the array, Langley''s face is very ugly. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the red undead that made him feel threatened, he would not have been forced to choose to release his carefully prepared move ahead of time. If he had just been given a few seconds, the power of the turbulent flow of energy would have been lost, At least twice as strong... If so, how could it be like this now?

    Now in this situation, the psychic wizard who suddenly jumped out has gradually stabilized the Falun. With his current strength, it''s hard for him to make any big waves. Epstein can''t keep it, but he has spent a lot of effort to cultivate the spiritual seed he planted on Epstein, He won''t give up unless he has to.

    "I remember you!" Just when the scarlet undead, driven by Connor, began to wind around the white light ball, Langley, who was attached to Epstein in the white light ball, suddenly said bitterly to the black fog in the array;

    Connor, whose face is trying his best to control the French array, immediately changes his face when he hears what Langley says. He realizes that it''s not good. This guy is going to run!

    Sure enough, Connor''s guess is not wrong at all. As soon as he finished this sentence, Langley, who is attached to Epstein, is controlling Epstein''s hand. He slaps Epstein''s head and gets his own slap. Epstein''s body falls into the array, and a nail is white, Then he flew directly out of Epstein''s head. A flash was to break through the thick black fog in the array and come to the edge of the array.

    A strange sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Connor didn''t stop this white light. Without any stop, this white light broke through the barriers of castia''s array and appeared outside the array. However, this white light just appeared and didn''t have time to flash away again, A spiritual shock is to hit this white body again!

    "I''m going to kill..."

    In the white light, Langley''s angry voice came out, but before he finished his words, he was directly attacked by Connor''s spirit and disappeared into the air.

    At the same time, in a quiet room of a remote and quiet manor in Rouen, the masked man Langley, who is still wearing a gray windbreaker and shining with white light, has no sign in his mouth. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and his breath becomes very depressed.

    "Skeletons, and this psychic wizard, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you." the next second in this quiet room, there was a roar of anger and resentment from Langley

    After about ten minutes, Langley, who had calmed down from the anger of the soul seed being killed, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, Take out a purple crystal bead from the space ring, coldly say: "you win! I agree to cooperate with you! "

    Ten seconds after Langley finished, a woman''s light laughter came from the purple crystal bead, and after the laughter, a woman''s long voice came from the crystal bead again: "Lord Langley, You made a very wise decision

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "So that''s what happened

    In the suburban safe house, Connor''s palm came off Epstein''s head, under the silver pendant, After killing the seeds of Langley''s spirit with a mental impact, Connor came back here after he eliminated the battle traces left by himself.

    In order to prevent Epstein from falling into the hands of Connor, a psychic wizard, Langley''s soul seed broke Epstein''s soul before he ran for his life. However, he underestimated Connor''s means and the magic of the high-level dark idea "abyss secret method" practiced by Connor.

    In the face of Epstein''s broken soul, Connor is thankful that Langley broke Epstein''s soul in the Castile array. In this way, although Epstein''s soul inevitably fragmented, but in the Castile array under Connor''s absolute control, Epstein''s fragmented soul did not completely dissipate, With the existence of dementology, Connor can still extract what he wants to know from these fragmented souls. Although these things are not systematic and extremely chaotic, they are enough!In the face of the demonized knight, Epstein once told the demonized knight that he was a member of the black organization of storm church headquarters in order to delay the time to activate the soul seed planted by Langley in order to summon Langley to be attached.

    Connor had doubts about this after Epstein was possessed by Langley, but after performing Dementor on Epstein, Connor got confirmation from Epstein''s broken memory. Epstein had worked in black agency for ten years before he came to roon, and recently launched many investigations on the secret society, He has a deep study of the secret society, which is an important reason why he followed Langley to Rouen.

    According to the information obtained from Epstein, Connor can confirm the following points. First of all, the Turin college that Epstein talked about does exist, and it is a very mysterious and little known wizard institution. Now many formal witches in the wizard world of Byzantine mainland have studied and lived there, and the most important point is that, There is no black wizard or white wizard in Turin college. You can study there as long as you pass the entrance examination, pay for your study and follow the rules and regulations of Turin college

 Chapter 362

    Storm church got very reliable information. Professor No. 2 of the secret society and the great alchemist sosgate of the skeleton society had studied in Turin college, and the black organization of the church guessed that they probably knew each other in Turin college! Connor was quite sure of black''s conjecture. After all, the words "class three" appeared in sosgate''s content in Reyes alchemy, which obviously proved this point.

    The skeleton society is the name of the mysterious black sorcerer organization that Connor always wanted to know. Compared with the secret society that has been active in Byzantine continent, the skeleton society is more active in Hoy continent. In the native Empire, the skeleton society is not very active. According to the records of storm church, the skeleton society was founded ten years ago, There is no omen for the establishment of the skeleton society, as if it had been established overnight.

    In the ever-changing world of witches, the skeleton society, which has only been established for ten years, is undoubtedly a new black wizard organization. Although it is a new black wizard organization, it does not mean that the strength of the skeleton society is very weak. On the contrary, the strength of the skeleton society is very strong. At the beginning, the newly established skeleton society did not attract the attention of the church.

    After all, there are more than 100 known black wizard organizations in the Kaman empire. A newly established black wizard organization can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean in the wizarding world. In the wizarding world, the establishment of new organizations and the collapse of old organizations are very normal things. Every once in a while, one or more new organizations will be established, Therefore, according to the Convention, the establishment of the skeleton society is not worth the attention of the storm church.

    However, the development momentum of the skeleton society is very fierce. In the first three years of its establishment, they swallowed up three small black wizard organizations in Hoy. Their means are very cruel and barbaric. As long as the members of the merged black wizard organizations are not willing to join the skeleton society, they will only die, This fierce momentum immediately attracted the attention of storm church branch in Hoy mainland. However, because the storm church branch in Hoy mainland is not very strong, so its style is not very strong. In addition, the skeleton society needs to digest everything after swallowing three black wizard organizations, so the skeleton will disappear again and lurk underwater.

    In the last two years, the activity of the skeleton society has become more and more frequent. First of all, they raided the headquarters of evolutionism, a famous black wizard organization in Hoy, with a very rapid speed. The evolutionism was almost disintegrated. Then the church was in the process of investigating and hunting the secret society, Following this, I found out that the skeleton society had countless connections with the secret society, and confirmed that the strange technology that can transform ordinary Knights into demonized Knights was studied and practiced by the skeleton society.

    Whether it is to study the demonized knight or collude with the secret society, it is enough to make the storm church attach importance to the skeleton society. It has to be said that the storm church is too powerful and powerful. After he attaches importance to the skeleton society, the black organization has obtained quite a lot of information about the skeleton society!

    The structure of the skeleton society is very strict. The leader of the skeleton society is a second-class wizard who calls himself the king of skeleton. Under him is a formal wizard named Reinhart. His identity and the king of skeleton are very secret. According to the information in Epstein''s mind, the black organ of the church only knows Reinhart and the king of skeleton, When the skeleton society raided the headquarters of evolutionism, they once killed a formal Wizard of evolutionism!

    Under the skeleton king and Reinhardt, the great alchemist of the skeleton society, sosgate, has a lot of information about the sosgate church. Sosgate once studied in Turin College for ten years. After graduating from Turin college, sosgate received a lot of information, including the two major churches of the Empire and the secret institutions of the Empire, Many wizard forces in the Byzantine continent invited him, but sosgate refused all these invitation because he was addicted to alchemy and had no intention of joining any wizard organization. After rejecting the invitation of these forces, sosgate traveled all over the Byzantine continent and became a wizard during this period, He has refined the magic ring, which is a third-order magic item. He is recognized as a master alchemist in the wizard world!

    Ten years ago, sosgate just disappeared. There was very little news about him appearing in the wizarding world. The world thought that he had an accident and felt very sorry for the disappearance of such a brilliant alchemist. However, after the storm church''s recent investigation of the skeleton society, It turned out that sosgate had joined the skeleton society as early as ten years ago and had been concentrating on alchemy. The technology that can transform ordinary Knights into demonized knights in the skeleton society is the result of sosgate''s research in the skeleton Society for ten years!

    "The results of the magic array part of the Magic Knight technology are provided by the tutor to sosgate. Sosgate will take some magic Knights out of the skeleton society and join the secret society." recalling the most critical information from Epstein''s mind, Connor''s eyes became a little confused.

    Margaret once told him that there was a relationship between the secret society and the demonized knights, while her "distant relative" politano had a relationship with the secret society. Now the relationship between the secret society and the demonized Knights has been basically clear. The secret society and the skeleton society have jointly developed the technology to transform ordinary Knights into demonized knights, What is the connection between politano and the secret society?I don''t know why. His intuition tells Connor that after he understands the relationship between politano and the secret society, he will be very close to solving the biggest mystery in his heart. In the wizarding world, where people are indifferent and pay attention to equal value exchange, Why is Reyes, his mentor, the No.2 figure of the secret society of the black wizard organization, so unrequited "good" to Connor Ferguson

    Under Reyes''s smile, what kind of shocking plot is hidden?

    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Connor slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air. For the results of this operation, Connor is very satisfied

    There are both advantages and disadvantages. Although killing the soul seed of Langley, who is the new arbiter of the rune storm church, is bound to offend Langley, it is an uncontrollable situation, No one would have thought that Langley planted the seed of soul on Epstein

 Chapter 363

    To tell you the truth, Connor is not very worried. As a formal wizard, Langley is looking for trouble. This incident confirms Connor''s long-standing conjecture, that is, the new bishop of roon, Eder, is the dark son of the secret society. Therefore, with Eder, who has been working in roon for decades, how can Langley do well without his help, If he has no intelligence source, he belongs to the "blind" and "deaf". If he wants to find himself among the millions of people in Rouen, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!

    Moreover, the soul seed is not something that can be easily condensed for a wizard, especially for those non psychic wizards who are not particularly strong in soul strength and spirit!

    At first, the original soul seed spell was created with the original intention of psychic wizards and wizards who are good at soul. In order to prevent being killed directly when fighting with people, it is a kind of soul spell researched by daoxiao. It cuts part of the soul from its own soul, Then, through a series of means, let the split small part of the soul form a seed and fall into a deep sleep. In the event of an unexpected event in the ontology, the wizard who has the seed of the soul can have a chance to make a comeback again, not to be completely cool.

    Because the original version of the soul seed spell has a very high intensity on the soul of the wizard himself, and it also requires many harsh conditions to perform this kind of spell. In addition, there are fewer and fewer wizards who can perform the original version of the spell, so the current soul seed spell has gradually evolved into the simplified version used by Langley, the simplified version of the soul seed, Although it can''t be the original soul seed, it''s almost like the ability to make the wizard have one more life.

    However, compared with the original version, the implementation conditions of the soul seed can be greatly reduced. The simplified version of the soul seed can reside and attach to the wizard under you, but the sojourn time can not exceed three months at most. Otherwise, the connection between the soul seed and itself will gradually disappear, And during the period when your soul seeds reside in other people''s bodies, if you are killed, the soul seeds will disappear completely, and if you are killed, it will also cause certain damage to the wizard''s soul!

    Connor estimated the trauma to the soul of Langley caused by killing the seed of his soul. Anyway, it will take at least one year for Langley to recover. If he wants to re coagulate the seed of his soul, it will take at least five years!

    With Adele as a wily guy, Connor expects that Langley will first treat his spiritual trauma rather than revenge himself. He really hates himself, the murderer who killed his soul seed. If he wants to kill himself for revenge, it will be a year at the earliest, A year later, he became a senior wizard apprentice, and it''s not sure if he''ll be at roon or not.

    To understand all this, Connor went to the basement at the bottom of the safe house. In order to block the things in the basement, Connor set up another layer of array on the basis of the original array in the safe house. When he opened the array and entered the basement, Connor was confronted with the pungent smell of disinfectant in the basement, And in the strong smell of disinfectant, it is mixed with an indescribable, faint smellбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at the body covered with white sheets on the bed in the middle of the basement and the surrounding instruments, although he had checked the body, with Connor''s self-control, Connor still couldn''t overcome it, Sour water in the stomach.

    When he comes forward and uncovers the sheet attached to the corpse, Connor looks at the corpse of the demonized Knight lying on the bed. When he sees the face and body of the demonized Knight at the scene, Connor will know why this guy, together with his men, is wearing a black robe to cover his whole body, Instead of showing his face like Hector, who was also a demonized Knight he had seen before.

    This guy''s appearance is really terrible. There are only some withered gray hair like weeds on his head. Besides, there is no hair on his face, including his beard and eyebrows. Half of his face is covered with fine scales like wild animals. Two green sharp teeth with a length of five centimeters protrude from his mouth, The most bizarre is this guy''s eyes. In those two eyes, one is dark green, the other is blood red. It looks chilling!

    The figure of the demonized knight is shrouded in a black robe. From the appearance, he is no different from ordinary human beings. But in fact, the muscles of his arms and legs have shrunk into ghost claws, and are covered with layers of long gray hair. The fingernails on his fingers and toes are as sharp as beasts. That''s not the point, The most important thing is that a mass of sarcomas the size of an adult male''s fist bulged up on the two ribs of the demonized knight,

    The demonized Knight''s horrible appearance of being neither human nor beast, As a senior wizard apprentice, Epstein had to summon the soul seeds planted by Langley to deal with him, which made him sick and curious.Realistically speaking, if not for the surprise attack of Langley who is attached to Epstein, with the strength of the demonized knight, this incident may be another result. So Connor made an important decision. He took the body of the demonized knight to his safe house. As a wizard seeking truth, he wanted to dissect this guy to see if he could solve the secret of the demonized knight.

    After carefully examining the body of the demonized knight, Connor shook his head with a wry smile. A strong wind with his fingers covered the white sheet on the body of the demonized Knight again. Then, a black flame lit on Connor''s hand and burned the monstrous and strange body of the demonized knight to ashes.

    First of all, like Hector, the demonized Knight he met before, the magical sea of this demonized knight is also full of prohibitions. However, the intensity of these prohibitions in the magical sea of this demonized knight is far higher than Hector. In addition, this guy has been completely cool, and even Connor''s previous invincible dementology can''t get rid of this guy''s head, Extract anything

 Chapter 364

    Dementor can''t find anything from the spirit of this demonized knight, but it''s a good thing that Connor finds some information in this guy''s space ring. He knows that this demonized knight is called Issa. He is a small leader of the demonized Knights of the skeleton society, leading the other demonized Knights whose strength is equivalent to the intermediate wizard apprentice, What caught Connor''s attention most was that Issa was directly under the command of the great alchemist sosgate in the skeleton society!

    Maybe it''s because Connor is not good at it. In the process of dissection, Connor didn''t get much valuable information about the demonized Knight named Issa. In Connor''s opinion, there is no difference between the autopsy of Issa and the autopsy of Warcraft. In the process of autopsy, Connor''s only harvest is that he found a red and green crystal like the core of Warcraft in the head of the demonized Knight Issa.

    He collected the burned black ashes of the demonized Knight Issa and sent them to the sewer. After finishing everything, Connor went out of the safe house, disguised himself again, and walked towards the railway station of roon. This is the end of the matter, He''s going to Tungus now

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Three days later, Tunguska.

    In a very secret cave on the outskirts of Tungus, sitting on a blue and white silk, Connor gazed around the cave. At this time, all the walls of the cave were carved with strict runes. He also arranged the array of 100 meters around the cave,

    The reason why Connor made such a great effort in this place is that his current position was carefully selected by him. He closed his door to break through the senior wizard apprentice''s place. Although it seems that he is very safe in roon''s safe house at present, roon is not peaceful recently, It always gives Connor a feeling of unspeakable undercurrent surging. In addition, Connor''s magic stones are used up, so he needs to extract a batch of magic stones from Tungus''s magic stone mine to serve as the energy source of auxiliary breakthrough array. So Connor thinks about it, and his breakthrough site is Tungus.

    Although the church power of Tungus city is very weak, in case of emergency, Connor did not choose the more convenient Tungus City, but chose the deserted mountains.

    After confirming the array inside and outside the cave, there was no mistake in the rune. Connor nodded slightly and made a resolution around the cave wall. The array arranged by Connor in the cave immediately began to work. Under the effect of the array, the 500 magic stones arranged by Connor in the cave gradually released the purest energy particles, At the same time, Connor''s hidden array outside the cave covers everything that happens in the cave, and blocks the energy particles inside the cave.

    Feeling the rich energy particles in the cave that are about to condense into fog, Connor narrowed his eyes and felt his luxury in his heart. In this way, 500 magic stones would be gone. If it wasn''t for him, Connor would not have thought of such a luxury way of auxiliary breakthrough!

    Feeling the coolness brought by the silk under him, Connor closed his eyes again and began to meditate in the sea of gods. He practiced the high-level dark idea "abyss secret method". In the war of killing Epstein, he not only confirmed his conjecture and knew a lot of news about the skeleton society, but also had a good understanding of the secret method of the abyss, He also got a lot of benefits from which Epstein and the skeleton will demonize the knight''s space ring.

    Among them, as an alchemist, when he saw the silk from Epstein''s space ring for the first time, Connor realized the difference of this silk. This silk is a very rare magical object in the wizard world that can assist the wizard to cultivate!

    Connor didn''t know the material and refining method of this silk, but it doesn''t prevent Connor from getting the function of this silk through actual testing. If he practices on this silk, his mind can reduce distractions and keep his body and mind in a clear and calm state, so that the wizard can better and faster enter the deep meditation environment, It greatly improved the efficiency of cultivation, but what Connor valued most was that this silk helped him break through the role of becoming a senior wizard apprentice.

    As a rare psychic wizard in the wizarding world, Connor has tasted many advantages of psychic wizard, such as keen inspiration, strong mental power, and being able to surprise an enemy who has not dealt with psychic wizard, etc, In their daily practice, psychic wizards with keen inspiration are more likely to feel the existence of mysterious and unknown in their ears than other wizards. Normally, it''s a good thing to say that Connor can overcome these difficulties with his tenacious willpower and the means recorded in the abyss secret method!

    However, any detail of breaking through the cultivation realm is very important. Bareheaded is not the same. With the experience of breaking through to become an intermediate wizard apprentice last time, Connor knows very well how deadly the mysterious babble that emerges in the ears of the psychic wizard at the breakthrough moment is, which is totally different from the mysterious babble that emerges in the ears of daily cultivation.The characteristics of this silk demonized object found in Epstein''s space ring can greatly improve Connor''s ability to resist mysterious gibberish when breaking through.

    From the space ring, he took out Varga''s secret medicine, which was specially made for himself. Connor drank it and swallowed it all into his stomach. After drinking it, Connor did not dare to stop for a moment. Immediately he began to sit down and meditate in accordance with his high-level deep secret method.

    Ten seconds after Connor''s entrance, the secret potion also played its role in Connor''s body. Connor felt that his body was full of energy. The mysterious gibberish that could be heard in his daily practice became more and more clear in Connor''s spirit.

    Although with the experience of breaking through the intermediate wizard apprentice last time, Connor has attached great importance to the mysterious gibberish that appeared when breaking through the bottleneck of cultivation, this time it is still the attack of mysterious gibberish, and it still causes a short-term psychedelic in the soul of Connor бд this time

 Chapter 365

    б░FUCK!б▒

    Feeling the coolness of the silk under his body, and gradually recovering his clarity and calmness in the hallucination brought by the mysterious gibberish in his ears, Connor could not help feeling fluke in his heart.

    Although Connor asked himself that he had been prepared for it, he could not prevent it in the end. If he had not found the silk demonized object from Epstein''s space ring, he would have been trapped in the hallucination caused by these words, That would be very dangerous!

    Although the heart is very happy, but the changes in the spirit, let Connor also ignore these at this time.

    "Hum!"

    At this time, there were six spirit runes floating in the sea of Conner, and there was a buzzing at the same time. With the buzzing, there was a light in Conner''s eyes. The next second, Conner began to swallow the pure energy released by the magic stone in the cave. At the same time, there were six spirit runes floating in the sea of conner, Countless dark lights began to condense.

    "Jump!"

    The condensation of dark light gradually led to qualitative change from quantitative change, and the rudiment of a spiritual seed slowly emerged. Under the energy supply of Connor, this spiritual seed began to beat like a heart. Fortunately, Connor had the foresight to swallow the energy released by the magic stone in the cave, Otherwise, Connor''s own energy alone can not support the spiritual seed''s absorption of energy!

    "Jump! Jumpбдбдбдбдбд Jump! бдбдбдбд "

    The beating of the spiritual seed is more and more rapid and powerful, as if the spiritual seed will break the ground and germinate in the next second, and the spiritual Rune will be born from it! However, after ten minutes of Connor''s expectation, the spiritual seeds were all in this situation. At the beginning, Connor was still patient and persevered. But with the absorption of the spiritual seeds, the energy released by the five hundred magic stones in the cave array gradually came to the bottom. If Connor could use two things at one time, it would be nothing.

    Connor, who shares a magic stone mine with Margaret, collected 1000 pieces of raw magic stones from the magic stone mine in the week when he came to Tungus. Then he refined all the more than 1000 pieces of magic stones to make them become finished magic stones. If it was not for the array in the cave, the maximum effective bearing limit would be 500 pieces of magic stones, Connor is going to put all the more than 1000 magic stones on it!

    Now, Connor is at the most dangerous and critical juncture in the whole breakthrough process. Whether he can successfully break through and become a senior wizard apprentice is just watching the last shiver. Connor must concentrate all his energy to deal with it, So now let''s not say casting a spell to replace the magic stone whose energy is about to be released and empty in the array with the new magic stone left in his space ring. Even if he is distracted from other things, Connor has to take great risks!

    At this time, every second passed, Connor could clearly feel that the energy in the cave, which was rich enough to be foggy, would be thinner. If this situation continues to develop, it is unknown whether the remaining energy in the cave can last for another minute. At this time, Connor''s spiritual seed, which continuously absorbs energy, is in the sea of God, However, just like a few minutes ago, the whale is constantly swallowing the energy in Connor''s body. It seems that the seventh spiritual Rune Connor''s mind in the sea of gods may break out at any time, and let Connor become a senior wizard apprentice in the next second!

    "No way. If we continue to develop in this way, the energy in the cave will be completely absorbed by this spiritual seed for another ten seconds!"

    When Connor realized that he had only ten seconds left, but he still didn''t take the last step, his face flickered, and finally his eyes lit up with a fierce color!

    From the silk under his body, he picked up the silver needle he had already prepared. Connor took a deep breath and covered his own spiritual cover to stab it!

    This silver needle is the last auxiliary means of Connor''s breakthrough, and it is also a last resort! With the silver needle pierced into the tianlinggai, Connor obviously felt that his body''s potential was obviously stimulated. Every pore of his body seemed to be opened. His face turned red like a cooked prawn, and his mana became violent!

    Feeling the change of his body, Connor also ignored the others, and put his heart and soul on the spiritual seed in the sea of God. With the penetration of this silver needle, he is really desperate to become a senior wizard apprentice!

    Under the calculation of the sub master chip, this silver needle can increase the probability of his breakthrough by 10%. However, with such an obvious increase, Connor still chooses to use it at the crisis when he has to. Naturally, it has its own reason.

    If you don''t feel that you''ve had all the hard work ahead and failed in the last shiver, it''s really not reconciled. Maybe Connor would rather accept the failure of his breakthrough than use this silver needle to increase the probability of success!If you stab this silver needle from your own tianlinggai, you can increase the success rate of breaking through to become a senior wizard apprentice by 10% in the calculation of the auxiliary chip. But if you do, Connor will become a senior wizard apprentice, and everything will be happy. But if Connor finally stabs this silver needle in tianlinggai, Still, if Connor didn''t become a senior wizard apprentice, there is a 53% probability that Connor will directly explode and die on the spot in the calculation of auxiliary chip!

    Among the remaining 47 percent of the possibilities, 28 percent of them are that the sea of Cannes shrinks and becomes useless. 11 percent of the possibilities are that the souls of the sea of Cannes will suffer irrecoverable fundamental damage, and Cannes will not be able to move forward in his life. In the last eight percent of the possibilities, Cannes will be closed for at least ten years, To recover as before

    Based on his trust in the auxiliary chip, Connor didn''t want to refine the silver needle. After all, under normal circumstances, even if he failed this time, he could still recover after three years or five years. At that time, he could try to break through again.

    But I don''t know why, Connor finally made this silver needle out of his alchemy furnace, which was good or bad for him

 Chapter 366

    "Boom!"

    As a last resort, the silver needle that pierced into Connor''s tianlinggai and stimulated Connor''s physical potential didn''t live up to Connor''s expectations. It seemed like the last straw to overwhelm the camel, which immediately made a huge roar in Connor''s God sea!

    With this roar, the spiritual seed that seems to be able to take the last step at any time in the Shenhai sea finally takes the last step. Compared with the first six spiritual runes in the Shenhai sea, a dim spiritual Rune finally sprouts from the spiritual seed and ranks behind the first six spiritual runes, With the appearance of this spiritual rune, connaton felt that his spiritual power and mana suddenly jumped to a new height he had never touched!

    "Hoo... Finally become a senior wizard apprentice

    Slowly spit out a bad breath, Connor murmured to himself, this step is too difficult, he is completely relaxed now, there is no strength to do anything.

    After a while, Connor eased his strength and took down the silver needle from his own celestial cover. He had become a senior wizard apprentice. He put the silver needle that determined his fate in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully. The silver needle completely decided the fate of Connor Ferguson in the short seconds just now, What will happen after the failure? Connor didn''t dare to think about it. Fortunately, he won this gamble!

    The silver needle is properly put back into the space ring. Connor uses the new five hundred magic stones in the space ring to replace the five hundred magic stones that have been released in the cave array. Then he puts himself into practice again in the cave where the new five hundred magic stones release energy. Breaking through to become a senior wizard apprentice is not an end, but a new beginning, At the beginning of this, we should start from consolidating the cultivation realm. It took so much effort to break through the realm. If something went wrong in consolidating the realm, he would have no place to cry.

    After staying in the cave for another week and consolidating his cultivation, Connor came out of the cave. After much deliberation, he finally decided not to withdraw the Dharma array from the cave. Instead, he arranged a layer of Psychedelic Dharma array on the Dharma array outside the cave to prevent the surrounding residents from entering by mistake. His safe house was all in Rouen, There is no one outside of roon. If something happens to roon, he will escape without a foothold. Now it happens that this cave is very secluded and quiet, which is suitable for use as a safe house outside of roon.

    Back in Tunguska City, Connor took the fastest steam train all night and went back to roon. Before he killed the spiritual seeds attached to Epstein by Langley, he didn''t go back to his apartment in the east side, but went directly to his safe house in the countryside. Now that he has become a senior wizard apprentice, it''s time to go back and have a look!

    In the middle of the night, the dusty Connor arrived at Rand street in the eastern district. However, he did not return to his apartment directly. Instead, he hid himself in two rows of big trees beside the street. Behind the trees, Connor, dressed in black windbreaker, gazed at a dark corner of the street near his apartment. His mental power found that, There should be a emaciated green robed wizard lurking in that position. His cultivation should be in the realm of an intermediate wizard apprentice. From the location where the wizard is hiding and the apartment where he is concentrating on observing his locked door, this man should be monitoring his apartment.

    Connor had to admit that the green robed wizard who was monitoring his apartment was very clever. If he had not become a senior wizard apprentice, his mental strength would have risen again. Otherwise, if he was still an intermediate wizard apprentice, he would have used a silver pendant to increase his mental strength, I''m afraid it''s hard to find the "mouse" hidden in the corner!

    Looking at this guy concentrating on monitoring his apartment, Connor couldn''t help wondering who sent this guy?

    First of all, Connor suspects that he killed the soul seed of Langley, but this is obviously impossible!

    In the battle against Langley, although he exposed castier''s staff, the entanglement of the dead, spiritual impact and other means, his identity has never been exposed. Even if Langley''s means are all over the world, he should not send someone to watch his apartment without being aware of what he has done to himself, After the war with him, I''m back here for the first time!

    If it wasn''t for Langley, it''s very likely that the green robed wizard was sent by Victor of the secret society. Marguerite and Varga always have one-way contact with themselves. Even if they are not at home, they should use the form of secret letter instead of sending someone to stare at their apartment!

    Although it has been confirmed that the "mouse" was sent by the secret society, Connor is still very cautious and quietly close to the corner where the "mouse" is located. Perhaps it is because Connor''s method is very clever, or it is because he is too focused on monitoring Connor''s apartment, until Connor''s mental power locks him, The wizard just found out, but it was too late. Connor''s spiritual shock had already killed him.The green robed wizard, who was monitoring Connor''s apartment, was a lower level than Connor. In addition, Connor''s sudden attack without any warning made him unprepared. The green robed wizard was just as drunk on the spot, staggering in the same place and "Dancing" with one foot deep and one foot shallow!

    Some surprised glanced at this guy. Connor thought that he could knock this guy out on the spot with a mental impact. Now it seems that this guy has some ability since he can be sent by the secret society to monitor himself!

    The corners of his mouth turned, and Connor was hit by another mental shock. This time, the green robed wizard did not struggle any more. He fainted and lay on the street.

    Glancing around the street to make sure there was no one else around, Connor immediately dragged the green wizard who had fainted back to his apartment

 Chapter 367

    "Ah

    In the quiet room of Connor''s retreat on the second floor of 16 Rand Street apartment in the Eastern District of roon, a man''s scream suddenly rang out.

    On the floor of the quiet room, the green robed wizard with intermediate wizard apprenticeship was twitching like a dead dogбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking down at this guy''s miserable appearance on the ground, Connor frowned, and his eyes were dignified, Although it was expected that this man must have been sent by the old guy victor of the secret society, Connor could not help casting a Dementor on this man!

    At the beginning, it was very smooth. It seemed that there were no prohibitions in the green robed wizard sea. However, when Connor was about to read this guy''s memory, several extremely strange prohibitions suddenly appeared in the green robed wizard sea. These prohibitions did not attack Connor who invaded the green robed wizard sea, but seemed to kill people, Even if he wanted to destroy the green robed wizard''s holy sea, it was thanks to Connor''s quick stop. Otherwise, the green robed wizard''s head would explode on the spot. Although he picked up a life, the green robed wizard was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog!

    After pondering for a while, Connor took out a bottle of potion from his space ring and poured it into the mouth of the green robed wizard. Anyway, he is still a disciple of Reyes, a member of the secret society. He pretended that he didn''t know how to perform a Dementor on the green robed wizard, but let this guy die here, Maybe things will become very troublesome!

    With the potion into the body, the green robed wizard''s body also stopped twitching, and his consciousness gradually returned to Qingming. About half an hour later, the green robed wizard was temporarily relieved. He looked at Connor in front of him in a dark and complicated way, opened his mouth weakly, and took the initiative to say to Connor, "my name is akkado, sent by housekeeper victor."

    "You''re from old housekeeper Victor? Do you have a keepsake? " Hearing that the identity of the green robed wizard, who claimed to be akado, was similar to what he had guessed, Connor thought that although he had recognized akado''s identity in his heart, he still pretended to know it just now.

    After hearing Connor''s rhetorical question, akado was silent for a while, and then said in a low voice: "in my space ring, there is a ring demonized item, which is refined by the professor''s unique alchemy. As long as the member of the secret society recognized by the professor, housekeeper victor will give such a ring!"

    From the pocket of his clothes, he takes out the space ring collected from akado. At this time, Connor has completely destroyed the spiritual imprint of akado on the space ring. After his mental power is swept away in the space ring, Connor finds an ancient Byzantine demonized ring.

    Although Connor didn''t know if what akado said was true, he could still recognize that the ring was made by Reyes'' unique alchemy.

    "Say it! Housekeeper Victor, what are you doing here? " With a cold hum, Connor asked, pretending not to know:

    As for Connor''s question, akkado, who had completely let go of it, put on his face a look that he wanted to talk and stop. After struggling for a while, he lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, "you know very well!"

    "I know it''s my business, now I want you to say it!" Connor did not deny the words of akado, but he asked again, his voice was extremely cold, without the slightest emotion.

    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong

    Connor''s voice had not completely dissipated in the quiet room when he found that the doorbell of his apartment had been rang, and a tall woman in a classical court dress was standing outside his apartment.

    "Martina?"

    The mental force explores the woman''s cold and gorgeous face, and a name emerges in Connor''s heart. At this time, the woman who appears outside his apartment is the one who took the alchemy bomb from old victor in Bruges tavern. This woman is obviously not simple. She was in Bruges tavern at that time, Connor didn''t see the depth of this woman clearly. Now this woman can ring her doorbell without his noticing. It''s really amazing!

    Standing at the door, Martina may have sensed Connor''s spiritual exploration, but she didn''t have the slightest taboo. She glanced coldly at the balcony of the apartment, which is also the quiet room where Connor is. That kind of cold look doesn''t have the slightest emotion, and it won''t be regarded as goodwill.

    Although Martina''s attitude is very cold, it makes Connor, who is trying to dig something out of the mouth of the green robed wizard named akado, feel deeply.

    In the heart slightly pondered for a while, Connor gently hit a ring finger, just from the coma to ease over the akado, very simply did not have any struggle, is again fainted on the ground.After finishing her clothes, Connor walked down from the second floor of the apartment as usual, opened the door of the apartment, and saw that Connor opened the door. Miss Martina didn''t mean to be polite to Connor at all, so she went into the apartment by herself.

    "Connor Ferguson, I am now the daughter of a wealthy businessman from the new world. Because I admire the history and culture of the Kaman Empire, I held a history salon in Rouen. I heard that you are a top student in the History Department of Green University, so I will contact you a lot." when Connor closed the door, Martina looked around Connor''s hall, Sitting on the leather sofa in the hall of the first floor of the apartment, he said to Connor faintly:

    After hearing that Martina even arranged an identity to meet her, Connor seemed calm, but she was still a little upset. According to Martina''s statement, can''t she get in touch with this cold and unfriendly guy?

    Sitting on the sofa opposite to Martina, Connor didn''t speak, and Martina didn''t continue to speak. They fell into a strange silence.

    After more than ten minutes of silence, Martina took the lead and said coldly to Connor, "where''s that guy in akado?"

    "Who are you?" Ignoring Martina''s question, Connor asked faintly:

    When she heard Connor''s question, Martina''s eyes were full of sarcasm. She leaned on the sofa and said to Connor slowly, "it''s too old-fashioned to play hard to get."

 Chapter 368

    Seeing that Martina seemed to think that she was playing a lustful trick and wanted to play with her, Connor was stunned. In front of her, this woman named Martina was tall, the big part was not small at all, the thin part was a little thick, and the warped part was not at all. In addition to her cool face, she naturally made men full of the desire to conquer, Martina faintly surpassed valga, and among the women he had met with, only Marguerite lost.

    Although this Martina looks really easy to attract bees and butterflies, it doesn''t mean that he is one of the bees and butterflies. With no expression on his face, Connor continues to ask, "who are you?"

    Seeing Connor''s face and tone, it didn''t seem to be fake. Martina also seemed to realize that Connor didn''t know herself. She frowned and asked Connor, "do you really don''t know me? Old Victor didn''t tell you about me? "

    Connor shook his head slightly, didn''t speak, and his eyes stayed on Martina.

    "My name is Martina Conte!" At this point, Martina stopped for a moment and continued to say to Connor, "ogud conti is my uncle!"

    Hearing Martina''s deliberate emphasis on her surname, conti, and her uncle''s name, ogudo conti, Connor couldn''t help but wonder, is conti famous? Is Martina''s uncle Augusto Conte famous?

    "Auxiliary chip, search бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд, The third in the secret society is kondi, the second-class wizard who is said to have been killed by jovich, the church''s God Punisher in the turmoil of roun.

    "Martina conte, Augusto conte, are they Conte?" Connor suddenly realized.

    Seeing this kind of expression of Connor, Martina naturally understood that Connor had thought of her own identity. She nodded to Connor with some pride, indicating that he was not wrong.

    "What can I do for you?" Finding out the identity of Martina, looking at the face of kondi, the third figure of the secret society who has been killed by the divine Punisher, Connor''s tone towards Martina is at last relaxed, not as cold and indifferent as it was at the beginning!

    "Where are you hiding akado?" Martina is as straightforward as her temperament shows, and she doesn''t have any manners with Connor.

    "Are you questioning me?" Sensing Martina''s poor tone, Connor squinted and asked:

    "It''s a piece of advice to you, Connor Ferguson. Don''t do anything!" In the face of strong Connor, Martina tit for tat, no sign of weakness!

    "If you''re here to talk to me about this, then you can go now... Seeing Martina''s attitude, Connor is even more lazy. Martina talks nonsense. He just gets up and tries to leave, kicking the ball back to Martina''s feet.

    "Just become a senior wizard apprentice so rampant, Conner Ferguson, don''t think you are Uncle Reyes''s student, you can be too willful! You hand over akado, I''ll leave immediately, never stay with you more, otherwise... Martina''s words are full of sarcasm. Although she didn''t say otherwise, it''s very obvious from the meaning of her words!

    "I won''t give it to you. I want that old guy Victor to come to me for it!" In the face of Martina''s threat, Connor gave a sneer and calmed down unexpectedly.

    "Hand it over or not! You has the final say. " Smoothing the scattered hair behind her ears, Martina said coldly. At the same time, on her tall figure, there was a magic wave belonging to a senior wizard apprentice!

    "Do you want to do it?" With a playful smile on his lips, Connor straightened his black robe and said to Martina, "good! The wizard''s world itself is that the strong are respected, and the weak are the prey of the jungle. If you can win me, why don''t you give me to you? "

    The last time he met Martina at Connor Bruges, he disguised as a grey robed man. He didn''t feel the fluctuation of mana from this lady Martina and saw her accomplishments clearly. At first, Connor didn''t care about this detail, but now I think that this Martina Conte can still hide her true cultivation so deeply in front of herself as a senior wizard apprentice. I think that she also has a very powerful hidden magic object!

    "Let''s go!" For the sake of that, Martina didn''t want to waste any more saliva with Connor and went straight out of the apartment.

    He followed Martina out of his apartment. Connor and Martina drove a carriage to the outskirts of Rouen. They both knew very well that the fight between them could not happen in Connor''s apartment or in the urban area of Rouen. Otherwise, they just had a fight, The next second is likely to be surrounded by the arbiters of storm church!Coming to the suburb of roon, Connor and Martina have a tacit understanding and find a deserted valley.

    "Connor Ferguson, I''ll give you one last chance, if you give it to someone... Asshole!" After standing relatively well with Connor in the valley, maybe they are too confident in their own strength, or they despise Connor, who has just become a senior wizard apprentice. When they stand relatively well in the valley and are ready to fight, Martina starts her nonsense, but Connors doesn''t mean to be polite to her. It''s just a mental shock that she throws away.

    Although Martina talks a little more nonsense, her strength really impressed Connor. Considering Martina''s identity, as the spiritual impact of the sneak attack, although Connor didn''t exert 100% of her strength, she also used 60% or 70% of her strength. However, Martina''s reaction really impressed her, After the shock of his spirit, Martina just lost her mind for a short time, that is, she immediately returned to her original state!

    As an alchemist, facing Martina, Connor naturally took castia''s staff out of his space ring and held it in his hand

 Chapter 369

    "Dong!"

    Castia''s staff knocked heavily on the ground, and the dark blue hexagonal array appeared at Martina''s feet. Seeing this, Martina made a decision without hesitation. She began to sing in a low voice. With her singing, a layer of ice crystals appeared within 30 meters around her.

    The existence of this layer of ice crystal makes the formation of castia array at Martina''s feet become very slow. After all this, Martina''s look at Connor shows a look of disgust. Her white and delicate fingers are gently pointing at Connor in mid air. When Connor feels that an invisible shackle is bound to her body, It suppressed his mental power and mana.

    With a flash of light in his eyes, Connor patted the castier staff in his hand. Suddenly, a semicircular protective barrier rose out of the staff to protect Connor. At the same time, the condensation speed of the castier staff at Martina''s feet began to increase significantly.

    "This is the second level top demonized item?" Feeling the power of castier''s wand, Martina''s cold face finally showed a serious color. Although at the beginning, she had realized that the wand in Connor''s hand was a second-order magic item, and it was not an ordinary magic item, but if it was not for Connor''s counterattack now, she would have realized the real power of castier''s wand, Martina can''t believe it. This simple staff in Connor''s hand is actually a second-class top magic item!

    Take a deep breath, Martina also took out two jadeite Bracelets from her own space ring, which were put on the wrists of her own hands!

    "Combine magic items!"

    Unlike Martina, you need to feel its power to judge the level of a demonized item. As an alchemist, Connor just recognized the identity of the jade bracelet Martina is wearing on her wrist!

    On the surface, each of these two jadeite bracelets is an ordinary magic item, one with ice attribute energy and the other with lightning attribute energy. However, if you look at these two magic items together, you will find that these two second level magic items with different attribute energy are extremely complementary, The chemical effect of one plus one is greater than two!

    Magic items like these two bracelets are called combined magic items in the wizarding world. It''s very rare. One of the combined magic items may not be conspicuous when taken out alone, but once all the components of the combined magic items are combined together, they will burst into amazing energy. Take these two bracelets, Originally, it was just two ordinary second-order magic items. A one-on-one competition of this second-order top magic item castia staff in Connor''s hands was absolutely crushed. But the combination of the two bracelets seemed to suppress one end of castia staff. As for the cohesion of castia array at Martina''s feet, it was stopped in a moment!

    "Martina can''t seem to move?" Looking at the development so far, Martina has never changed her position. Standing in a layer of ice crystal, Connor squints. He can''t help but surmise in his heart that castia FA can''t block Martina as he wishes. He will try other means to see if he can defeat Martina.

    The palm of his hand was lightly caressed from the space ring. In Connor''s hand, another second-order demonized object, the silver pendant, was quietly taken out of the space ring and buckled in his hand, because his whole body was under the protection of the staff defense barrier. The invisible shackles of mana and spiritual power exerted by Martina on Connor had been removed, So now Connor can use the silver pendant to attack Martina with the increase of her mental power without restraint.

    Although the conditions for mental attack are ripe, Connor doesn''t attack immediately. Instead, she stands in the protective barrier with her eyes narrowed. At this time, Martina is wearing the second-order magic item full of ice energy on her left hand, which has locked Connor''s protective barrier and Connor in the barrier, making Connor unable to escape, And the jade bracelet on Martina''s right hand is full of this lightning attribute, and the energy is also more and more furious, as if it might completely explode at any time and give Connor a fatal blow!

    "Daiigula"

    Martina''s mouth spewed out a clear Byzantine mantra, and Connor immediately felt as if he was in the Arctic ice sheet, surrounded by ice for thousands of years, not to mention physical and mental power. Even his mind was frozen, even in the defense of the staff, But also feel the slightest can not move!

    At this time, Martina wearing the emerald jade bracelet releasing the lightning energy, waved fiercely at Connor. In an instant, more than ten arm thick and thin lightning aimed at the protective barrier where Connor was!

    "I''m afraid of wiping! Fear of rubbing! бдбдбдбдбдбдбд "This wave of lightning strikes the protective barrier, which immediately makes the protective barrier released by the staff sink down, and the blue and black light on the protective barrier is also completely dim. The whole protective barrier looks like a mess, even Connor, who is protected by the barrier, is also struck by lightning, A touch of red blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and he received some Eq. However, although it was a bit miserable, the protective barrier finally barely blocked Martina''s first wave of lightning!

    Standing on one side, watching Connor hurt by her own thunder strike, Martina''s cold face also showed a look of pride. As soon as she lifted her jade hand, she was ready to cast a second wave of lightning strike to kill the final suspense of the contest!

    "Right now!"

    Connor in the heart of a violent drink, his mental power in an instant in the silver pendant under the growth, is directly to Martina released a mental impact!

    Martina, who is still preparing for the second wave of lightning strike, did not expect that the embarrassed Connor could fight back. In addition, Connor, who is already a senior wizard apprentice, and with the increase of mental power of the silver pendant, his mental power is infinitely close to that of a formal wizard, It is self-evident how powerful the spiritual impact is under the support of such a strong spiritual force.

    With the help of Connor''s mental calculation, Martina''s cold face was filled with painful expression, when she was attacked unintentionally

 Chapter 370

    "You lost!"

    With a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth, Connor looked at Martina, who had just recovered from the dizziness of his mental impact, and said in a deep voice:

    At this time, his natural magic shadow chain is under his control. It''s only a little distance from Martina''s throat. Connor just needs an idea to stab the shadow chain forward, Then this tall and cold lady Martina will die in this deserted Valley in an instant.

    Little life is in Connor''s hand, and Martina''s cold face, although full of reluctance, still stops her own action. She takes off the combined magic items and two jadeite rings from her wrists and puts them back into her space ring.

    Seeing that Martina gave up her resistance, Connor also put away the shadow chain released by herself and turned to walk out of the valley.

    Back in the apartment, Connor found that akkado, who had fainted in his quiet room, had disappeared. Connor''s face didn''t have any color of surprise and anger. When akado left, he realized that when he decided to compete with Martina in the countryside.

    Now the only uncertainty is that akado left by himself, or as he expected, after Martina transferred herself, someone sneaked into his apartment and took akado away!

    "Da!"

    Gently slap the wall of the quiet room, and a dark box pops up in the wall. Take out the crystal ball from the dark box, put your palm on the crystal ball, and Connor will sink into it.

    After jumping to the scene in the crystal, Connor can clearly see it in the crystal. After he left the apartment, he fainted like a dead dog. He opened his eyes and looked around the environment in the quiet room. Then he quickly left his apartment and disappeared into the dark night.

    "That''s interesting!"

    Put the crystal ball back into the dark space, and the dark space immediately shrinks back into the wall of the quiet room. A playful smile appears at the corner of Connor''s mouth. He really belittles this guy named akado. He broke his ban on him. Moreover, from the speed of his final departure, it is obvious that akado had premeditated.

    "It''s good to go... It''s good to go!" Connor shrugged his shoulders indifferently. The reason why he fought for arcado and Martina was not really to let old Victor come to him to pick up people himself, as he said. Nor did he really want to dig something out of arcado. The reason why Connor did this was to show his attitude, Show your anger at the secret service''s spying on you!

    It took less than an hour from catching akado to Martina coming to find herself. Martina was in such a hurry to see herself. Obviously, akado was very important to the secret society. In addition, there were so many prohibitions in the sea of akado, all of which proved that akado was a hot potato.

    Although Connor has always wanted to find out what the secret society wants to do, akado is obviously not a suitable opportunity, so when Martina urges herself to have a competition with her, Connor, who has already shown his anger, does not choose to refuse, but follows Martina''s steps to let akado go.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "I''m very sorry, Miss Martina. I missed it!" In a residential building in North roon, from the conner apartment

    Akado, the green robed wizard who escaped, bowed deeply to Martina in front of him in shame and said:

    Martina, who was still very angry and puzzled about akado''s mistake, thought that she was also folded in Connor''s hands, and her eyes flashed with a touch of helplessness, She waved her hand to acardo to get up and said: "well, we didn''t expect that this Connor Ferguson has successfully broken through the senior wizard apprentice, and his mental power has been so strong. Although your concealment skill is brilliant, under the suppression of his absolute power, He found that you had no suspense

    Hearing that Martina excused herself, the shame on akado''s face eased a lot. Beside Martina, he also stood upright again.

    "Tell me exactly what you got from watching his apartment these days, how Connor found out and how he told you!" Martina pondered and said:

    Hearing Martina''s question, a touch of bitterness appeared on akado''s face. He said with a bitter smileбо I have been squatting in his apartment for 23 days, and I have gained nothing except today, because you told him that he is an alchemist, and there is a possibility that there will be a mental induction mechanism in his home. Therefore, in order not to alarm others, I have never used my mental energy to detect his apartment these days! ""Although I didn''t have the mental power to explore his home, his apartment hasn''t moved at all these days. I think Connor hasn''t come home these days. Today, Connor sneaked on me from behind while I was paying attention to my apartment. If he came out of the apartment, even if his realm and mental power were higher than mine, I wouldn''t find him, His mental attack was too strange. After I was attacked, I felt headache, and my whole body''s mana and mental power were disobedient. I was in a daze. As soon as I recovered a little, I was attacked by his second mental attack. This time, I fainted completely and was caught by him бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд "

    Finally, Akado''s face can still vaguely see a touch of fear, obviously, Connor''s strange spiritual impact has left a psychological shadow for akado.

    Hearing acardo talking about Connor''s mental attack, Martina''s eyes also flashed a touch of fear. The mental impact of Connor''s final turnover in the contest left her too unwilling and painful memory.

    When she first found out that akado had lost contact, Martina immediately found Connor''s apartment by locating akado.

    When she finds out that akado has entered Connor''s apartment, Martina immediately has a bad idea. The secret society''s task for akado is to monitor Connor, not sneak into Connor''s apartment. She is very clear about akado''s personality. He will never disobey the secret society''s order, so he appears in Connor''s apartment at this time, The biggest possibility is that akado was found by Connor, and Connor captured him in his apartment

 Chapter 371

    Knowing that Connor, who is the wizard descendant of Reyes'' Department of psychiatry, is very likely to be very good at soul searching. Without hesitation, Martina just set out to Connor''s apartment to rescue akado. Akado is a wizard who is specially responsible for tracking and stalking in the secret society. She knows a lot of secrets that are very important to the secret society, although these secrets are in akado''s Secret sea, Martina, who is protected by prohibition but has seen Reyes'' magical methods, dare not gamble how many methods Connor, as a Reyes student, has inherited from her tutor in soul searching.

    Martina, who is in a hurry to Connor''s apartment, finds that Connor, who was an intermediate wizard apprentice when she met her in the Bruges pub a month ago, has become a senior wizard apprentice like herself. Although she is a little surprised, she is not too surprised.

    After all, when we met with Connor last time, Connor''s cultivation had reached the peak of intermediate wizard apprenticeship, and he was in the state of breaking through to become a senior wizard apprentice at any time. In addition, Connor was a student who taught Reyes. With Reyes''s strength and power in the secret society, As one of his disciples, Connor Ferguson is bound to get the inclination of the secret society''s breakthrough resources when he breaks through. In a month or so, he successfully breaks through and becomes a senior wizard apprentice. Theoretically speaking, although it''s a bit exaggerated, it''s not impossible!

    After talking with Connor about handing over akado, the reason why Martina chooses to challenge Connor to this extreme method is that she intends to transfer Connor out of the apartment, so that akado has a chance to escape. Martina, who knows akado well, knows that akado has this ability. Second, Martina is going to take this opportunity to teach Connor a lesson!

    The last time I met in the Bruges pub, Martina, who knew that Connor was a student of Reyes, had an idea of making friends with Connor, but she didn''t expect that she was treated coldly by Connor with a hot face. This made Martina, who had always been cold and proud, angry and wanted to teach Connor a lesson, This is also the root cause of Martina''s stinky attitude after she came to the conner apartment

    Martina was confident that she broke through and became a senior wizard apprentice earlier than Connor, and naturally her cultivation power was deeper than Connor. In addition, she had a rare combination of demonized items in the wizard world, It''s not hard to give Connor, who has just become a senior wizard apprentice, a memorable fiasco.

    Because I know that Connor''s tutor, Professor Reyes, is a psychic wizard. Martina had been prepared for Connor''s spiritual attack as a student of Reyes, and she also prepared a magic object to defend against spiritual attack. This is also her advantage for Connor. When she was first attacked by Connor''s spirit, The reason why Martina is able to react so quickly is because of the existence of this demonized object which can defend against mental attack.

    When she was attacked by mental power, it didn''t matter. Martina''s self-confidence soared. She thought that Connor was just like that. She also began to let go of her hands and feet and began to prepare for a big fight. The war situation was just as she thought. After she took out the combination of demonized items, she hurt Connor like a broken bamboo and gradually gained the upper hand in the war, But what he didn''t expect was that before her victory, she was overturned by Connor''s strange spiritual impact.

    Until now, Martina''s mind is still in constant memories. Connor''s last mental shock can be called a terrible one. In retrospect, Martina thinks that although the mental shock is very strong, it is not strong enough to beat her with a real blow. The main reason why she lost so miserably is that, She was too confident in her demonized items to defend against mental attacks, and underestimated the power of Connor''s mental attacks as a psychic wizard.

    In addition, the timing of Connor''s mental attack was also very good. At that time, she was ready to release the second wave of thunder and lightning, ready to completely end Connor. She basically expected that Connor, who had been injured by herself, could even release such a terrible mental impact.

    Think of here, Martina''s white palm, can not help but hard grip into a pink fist, if time can reverse, let her go back to just now, or in the future, she has a chance to fight with Connor again, Martina believes that as long as you are prepared, Connor is able to send out such a terrible spiritual impact, she will be able to withstand it!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Drop! At the end of the simulation test, the Golem only needs to replace the parts once a year when mining the magic stone in the simulation environment. In terms of energy consumption, for every 100 pieces of raw magic stone mined, the Golem only needs to consume 10 pieces of refined magic stone бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Haha, haha, I finally succeeded in Temo''s work!"

    I don''t know that Martina is still thinking about her own Connor. In the alchemy Laboratory of her apartment, she hears the cold girl from the auxiliary chip in her mind, and her face suddenly shows a satisfied smile!He has discovered the magic stone mine in Tungus city for a year. Until now, the magic stone mine has not been mined on a large scale because Connor has not developed a suitable alchemy puppet. This has become Connor''s heart disease. Connor has overcome the first two of the three difficulties of alchemy puppet, mana rune, And the energy consumption of the alchemy puppet, but the third difficulty has not been overcome.

    Now he has become a senior wizard apprentice. Connor''s Alchemy level, which was limited due to his cultivation, has also increased a lot. Therefore, the third difficulty of his alchemy puppet''s resistance to alchemy, the energy radiation problem of magic stone mine, has naturally been solved!

    Under the simulation conditions of the auxiliary chip establishment, the test is successful, and he can officially start the manufacturing of the alchemy puppets in the next step. He can complete ten alchemy puppets in three months at most. By that time, all the alchemy puppets can be put into the exploitation of the magic stone mine, and his space ring will be full of magic stones!

    At the thought of this, the smile on Connor''s face became more and more brilliant. However, without waiting for Connor to be happy, Connor felt that a very familiar petite figure was gradually approaching his apartment.

    PS: how many readers do you want to know

 Chapter 372

    "Varga, what are you doing here?" He introduces the "uninvited guest" who sneaks into the back garden of his apartment. Looking at Varga, who is wearing tight night clothes and has a heavy face, Connor holds Varga''s cold little hand and asks with concern:

    In order to reduce the risk of exposure, he and Varga had an agreement, unless it was a last resort, a very urgent situation, As far as possible, the two people use confidential e-mail to make an appointment and go to the safe house to meet each other. Now Varga comes directly to his apartment. It is obvious that Varga is in a very urgent situation.

    "Connor, did you break through?" Feeling the temperature of Connor''s palm, Varga leaned obediently against Connor''s arms. However, he only leaned against Connor for about ten seconds. Varga raised his head like he realized something. His beautiful eyes looked at Connor''s face as if he had discovered a new world.

    Seeing that Varga noticed the change of her cultivation, Connor showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. Without concealing it, she nodded her head to indicate that Varga had not guessed wrong. She had really become a senior wizard apprentice!

    With Connor''s affirmative reply, Varga, who had a sad face, suddenly got excited and directly gave Connor a big kiss.

    Two people to a long s kiss, until feel a little suffocated just stopped down on the sofa.

    Holding the petite valga in his arms, Connor looked into valga''s eyes and asked, "what happened?"

    Under Connor''s gaze, Varga lowered his head and was silent for a while before slowly opening his mouth to Connor and saying, "Connor, I need you to join hands with me to kill a man!"

    "To whom?" Hearing that Varga wanted to join hands with her to kill someone, Connor was very confused, but he didn''t hesitate to say:

    Hearing Connor''s words, Varga fell into silence again. After a long time, she sighed and raised her head to meet Connor''s firm eyes. Cherry lips gently uttered a name: "gulsi!"

    Hearing that Varga wanted to help her kill her teacher, Connor was stunned for a moment. However, he took a deep breath to restrain his shock and his incomprehension about why Varga wanted to kill her teacher. Connor continued in a deep voice: "time? Where? "

    Seeing that Connor trusted him so much, he promised to help him kill his teacher without asking his reason. Varga''s eyes were moved.

    She didn''t answer Connor''s question directly. Instead, she took the initiative to hold Connor tightly. Her pretty face was close to Connor''s chest. Listening to the heartbeat coming from Connor''s chest, she whispered: "do you still remember the aphrodisiac of spirit? Last time I found that the reason why the medicament of spring of spirit can increase the probability of successful breakthrough is that it actually overdraw the vitality as a cost, but there are still some functions in the medicament that I didn''t understand, so I have to use the hospital machine to continue the secret research, but all these were discovered by the teacher. "

    Hearing this, Connor felt very nervous, He never thought that the reason why Varga wanted to kill his teacher was related to the spring potion.

    What we know now are the side effects of the secret society old Viktor hiding the spirit spring potion from himself at the cost of vitality, and the real effect of the spirit spring potion, which can increase the success rate of breaking through and becoming a senior wizard by 50% to 70%, far more than 30% of old Viktor telling himself about the effect of the spirit spring potion!

    Let''s not say whether there are other unknown effects of the spirit spring. Just from these two points, there must be something wrong with the spirit spring potion. Gulsi knows that Varga is secretly helping himself to study the real effect of the spirit spring potion. Can gulsi threaten Varga to report her to the secret society, so in order to unite himself, Varga wants to destroy gulsi''s mouth?

    At the thought of this, Connor''s eyes narrowed, and there was a cold killing in his eyes. If this is the case, not to mention that Varga is now going to unite with him to kill gulsi, even if Varga blocks him, he must be in addition to gulsi.

    "Miss gulsi threatened me that if she told the secret society about it, the secret society would kill me or erase my memory, and there was only one way for her not to report me, that is, I would marry her own son, cervalles!" There was nothing wrong with Connor''s guess. Valga continued in Connor''s arms

    Connor, who had already made up his mind to kill gulsi, was angry when he heard that gulsi dared to attack Varga.

    "Varga, do you have a plan to kill gulsi?" Connor asked Varga in a low voice

    He shook his head slightly. Varga said quietly: "I only know now that we can only kill our teacher. Otherwise, once the secret society knows that I secretly study the role of spiritual spring, we will both be in trouble!"

    Hearing what Varga said, Connor put a big hand on Varga''s back, comforted her and said, "don''t worry, tell me the details of the matter!""I don''t know if gursi discovered my research on the spring of spirit long ago or just recently by accident. Three days ago, when I was still testing and analyzing the medicine for spring of spirit in the laboratory, she came out and showed me the cards on the spot and forced me to marry her son cervalles!"

    "Cervalles was attacked a few days ago and suffered very serious injuries. During this period, the reason why gursi entrusted me with the task of refining medicine sent by the secret society is that she now devotes all her time and energy to the treatment of her son cervalles. Cervalles suffered very serious injuries, Mr. gulsi has been working hard to get cervalles back from the line of death, but it''s very, very difficult to get cervalles back to normal. However, Mr. gulsi said that she has a secret way to do it. "He said that Varga, who was lying in Connor''s arms, stopped for a moment, and his pretty face was flushed with shame, After a long time, he continued in a very low voice under Connor''s puzzled eyes

    "The secret method mentioned by gursi is a Byzantine method of auxiliary cultivation. This secret method requires a female pharmacist and cervalles to meditate and practice at the same time when they do that kind of thing, The original intention of this secret method is to promote the progress of cultivation as a couple, but according to the above records, it can also deal with some rare injuries, including those suffered by cervalles! "

 Chapter 373

    "In order to make me believe that this secret method exists, and that it can not only help me recover from cervalles'' injury, but also help me improve my cultivation progress, Mr. gulsi handed me the Byzantine crystal ball which recorded the secret method of double rest. I studied it carefully and thought that this secret method should be true in theory, However, although Mr. gulsi didn''t say it, I think there should be a kind of medicine matching the secret method to assist the use of this secret method. Without this medicine as an auxiliary, the effect of this double cultivation secret method would be greatly reduced! "

    Finish saying facial expression shame red, as if can drip blood of valga from own space ring, take out a crystal ball to pass to Connor''s hand.

    Looking at the crystal ball that Varga gave him, as an alchemist, Connor didn''t even have the mental energy to put into it. After reading the contents, he made his own judgment. From the perspective of refining techniques, this crystal ball is probably a Byzantine product.

    The alchemy in Byzantine period was highly developed. Now the alchemy in the wizarding world is developed on the basis of the "alchemy ruins" discovered after the great destruction of Byzantine. Crystal ball is the main tool for recording magic, secret and other knowledge. The crystal ball in Byzantine period is similar to the crystal ball popular in wizarding world today, although it has similar functions, But the refining methods and use characteristics are very different. They can''t be fake. And most importantly, the refining method of Byzantine crystal ball has been lost in the wizarding world!

    Although it has been confirmed that this crystal ball is something of Byzantine period, in case of any accident, Connor still concentrates on the crystal ball and reads its contents. On the other hand, he silently commands the auxiliary chip in his heart: "combine the contents of the database to analyze the contents of the crystal ball, Judge the authenticity! "

    "Drop! The task is set up and completed in 15 minutes

    Fifteen minutes later, Connor made his own judgment about the truth of the magic in the crystal ball. He opened his eyes

    He gave the crystal ball back to Varga, and at the same time, there was a cold female voice in his mind:

    "Mission accomplished, According to the database chip, the authenticity of the double cultivation secret method recorded in the crystal ball is as high as 79%. In addition, this secret method has a 91% probability. If it is used with a kind of medicine, the chip estimates that if there is no medicine, the effect of the secret method will be reduced by 68% according to the record in the crystal ball. "

    Hearing the analysis and judgment of the auxiliary chip, Connor nodded secretly, which coincided with his idea. At first, Connor didn''t think of anything else. He was just curious and wanted to identify the secret.

    But after reading the secret method and its recorded effects, Connor must admit that he is really interested. Now he knows the content of the secret method. If he gets the formula of the secret method combined with the medicine from gulsi, according to the effects recorded in the crystal ball, he and Varga can double practice according to the secret method, and both of them can benefit from it, As for Connor himself, it is very likely that he will reach the peak state of a senior wizard apprentice within ten years, greatly reducing the time of cultivation!

    "Varga, do you know what gulsi is like now?" Connor took a deep breath. The appearance of this double cultivation method undoubtedly strengthened his determination to kill gulsi.

    "Because her son, cervalles, needs to recuperate in a special medicine pool, and this medicine pool hospital is not suitable for building, so Mr. gulsi built this medicine pool in the manor used by the Rodrigo family in the western suburb of Rouen. The Rodrigo family is a hereditary Viscount family, Mr. gulsey once treated the only male heir of his family with natural asthma, so the whole Rodrigo family is very grateful to Mr. gulsey. In addition, the manor is only used when they are on holiday, so the manor is now used by Mr. gulsey! "

    "Teacher gulsi now spends most of her time in that manor, taking care of her son cervalles, and seldom returns to gulsi hospital. That''s why I was careless. She found out that I was secretly studying the effect of spiritual spring potions!" Varga said with great chagrin:

    "What is gulsi''s strength? What is the situation in that manor? " Realizing that it might not be necessary to work in Dr. gulsey''s private hospital, Connor breathed a sigh of relief. As an important stronghold of the secret society in Rouen, the private hospital of Dr. gulsey must have very strict defense measures. Even if Varga, an insider, succeeds in doing things, it is very difficult to finish and clear his traces.

    "Mr. gulsi has been a senior wizard apprentice for nearly 20 years. Because he specially makes potions for the secret society, he is protected by the secret society and seldom fights with people, so I''m not very clear about the actual combat effectiveness of the teacher, but I''m sure that Mr. gulsi has a powerful level 2 magic item, And a magic item for instant speed up! ""As for the manor, I''ve been to send medicine to her before when the teacher set up the medicine pool. Mr. gulsi''s attention was on setting up the medicine pool to treat her son cervalles. He didn''t set anything in the manor. He just set up the area where the medicine pool was set up in the manor and strictly prohibited the servants in the manor from going anywhere." Varga thought for a moment and said with certainty:

    Keeping Warga''s message in mind, Connor nodded and asked, "besides what I asked, do you think there''s anything important to tell me, Warga?"

    He lowered his head and thought for a while, then shook his head to indicate that Connor had nothing else. Instead of shaking his head, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his beautiful eyes brightened and his face seriously said to Connor

    "Connor almost forgot to tell you that these days we continue to study the potions of the spring of spirit, Let me find that the success rate of the spiritual spring in helping the psychic wizard break through and become a senior wizard apprentice is so high. In addition to another side effect at the cost of vitality, the psychic wizard who uses the spiritual spring to become a senior wizard apprentice, after breaking through for a period of time, There will be fundamental damage that is difficult to recover in Shenhai, and you will never be a regular wizard for your whole life " in the future

 Chapter 374

    Hiding behind the big tree, Connor, who has changed into a red haired man, is looking at the manor in front of him carefully according to the drawing in his hand! Because Dr. gulsey is probably in the manor to treat cervalles, in order not to scare the snake, Connor does not use the mental force to detect, but uses the naked eye to observe.

    In front of him, the luxury manor, which covers an area of about 1.5 hectares, is the place where valga said that cervalles was restored. The manor includes three villas, a small hunting ground, a swimming pool and three warehouses. Cervalles lived in the middle of the three villas, and in that area gulsi no longer allowed the servants of the manor to enter.

    Because Varga had been in the manor before and had given medicine to gulsi, Varga, with his own memory, had drawn the plan of the manor and handed it to Connor. Connor, with strong executive power, came here today to explore the terrain after knowing what happened from valga''s mouth yesterday.

    According to the records on the floor plan, Connor, who looked far away, quickly locked his target site in the manor, the villa where cervalles was.

    Yesterday, we decided to kill gulsi. Connor and Varga studied the whole plan carefully. First of all, we must not put it in the hospital. Second, although pharmacists are not very effective in general, Varga said that gulsi has strong second-order demonized items, As well as a magic item that instantly increases the speed of escape, so in this case, how to kill gulsi will be very difficult!

    After negotiation with Varga, Connor made a plan a. the so-called plan a is to use the Falun to trap and kill gulsi. After studying the location of Falun, they chose the villa where the cultivation medicine pool of cervalles is located. It has to be said that choosing this location is a very bold decision. First of all, gulsi in that area will be forbidden, Things like Falun, to prevent others from entering, rearrange Falun in that place to kill gulsi, which is a great test of Connor''s Falun level.

    Secondly, in order to better take care of her, she has been living in that villa for a long time. If she wants to arrange the battle array there, the first thing to do is to get her out of the villa.

    It''s a great risk, but it''s also a great advantage to arrange the array in the villa where cevalles is located. Once the plan is successful, cevalles will undoubtedly be the hostage of Connor. With Dr. gulsey''s licking of cevalles'' forehead, she will probably not abandon cevalles and leave alone. In this way, she can only fight with Connor to the end, In that case, although Connor just broke through the realm of high-level wizard apprentice, with his castia staff and silver pendant in his hand, coupled with Warga''s sweeping array, he is very sure to kill a scared pharmacist!

    After carefully examining every corner and confirming that there was no problem with the route, Connor quietly withdrew from behind the tree. Gulsi gave Varga five days to consider whether to comply with her request. Today is the fourth day. The soldiers are so fast that Connor doesn''t plan to delay. He wants to start tonight!

    At the time of around eleven in the evening, he went out of the villa from the villa, and that time was Connor''s time to sneak into the manor and arrange the battle.

    As he retreats from the manor to the deep forest, Connor leans on a rock for a short rest. He takes out the blue spring potion from the space ring and looks at it carefully. From the beginning, he had a hunch that his mentor, Reyes, as a professor of the secret society, might not be well intentioned to become his student!

    Connor didn''t believe that Victor, the old man, gave himself the spirit aphrodisiac and concealed the side effects of the spirit aphrodisiac. He did it all by himself without Reyes'' instructions. Obviously, his tutor wanted to become a high-level wizard apprentice by all means and did not hesitate to sacrifice the possibility of becoming a formal Wizard in the future, So now that he has become a senior wizard apprentice, he must be at the end of his rope soon, right?

    Thinking of this, Connor could not help falling into silence. For a long time, he took out a roll of parchment from his space ring.

    "My alchemy page 213, refine that thing, and then decide for yourself whether or not to leave Wayne and go to your dream place!"

    Looking at the message on Reyes'' parchment, combined with his conjecture, Connor could not help but have another feelingбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When he first saw the message on the parchment, Connor didn''t understand the meaning of the second half of the message. But now, does Reyes expect it, So let yourself decide whether to leave roon and go to the place of your dreams?

    б░FUCKгб YOUгбб▒

    After pondering for a while, Connor cursed in a low voice. Although Reyes'' ability in his eyes can be called omnipotent, Connor never believed that Reyes could count everything!With the loss of time, the sky slowly darkened, and soon the dark night shrouded the earth, and the sky also hung bursts of breeze.

    After looking at his pocket watch, it''s eleven o''clock in a quarter of an hour. Connor lurks back to the big tree near the manor and quietly waits for gulsi to leave the manor as Varga said.

    "Brush!"

    The minute hand in his arms had just passed eleven o''clock, and Connor''s keen mental power was to find out that a woman in a long robe came out of the manor. This woman was no other than the secret society pharmacist who once had a relationship with him, and also the teacher of Varga, Dr. gulsi.

    At this time, there was no doctor gulsi. He was domineering when he first saw him. His exquisitely maintained face was also very old. He looked dozens of years older than when he first saw him.

    Out of the villa, Dr. gulsey is in a hurry, and the direction she is going to is the city of roon, which coincides with the plans of Varga and Connor.

    Looking at the disappearance of GUR''s western medicine in his sight, a sneer appeared at the corner of Connor''s mouth. Now it''s time for him to act. Without any hesitation, Connor''s body flashed and directly sneaked into the manor. Along the route he had explored for a long time, Connor came to the villa area where cervalles was recuperating

 Chapter 375

    Although on the surface, it seems that the villa area where cervalles lives is no different from other areas in other manors, whether as an alchemist who makes demonized items or a psychic wizard with strong mental power and keen inspiration, Connor feels an indescribable but obvious unusual taste from this area.

    Take out the silver pendant and wear it on your body. The mental strength of Connor is enhanced by the silver pendant. His abnormal feeling of this villa area is clearer. After squinting for a long time, Connor finally gets the answer on the lawn surrounding the villa.

    These lawns seem to be no different from other lawns in the manor, but in fact, there is a kind of induction array hidden under the soil of these lawns. The alchemist who arranged the induction array is very clever, hiding the array in the deep soil, so that the energy fluctuation of the induction array can be minimized, Reduce the possibility of exposure of inductive array. It''s also for this reason that Connor didn''t find the clue at the first time. He just had some feelings.

    On the other hand, the grass all over the lawn, because its roots are deeply rooted in the soil, has completely become the tentacles of the induction array. As long as outsiders step on the lawn, there is no doubt that the prohibition of the array will be triggered.

    "These grasses don''t seem to be unusual... But as long as I step on them, they will become mutant magic grasses under the action of the array."

    When he found out what the problem was, Connor focused all his attention on the grass. After studying it carefully for a while, Connor''s face was gloomy, He whispered to himself

    Now the lawn he is facing seems to be a very classic routine in the world of alchemy. The person who arranges this method should have something on his hand that can avoid triggering the induction array under the lawn. If you take this thing to walk through the lawn, you will not have any problem. But if you don''t have this thing, you can walk through the lawn, You will be sensed by the induction array. At that time, the grass on the lawn will turn into a terrible mutant magic grass as Connor thinks to prevent Connor from continuing to sneak in.

    If you are a wizard in general, there are basically only two choices in this situation. The first one is to fly over, and the second one is to just pass! It''s not impossible to break through with other technical methods, but it obviously takes a certain amount of time, and now Connor is short of time!

    If you choose to fly over, if you don''t touch this lawn in the past, the induction array under the natural lawn soil will not feel you. But now the fast lawn area is not small. No matter which angle you fly to the villa in the middle of the lawn, you have to fly at least 100 meters. In the process of flying, your body can''t have any contact with the grass on the lawn, Otherwise, the underground induction array will be triggered.

    Once flying 100 meters, only a formal wizard can do it. If a wizard apprentice, even a high-level wizard apprentice can only fly more than 10 meters at a time with his light body skill, so it''s obvious that Connor can''t choose this method!

    If you choose Rigang to kill you, Connor can''t be sure how powerful the mutant magic grass on the lawn is. If you use his strength to kill you, you may be able to cut melons and cut vegetables. Soon you will enter the villa, but you may be trapped in it. Connor can''t be sure, but the only thing he can be sure is if he chooses Rigang, Gulsi, who has been transferred from the mountain, will know his invasion for the first time

    With a quick twinkle in his eyes, Connor made his own decision. He carefully took out a small box from his space ring.

    As a pharmacist, valga can refine not only potions that are beneficial to witches, but also invisible poisons that can kill people. Now the small box in Connor''s hand contains a kind of poison that valga had given him before. It is said that this kind of poison can kill the life in the body. It is very domineering, In the past, because Connor was not good at using poison and was afraid of being hurt by mistake, he left it idle in the space ring. Now, in this case, it''s very difficult to try this poison or destroy this mutant magic grass.

    If this kind of poison can''t solve the grass on the lawn, then Connor said that we have to try this mutant magic grass!

    Gently open the box and take out the test tube containing deep purple poison powder. Connor takes a deep breath, then holds his breath, slowly packs the poison with mana and sprinkles it on the lawn.

    "Brush! Brush! Brush! бдбдбдбдбдбд "

    These dark purple poison powder in Connor''s very looking forward to the eyes, just fell on the lawn to play an amazing role, only to see the original green is very lush grass, directly withered into pieces, just a few seconds, just a vibrant lawn, a moment of silence.

    With a deep look, he made such a shocking scene. Connor took out valga''s antidote for this poison from the small box again. A white capsule swallowed it into his stomach. After eating the antidote, Connor no longer had any hesitation, and directly broke into the lawn full of dead and lifeless.Without any hindrance, Connor went directly to the villa standing in the middle of the lawn. As soon as he opened the door and walked into the villa, Connor smelled a strong smell of magic medicine.

    "Wow! WOW

    Connor did not have time to scan the spirit again, the villa internal structure, feel two thick vines, are pumping themselves!

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, Connor''s palm slashed in the direction of the vines, and suddenly a dark light burst out from Connor''s palm, chopping the two vines to the ground.

    This dark and cold light chopping is the latest skill learned by Connor from his high-level dark idea "abyss secret method" after he broke through and became a senior wizard apprentice. The light blade cut by the demon is very sharp. In addition, it uses dark energy. After being cut, the wound is very difficult to heal and recover. It is most suitable for cutting such things as vines.

    "Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi"

    The vines that Connor cut down on the ground immediately spilled a very corrosive dark green juice, which made the villa floor tiles become pitted.

    "Connor Ferguson, it''s you?"

    Under the lock of Connor''s mental power, a young man with long hair in the villa, about 10 meters away from Connor, cried out in horror: the villa was full of vitality

 Chapter 376

    Looking at the young man with long hair who drove the vine to attack him, Connor''s eyes narrowed again. Valga showed him the portrait of this man yesterday. He is Dr. gulsi''s own son and one of Connor''s targets in this operation, cervalles. In other words, Connor and cervalles have a close relationship.

    He once dated Varga in a bar near Green University. If Connor remembers correctly, Mr. cervalles also acted as a light bulb. Now it seems that cervalles knew his existence long ago.

    Connor was more or less surprised by the attack. According to Varga last night, cervalles was seriously injured. Her tutor gulsi used all kinds of means to get cervalles out of danger. Now he should still be unconscious. So when Connor sneaks into the villa, he doesn''t need to consider the situation of cervalles. He just needs to arrange the array and prepare to kill doctor gulsi

    However, the actual situation is obviously different from valga''s view. The living man standing in front of Connor, though his face is pale and his breath is very weak, looks like he is recovering from a serious illness, But judging from his two attacks, he not only had a clear mind, but also maintained his basic fighting capacity.

    "Ding!"

    Suddenly, there was a clear sound in the villa, which immediately changed Connor''s face. His keen inspiration could clearly feel that something was sent out in the villa.

    Scanning the silver ring on cervalles'' hand, Connor''s face became very ugly. He regretted why he didn''t subdue cervalles after entering the villa, but gave cervalles a short reaction time.

    "I surrender!"

    Feeling the smell of Connor''s senior wizard apprentice, there was only intermediate wizard apprentice cultivation in the past. Now, when Connor didn''t pay attention, cervalles quietly sent a message to his mother with the ring, and then simply threw all the demonized items, including the silver ring just now, onto the floor of the villa, Then surrender to Connor with both hands up!

    "Hum!"

    Although cervalles is very aware of current affairs, and he is very single, his small actions under Connor''s eyes still arouse Connor''s anger. Connor snorted and released a spiritual impact on cervalles.

    "Ah

    Even though this mental impact, Connor has consciously reduced the power, but now in this state of cervalles where can withstand? Cervalles, who had just recovered from a serious illness, immediately uttered a scream, then fell to the ground, and then hugged his head with a painful face. His mouth, nose, ears, eyes... Were full of red blood. The blood and the ferocious expression on his face caused by the pain made cervalles, who looked very beautiful, extremely terrible!

    He picked up the silver ring which was thrown on the ground by cervalles and looked at it a little. After that, Connor asked cervalles, who was lying on the ground, but not convulsed because of pain: "to whom did you send the message?"

    It has to be said that cervalles is very aware of current affairs. Even though there is a touch of hatred and resentment in his eyes, he is still very honest and whispers to Connor: "give it to my mother! She''ll be back here in about twenty minutes

    "Connor, I think the contradiction between us is not irreconcilable. We can sit down and have a talk. My mother is a GUR pharmacist, and she refines quite a part of the medicine in the secret society. The top of the secret society values her very much. Please believe me, I will make you satisfied."

    Cervalles was full of seductive words, Before he finished speaking, Connor just slapped him on the ground again.

    Looking at cevalles lying on the ground in a coma, a sneer of sarcasm appeared on the corner of Connor''s mouth, and then from the space ring, he took out his crystal alchemy bomb and put it into cevalles'' mouth. The bomb went down the esophagus and entered cevalles'' abdomen.

    At this point, cervalles even thought about talking to himself and using his mother, Dr. gulsi, to suppress himself. He didn''t think about it. Since he, Connor Ferguson, had been killed here, there would be only two results. Either he and his mother, gulsi, had no place to die, or Connor took Varga with him, Leave everything now, and die from now on!

    If it wasn''t for the fact that cervalles is still valuable and alive, Dr. gulsey would probably not abandon him. Connor is planning to end this guy now, but it''s almost the same now. If Connor swallows the crystal alchemy bomb made by Connor, let alone live, Just want to leave a whole corpse, it''s wishful thinking!

    After dealing with the affairs of cervalles, Connor turns his attention to the Falun of the villa. When he enters the villa, Connor clearly feels the power of Falun. According to cervalles, his mother, Dr. gulsi, will be back here in 20 minutes.Twenty minutes is not a long time to talk about, or a short time to talk about. If everything goes well, Connor will be able to lay out an array that can kill Dr. gulsey in these twenty minutes.

    With the intention of seizing the time in mind, but only five minutes later, Connor made a preliminary analysis of the array arranged in the villa, and his eyes could not help but show a sense of helplessness. The array in the villa is very complex, which can not only mask the energy fluctuation in the villa, but also gather the energy particles between heaven and earth in the villa, It has a certain offensive and defensive role.

    If you give Connor enough time, Connor thinks that at his level, if you want to crack this array, and then set up your own array on it, you can have a try. The success rate is about 50%. But now, with only 20 minutes, Connor can only do nothing even in self-confidence.

    Without any hesitation, Connor walked out of the villa, took out a fireworks bomb from the space ring, and then released it in mid air. Looking at the gorgeous fireworks shining in the sky, Connor took a deep breath and went back to the villa. This fireworks is the sign he agreed with Varga. The appearance of fireworks represents the failure of the most ideal plan a, We need to switch to other plans

 Chapter 377

    As for the present, Connor has to break the original array in the villa in 20 minutes. This array is very powerful. Doctor gulsi can probably control this array. If he doesn''t break this array quickly, it will be more difficult for doctor gulsi to get back to his apartment in 20 minutes.

    Relying on the alchemy knowledge in his mind, Connor spent 15 minutes to find out the structure of the Dharma array in the villa, and then sensed several energy nodes of the Dharma array in the villa with his mental power. Connor felt a little more fortunate. It seems that cervalles would not control the Dharma array in the villa, otherwise, in terms of the energy of the Dharma array, If you want to enter the villa to capture him alive, I''m afraid it will cost you more.

    Take out a few crystal alchemy bombs from the space ring and put them on the energy node in the villa. Connor''s heart moves. The bomb explodes in a small area under Connor''s control. Although the explosion is controlled by Connor, the explosion effect is still very significant. The energy node is destroyed from the inside, The Falun in the villa immediately stopped working and fell into paralysis. This kind of Falun can''t be repaired for a while.

    Feeling the breath of Dr. gulsey and rushing from a distance, Connor took the castia staff out of the space ring and held it in his hand. Then he put the silver pendant in his hand.

    Fifteen seconds after Connor finished all this, Dr. gulsey walked into the villa and appeared in Connor''s sight.

    Looking at Connor suddenly appeared in the villa, Dr. gulsey didn''t seem to have any accident in her eyes. She gave Connor a deep look, and then her eyes swept on the floor of the villa. He was lying on the floor with a faint and confused breath. There was an angry look in Dr. gulsey''s eyes immediately, She didn''t hesitate. In front of Connor, she went to cervalles and simply checked cervalles'' condition. Then she said to Connor coldly, "what did you give cervalles?"

    "Don''t worry! It''s just an alchemy bomb! " With a smile and a wave of his hand, Connor, who was holding castia''s staff, said with some disapproval:

    A minute ago, Connor''s original idea was that as soon as Dr. gulsey entered the house, he would launch a mental shock attack quickly. He took Dr. gulsey by surprise and tried to make a quick decision, Connor changed his mindбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As for the reasons why Connor changed his attention, there was nothing else. When Dr. gulsey was about to enter the villa, Connor clearly felt the energy fluctuation of the second-order defense demonized item on Dr. gulsey, and this defense demonized item had been activated by Dr. gulsey, So that is to say, Dr. gulsey has realized that she was attacked after entering the villa. Not only that, she also has a way to deal with it. A second-order defense demonized item, no matter how weak it is, obviously canner can''t break it quickly

    The reason why a sneak attack is a sneak attack is that it is unexpected and does not give the opponent time to prepare, Now the opponent is obviously ready, so it''s meaningless to sneak attack again. In addition, Connor is not arrogant. He believes that he can kill a second-order top demonized item and a second-order defense demonized item by himself, He is also a wizard of the same level who has no idea how deep his cultivation is, even though he seldom seems to fight with others!

    "I don''t know what Varga said to you, but Connor, I want to tell you that Varga is smarter and more terrible than you think." hearing that Connor let his son eat the alchemy bomb, Dr. gulsey''s face was more gloomy, but to Connor''s surprise, Dr. gulsey restrained his anger, Calmly and Conner said such a word.

    "Dr. gulsey, you seem to be quite sure that my arrival is related to Varga!" Said Connor, squinting and smiling, as if he had not been influenced by Dr. gulsey''s words at all.

    "Connor, I''m not as ignorant and stupid as you think. Although Varga dealt with your affairs very cleanly, how could I have nothing under my eyes?" Dr. gulsey asked with a sneer

    "I thought Varga would come by herself, but to my surprise, she sent me out and asked you to attack here! Connor, since you are here, you must know from valga that I forced her to marry my son and help him heal his wounds with the double cultivation secret method! But did valga tell you who beat my son like this? "In front of Connor, Dr. gulsi didn''t mean to avoid anything, he pointed out everything very simply!

    Listening to Dr. gulsey''s words, although Connor still kept a faint smile on his face, it didn''t seem to be any different from just now, but his heart was full of waves. Listening to gulsey''s meaning, could it be that the man who hurt cervalles was actually a heroбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдWithout making Connor think for a long time, Dr. gulsey directly said what Connor thought: "the man who made my son sevalese look like this is Connor Ferguson, your little lover Varga!" Dr. gulsey''s tone was firm, and she obviously believed in her answer.

    "As a member of the secret society, Connor, you should know that some time ago, the secret society was chasing and killing a female intermediate wizard apprentice who used blood witchcraft, right? Do you know why she was chased? Because she sneaked into my hospital and took control of cervalles. She wanted to know the secret of the hospital by spitting medicine for cervalles. I thought my son''s injury was caused by the woman who sneaked in, but it was not until a month ago that I checked cervalles'' condition, I found this toxin by accident. "So Dr. gulsey took a medicine bottle out of the space ring and threw it to Connor.

    There was a little hesitation in his eyes, but in the end, Connor chose to take the medicine bottle from mid air. However, out of caution, he did not look at the medicine bottle, but put it directly into his space ring, and then said faintly to Dr. gulsey, "how about that?"

 Chapter 378

    Although he didn''t go to see the evidence that gulsi gave him, combined with Varga''s previous experiences, Connor once again had a little doubt about Varga, but on the surface, he still showed a noncommittal appearance,

    "Ha ha, Connor, I thought you were still a character, but in just a few years, I''ve been a little junior wizard apprentice, Grow up to be a senior wizard apprentice! But now it seems that you are just a fool, fascinated by Varga Seeing that she could not make Connor waver with Varga, Dr. gulsi finally gave up her plan to alienate Connor and Varga, and began to see each other. When she mentioned Varga''s name, her old face was obviously a look of resentment.

    "Teacher, when you say that to students, it really makes them sad бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Before the sound of doctor gulsi''s words completely dissipated in the villa, a long female voice came from outside the door.

    The petite valga, dressed in a robe, walks into the villa and stands in front of Connor and Dr. gulsi.

    "Sorry, I''m a little late!" When he came to Connor''s side, Varga murmured to him with some apology

    "It''s not too late! Just in time Looking at Varga appearing in the villa, Connor said gently that Varga''s appearance according to the plan increased his confidence in the success of the plan tonight. The reason why he didn''t start with gulsi immediately before was that he was waiting for Varga to appear to a certain extent

    Dr. gulsey doesn''t seem to be a simple person, Seeing the real murderer who made her own son look like this appeared in front of her eyes, she miraculously suppressed her anger and regained her sense and calm in her eyes.

    "Varga, I said you have the courage to face me. It turns out that you''ve got your adulterer. Why do you think you can kill me with him?" Pointing to Connor, Dr. gulsey said sarcastically:

    Without waiting for Varga to speak, gulsi took the initiative to speak again and said, "Varga, you are very talented and ambitious. If you want to be my position, the teacher can understand, but don''t you think you are too anxious and mean too much?"

    This time, without waiting for Varga to speak, Connor stood up. He restrained his smile from beginning to end, pointed to cervalles beside gulsi and said, "doctor gulsi, it''s useless to say more. Since you''re back, you naturally value your own son very much, I let your son cervalles swallow an alchemy bomb I made if I wanted to. I can blow up cervalles at any time, but as long as you don''t leave this villa today, I can guarantee that I won''t trigger and detonate that alchemy bomb! "

    "Connor, I don''t care if you believe what I told you just now, but you must remember those words..." ignoring Connor''s threat, Dr. gulsey told Connor again. But halfway through her words, a crescent shaped ring on her finger was flashing, At the next moment, the floor of the villa at the foot of Varga seems to have become a swamp, trying to plunge Varga into it. Meanwhile, countless withered vines are drilled out to drag Varga into the swamp.

    Seeing that gursi was the first to make trouble, Connor''s eyes changed, and he intended to rescue Varga first. But before he had any action, Varga had already opened his mouth and yelled to Connor, "don''t worry about me, I can deal with it by myself. Deal with gursi first!"

    After hearing valga''s words, Connor hesitated a little, but he still followed valga''s decision and focused on Dr. gulsey, who was directly hit by a mental shock. However, to Connor''s surprise, a strange smile appeared on the corner of doctor gulsey''s mouth, and the pendant of the necklace on her neck, The energy fluctuation of the second-order defense demonized items appeared, which directly blocked Connor''s spiritual impact.

    The mental impact was blocked. Connor, who had been psychologically prepared, was not surprised. However, when he looked at Dr. gulsi''s neck and looked at the second-order defense demonized object on his neck, he could not help exclaiming: "statue of evil god!"

    It''s a small statue with four eyes, seven arms and two heads of a man and a woman. The whole statue is full of dark green luster. As long as you stare at it, you will feel a kind of creepy panic in your mind!

    Although he realized before that there was a second-order defense demonized object in Dr. gulsi, what Connor never thought was that gulsi''s second-order defense demonized object would be the legendary statue of evil god. It is said that this kind of thing is used by evil god to absorb the power of human belief, and has magical ability, Fall into the hands of the wizard, after some transformation, it can also become a magic item used by the wizard

    However, there are too many evil gods in the wizarding world, and the abilities and strengths of all kinds of evil gods are not the same, so the statue abilities of different evil gods are not the same.The eyes fell on Dr. gulsey, and Connor''s face was very ugly. Now it seems that the ability of Dr. gulsey''s statue of evil god should be defense, but the statue of evil god is very evil because it has something to do with the creature of evil god!

    Connor, who pays all his attention to Dr. gulsey, doesn''t notice that at this time, just behind him, Varga, who seems to be fighting with the swamp under his feet, looks at the statue of the evil god hanging on Dr. gulsey''s neck, and there is an imperceptible irony in his eyesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Dong!"

    Castia''s staff heavily knocked on the floor of the villa. Under the display of Connor, doctor gulsi''s blue and black array quickly condensed.

    Dr. gulsi, who offered the statue of the evil god, thought that she was in an invincible position by virtue of the statue of the evil god. When she saw that she was trapped in Connor''s array, she immediately wanted to drive the statue of the evil god, that is, to fight against Connor''s castia array. However, her idea was that she could only have a fantasy. Her statue of the evil god could only let her protect herself, But it can''t compete with the power of Connor''s Falun. Castia''s Falun coagulated under her feet quickly and successfully, which trapped her in castia''s Falun

 Chapter 379

    Seeing that Dr. gulsey was temporarily trapped, for the sake of safety, Connor did not hesitate at all. He immediately tried to maximize the suppression of the Dharma array on Dr. gulsey''s mana and mental power. He did not forget that Varga had told him about Mr. gulsey, but there was one more thing, the second-class top demonized object, which had not appeared yet!

    Although the statue of the evil god is strange and evil, from the energy fluctuation above, its power is just a little stronger than the ordinary second-order magic items, and it is far from the top second-order magic items!

    Mr. gulsi, who is trapped in the kastia Dharma circle, can see that although he is good at scheming, he is really not good at fighting with others. Facing the suppression of the Dharma circle on his mental power and mana, he has a look of panic on his face.

    However, the pharmacist had a rich family background, but he was just a little flustered. Dr. gulsey took a deep breath, took out a revolver with numerous runes from the space ring, and held it in her hand. The appearance of the revolver immediately relieved Dr. gulsey''s face. She held the pistol tightly and looked around at the black fog.

    "Is this... A demonized item?"

    Connor, whose mental power is observed in the array, has a look of surprise in his eyes. Although he has not yet felt the energy fluctuation of demonized items on this gun, it does not prevent him from recognizing the real identity of this revolver. With the progress of science and technology, the types of demonized items refined by alchemists are becoming more and more diverse, But it''s the first time he''s ever seen a magic weapon. He just doesn''t know what the power of the gun is... But I think Dr. gulsey can take it out in such a crisis. I can imagine that the power of the magic revolver is absolutely extraordinary!

    Thinking of this, Connor couldn''t help being more cautious. What Connor didn''t think was that such a change of mentality made him avoid a fatal blow one minute laterбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Up

    With the order of Connor, who is standing outside the French array, the black Samurai with a sharp blade hidden in the black fog of castia''s French array immediately surrounded and killed Dr. gulsi bravely under the cover of the black fog!

    "Stab

    As a pharmacist, Dr. gulsey is really not good at fighting. In the face of the attack from the black Samurai in all directions in the black fog that suppresses her mental power, although Dr. gulsey has the upper hand, he is in a bit of a hurry. In the chaos, a black Samurai driven by Connor also sneaks in and cuts a hole in Dr. gulsey''s back, There was a trickle of blood from the wound.

    But before Connor could be complacent, he found that doctor gulsi, who had been slashed by the Black Warrior, had calmed down unexpectedly. She held up her revolver and chanted a mantra in her mouth.

    With the appearance of the incantation, Connor''s face outside the Dharma array immediately turned pale. His mental power in the Dharma array clearly felt that under the effect of the incantation, the revolver in Dr. gulsi''s hand, which he had never felt the energy fluctuation from above, was no less than the energy fluctuation of his castia staff, Obviously, if this revolver is not unexpected, it is the second-class top demonized item in the hands of Dr. gulsi that valga said.

    Without waiting for Connor to think more, under the drive of doctor gulsi, the statue of evil God formed a defensive barrier, which protected doctor gulsi himself in the barrier and temporarily prevented the Black Warrior from pestering him. However, the revolver locked Connor standing outside the array with a look of panic.

    "Bang!"

    With the fall of Dr. gulsey''s incantation, the revolver she was holding immediately gave out a low dull sound. An energy bullet with dark green light shot out of the gun in an instant. The power of the energy bullet was extremely violent. In a blink of an eye, it broke through the castia array and killed Connor!

    Just when the energy bullet was less than one meter away from Connor''s body, two huge Rune chains with black flame suddenly jumped out of Connor''s hand and blocked in front of the bullet.

    "Boom!"

    The shadow chain collided with this energy bullet, and immediately burst out a huge roar. With the roar falling, Connor found an abnormal flush on his face, and a blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. His natural magic shadow chain was punctured for the first time since his cultivation, The talent magic is closely connected with Connor. The shadow chain is broken down, and Connor himself is also attacked.

    Although the energy bullet from Dr. gulsey''s revolver destroyed Connor''s shadow chain and continued to attack Connor, it was blocked by the shadow chain and its power decreased by 89%. It could no longer pose a fatal threat to Connor and was blocked by the protective barrier of Connor''s black magic robe.After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Connor felt a touch of happiness in his eyes. Fortunately, he didn''t look down on the revolver. He had already secretly prepared his natural magic in advance. Otherwise, if there had been no shadow chain just now, or he would have been shot by that terrible energy quantum, and he might have been cool now!

    Feeling that he was blocked by Connor, doctor gulsi''s face in the Falun formation was obviously disappointed. At the same time, Connor, who was not in the Falun formation, also focused on the revolver gun in doctor gulsi''s hand.

    Just now, the power of the energy bullet can not be described as terrible. When the bullet was shot from the revolver, it not only shot through its castia array in a flash, but also defeated its own proud magic shadow chain, These intrepidities are beyond the scope of second-class top demonized items!

    As an alchemist, Connor can clearly feel the energy fluctuation on the revolver. He is sure that although the revolver is very strong, it still belongs to the category of second-order demonized items, and does not reach the level of third-order demonized items. Therefore, according to the law of conservation of alchemy, As a second-order top demonized item, the revolver may shoot energy bullets that are beyond the attack power category of the second-order demonized item just as it attacked itself, but such an attack must be unsustainable

 Chapter 380

    Although the terrible energy bullet just shot at him must be unsustainable, what makes Connor afraid is that the meaning of "unsustainable" does not mean that, like the attack just now, gulsey''s revolver can only be fired once!

    The magic shadow chain was broken and cannibalized. Connor felt that he had suffered a lot of damage. If gulsey''s revolver could still attack like the first energy bullet, Connor would have to consider whether to save Varga first, and then two people would work together to deal with gulsey wizard!

    However, Dr. gulsey''s action in the Dharma circle soon proved that Connor''s idea was superfluous. Dr. gulsey raised his pistol and aimed at the black warriors around him who were madly attacking his perimeter defense barrier. He fired several shots in a row!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! бдбдбдбдбд "

    The shot was just as like as two peas, but the appearance was also gleaming dark green.

    Although the black samurai who was hit by the energy bullet was suddenly dispersed into a black fog, he used his mental energy to observe Connor in the array, but his face was relieved, The revolver shoots out these energy bullets, although also very strong, but compared with the one you just got, it''s far worse!

    This situation shows that it is very possible that gulsey''s revolver can only be fired once, and she can''t fire again in a short time. Otherwise, she has no reason and can''t kill the water dog. Connor doesn''t think that he can withstand the terrible energy bullet when he is injured!

    With the increase of mental power of the silver pendant, Connor released another mental impact on Dr. gulsi, who was still trapped in the Dharma array. This mental impact under the increase of the silver pendant was not comparable to the mental impact at the beginning, and the most important thing was that the power of the silver pendant was not the same as the mental impact at the beginning, At this time, the position of Dr. gulsi was in the castia array where her mental strength was greatly suppressed.

    The protective border released by the statue of the evil god protected Dr. gulsi''s whole body under the suppression of the kastya phalanx. Up to now, it may be exaggerated to say that it is the end of the crossbow, but it is not far away. This time, he suffered such a powerful spiritual attack from Connor in the array, and the whole protective barrier collapsed instantly.

    However, Dr. gulsey was too rich. When the mental impact hit her, the bracelet on Dr. gulsey''s wrist automatically burst out a gentle light. Then most of the power of mental impact was absorbed by this bracelet, and only a small part of it was borne by Dr. gulsey himself, However, this small part of the power also made Dr. gulsey''s face show a very painful expression.

    With a tight brow and a big wave of his hand, Connor, who was standing outside the array, surrounded Dr. gulsey again by the black warriors who were smashed by the energy bullets in Dr. gulsey''s revolver.

    This kind of mental impact released by the increase of silver pendant, after Connor broke through and became a senior wizard apprentice, his power also increased by seven or eight times. However, with the increase of power, the mental load of Connor also increased a lot. Now Connor, who became a senior wizard apprentice, can no longer be like his intermediate wizard apprentice, The problem of releasing three mental shocks to the enemy in a row, and this kind of mental shock released under the increase of silver pendant, Connor needs a lot of buffer time to attack the target again!

    Without the protection of the protective border formed by the statue of the evil god, Dr. gulsi, who is in the kastya Dharma circle, is more and more suppressed in her mana and spiritual power. She can see that her forehead has been clearly covered with a layer of sweat. In the face of the endless attack and killing of the black Samurai coming out of the black fog at any time, On the one hand, she used several vines to slow down the Black Warrior, on the other hand, she used a revolver to shoot energy bullets to kill the Black Warrior.

    "Bang! Bang! бдбдбдбд "

    Although energy bullets can still kill a samurai in one shot, Connor, who is outside the array, can clearly feel that the power of energy bullets from revolvers has begun to gradually decrease, and each energy bullet has a slight decrease compared with the last one.

    Although he felt that the balance of victory had gradually tilted to his side, Connor did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. He was still very careful to observe doctor gulsi''s every move in the array

    The family background of Dr. gulsi is so thick that he has been fighting till now, Dr. gulsey has given Connor too many "surprises". At the beginning, he trapped valga''s crescent shaped ring, the weird statue of the evil god, the second-class top magic item, the revolver, and finally the mysterious bracelet that absorbed most of Connor''s spiritual impact. These other witches have one magic item that is lucky enough, Dr. gulsey took it out like a Chinese cabbage. God knows if Dr. gulsey has any other backhand to turn the dish against the wind?If it''s not that Dr. gulsey is a pharmacist and is not good at fighting with people, otherwise it''s hard to say who''s up and who''s down when someone else is holding so many treasures and konagang.

    She felt that she was falling into the disadvantage gradually, and her mana consumption was increasing. In this way, she would be very dangerous. In Dr. gulsey''s eyes, there was a flash of resolution. The next second, she found a small paper boat from the space ring.

    "No! Doctor gulsey is going to run Seeing the appearance of the small paper boat, Connor immediately realized that this thing was the magic item that valga said that doctor gulsi could increase speed and be responsible for running!

    "Gulsi! If you dare to run, I''ll blow up your son cervalles now As an alchemist, Connor immediately recognized the alchemy knowledge in his mind. At this time, the small paper boat pulled out by Dr. gulsey could not help but increase gulsey''s escape speed, and it had a certain space effect. Therefore, on the one hand, Connor increased the siege of gulsey by the black warriors in the array, On the one hand, he threatened Dr. gulsi in a loud voice:

    As for Connor''s threat, Dr. gulsey, who is not good at fighting with others, but who works hard, obviously doesn''t care. She doesn''t even raise her head to shoot the black Samurai around in the array, and then casts at the small paper boat she pulled out

 Chapter 381

    "Connor, if you dare to kill my son, I''ll tell the professor the whole story about you and Varga working together on the potions of the spring of spirit!"

    Under Dr. gulsi''s Dharma, the small paper boat, which was only the size of a palm, was immediately expanded to accommodate her. Without any hesitation, she just got into the paper boat and yelled to Connor:

    Obviously, Dr. gulsey saw it very clearly. She knew that as long as she didn''t die, she would hold the handle of Connor in her hand, Even if cervalles fell into Connor''s hands, Connor did not dare cervalles!

    Without waiting for Connor to hear her clearly, doctor gulsey took out a light blue pill from the space ring and put it into his mouth. Then he started the small paper boat.

    "Whoosh!"

    The small paper boat turned into a streamer, with Dr. gulsey directly turned into a streamer, penetrated the castia array, and shot out of the villa. Just when Connor was very angry at Dr. gulsey''s leaving, but because of his own injury, there was no good way to prevent Dr. gulsey''s leaving, a strange scene appeared!

    Just about two or three meters away from the door of the villa, doctor gulsi fell from the paper boatбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "I wipe..." The astonished and angry Connor was stunned at the scene.

    Without waiting for Connor to recover, Varga got rid of it. Gulcish showed her swamp spell and reappeared in Connor''s sight.

    His mental strength was born on the fallen gursi doctor. Connor found that at this time, Dr. gursi had no heartbeat, pulse and other vital signs. There is no doubt that Dr. gursi is completely cool now.

    Although the fact has already been put in front of us, Connor feels that it''s too incredible. He wasted so much energy that he almost killed Dr. gulsey. How could he hang up in such a funny way? Can a senior wizard apprentice fall down from the demonized object he controls and fall to death? This is a wonderful story!

    Connor, who had just had a big fight with Dr. gulsey, obviously didn''t think that Dr. gulsey would be so stupid and incompetent. There was something else wrong with the death of Dr. gulseyбдбдбдбдбд

    Although he knew there must be something wrong with gulsey''s death, Connor didn''t go up to examine the body of doctor gulsey, Instead, he stood in the same place for life. He knew very well that if gulsi died so strangely, if there was a problem, combined with what gulsi said to Varga, Varga would be the initiator of the problem.

    "Ah

    Just as Connor fell silent, valga next to him sighed a little, and then walked from Connor to the remains of Dr. gulsey.

    After examining the remains of Dr. gursi, Varga turned to look at Connor and handed him the revolver and the statue of the evil god in his hand.

    "Here are two things for you, Connor. I have other uses for the rest of gulsey''s body." looking into Connor''s eyes, Varga said softly

    Seeing that Varga chose to hide, Connor gave her a deep look, didn''t take the two valuable demonized items from Varga''s hand, and walked out of the villa without looking back, Disappeared into the darkness outside the manor.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Back in his apartment and leaning on the sofa, Connor was deeply in meditation. How could a man with deep mind and suspicious personality like him not seriously consider the whole thing before deciding to kill gulsi with Varga?

    As a pharmacist, Varga was not good at fighting with people, so Connor took the initiative to undertake the part of the action. Although the action is also very important, what is more important is that if the action goes smoothly and the aftercare work of Dr. gulsi is done, how can we make the secret society not know who did it, And the most important thing is to let things go.

    Killing Dr. gulsi is just the beginning of the whole thing. As for the importance of the aftercare work, Connor has made it clear to Varga when planning the action. However, Varga said that she will solve the aftercare work, but she did not tell Connor about how to solve it.

    Although Varga''s reason for killing Dr. gulsi is very sufficient, Connor did not find something unusual in Varga''s words about Varga''s attempt to kill her teacher gulsi. Connor smelled an unusual smell from Varga''s failure to tell her what she would do after the incident, However, although he found something unusual, he didn''t ask Varga. After all, if Varga wanted to tell herself, she would tell herself if she didn''t ask her. If she didn''t want to tell herself, she wouldn''t tell herself even if she asked her.After all, Connor chose to trust and trust Varga. After all, it can be said that without Varga''s help, it would be impossible for him to have the cultivation of Connor Ferguson''s senior wizard apprentice today!

    Perhaps in return for valga''s efforts, Connor did not hesitate, but agreed to attack and kill gulsi with valga at the risk of being chased by the secret society. However, what disappointed Connor was that he obviously showed that he had a strong sense of responsibility, I have realized that it''s not as simple as the reason she said that she wants to kill gulsi with her. Varga even wants to use two demonized items to cover up for herself!

    This is what Connor can''t accept. If Margaret does this to him, Connor can accept it. He can treat all this as a deal. But if Varga does this, I''m sorry, Connor regards it as a betrayal!

    Walking from the apartment hall to the quiet room on the second floor, Connor sat on the ground, took out a bottle of medicine from the space ring, poured it into his mouth, and quietly began to use the abyss secret method to treat his injury.

    His natural magic shadow chain is closely related to himself, so after he was defeated by that energy bullet, he also suffered from energy backfire. If this kind of energy backfire is treated in time and effectively, and he takes the appropriate medicine, Connor will be fine for a period of rest

 Chapter 382

    A moment later, he digested the energy in the medicine. Connor immediately ended his cultivation, opened his eyes, and felt that after digesting the medicine''s energy, his energy regurgitation was relieved, but Connor''s eyebrows were wrinkled.

    The potion he just took is called Luca aura potion, which is a branch of the famous healing potion aura potion in the wizarding world. It was created by pharmacist Luca and named after his own name. According to Connor''s estimation of his own injury recovery, Considering the drug resistance, he needs to rest for at least three months and take 12 bottles of Luca Lingyun medicine in these three months to recover. However, the reality is that there are only three bottles of this medicine in Connor''s space ring, which is only enough for his current one month treatment.

    As usual, Connor doesn''t worry that he doesn''t have any medicine in his hand. As long as he tells Varga, Varga will naturally prepare for him. But now the bad page is broken at this point. There is a contradiction between Connor and Varga. In any case, Connor can''t pull down his face and take care of the Luca Lingyun medicine that Varga wants to treat his injury as before!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "What''s the matter with you, Connor?"

    A month later, in an abandoned factory warehouse on the outskirts of South roon, Marguerite looked at the pale Connor with some worry.

    For Marguerite''s concern, Connor did not speak, just waved his hand to indicate that he was ok, and then took out about one meter of ten ministers from the space ring, and put the gold puppet with metallic luster in front of Marguerite!

    "Have you refined the puppets of alchemy?" Looking at the puppet in front of her, Margaret asked Connor in surprise:

    Connor nodded with a smile, pointed to the introduction of these alchemy puppets, and said: "the reason why I''ve asked you to meet here this time is to tell you that I have finished refining these ten alchemy puppets, and can start large-scale mining of the magic stone mine in Tungus area at any time!"

    "According to my estimation, these alchemy puppets can last for a year and a half under the radiation environment of the magic stone mine. After a year and a half, they need to replace their core parts. In terms of energy consumption, for every 100 pieces of raw magic stone mined, the alchemy puppets will only consume 10 pieces of refined magic stone. One alchemy puppet will consume 10 pieces of refined magic stone in one day, About five to twenty pieces of magic stone can be mined! "

    After listening to Connor''s introduction, Margarita nodded with satisfaction, her eyes were also colorful, and her jade hand could not help touching the metal shell of the alchemy puppet.

    Seeing that Marguerite is very satisfied with her own alchemy puppets, Connor can''t help but feel proud. Connor is also very satisfied with her first alchemy puppet work. As long as these ten alchemy puppets are put into the exploitation of magic stone mine, Connor thinks that he will be at least in a long period of time, Will not be in the lack of magic stone!

    "Marguerite, I want to discuss something with you!" When Marguerite recovered from her love for alchemy puppets, Connor pondered for a moment and said to Marguerite:

    Seeing that Connor was finally going to talk to herself about today''s topic, Marguerite looked at Connor with a smile, and she knew that Connor had invited her here, so she could never just tell her, He made the puppet of alchemy who dug the magic stone for mining, that''s all.

    Seeing that Marguerite didn''t speak, Connor continued to count: "at the beginning, you and I agreed that the magic stone mined from Tungus magic stone mine would be divided into five or five parts, but I think the magic stone mined from the magic stone mine by the gold smelting puppet in the first three months would be given to you!"

    "What do you want from me?" Marguerite did not hesitate and asked directly. As soon as she heard that Connor offered thousands of magic stones to herself, Marguerite naturally knew that Connor could not give such great benefits to herself. Connor must want to exchange something from himself.

    After pondering for a while, Connor decided to tell Marguerite the truth. He looked at Marguerite and said, "I''ve suffered some injuries because of energy regurgitation. I want to get some Luca aura medicine to treat the injuries. If there is no Luca aura medicine, it''s OK to get some similar medicine!"

    "How many Luca elixirs do you need to completely heal your wounds?" After hearing Connor''s condition, Marguerite immediately observed Connor''s body. After a long time, she replied:

    "Eight bottles!" Connor said:

    Connor''s tone was a little helpless. In three months, ten alchemy puppets conservatively estimated that they could mine 5000 magic stones from the magic stone mine, which means that Connor estimated that he could get 2500 magic stones, and the market price of a bottle of Luca aura potion was almost between 50 and 100 magic stones, Even according to the highest price in the market, eight bottles of Luca Lingyun potions only need 800 magic stones.

    It is said that the original intention of pharmacist Luca to study and refine this potion was to commemorate his nephew who died of energy regurgitation.Energy regurgitation is not very common in the practice of witches, so it is not very common in the wizarding world with Luca aura potion, which is specially used to treat energy regurgitation. In the market, it is also a kind of treatment for personal injuries. During this period, Connor did not go to the gathering of many Luren underground witches, including the maiacha manor and the menxing club, But for the medicine that can cure energy regurgitation, it is nothing all the time!

    Seeing the injury on his body, because there is no medicine, the recovery is far away, and there is still the risk of the root cause of the disease. Connor can only focus on Marguerite who is in the storm church. If he wants others to help, he naturally needs to be driven by interests and give them some sweetness!

    "You are willing to pay for it." Marguerite, who figured out the account, said with a smile, "I can help you with this. As it happens, the church headquarters has distributed a large number of potions to roon. I''ll check if there are any potions in it that can treat energy reflux injury!"

    "But it''s no use if I want the raw ore! How about this? Let''s change our way of sharing. I will bear the loss of refining magic stone raw ore and give Connor an extra 10%. Connor, you can share the refined magic stone with me for three achievements. If Connor agrees, this time''s Potion will be equivalent to my giving you, and you don''t need to exchange it with three months'' share. How about that? " To Connor''s surprise, Margaret made her offe

 Chapter 383

    "Yes, I agree!" For Marguerite''s conditions, Connor thought a little, then nodded to accept Marguerite''s conditions.

    Refining the raw ore of magic stone is a very easy task for an alchemist of such level as Connor. It does not cost him too much time and energy. Thousands of magic stones can be refined at the same time, and the refining can be completed in about three days. In addition, the market for the magic stone ore refining, the general Alchemist is charged 10% of the fee

    Under normal circumstances, the loss rate of alchemists refining magic stone is basically between 50% and 15%. At Connor''s level, he thinks that if he is more serious, he can reduce the loss rate of magic stone refining to about 50%. So in a word, Marguerite''s condition is fair. What''s more, he can get the medicine from Marguerite to cure energy regurgitation.

    "Wise choice!" Seeing that Connor accepted her offer, Marguerite showed a faint smile on her beautiful face, and then put ten alchemy puppets into her own space ring.

    "Take good care of yourself now. Tell me the way to drive these alchemy puppets. I will help you put these alchemy puppets into Tungus''s magic stone mine. If there is no accident, I will get the medicine in a week!" Margaret promised Connor:

    Hearing Marguerite''s promise, Connor''s frown finally eased a lot. After working with Marguerite for such a long time, Connor knew that although this woman was very cunning, she was at least very trustworthy and capable. Basically, she could fulfill her promises.

    Connor had no taboo to give Marguerite the control method of the alchemy puppet. He pondered on the spot and said directly: "the heart position of the alchemy puppet is its operation center. After you put the magic stone in it, you trigger the first prohibition with mental force, and then

    Fifteen minutes later, At the end of the meeting, Connor and Margaret turn into two streamers and leave the abandoned factory quietly.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Three days later, Connor, a red haired middle-aged man, quietly walks on the Hebrew street in the north of roon. The Hebrew street is the largest rental and sales center of houses in the three northwest and South districts of roon, except the East District of the rich, and the suburbs around roon, There are housing agencies everywhere. Except for the east side, more than 60% of the transactions involving housing are completed here!

    After a careful scan of the dense pedestrians on the street, Connor finally focused on the house information posted by the major intermediary companies on the bulletin boards on both sides of the street. The goal of his coming here today is to buy a suitable house for his use in the roon safe house.

    As the economic center of the west coast of the Empire, Rouen can almost be called the most developed city of the whole empire and even the whole Byzantine continent in terms of economic level. With the highly developed economy, the business system of roon is also very perfect. For example, there are housing information bulletin boards on both sides of this Hebrew street. The information of each real estate agency company will be displayed here for pedestrians to observe and choose!

    Connor used to use three safe houses in Rouen, but the first one has been destroyed by his own alchemy bomb. Because the second one is located in downtown area, it is not suitable for alchemy, so it has been regarded as a last resort by Connor. So in the end, Connor only has one safe house in the suburb of Rouen.

    At first, there was only one safe house left. Connor didn''t find anything wrong. He even took Varga to his own safe house. However, with the conflict between Connor and Varga in the attack and killing of doctor gulsi, Connor completely calmed down and realized the existence of risk.

    After the attack on gulsi, Connor didn''t want to admit it, but he also understood that Varga''s deliberate concealment had made him dare not trust Varga as before!

    So for the sake of caution, the safe house known by Varga may not be abandoned completely, but Connor must have his own new safe house known only by himself!

    "No.16 Makelele street single family villa in Western District, with two floors and a total area of 178 square meters, including three bedrooms, two bathrooms and a study. You can see the house at any time with exquisite decoration! The price is 580, no bargain! Interested parties please contact pike real estate agency

    "There are 318 square meters of single family houses with attics on the upper and lower floors in Balik Town, on the outskirts of Southern District, with 15 mu of second-class land, two farm cows and one cow! The price is 350 pounds. If you are sincere, you can talk about it in detail! Interested parties please contact benardia real estate agency. "

    "There are 35 buildings in Aravis community in North District, with two bedrooms on the second floor of 78 square meters. The new house is only one street away from Horton middle school. The surrounding facilities are perfect. There are 17 coach stations, and the price is 99 gold pounds! Interested parties please contact Barton real estate agency. ""Northern District Granada community single family house, public 112 square meters, send 52 square meters basement, three acres of small garden, a carriage at both ends of Hoima! It''s 130 pounds! Interested parties please contact Boateng real estate agency

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After browsing the various housing information on the bulletin board, Connor was very sorry that he didn''t find a house that he liked and felt suitable to be a safe house. After a moment of hesitation, Connor walked over to a shop with the plaque of "meilingge real estate agency company".

    Without waiting for Connor to knock on the door, the door of meilingge real estate agency has been opened to Connor. With delicate makeup and a charming smile, the sweet voice of the welcoming lady also appeared in Connor''s ear.

    "Welcome to meilingge real estate agency. I''m glad to serve you!"

    Walking into the shop, he saw that the company was busy but orderly, and several real estate agents in suits were talking with customers to deal with their work. Connor nodded secretly. There must be more than ten real estate agents on Hebrew street, The reason why he chose meilingge real estate agency from so many real estate agency companies is that he didn''t choose it casually

 Chapter 384

    This meilingge real estate agency has not publicized the most housing information in the housing information advertising column, but the information quality is very good, and it is very professional. Obviously, these information will be displayed only after they are carefully selected.

    In addition, this meilingge seems to focus on single family houses and villas. 60% of the housing information they publicize on the housing bulletin board is of this kind. As a house to use, it is obvious that single family is the best choice.

    "How do you do, sir! I''m Harland, a housing agent for meringue housing agency

    A middle-aged man in the company, who seems to have completed a transaction, wearing golden rimmed glasses and showing gentleness, noticed that Connor, who was walking into the shop, looked at Connor in the corner of his eyes when he was holding up his glass to drink. When he noticed that Connor was wearing a set of handmade, valuable and privately made clothes, He immediately put down his water cup, straightened out his formal clothes, walked to Connor with a smile, stretched out his hand and introduced himself

    "My name is Warren!" He shook hands with the real estate agent, Harland. Connor changed his name into a pseudonym and said:

    "Mr. Warren, what can I do for you, sir? What kind of house do you want to buy? " It has to be said that Mr. Harland, the real estate agent, is very good at observing his words and looks. He gave up his plan to chat with Connor and immediately said to the point:

    With an appreciative look at Mr. Harland, Connor did not hesitate, I want to buy a house. Except for the southern part of the Eastern District, it''s OK to live in the suburbs of the urban area of Rouen. The surrounding public security should be very good, and the surrounding traffic should be very convenient. There should be at least five bus stops!

    Then he took out the notebook in his pocket. Housing agent Harland recorded all of Connor''s requirements in the notebook. When Connor finished his requirements, he seriously asked, "Sir, do you have any other requirements besides these requirements? For example, children go to school, go shopping, buy vegetables and so on? And the price requirements? "

    "I don''t have any other requirements for the house. As for the price of the house, I can accept it below 800 gold pounds!" Connor, who has always been used to extravagance, originally wanted to say that he had no demand for the price, but in order not to arouse other people''s ideas, he added an upper limit of 800 pounds.

    Hearing that the "Mr. Warren" in front of him said that he could consider anything under 800 pounds, although there was nothing special on Harland''s expression, the excitement in his eyes had betrayed his true thoughts.

    After closing the notebook, Mr. Harland, the housing agent, held the golden rimmed glasses on his nose and said to Connor seriously, "Mr. Warren, I have a general idea of your requirements for the house. Now I need to introduce to you some of our company''s charges. We will connect with your requirements in our company''s house resource database, And take you to see the house on the spot, if you do not choose to buy in the process of looking at the house, we will provide you a series of services free of charge! "

    "If you choose to buy the information house we provide you, we will charge intermediary commission ranging from 3% to 5% according to the amount of the house you buy! This is the intermediary contract, please read it carefully! If there is no problem, you can sign the contract! " After introducing Mr. Harland, he took out a contract from his desk and solemnly handed it to Connor.

    He took over the agency contract from Mr. Harland and read it carefully. The content of the contract is very detailed. As Mr. Harland introduced the charging situation, at the end of the contract, he emphasized that if the customer evaded the order, he would have to pay a fine of three times the Commission to the agency!

    Connor has no objection to the terms of the contract. In addition, he is very satisfied with meilinger real estate agency and Mr. Harland''s specialty. Connor signed Warren''s name on the contract without hesitation.

    Seeing that Connor signed the contract, Mr. Harland also signed his own name on the position of real estate agent in the contract, and also stamped the seal of meilingge real estate agency company. So far, this contract is officially effective, and Connor and meilingge real estate agency company have officially become an employment relationship.

    "This gentleman, I can assure you that you won''t regret choosing us. I dare not say that all the housing agents in the whole Hebrew street have the first resource in the single door and single family housing Mr. Harland said confidently:

    "I hope so!" Connor said faintly:

    "Are you free now, Mr. Warren? If you are free, I can show you some houses that meet your requirements now! " Mr. Harland asked Connor:"Yes!" Connor nodded.

    Seeing that Connor nodded, Mr. Harland did not hesitate. He put on his coat and drove Connor on the journey of looking at the house.

    First of all, he took Connor to a one door villa in a residential area in the north of roon. Mr. Harland took out the key to open the door of the villa and entered the villa for a visit.

    "Mr. Warren, this villa is basically perfect to meet your requirements. It''s single door and single family. It''s surrounded by residential areas and parks nearby. The environment is very quiet. Most of the residential areas are workers and there are basically no idlers. Besides, it''s only three blocks away from the police station in the North District. The public security is also guaranteed. As for the traffic, When you come here, you also see a lot of public carriages around. There are definitely more than five stations! "

    "The only drawback of this villa may be that it was built 30 years ago. Although the house may be older, the quality is very good. The manager of the construction company who built this residential area specially built it for himself. All the materials used are the best!" After Connor, Mr. Harland introduced the villa to Connor carefully.

    Squinting his eyes, Connor quietly checked the whole villa with his mental strength. A moment later, Connor nodded to himself. This Mr. Harland is honest and correct. The quality of the villa is very good, and the layout and structure of the house are very reasonable. It''s very in line with his requirements

 Chapter 385

    "The seller of this house asks for 1200 pounds, but I think it can be negotiated. If this house is not the seller''s family and wants to raise money to buy a big manor in the countryside, it will basically be handed down as a family asset and will not be sold from generation to generation!" Sensing that the "Mr. Warren" had some feelings about the house, Mr. Harland, the housing agent, said the price of the house.

    "Twelve hundred pounds?"

    Hearing the price, Connor frowned slightly. It didn''t mean that he couldn''t afford the price, but that it was beyond the budget he had given to Harland''s platinum gang. Although the average price of the house per square meter was a bit higher than the nearby area, he was very happy about it, but the price of 1200 pounds was negotiable, It''s very good to erase the small change of two hundred pounds. According to my expectation, the price is still two hundred pounds higher. If I agree too quickly, it''s too suspiciousбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Look at the rest!" Make up your mind, Connor said faintly. The house is here. It''s definitely impossible to run. 1200 pounds is not a casual price for nobles and rich businessmen. You should first take a look at other houses and have a look. If you are not satisfied with them, you can come back to talk about it. It won''t be abrupt at that time.

    Seeing that Connor seemed to be a little dissatisfied with the price, Harland said with a smile: "the agency commission of meilingge real estate agency is generally 10% higher than that of its peers, but our company is not so expensive for no reason. On the one hand, we have our own real estate resources, On the other hand, бдбдбдбд "Mr. Harland paused for a moment, then emphasized his tone and said with deep meaning:" our company has its own relationship in many big banks in Rouen, which can help customers to handle housing mortgage loan! "

    Some surprised glances at Mr. Harland. Connor really didn''t expect that Mr. Harland''s meilinger real estate agency had such energy to handle mortgage loans. Over the years, because donghoy company was less and less satisfied with its role as a pure resource exporter in the past trade with the Kaman Empire, it began to upgrade its industry, Looking for a more upstream position in the industrial chain, the business on the west coast of the Empire headed by Lu en was naturally directly impacted. Although the economic development was still growing, the growth rate did slow down significantly, from the original annual growth rate of more than 5% to about 2%.

    As the economic growth slows down, the most obvious feeling is that the income of some factories in Rouen has started to drop by a large margin. As the income drops, they can''t afford to repay the loans owed to the banks. About 60% of the rich businessmen who run these factories borrow from the banks through housing, so when the factory owners can''t afford to repay the loans, There are many mortgaged houses in the hands of banks, so in recent years, in order to avoid risks, Lu en''s major banks rarely accept housing mortgage loans. However, this Mr. Harland said that meilingge real estate agency can help them handle housing mortgage loans. Obviously, they have a very hard relationship in the bank.

    "I believe Mr. Warren can understand the general environment of roon. The conditions of the mortgage loan are rather harsh. For example, the house costs 1200 pounds, and you can lend up to 50% of the market price!" Facing Connor''s surprised eyes, Mr. Harland said very frankly:

    After a pause, Connor shook his head and said, "let''s look at the other houses."

    "OK, let''s go to the next one!" For Connor''s final decision, Mr. Harland has no objection at all. After all, this is the characteristic of his business. This house is not good. If you look at other houses, it''s normal.

    After spending three hours, Mr. Harland took Connor to the fourth house they saw today.

    "Mr. Warren, this house is located in Ramsey street in the North District. Two blocks ahead, it''s the East District, so the public security is very guaranteed, and the traffic is also very convenient. The house has two floors with a basement, a total of 212 square meters. The house also has a small flower garden, and there are two meters of walls around the house, When you close the door, the whole house is like a small manor! " Despite taking Connor to watch for such a long time, Mr. Harland''s professionalism is still very good. Although he looks tired, his voice and service attitude are as good as ever.

    "How much is it?" Looking around the house, Connor was pleasantly surprised to find that the house he was in now was more qualified as a safe house than the first one he saw.

    "The seller asked for 850 pounds!" Mr. Harland said immediately, but after that, there was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes under the lens, and then added: "although the seller wants 850 pounds, Mr. Warren, if you really want this price, I think you can talk about it!"

    After hearing the answer from Mr. Harland, Connor patted Mr. Harland on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Harland, my bottom line is 750 gold pounds. Please go to the seller for me to talk about how much less the actual transaction price of this house is than 750 in addition to the commission I give you from meilingge real estate agency, I''ll give you an extra fifty percent! "Hearing Connor''s conditions, Mr. Harland''s tired eyes suddenly showed a touch of light. After calculating how much money he could get, he nodded to Connor and said with a smile: "Mr. Warren, thank you for your trust in me. I believe I won''t let you down!"

    He left the purchase of the house to Mr. Harland. Connor got on the public car. Of course, for the sake of caution, he didn''t go directly back to his home on land street in the eastern district. Instead, he took the public carriage and turned around in the roon district for a few times before returning to his real face and went back to apartment 16 on land street in the Eastern District!

    He took out a bottle of gin from the wine cabinet and found Connor who was in a good mood and suitable for a safe house. He leaned on the sofa and drank it without pouring it into the glass.

    After drinking half a bottle of gin, Connor felt the fragrance of gin in his mouth, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 386

    After the attack on Dr. gulsey, Connor has made up his mind that the house he bought for the safe house must be kept absolutely secret and no one is allowed to know. Therefore, it is obvious that Mr. Harland, the housing agent, is redundant.

    Although Connor assumed the pseudonym of Mr. Warren and changed his appearance in the process of looking at the house, the risk of exposure was very small. In order not to expose the safe house, Connor decided to eliminate Mr. Harland''s memory of himself and the house when the matter was over, And then wait until it''s over before it''s overбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After becoming a senior wizard apprentice, the incident of attacking and killing Dr. gulsey came one after another, so at that time, Connor did not have time to change his mental power after he became a psychic wizard. During the month of healing, Connor not only healed his wounds, but also improved his mental health, Also began to gradually explore their own strength after the role of spiritual power.

    Connor did a small experiment with Mr. Harland. When he was just in the house, he patted his palm on Harland''s shoulder. It didn''t seem very special. In fact, Connor took the opportunity to do a little trick on Mr. Harland''s spirit, and he was very satisfied that Harland didn''t feel anything. If he was still an intermediate wizard apprentice, If he does something, Mr. Harland will faint directly, which shows that with the improvement of his realm, his control of mental power has made great progress.

    With Mr. Harland''s hands and feet, as long as Connor is willing, he only needs one thought, and Mr. Harland''s memories about himself and the house will disappear completely.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "This is for you!"

    On a dark and windy night, Margaret, still dressed in purple, took three bottles of medicine from her space ring, put them on her desk and showed them to Connor, who was sitting opposite her.

    Seeing that there were only three bottles of medicine that Marguerite took out, and seeing that these three bottles of medicine were different from the Luca charm medicine that she asked Marguerite for in any way, Connor''s face suddenly showed a look of great surprise. Did Marguerite miss?

    Before Connor''s unexpected expression appeared for a long time, Marguerite''s beautiful face was a mysterious smile. She gently unscrewed the cork of one of the three bottles of medicine, and suddenly a faint strange fragrance came out of the medicine.

    "This is Candace energy potion?"

    Smelling this strange fragrance, Connor seemed to be aware of something. He immediately asked, and a look of expectation appeared on his angular face.

    Pushing the cork back to the side of Connor''s desk, Marguerite nodded slightly to Connor, indicating that Connor was right.

    Connor, who has received confirmation from Margaret, can''t wait to pick up the Potion on the table and start to check. If it''s really Candace energy potion, then not only will the recovery time of his energy regurgitation injury be greatly advanced, And it''s likely to be a blessing in disguiseбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The spirit feels as like as two peas in the potion bottle, the same breath of energy that belongs to Candace rose, and the pure energy in the herb, which is not yet used, but Connor has basically been able to confirm that this is the legendary Candace energy agent.

    Candace energy potion is a very famous high-level potion in the wizarding world. According to the records of ancient books, Candace energy potion can cure the wounds caused by most of the known magic in the wizarding world. Candace energy potion can not only cure a wide range of injuries, but also has a very good effect.

    The reason why Candace energy potion is so famous in the wizarding world is not because of its powerful efficacy to a large extent, but because it is rumored that if the apprentices under the official wizard take Candace energy potion for the first time, their mana will be purified to a certain extent according to their own differences and become more pure! As we all know, if your mana is very pure, your magic power will be more powerful. When you break through the bottleneck of cultivation, the difficulty will be much less!

    The refining method of Candace energy potion is widely spread in the wizarding world, but the real Candace energy potion is rarely seen. The reason for this is that the key to refining Candace energy potion is Candace rose. Without Candace rose, Candace energy potion has nothing special compared with other healing potions, Candace roses only grow in Candace mountain and mature once every four years. Candace mountain is located in the border between the Odin Empire and the Kaman empire. It is closed all the year round. Both empires send witches to patrol around the Candace mountains all the year round. If any sneakers are found, they will be killed!"Thank you

    Looking at Marguerite sitting opposite him, Connor solemnly thanks that Marguerite can get this level of medicine for herself, which is totally unexpected. With the existence of these three bottles of Candace energy potions, the injury caused by his energy regurgitation will no longer be a problem for him, Maybe he should now consider how his mana will change after he takes this Candace energy potion and his mana is purified?

    "Nothing! It happened that there was this thing in the warehouse, so I brought it for you! " Marguerite gently waved her hand, but there was a touch of cunning in her beautiful eyes.

    Noticing the cunning in Margaret''s eyes, Connor, who has always been suspicious, is a little relieved. Compared with Luca Lingyun potion, Candace energy potion is undoubtedly too expensive. If three bottles of Candace energy potion are put on the black market, it is conservatively estimated that it will cost 3000 magic stones! Marguerite had to pay something for such a valuable thing.

    Without pretending not to do so, Connor made a very direct stand and asked Marguerite, "go ahead! What do you want me to do for you? "

    "Connor, what''s your level of alchemy bombs?" Speaking of her purpose, Margaret also restrained her smile and solemnly asked Connor:

    "What are you doing?" Hearing that Marguerite asked herself about the alchemy bomb, Connor was on the alert

 Chapter 387

    Alchemy bomb is not an ordinary alchemy material. It is very dangerous. In the process of refining, it will explode if it is careless. Therefore, few alchemists will make alchemy bombs. Refining process is so dangerous, in the real use of the alchemy bomb is a very terrible existence, a water drop size of the alchemy bomb, you can blow up a house!

    As Marguerite, Candace energy potion is a treasure she can get. If she wants to, she can also get ordinary alchemy bombs. But she even asks herself how good she is at refining alchemy bombs. Then she can be sure that what she wants is not so simple as ordinary alchemy bombs!

    In the face of Connor''s inquiry, Marguerite fell into silence. After a long time, she slowly opened her mouth under Connor''s gaze and said, "I want to blow up a building. I''ve tried an ordinary alchemy bomb. It''s useless."

    "What building do you want to blow up?" Staring into Marguerite''s eyes, Connor asked. He had to find out what Marguerite''s goal was. If Marguerite wanted the ordinary alchemy bomb that he had provided to the secret society before, Connor would not hesitate to make the ordinary alchemy bomb in the face of Candace energy potion, He will not expose too many characteristics of personal refining techniques on the bomb.

    But if Marguerite wants the crystal alchemy bomb that he is good at, Connor must carefully assess the risk and decide whether to make it for Marguerite. After all, when alchemists are refining certain alchemy items, they will more or less leave the characteristics of his personal refining techniques in the process of refining, and the more he is good at exclusive things, The more exposed!

    In view of the great destructive power of the alchemy bomb, once Marguerite has done something big and the other party can''t find her, she may follow her traces on the bomb and dig herself out and implicate herself. That would be very bad, especially now, He was a "bomber" when the storm church had been put on its name.

    "I can''t tell much about this relic at the moment, but you have to believe me, Connor, I will never do anything unwise with a bomb!" Margaret was very serious and told Connor.

    After glancing at the Candace Potion on the table, and then at Margaret, who was sitting opposite him and was looking forward to it, Connor thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "tell me what kind of alchemy bomb you want to make?"

    Hearing that Connor seemed to agree to her request, Margaret''s charming face suddenly appeared a smile. She knew very well what compromise Connor had made. She carefully handed over a tattered drawing with rotten smell from the space ring. Margaret solemnly handed it to Connor.

    After taking the drawing, Connor looked at it carefully for a while. A doubt flashed in his eyes. He turned to Marguerite and said, "is this an underground palace?"

    "Yes! I want an alchemy bomb enough to blow up this tombstone! " Margaret pointed to a place at the top right of the drawing and said:

    "Tombstone?" Following Marguerite''s fingers, Connor looked at the small black spot on the drawing, and his eyes narrowed slightly. If Marguerite didn''t tell him that this is a tombstone, but from the drawing, he still has a wall!

    As for Margaret''s request to help her make an alchemy bomb, Connor has a heart. Instead of telling Margaret what she can make, he asks Margaret to tell her what she needs. In this way, when Margaret tells her what she needs, her purpose will be more or less revealed to herself!

    Judging from the drawing recording the underground palace, Marguerite didn''t seem to lie to herself. The whole underground palace was arranged with a very old array. Although Connor didn''t know what the specific function of the array was, from the style reflected in the drawing, it was at least the array of Byzantine times, The tombstone pointed out by Margaret can''t be seen from the drawing. It should be the control center of the whole array. Once the control center is broken, the ability of the whole array will be greatly weakened!

    After thinking for a while, Connor put down the drawing, shook his head to Marguerite and said, "if you want me to refine an alchemy bomb, I can help you refine one, which can explode ordinary first-order defense demonized items in power, but I haven''t surveyed the tombstone on the spot. I don''t know what material the tombstone is made of or whether it is forbidden, So I''m not sure if I can blow up that tombstone! "

    Hearing Connor''s reply, Marguerite''s face was obviously disappointed. She took the drawing back from Connor''s hand and put it in her space ring again. She thought about it and said to Connor, "first, help me refine the alchemy bomb as you said. I''ll have a try."

    "Yes!" After nodding, Connor found a note paper, made a list of materials on it with a pen and handed it to Marguerite: "this is the material needed for refining the alchemy bomb. With the materials, I can refine the alchemy bomb in a week!"Glancing at the list of materials, Margaret nodded at Connor and said, "I''ll give you the materials you want as soon as possible."

    After solving this problem, Marguerite didn''t mean to stay here. She got up and made a gesture to leave. But when Marguerite came to the door, Marguerite seemed to think of something. She stopped, turned her head and said to Connor: "last time, she focused all her attention on your injury. I didn''t expect you, Connor, The cultivation is also progressing very fast! "

    "This... Hehe"

    Seeing that Marguerite finally realized that she had become a senior wizard apprentice, Connor also had a proud smile on her face.

    After making fun of Connor, Marguerite didn''t hesitate. She flew out of the wall of Connor''s apartment and disappeared into the darkness.

    Seeing that Marguerite had left, Connor, with a smile on her face, went to the window, looked out at the dark street, and sighed a little.

    After all, he didn''t, at this time, verify to Marguerite what Dr. gulsey said

 Chapter 388

    That day, in the war with gulsi, gulsi''s words in order to stir up the relationship between himself and Varga were not meant well, but the words may not be true!

    At that time, when he received the order to kill Margaret from his mentor Reyes, Connor was shocked, but he was also curious about the reason why he wanted to kill Margaret for the secret society. The unkind words of Dr. gulsey completely solved the mystery in Connor''s heart!

    Marguerite went to Dr. gulsey''s private hospital!

    In his previous contact with Varga, although Connor didn''t directly ask what the private hospital of Dr. gulsi did in the secret society, he had been in contact for such a long time. In addition, he had secretly collected the private hospital of Dr. gulsi. Connor also had some understanding of the private hospital of Dr. gulsi. That place is one of the main sources for the secret society to make medicine, Because pharmaceutical production requires large-scale procurement of medicinal materials, there must be a reasonable and unobtrusive way to operate, and the hospital is obviously the best choice.

    In order to build the secret society of the hospital, incredible energy and resources have been devoted. Under the leadership of Dr. gursi, the successful hospital will provide hundreds of medicines to the secret society every year. Therefore, the importance of Dr. gursi''s private hospital to the secret society is self-evident. Margaret felt the hospital, It is obvious that it has touched the secret society, which is a big tiger''s butt. At present, the secret society does not know the true identity of Margaret storm church. Otherwise, in order to ensure safety, the secret society is likely to close Dr. gulsey''s private hospital and find another place to make pharmaceutical preparations.

    That day, when he was injured and returned to his apartment, he was concealed by Varga. In his fury, Connor wanted to go directly to Marguerite and ask about what Dr. gulsey said. But when he calmed down, Connor gave up the plan.

    Maybe Marguerite has guessed that she is a member of the secret society, but up to now, both of them have tacitly broken this balance. If they find Marguerite because of this problem, they have to plan to have a showdown with Marguerite about the secret society. Obviously, Connor himself is in a dilemma about the secret society.

    And the most important thing is, what can I do if I know the answer from Marguerite? No matter what the process is, the result is different. The injury of cervalles is caused by Varga, and the reason why Varga wants to kill her tutor gulsi is not only because, as Varga said, doctor gulsi knows that he and Varga are secretly studying the medicine of "spiritual spring", or the medicine of "spiritual spring", It''s just a beginning!

    Varga wanted to kill gulsi for other reasons he didn''t know! It''s all possible!

    The worst possibility is that valga is making use of himself. Even valga is Reyes'' man now. To be with him is to help Reyes realize his secret. Although Connor himself thinks it is impossible, he must think about it!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Hoo..."

    Pull open the expensive silk curtain in the apartment hall, and the warm sunshine in the early morning hits Connor standing in front of the window. Feeling the warmth of the sunshine, Connor breathes out a foul breath.

    The day after he got Candace energy potion, Connor was ready to take it. To his surprise, the famous Candace energy potion was even better than he expected!

    A bottle of Candace energy potion can relieve most of the damage caused by his energy regurgitation. Now even if he is fighting with others, as long as he doesn''t get hurt again, his energy regurgitation will not get worse. According to Connor''s estimation, maybe without the third bottle of Candace energy potion, his energy regurgitation injury will be healed.

    "Auxiliary chip, how much more pure mana I have now than I did before I took Candace energy potion?" Leaning on the sofa of the apartment, Connor squints and shakes the "Romano canti" in his glass, while secretly ordering the auxiliary chip in his heart.

    "Drop! Following the will of the subject, the task is established! The calculation is in progress. The estimated completion time is 15 seconds. According to the calculation of the chip, the main body''s mana accuracy has increased by 8.39% after taking Candace energy potion

    Listening to the cold female voice of the auxiliary chip in his mind, Connor was slightly disappointed. According to the records of ancient books, some witches took Candace energy potion for the first time, and the purity of their mana was improved by more than 30%. Unexpectedly, less than 10% of them came to him!

    But on second thought, Connor figured it out. What he practiced was a rare high-level deep secret method in the wizarding world. The spiritual power and mana he cultivated were higher than those of ordinary Witches of the same level. According to the records of ancient books, the improved mana purity of the first time he took Candace Potion was not invariable, It''s different according to the situation of the wizard himself.Some witches are not very pure in mana for various reasons. Naturally, the effect of Candace energy Potion on improving the purity of mana essence is very significant. However, for a wizard like him who practices high-level meditation or for other reasons, the effect of Candace energy Potion on improving the purity of mana essence is not very significant when he takes it for the first time. After all, it''s very difficult to go further!

    After walking out of the apartment, Connor took back all the five letters in the mailbox at his door. Three days have passed since he made the list of materials for Marguerite''s Alchemy bomb. According to Marguerite''s previous reply to tell him where to get the materials, it should have almost arrived.

    When he opened the five letters one by one, Connor could see that one of them seemed to be a letter for a salon to recruit members, and a complex color immediately appeared in his eyes.

    Although he did not find Margaret''s letter in these five letters, he found this one. The content of this letter is written by the secret language known by him and Varga. It seems that there are hundreds of words on the letter about how to introduce her high-end content. In fact, the real content is only six words - see you in the safe house tomorrow

 Chapter 389

    Thinking of the six words "see you in the safe house tomorrow", Connor, with a complicated look, fell into meditation. There is no doubt that this letter was written by Varga.

    It was nearly two months since the last attack and killing of doctor gulsi. Connor and Varga never contacted each other, let alone met each other. This letter from Varga is the first communication between them after the attack and killing of doctor gulsi!

    Take a look at the envelope. It was mailed yesterday. For the past three days, Connor was fully digesting the effect of Candace energy potion. Therefore, Connor didn''t see this letter until today, which should have been seen yesterday.

    After pondering for a while, Connor made up his mind, arranged his clothes, put on a black cashmere coat, put on his top hat, and walked out of his apartment.

    Connor wanted to see what Varga wanted to see him do and what he had to say!

    Even if it is to completely separate two people, you go your way, I cross my only bridge, at least face to face to make it clear!

    Casually in the city of roon around two circles, confirmed that no one followed him, Connor quietly came to the safe house position.

    Standing outside the safe house, Connor takes a deep breath, slowly opens his own array and enters the safe house.

    Entering the safe house, Connor was the first to see Varga standing in the safe house in a long white dress. At this time, Varga looked haggard compared with before. At this time, she just stood at the door, pursed her lips and looked at Connor tightly. The whole person looked very pitiful.

    Seeing the image of keren''er in his arms, Rao is as hard hearted as Connor, and his heart is inevitably moved by compassion. Although his heart is touched, Connor does not show his emotion on his face. He glances at Varga, and then goes into the quiet room of the safe house without saying a word.

    Originally, the appearance of Connor made Varga''s face appear a touch of excitement, but when she felt Connor''s silence, the excitement on Varga''s face also disappeared. She quietly followed Connor and walked into the quiet room. In the quiet room, they sat opposite each other. Varga looked at Connor with both eyes, while Connor lowered her head, There was a strange silence between them.

    "This is the medicine that I refined for you to treat your energy regurgitation that day..." the silence lasted for half an hour, and then Varga took the lead in breaking this embarrassment and took out five bottles of medicine from the space ring. However, in the middle of the conversation, vargaton looked at Connor sitting opposite him without saying a word.

    Her eyes turned slightly red immediately, and she said with a sad smile, "but with Candace energy potion, you don''t need the potion I made."

    Hearing the name of "Candace energy potion" from dawalgar''s mouth, Connor''s face changed, Looking up at Varga, he said coldly, "are you watching me?"

    "No! How can I spy on you? " Varga shook his head and explained wrongly: "Connor, you should have just digested Candace energy potion. The smell of Candace energy potion still remains on you. The secret society taught me the high-level dark idea, which is specially tailored for pharmacists. For pharmacists, there are many miracles in practicing this dark idea, One of them is that it makes me very sensitive to the smell of medicine! "

    "But you don''t have to worry. The smell of your potion is very weak. If I don''t have a special idea, I can''t feel it. In a few hours, your Candace energy potion will completely dissipate!"

    Listening to the explanation given by Varga, Connor''s face softened a lot. The connection between him and Marguerite must not be known by outsiders, otherwise he and Marguerite would be killed!

    Looking at Varga''s aggrieved expression, and the resentment in his eyes, Connor was upset for no reason. Shouldn''t it be that he was cheated and used by her? How to look at this posture, but it seems that he has become a heartbreaker and has done something sorry to Varga?

    Thinking of this, an evil spirit ran directly into his mind, and his mood was out of control. Connor looked up at valga''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "who else do you need me to kill for asking me to come here this time?"

    "Help me kill who?"

    Hearing Connor''s angry words, Varga, who had been deeply resentful and wronged, could no longer stop the tears in her eyes. Two lines of tears suddenly crossed her pretty face.

    Seeing Varga like this, Connor flashed a touch in his heart again. He couldn''t bear it. The evil spirit in his heart also dissipated a lot.

    Just when Connor hesitated to say anything more, Varga wiped the tears on his face and said to Connor with some bitterness: "I admit that there are some things I have concealed from Connor, but they are definitely not like what Connor imagined in your heart!"When hearing this, connorton''s heart moved and his attention was focused on him. Did he want to be honest with himself today?

    When he found Connor''s action, Warga in the quiet room could clearly see the color of hesitation on his delicate pretty face. However, to Connor''s great disappointment, Warga did not choose to be frank, but shook his head bitterly, Then he said to Connor with sincere feelings:

    "I''m sorry, Connor, I can''t tell you everything yet, but Connor, I can assure you 100% that I have never used you at all, and I won''t do anything against you before, now or in the future!"

    With a sigh in his heart, Connor gave a deep look at Varga. He didn''t speak any more. He turned and walked out of the safe house, leaving Varga alone.

    Back in the apartment, leaning on the sofa, Connor was full of disappointment. Varga''s promise to himself was that he trusted him very much emotionally, and he didn''t want to believe that the first woman in the world would betray himбдбдбдбд

    But in this case, Connor''s mind has been determined, It is impossible for Connor to accept that his pillow sider actually has a secret about himself. Maybe it is not right now. He has completely broken with Varga, but it is imperative to keep a certain distance from Varga

 Chapter 390

    In view of the problem of trust in Varga, although there are some potions made by Varga in his space ring, Connor feels that it is necessary to put on the agenda to find a reliable source of potions in advance.

    As for now, Connor thinks it''s necessary to improve his strength. After becoming a senior wizard apprentice, whether facing Martina or gulsey, Connor laughs to the end, but the two battles are undoubtedly very difficult. Connor can''t guarantee that he will win at the last moment, This made Connor feel very hard!

    To be honest, Connor doesn''t like this kind of feeling very much. Although Martina and gulsi both have very powerful magic items on their hands, they are obviously not first-class masters at the level of senior wizard apprentices!

    It''s so hard to beat both of them. If one day I meet an expert like old victor who has been immersed in senior wizard apprenticeship for many years, I''m afraid I''m going to die at once?

    Although not willing to believe this conclusion, Connor has to admit that this conclusion is likely to be the truth! Such a cruel fact has created a great sense of urgency in Connor''s heart. He has a premonition that according to Varga''s analysis, the aphrodisiac of spirit can be regarded as a terrible breakthrough auxiliary effect. It is at the cost of vitality and no further breakthrough at a higher level in the future, in order to become a senior wizard apprentice, his mentor Reyes, It can be said to be unscrupulous!

    Now that he has become a senior wizard apprentice, I''m afraid Reyes will have a showdown with him in a short time. In case the final result is unacceptable, it''s obviously a way of beating the stone with the egg. But even if you want to, thirty-six tricks are the best way, You have to be able to run at least, don''t you?

    Connor thought for a long time that if he wanted to improve his strength, he just started from these aspects.

    First of all, as a wizard, if you want to improve your mana, the best way is undoubtedly to break through the realm. Even if you don''t break through a small realm, your strength will also be greatly improved. However, Connor has just broken through to become a senior wizard apprentice. It is obviously unrealistic to make a breakthrough in cultivation in a short time, Moreover, if you are too eager for quick success and instant benefit and do not lay a good foundation, you will not only affect the progress of your later cultivation, but also be very likely to lose control and become possessedбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Secondly, as an alchemist, from the day when Connor made magic items, magic items became Connor''s greatest reliance. But from now on, It''s very difficult to improve personal strength from the aspect of demonizing items.

    Magic items also need to be urged and used by witches with mana or mental power. Connor already has three magic items: castia staff, silver pendant and black robe. Compared with the same level of witches, Connor''s preparation is very luxurious.

    If you want to have a very significant improvement on this basis, you must have a second-order top demonized item like castia''s staff. Let''s not say if Connor can find another second-order top demonized item. Now the fact is that Connor''s mana and mental power are less than three months after he became a senior wizard apprentice, It''s not enough to support him to use two second-order top demonized items at the same time. Maybe one or two years later, with further development of cultivation, Connor can do this, but now there''s no doubt that he can''t!

    Cultivation can''t make a breakthrough in a short time. It''s not advisable to demonize items. These two roads are blocked. At this time, there is only one road in front of Connor''s eyes, that is magic!

    Magic is an indispensable part of a wizard''s strength. Connor, who practises high-level dark thought abyss secret method, has a very high room to improve in this aspect after becoming a senior wizard apprentice!

    From the space ring, we found a piece of censer with rough workmanship on the floor tile of the quiet room. Then Connor solemnly felt a piece of purple fragrance from the space ring and inserted it into the censer. It was strange to say that after Connor inserted this piece of purple fragrance into the censer, Connor didn''t ignite it, so it was naturally in the censer, Start to burn up, quiet room also followed by a language, indescribable fragrance!

    Feeling the fragrance coming from his nose to his brain, Connor felt at ease. What he was going to do next in this quiet room was not very risky according to the abyss secret method, but in the simulation process of the auxiliary chip, there was a 37% probability of failure, a 37% probability of failure, It''s no longer small, so in order to reduce the risk, Connor did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to use a piece of incense from the club of meacha.

    If you want to ask the sorcerers who are practicing high-level meditation, what are your best spells?So the answer of these witches, saying that they would choose their own natural magic, may be a bit exaggerated, but seven out of ten choose their own natural magic, but there is no problem at all!

    The strength of the talent magic of high-level meditation lies in that it is not immutable, but changes with the improvement of the cultivator''s realm.

    According to Connor''s original understanding of abyss magic, the natural magic of abyss magic is "shadow chain" in the stage of wizard apprenticeship. After becoming a regular wizard, it will evolve into a stronger "soul shackle"

    When he was a junior wizard apprentice and an intermediate wizard apprentice, Connor didn''t find any abnormality, But after becoming a senior wizard apprentice, Connor found that his natural magic "shadow chain" seems to have evolved.

    Different from the past, the change of "shadow chain" is in "quantity". This time, the change of shadow chain seems to be in "quality". Although it is still the shape of black chain, Connor can obviously feel that the shadow chain has begun to condense automatically, and the energy contained in it is even more terrifying.

    Although shadow chain has started to evolve automatically, the speed of evolution is too slow. If we go on like this, it will take at least one year for shadow chain evolution to complete, so what Connor has to do now is to artificially accelerate the process of evolution

 Chapter 391

    According to Connor''s will, the mana in his body immediately began to run rapidly. In the quiet room, Connor''s whole head also began to be covered with a layer of light black fog, and energy fluctuations occurred in his body. With the emergence of the vision on Connor, Connor could clearly feel the evolution speed of the shadow chain in his body, and gradually accelerated, The range of evolution in the past few days can now be completed in a second or two.

    However, it seems that Connor had been prepared for a long time. The flag he placed around the room suddenly appeared a faint light wave, which covered up all the things that happened in the quiet room.

    As his movements continued, Connor could not help but feel the black fog condensing from his head getting thicker and thicker. His face was also covered with a layer of black air, and his facial expression was distorted because of the pain.

    "No!"

    Feeling the condition of his mana, Connor said in his heart that the thing he was most worried about finally appeared!

    Although he has simulated his attempt in the auxiliary chip many times before this operation, and has obtained more than 50% success probability, the shadow chain that happened to him has not yet become an official wizard, that is, strange evolution has happened, There is no record of what Reyes taught him.

    In other words, the more relevant information, the more accurate the analog calculation of auxiliary chip, and the less information, the higher the error rate of analog calculation of auxiliary chip!

    This time, because there is no record of this event in the abyss secret method, although according to the detection of the auxiliary chip, it is judged that this evolution is developing in a good direction, which can raise the power of shadow chain to a new level, the data used in the simulation calculation is still the data used in the past to practice the abyss secret method, So it is inevitable that there will be errors!

    What Connor has encountered now is that this error is too large. In practice, it is much more difficult for him to artificially speed up the evolution of shadow chain than his simulation experiment in the auxiliary chip!

    At this time, all of Connor''s mana has fallen into the matter of promoting the evolution of shadow chain. What makes Connor feel most chill is that the shadow chain seems to form a strange magnetic force, which can firmly absorb his mana.

    Connor, who found this unexpected situation, immediately wanted to stop the action, but it was too late. The mana in his body was no longer under his control. Even if he wanted to stop pushing the evolution of shadow chain, he could not do it at all. According to this, the mana in his body could not last long, It will be exhausted completely, and a wizard''s mana will be exhausted. What a terrible thing, there is no need to say more about it?

    "Auxiliary chip! Get out of here! How long will it last now? " A fierce look flashed in his eyes, and he roared in his heart: he has no way to block the flow of mana to the evolving shadow chain by conventional means, but now he still has the chance to try a means that can be used as a last resort. Maybe he can turn the stop mana to the evolving shadow chain, but since it is a means that can be used as a last resort, Even if he succeeds, Connor conservatively estimates that he will have to stay in bed for at least a year, and there may be some sequelae left behind, so he wants to seek advice on auxiliary chips before making a final decision.

    In the current crisis situation, the only thing that makes Connor feel lucky is that he was careful and let him light the incense in advance. With the incense, at least he can still keep a clear mind in this situation. Otherwise, he may have been affected by the rapid consumption of mana.

    "Drop! According to the detection of the auxiliary chip, the main body only needs to persist for ten seconds, and the evolution of the shadow chain will be completed! " In the sea of God, Connor''s voice has just fallen, and the cool female voice of the auxiliary chip just rings in her ear.

    "Ten seconds?"

    Hearing the inference of the auxiliary chip, he felt the speed of the evolution of his mana flow to the shadow chain. Connor quickly decided that with the current speed of mana flow, he could hold on for about 20 seconds. After 20 seconds, he would be sucked dry by the evolving shadow chain, or he would die on the spot, or he would be seriously injured, leaving a lifelong sequela.

    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Connor made a decision in his eyes. He decided to believe in the auxiliary chip and continue to hold on for ten seconds! He can still hold on for 20 seconds now. After 10 seconds, even if the shadow chain does not complete the evolution as the auxiliary chip speculates, he can still use the last resort to try to stop the transfer of mana from his body to the shadow chain. Although the success rate at that time will be lower than that at present, Connor is not willing to accept the failure!"Ten, nine, eight, бдбдбдбдбдбд" in his heart, Connor quietly began to count down, and he was ready to stop at any time. If ten seconds later, the shadow chain still did not stop breathing in his own mana, as the auxiliary chip said, and complete this very strange evolution, Connor would not hesitate, even though he was unwilling, Take measures to try to force the end of their own mana on the shadow chain delivery.

    "Three, two," Connor silently counted to "two" in his heart. He found that the absorption of his Mana by the shadow chain continued, and there was no sign of weakening, which made him extremely disappointed. In such an atmosphere, Connor''s eyes contained disappointed "one"

    One had just finished, and Connor was about to make up his mind, When he stopped all this, a miracle happened. The dark shadow chain stopped absorbing mana from his body and completed his own evolution.

    б░FUCKгбб▒

    There is no danger of ecstasy, directly let Connor burst a rude! After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Connor only felt the coolness coming from behind him. He didn''t know when his back had been completely soaked with sweat.

    With a wry smile, he changed himself into a clean suit and settled down. Connor put his attention on the shadow chain in his body. He wanted to see what had changed between the shadow chain and the one he had pushed forward at the risk of sudden death on the spot

 Chapter 392

    Just as Connor was about to release the shadow chain to test the power of the magic, he subconsciously scanned his surroundings. Then he felt his nose awkwardly. He had no choice but to stop his action. He temporarily restrained his curiosity and walked out of the apartment dressed neatly.

    Although he set up a Dharma array to hide and shield energy fluctuations in his apartment, the Dharma array is not omnipotent. There is an upper limit to the energy fluctuations it can shield and hide. For example, the dark fog and energy fluctuations caused by the evolution of shadow chains in his apartment belong to very common energy fluctuations, There will be no problem with the FA shielding such things in the apartment.

    But if you want to test the power of the magic, the energy fluctuation caused by it is quite amazing. Especially for the test of the talent magic that is far more powerful than ordinary magic, such as shadow chain. Connor estimates that once the shadow chain is released in his apartment, he will set up his own array in the apartment, May not be able to cover the energy fluctuations!

    Although the probability of energy fluctuation caused by the evolved shadow chain is very small, even if it is only one percent, Connor is not willing to take the risk. After all, with the experience of the last safe house explosion, Connor guesses that the wind storm church has set up an accurate sensing system in the urban area of roon, Energy fluctuation equipment. Once this equipment detects energy fluctuation in your apartment, you can''t use the explosion to destroy the traces like the last time you destroyed the safe house!

    From the east side to the north side of roon, Connor confirms that no one is following him and comes to a safe house he just bought!

    A week ago, Mr. Harland, the real estate agent of meilinger real estate agency, helped Connor complete the purchase negotiation of the villa with 670 pounds. He earned 40 pounds of personal commission from Connor and 33 pounds of company commission from 5% of the total price of the house.

    Because there have been a lot of things in recent weeks, Connor, who has got the house, has only preliminarily completed the transformation of the house into a safe house, and has arranged a layer of hidden shielding array in the villa. He has not had time to complete other work.

    After entering the safe house, Connor did not hesitate, directly opened the hidden shielding array in the villa, and then went to the basement of the villa.

    The most attractive place for Connor to buy this villa is the basement of the villa. When he came to see the house with Mr. Harland, a housing agent, that day, Connor fell in love with the basement at the first sight.

    The basement of the villa is not big, only about 50 square meters, but it doesn''t feel cold and humid at all. Because of the fireplace and the kerosene lamp, the whole basement is very warm. The most important point is that the basement of this villa is very deep. It''s about seven or eight meters from the ground. It''s such a long distance. Combined with Connor''s hidden shielding array, it''s a natural place to refine magic items and detect magic power. Even if the storm church''s equipment for detecting energy fluctuations is strong, It is also difficult to detect the energy fluctuation of about seven or eight meters underground under the shielding interference of Connor array.

    When he came to the basement, Connor took out a magic stone from the space ring and put it on a lamp hanging on the basement wall. The lamp filled with magic stone suddenly became very bright. The yellow and orange lights lit up every corner of the basement.

    Due to the reason of crossing over, Conner is not very adapted to the world. Every time he uses the kerosene lamp, he needs to change the fuel. In addition, because he is an alchemist, Conner creates this kind of magic stone lamp with magic stone as the energy. This kind of magic stone lamp is a simple alchemy product, which can be controlled by mental power, Every time you insert a magic stone, you can continue to use it for a month, which is very convenient and fast!

    Although in order not to expose his identity, Connor doesn''t use it in his apartment, but Connor has set up this kind of magic stone lamp in every safe house. Connor is very proud and proud that his refined things can be used in his daily life, Connor used the magic stone that they could not bear to use for cultivation as the energy source of the lamp, and made an alchemy item just for lighting. They were afraid that they would drown Connor with one mouthful of saliva.

    After all this, Connor completely put down his mind, and then turned his attention back to his shadow chain.

    Take a deep breath, Connor''s mind is a building, and a huge energy wave completely unexpected by Connor emerges from Connor. At the same time, two thick black chains are released from Connor''s hands under the threat of black flame!

    "Good luck! Good luck Feeling the terrible energy fluctuation shown by the shadow chain, Connor was very glad that he chose to come to the safe house here instead of the decision to test the power of the shadow chain in the apartment at 16 Rand street in the eastern district. The array was arranged by himself. Naturally, he knew more than anyone what the limit of the array was, Judging from the power fluctuation shown by the evolved shadow chain, his hidden shield array probably can''t be hidden! "Fortunately, after that, Connor began to look at these shadow chains carefully. Although the energy fluctuation generated during the release was several times that before the evolution, from the appearance, there was no obvious change after the evolution of his talent magic shadow chains. It was still two dark chains wrapped in black flame, It''s just that the mysterious runes on the shadow chain that should have emerged and could be seen with the naked eye before evolution disappeared completely. There''s no sign of it.

    There was a flash of doubt in his heart. From the space ring, Connor took out a white steel plate with a length of one meter and a thickness of about 30 cm, which was shining with metallic luster, and stood in the center of the basement. This steel plate was specially refined by Connor for the purpose of testing magic. Although the raw material was Boxis steel, However, Connor uses several special techniques to make it very heavy and difficult to carry and use, but its hardness can reach the level of first-order defense against demonized items

 Chapter 393

    Looking at the special steel plate, a cold light flashed in Connor''s eyes. The two shadow chains condensed from his hands were wrapped in the mysterious black flame, just like a huge shadow pumping toward the steel plate.

    "Boom!"

    The shadow chain was pulled onto the steel plate, and a huge roar broke out in the whole basement. The next second, Connor''s face was full of astonishment. The special steel plate, which was pulled by the shadow chain, cracked directly on the spot, broke into countless pieces of steel slag, and fell on the floor of the basement.

    A few pieces of steel slag in the palm of his hand was held by Connor. After checking these pieces of steel slag in his hand, Connor confirmed that there was no problem with the steel plate. It''s hard to believe that this steel plate, which has been carefully refined by several processes and whose hardness is comparable to that of first-order defense demonized items, has been transformed into steel slag everywhere by the shadow chain after his evolution!

    After throwing away the steel slag, Connor turned his attention to the shadow chain again. After testing the power of the shadow chain after evolution, Connor felt that he had a new understanding of the shadow chain after evolution. It turned out that the mysterious runes depicted on the shadow chain were not disappeared, but hidden, Only when Connor casts the shadow chain to attack, will these mysterious runes reappear, and the color of these runes also changes from the original black to a dark purple with an ancient flavor.

    A satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Although he almost lost his life in the process of promoting the evolution of shadow chain just now, the power of this evolution has completely exceeded Connor''s expectation. According to the shadow chain before evolution, it is impossible to completely break the steel plate, only to break it, And that''s what it takes to attack continuously for tens of seconds to achieve. Roughly speaking, Connor thinks that the shadow chain after evolution is at least five times more powerful than before!

    What''s more, Connor''s intuition tells him that the dark purple mysterious runes hidden from the shadow chain after evolution are not as simple as they seem. They should have some magical functions waiting to be discovered by themselves!

    "Although I don''t know what caused the evolution of shadow chain, since its power has increased so much, it seems inappropriate to call it shadow chain. Let''s call it abyss chain."

    As soon as his eyes turned, Connor changed the name of his talent spell to distinguish it from the shadow chain before evolution.

    When Connor found out that after he became a senior wizard apprentice, shadow chains began to evolve, he was naturally very surprised and surprised. In addition to using the auxiliary chip to judge whether the evolution of shadow chains was beneficial or harmful, Connor also tried to use the auxiliary chip to analyze what caused shadow chains, This kind of magic evolution is not recorded in ancient books, but the auxiliary chip can''t build a model because of the lack of data, so it''s impossible to analyze the reason for the sudden magic evolution of shadow chain. This is undoubtedly very disappointing for Connor, and it also aggravates his curiosity about the reason for the magic evolution of shadow chain!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Why do I have to come here to collect it face to face? Isn''t it good to leave it in that warehouse? " In the woods of Kane Park in the suburb of Rouen, Marguerite, who covers her figure and appearance with a thick robe and white veil, speaks to Connor in front of her with some complaints

    Hearing Marguerite''s complaint, Connor said, "please, do you know what I''m going to give you? It''s an alchemy bomb! If you think about it, a building will be blown down by you. How can I leave it in the middle of that warehouse for you to get it? In case of any accident, you and I will be in great trouble! "

    With that, Connor looked around and confirmed that there was no other person except Marguerite and himself. After that, he took out a small wooden box like a ring box from his space ring and handed it to Marguerite very carefully.

    Taking the small wooden box from Connor''s hand, Marguerite''s eyes flashed a little doubt, some unbelievable said: "this little thing can blow up a building? The alchemy bomb I used last time was as big as half a square meter. As a result, there was not even a crack on the tombstone! "

    "Ha ha!" Hearing Marguerite compare her crystal alchemy bomb with those ordinary alchemy bombs, connadan gave a scornful sneer and said, "you go to a place where you think it''s safe to be peeped at, then open the box and enter the crystal in the box with mental force, The first prohibition leaves your mental imprint. When you use it, you can trigger the first prohibition. I suggest you stay away from it! "

    Hearing Connor''s words, Marguerite put the small wooden box with refining bomb into her own space ring. She hesitated for a moment and said to Connor, "be careful not to reveal your whereabouts these days!"As soon as Marguerite said this, Connor''s eyes narrowed and asked Marguerite, "something''s going to happen?"

    Marguerite shook her head and explained, "the last time about the bombers, some of the men Langley brought from the headquarters were ambushed. After this incident, Langley was disgraced in the Rouen church. He was quiet for a while, but he has been active again these days, Looking for an alchemist with intermediate wizard apprenticeship cultivation! "

    When she said "alchemist with intermediate wizard apprenticeship", Marguerite emphasized her tone and looked at Connor with a smile.

    After exaggerating, Connor seemed to be aggrieved and said, "this is still a fire in the city gate. It''s harmful to the fish in the pond. Now I''m a senior wizard apprentice!"

    Looking at Connor''s grandiose performance, Marguerite pointed to Connor and shook her head with a smile. "In a word, I don''t know if he''s looking for you, but if I tell you, Langley is a ruthless character, not as simple as you think!"

    Without saying a word, in the warm sunshine of the woods, Connor nodded to Marguerite with a smile

 Chapter 394

    Seeing Marguerite turning into a little white spot in the forest, Connor restrained her smile and flashed a light in her eyes, but gradually returned to calm.

    Although both of them didn''t make it clear, neither Connor nor Margaret had a clear hatred in their hearts. It was Connor that Langley was looking for. Langley wants to find himself. Connor is distracted when he is killing him. He has already realized it, but he didn''t expect that Langley is moving so fast. According to Connor''s prediction, it should take several months for Langley to recover from the annihilation.

    But it doesn''t matter now. Sooner or later, those who should come will come! It''s nothing more than soldiers coming to block the water and cover the land!

    After returning to his apartment from the woods, Connor began the second course of treatment for his energy reflux injury. Last time, he took the first bottle of Candace energy potion. The effect of the potion was very significant, and his injury was effectively controlled. In addition, Connor continued to recuperate these days, Connor''s energy regurgitation injury has been basically healed, but in order to avoid leaving any dark damage that may affect his future, Connor decided to take a second bottle of energy potion to completely cure his energy regurgitation injury.

    Three days later, when Connor, who had completely eliminated the hidden danger of his injury, walked out of his apartment and was preparing to celebrate his recovery, he saw a face he would never like to see at the door of his apartment.

    "What are you doing here?" Looking at Martina in a white Byzantine dress in front of the door, with a smile on her face, Connor narrowed her eyes and asked in a deep voice. Although Martina came to find herself with a smile on her face, no matter how she looked at it, Connor felt that the smile on Martina''s face was very formulaic, and it was all skin smile and flesh smile

    And most importantly, The reappearance of Martina gives Connor a very obvious bad feeling. Connor doesn''t believe that Martina came to find herself. She wants to talk about "life and ideal" with herself all night. Undoubtedly, Martina''s presence here means that the secret society wants to find herself. For Connor, who is afraid of "spring Potion of spirit" for the secret society at this time, It''s not good news

    "Mr. Connor, our salon will be held again today. I''ve come to pick you up specially!" Martina said with a smile, anyone who saw Martina at this time would not associate this trap polite daughter with the bloody and cruel secret society black wizard.

    Hearing Martina say that she would come to meet her, Connor''s face didn''t change at all, but his heart was like a bolt from the blue, and the tide was rolling.

    Is the secret society going to do it on its own now?

    With this idea in mind, Connor''s eyes added an opportunity to kill. If the secret society really wants to do it on its own, it''s better to do it first, kill Martina directly, and then run away. As soon as I break through and become a senior wizard apprentice, I can defeat Martina. Now my natural magic has evolved from shadow chain to abyss chain. My strength has increased greatly. It is not difficult to kill Martina!

    Just as Connor thought more and more deeply and began to release her spiritual impact in the sea of God, Martina, who saw Connor fall into silence, spoke again and said slightly dissatisfied: "Mr. Connor, today''s Salon will discuss some very important historical issues, and some new friends will join us. The old man specially asked me to pick you up!"

    Martina will never know that she accidentally saved her life by urging her to do so.

    After careful calculation of Martina''s words, Connor took a deep look at Martina, then turned to his apartment and said, "wait for me, I''ll take something from the house!"

    Walking back as like as two peas in the apartment, Connor looked out of his space ring and found four pieces of wooden boxes that he had just handed to Margaret. He had made five crystal bombs from Connor''s hands. But he gave Margaret only a crystal bomb, and Margaret would not find it. But this is a secret that two people tacitly understand. If you ask the alchemist to help you refine things, you can''t let others do it in vain. Do you have to pay some manual fees?

    Connor opened the small wooden boxes one by one, took out the crystal alchemy bombs contained in the wooden boxes, and placed them in the hiding place of the apartment one by one. Although from Martina''s urging words, Connor found that the secret society didn''t want to have a bad idea with itself this time, but with Connor''s caution, It''s necessary to prevent secret societies.

    Looking at the crystal alchemy bomb, Connor hesitated for a moment, found a piece of writing paper and quickly wrote down some messages. After writing the message, Connor stamped his foot lightly, and the floor tiles of the apartment suddenly split. A silver box appeared under the ground. When he put the writing paper in the silver box, Connor hid himself again, The silver box containing the letter paper immediately returned to the bottom of the ground, and the cracked floor tiles were closed again. No trace could be seen at all.After all this, Connor took a deep breath, calmed down, walked out of the apartment again, and said to Martina, "let''s go!"

    Martina, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, turned around and led the way. After walking for ten minutes, Martina took Connor to a small alley in the North District. Just when Connor thought that this was the end, Martina, who was leading the way, waved her hand. A dark carriage was driven by a black coachman who couldn''t see clearly, He got out of the deep alley and stopped in front of Martina and Connor.

    "Get in the car!"

    Without looking at Connor, Martina just said these two words. Before her voice completely fell down, she took the lead and got into the carriage.

    After a little hesitation, Connor followed closely and stepped on the mysterious carriage. But just before entering the carriage, the corner of Connor''s eyes swept over the driver who kept silent. I don''t know why he vaguely felt that the smell of the driver was familiar.

    After entering the carriage, Connor Dingqing sees that Martina is the only one in the spacious carriage. She doesn''t understand the sound and color and sits on the seat opposite Martina. Maybe it''s because there are only two people in the carriage, Connor and her. Martina doesn''t want to put it on. She takes a Bracelet out of the ring and throws it to Connor, "Put it on!" he said coldly

 Chapter 395

    "What is this?" Sitting opposite to Martina, Connor was naturally not so obedient. He was at Martina''s mercy. Holding the bracelet that Martina had thrown, he asked coldly:

    "Listen to old Victor, you''re an alchemist. Why don''t you see for yourself?" In the compartment as like as two peas in the two men, Martina no longer smiles at the door of Connor''s apartment, and finds out a pair of bracelets that she exactly gives Connor to wear on the side, wearing on his white wrist, and then closing her eyes and saying a little sarcastic: Connor

    Hearing that from Martina, Connor focused on the bracelet, At the same time, the palm is also in the palm slowly playing with this bracelet.

    A moment later, Connor hesitated for a moment, still put the bracelet on his wrist, and with Connor''s action, the carriage they took also started.

    Looking at Martina, he frowned slightly, but he didn''t ask where they were going. If he was right, the carriage he was riding now, although it looked no different from the ordinary carriage, in fact, the whole carriage was a magic thing.

    Although he recognized that the carriage was a demonized object, Connor could not tell the specific function of the carriage. However, Connor found that he and Martina were wearing this bracelet on their wrists, which was a matching alchemy item with the carriage. The only function of the carriage and the bracelet together was to confuse the wizard''s mental power, Let the wizard can''t tell the direction and road of his carriage!

    That''s why Connor doesn''t ask Martina where they are going. The secret society can let herself and Martina go in this way, and make it clear that she doesn''t want to tell her the destination of this trip. Besides, Martina and herself wear this kind of bracelet, and probably the secret society doesn''t tell her, Where are you going with her.

    With his eyes closed, Connor pretended to be like Martina and close his eyes to rest. But in fact, at this time, his mental power was running secretly, and he wanted to feel the driving route of the carriage. Although he knew that the secret society used this method, and he did not let himself know the driving route and location of the carriage, this method must have something extraordinary, but he was afraid of the secret society, As a psychic wizard, Connor, whose spiritual power is far more powerful than that of his peers, can''t help but want to have a try.

    After holding on for about ten minutes, Connor secretly shook his head and stopped his action. If he had not guessed wrong, the carriage he was riding now adopted a kind of material that can shield the mental power around the carriage. The wizard apprentices under the formal wizard could not release the mental power in such a carriage, Moreover, the bracelet on his hand is not simple. In the past ten minutes, he found that Connor was using his mental power, and he had been trying to interfere with Connor. If Connor was not a psychic wizard, he might not be able to use his mental power in the carriage!

    Although because of the interference of the carriage and the bracelet, Connor stopped his mental perception, it doesn''t mean that he has nothing to do. Connor thinks that if he takes out the silver crown pendant to increase his mental power, his mental power will be very close to the level of a regular wizard, In that case, his mental strength might break through the limitation of the carriage and the bracelet, and feel the outside of the carriage. But in that case, the noise would be too big. Let''s not say that he is sitting opposite Martina, the driver outside would definitely realize it.

    Thinking of the coachman driving the carriage outside, Connor felt uneasy again. Although there was no evidence, Connor vaguely felt that the guy who was hiding under the black robe was similar to Mr. Issa, the demonized knight who died in Langley''s hand.

    "The skeleton society? Southgate At the thought of demonizing knight, Connor''s mind is to come up with these two words, if he remembers correctly, when attached to Epstein, Langley will take the demonizing knight to betray the skeleton society and join the secret society! Is it difficult for the secret society to find itself so secretly this time, which has something to do with skeletons? Did you expose your ambush at Salk castle?

    Think of here, Connor''s heart can not help but become more heavy, but there seems to be no better way for today''s plan, only to take a step by step.

    Although there was no way to know the route and location of the carriage, Connor could still feel the driving time of the carriage. When Connor estimated that the carriage had gone for about an hour and a quarter of an hour, the carriage stopped moving.

    "Give me the bracelet!"

    As soon as the carriage stopped, Martina opened her glasses and said to Connor:

    He took the bracelet off his wrist and handed it to Martina. Then he walked out of the carriage and stood outside, looking around.

    At this time, he was surrounded by a very spectacular dense forest, and in the depth of the forest, Connor''s spiritual power could feel the existence of a border. If there was no accident, the destination of his trip was where the border was. Feeling the sea breeze blowing on his face, there was a flash of light in Connor''s eyes, but just for a moment, the light was restored to calm.Ten minutes later, Martina also stepped down from the carriage and whispered a few words to the coachman who was suspected of demonizing the knight. The coachman nodded and immediately drove the carriage out of the jungle with a whip.

    "A little bit of vision!" Glancing at Connor, Martina said abruptly to Connor:

    Although the foreword of Martina''s words didn''t match the Afterword, Connor understood her meaning at once. A smile appeared in the corner of her mouth and said, "I''m very complicated in alchemy. Although I''m not very proficient in array, mechanism and prohibition, I''ve learned a little."

    Without any stubble, Martina moves directly to the border deep in the jungle, and Connor is not slow. He closely follows Martina one step behind her, where Martina steps, where he steps, and where Martina never steps, Connor will never touch.

    Looking at Martina walking in front of her, there is a flash of disdain in Connor''s eyes. This woman is a model of Xiong Da''s brainless. She thinks that she is too simple and deliberately slows down for ten minutes. She just wants to make herself impatient and take the first step, and then use this way to go to the gate, forbid and fight for herself

 Chapter 396

    But she didn''t think that Connor Ferguson was a fake alchemist, and the most important thing was who she studied alchemy with, Reyes!

    Who is Reyes? He is the No.2 person professor of the secret society. Most of the things that the secret society has mastered and used now are about prohibition, array, mechanism, etc., and also about alchemy. Many of them come from Reyes, and they are studying Reyes alchemy. This place doesn''t need to be swept by Temo''s eyes. These are the arrays and mechanisms that they have learned, How many can see the flaw to come out, this also wants to Yin oneself? If you don''t want to make trouble, you may not know how Martina died!

    About five minutes later, Martina and Connor arrived. Although they could cross the border just a few steps ahead, Martina stopped. The border looked very ordinary, but Connor, as an alchemist, knew that the border was absolutely not simple, As a psychic wizard, he can''t make any waves when he throws his mental power on the border.

    And even though one can''t see the dense forest behind the border, Connor knows that it''s just a very clever magic trick. There must be another world behind the border!

    Martina takes out a token from the space ring. With a wave of her hand, the token flies to the border. This token is the opening token of the border. When he and Martina can go in, the token just makes a streamer to the border. The border itself is still motionless.

    "The security of this place is very strict!"

    Seeing all this in his eyes, Connor said in his heart, from the mysterious carriage at the beginning to the border which can''t be directly entered with the keepsake, what kind of secret is hidden in this place?

    Just when Connor was deep in thought, he felt that a very powerful and familiar mental force swept over him and Martina in the border. The next second, the border that blocked Connor and Martina from entering, was a light door.

    Without hesitation, Martina walked into the gate of light first, and Connor followed. After entering the gate of light, Connor found himself in a manor. In front of him, old Victor looked at himself and Martina seriously.

    She nodded to old Victor, and Martina, who brought Connor from her apartment, turned and walked to the red tower in the northeast corner of the manor. I left this place for Connor and old victor.

    "Master Connor, I know you want to ask me a lot of questions, but before that, please tell me about the fierce soul spear recorded in Reyes'' alchemy, which the master taught you. Can you refine it now?" Without waiting for the confused Connor to ask, old Victor asked with a serious face

    "Fierce soul spear..."

    From old Viktor''s mention of this familiar name, Connor''s head began to think quickly. The fierce soul spear is the first-order top demonized item recorded in Reyes alchemy. Its attack power is extraordinary, and its power is very close to the second-order demonized item.

    Although the level is only "first-order demonized items" and the refining method is not cumbersome, the refining difficulty of the evil spirit spear is no less than that of his refining a second-order demonized item. The reason for this is very simple. The refining method of the evil spirit spear should be applied to Reyes'' original technology called "spiritual micro manipulation".

    Reyes originally intended to apply this technology to a third-order demonized item. The reason why he used "spiritual micro operation" to refine the first-order top demonized item fierce soul spear is that Reyes wanted to accumulate experience in practicing spiritual micro operation when refining the fierce soul spear, so as to make the alchemy technology of spiritual micro operation more mature and perfect, Better refine the third level magic item.

    Reyes is also recorded in the book Reyes'' alchemy that he taught Connor. In fact, refining the fierce soul spear is the symbol of the introduction of the alchemy technology of spiritual micro manipulation. Is old Victor playing with himself? He doesn''t care about wine. He cares about mountains and rivers?

    Obviously, he asked himself whether he could make a fierce soul spear. In fact, he asked himself how much he had learned about the technique of spiritual micro manipulation? Looking at old Victor''s attitude, can''t he pull himself out of his apartment this time, which is totally different from what he thought. Instead, he wants to make some kind of alchemy goods that need spiritual micro operation?

    Knowing old Victor''s purpose clearly, Connor pondered for a moment and said to old Victor, "I haven''t tried to refine the fierce soul spear, but I don''t think it''s a big problem. Refining three or four times should be almost successful once!"

    "Come with me!" It can be seen that old Victor seems very anxious. After getting the answer from Connor, he immediately leads Connor to a house in the northwest corner of the manor.As soon as he entered the house, old Victor found a big box from his space ring and threw it to Connor. He said, "there are enough materials for refining five pieces of fierce soul spear in it. Connor, you should try to refine it now!"

    After taking the big box and feeling the energy fluctuation of the materials inside, Connor frowned slightly. He said to old Victor with a faint dissatisfaction: "it''s OK for me to refine the fierce soul spear, but I think I should know, what''s the purpose of my coming here?"

    "Connor, you are a smart man. You should have seen it. I''m testing the level of your alchemy technology of mental micro manipulation. You''re right. But before you refine the fierce soul spear, I won''t tell you what to do later!" Without the slightest excuse, old Victor said to Connor straightforwardly:

    He took a deep look at old Victor, then put up three fingers and said in a deep voice, "give me three hours!"

    "No problem!" Nodding, old Victor walked out of the house wisely and left the house to Connor.

    With a deep breath, Connor opened the big box that old Victor had given him with the raw materials for refining the spear.

    Looking at the raw materials lying quietly in the box, Connor seemed to think of it, and a smile of self mockery appeared in the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 397

    Connor felt that he had been a little frightened since he knew about the "spiritual spring" medicine!

    You know, after he decided to take the risk to come here with Martina, Connor buried all the crystal alchemy bombs he had in his apartment, for fear that if he lost the bet on this trip and was taken by the secret society, he would not even have a backhand.

    As long as you don''t go back to your apartment in 30 days or if Connor is in the downtown area of roon, those crystal alchemy bombs will explode immediately. The power of the explosion is enough to raze half of the land street where Connor''s apartment is located. You know, land street is the most prosperous area in roon. People who can live there are rich or expensive, There are absolutely no ordinary people, so as long as there is an explosion, it is absolutely a big event that no one can suppress. Let alone the extremely tough storm church, the Empire will definitely check it out as long as it is not too presumptuous.

    Not to mention that Connor left the letter paper, which recorded the secret society information Connor knew, such as everything about Reyes, the relationship between the Valencia chamber of Commerce and the secret society, the secret of doctor gulsi''s private hospital, and so on. With the protection of the silver box, even if the crystal alchemy bomb exploded, the silver box could also protect the letter paper from damage, When the church and Empire come to the scene, they will definitely find the silver box.

    In a word, if the secret society doesn''t move itself, everything is easy to say. If the secret society moves itself, these are the capital and backhand for negotiation with the secret society. You don''t even have the qualification to talk with others. If the secret society insists on going its own way and wants to kill itself at all costs, then Connor doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of the flood after my death!

    Connor Ferguson, who is determined to die, came here to find out that Temo''s own things are useless. The secret society is looking for himself for the problem of alchemy!

    "Auxiliary chip, call up the coastal map of the west coast of Empire!" While doing some simple treatment for the alchemy materials in the box, Connor quietly gave orders to the auxiliary chip in his heart.

    "Drop! Follow the will of the subject, the map has been called out! " The cool voice of the girl in Connor''s mind.

    Connor''s mind is divided into two parts, while processing the alchemy materials in his hand, he looks at the Empire sent by the auxiliary chip in his mind, the Empire on the west coast coast.

    Although he didn''t know the route of the carriage and where he was sent to the jungle, Connor knew that it took more than an hour for the carriage to send him and Martina here.

    What''s more, Connor found a very important point, that is, when he came out of the carriage, he actually felt the existence of the sea breeze on the west coast of the Empire. This kind of sea breeze is very special and different from other places, because the sea breeze on the west coast of the Empire is generally warm under the influence of the storm Ocean warm current, It''s very different from the sea breeze in other coastal areas.

    Feeling the existence of the sea breeze on the west coast of the Empire means that the jungle is not far from the storm ocean. In addition, knowing the driving time and the location of their own is a jungle, old victor and Martina didn''t tell them where they were, but they had enough information to infer where they were!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "What''s the matter with Connor?"

    In the room of a humble villa in the center of the manor, old Victor stood in front of the window, looked out at the window, and asked leisurely, "what''s the house of Connor in the manor

    "Judging from the monitor, everything is normal now. Connor has finished the processing of all the incoming materials, and now he has begun to refine the fierce soul spear!" Standing behind the old Victor, Martina calmly answered the old Victor''s question. She hesitated for a moment and continued: "although there is no problem with Conner Ferguson, I doubt whether he has found the existence of the monitor!"

    "Ha ha ha... Martina, don''t you have a lot of confidence in monitors? Why did you change your mind so soon after Connor arrived? It''s not like your character? " Old Victor turned to look at Martina with a faint smile on his wrinkled face.

    After staring at old Victor, Martina looked like a defeated Rooster and said, "I''m confident, but I''m not stupid. Connor can see that the Dharma array mechanism set up by Professor himself in the jungle is forbidden, which shows his level in alchemy."

    Listen to Martina, Old Victor shook his head with a smile and said, "Connor''s Alchemy level is not as powerful as you think, but if you want to rely on those things in the jungle, it''s meaningless. The master has taught Connor his whole life in alchemy. Those things in the jungle are laid by the master, and Connor is even a fool, I can still recognize what I have learned. What''s more, Connor is definitely not a simple character"Housekeeper Victor, what did you say that the professor taught" Reyes alchemy "to Connor?" Hearing what ray old Viktor said, Martina''s cold face was full of shock.

    Under Martina''s surprised eyes, old Victor nodded for sure and said somewhat complicatedly, "I sent that book to Connor

    "How could it be that the professor taught it to Connor?" he got a definite answer from Reyes'' confidant, old victor, Martina seems unable to accept this fact, like lost soul, talking to herself;

    "At the beginning, I didn''t understand the master''s decision as much as you, but after I contacted with Connor for a period of time, I have to admit that I seem to understand why the master made this decision, let alone the fact that the master and Connor are relatives."

    "Connor Ferguson is just like the old master. He has the same ambition, the same deep heart... And Connor''s talent in alchemy. The castier staff in Connor''s hand is the second-class top magic item in his hand. Martina, you should have tried the power of the staff, That staff was made by Connor Ferguson himself Old Victor sighed slightly:

 Chapter 398

    When she thought of fighting with Connor, Connor''s second level top demonized item, which trapped herself in the array, was made by herself. Martina was completely stunned. She always thought that the staff and the combined demonized item in her hand were given by the secret society!

    "Connor''s talent in alchemy is very high. Now, after becoming a senior wizard apprentice, I believe his alchemy level has stepped on a new stage. But this time, the monitor installed in the house was made by Lord sosgate. I don''t know if Connor can recognize it." in the muddy eyes of old Victor, There was a flash of cold.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "No wayбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд Absolutely impossible

    As he manipulated the alchemy furnace and refined Gotham steel, the main material for making the fierce soul spear, Connor denied in his heart:

    According to the map, in the coastal area of the west coast of the Empire, which is close to the sea and is located in the jungle, there is only one area, that is the Norwich jungle five kilometers away from the port of South anmouth, Norwich forest is only five kilometers away from the sea, so you can feel the sea breeze on the west coast. But the reason why Connor is so determined to feel impossible is that on the map, Norwich forest is 300 kilometers away from roon city!

    In this era, trains are still in the primary stage, powered by steam. The fastest train is the St. Raul of the Kaman Empire, and its speed is only 20 kilometers per hour. If you want to get to the Norwich forest from roon, even if you take the St. Raul train, in theory, it will take 15 hours at the fastest! If I am really deep in the Norwich forest now, it means that the carriage only took less than two hours to drive the fastest 15 hours of the St. Raul!

    Although Connor can be sure that the chariot is a demonic item, if he wants to achieve this, the two chariots must at least start from the third level, which is impossible. Let alone an unofficial and ecclesiastical third level demonic item, can he drive in the urban area of Rouen, that is to say, Connor keeps his own alchemy level, If you ride on a chariot of third-order demonized items, it is absolutely impossible for him not to find any clues!

    "Zi... Zi... Zi"

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The more excited he was, the more deviant he was in the spirit of operating the furnace. At the same time, there was a slight abnormal fluctuation sound in the refining furnace of Gotham steel, But it was like a bolt from the blue in Connor''s mind.

    Hearing this voice, Connor quickly took a deep breath, abandoned the distractions and made his heart calm. As he calmed down, his mental power of operating the furnace returned to normal, and the abnormal fluctuations in the furnace gradually subsided.

    After checking carefully to confirm that the abnormality disappeared, connerton felt relieved. Fortunately, he was only refining Gotham steel, which was a very simple operation for him. If he was carrying out the highly difficult alchemy technology of "spiritual micro operation" in the alchemy furnace, I''m afraid his alchemy furnace is not just as simple as the slight abnormal fluctuation now, but it is likely to blow up on the spot!

    Focusing on the changes of Connor''s several techniques, he cleanly turned a big lump of Gotham steel in the alchemy furnace into a Gotham steel essence the size of an adult''s fist.

    He took Gotham steel essence out of the furnace and looked at the faint pattern on the steel essence. Connor nodded slightly with satisfaction. There is a city called Gotham in the Bossis empire in the south of the Kaman empire. There are large and small iron ores around Gotham. Therefore, the iron and steel industry and steel making process of Gotham have been very developed since ancient times. The steel forged by using the iron ore around Gotham and the traditional steel making process of Gotham is called Gotham steel!

    Gotham steel is a kind of hard currency with high value in the wizarding world because of its high hardness, good conductivity of mana and spiritual power, and special restraint effect on the soul body. In addition to the complicated and complicated process, the annual output is less than 10 tons. The value of Gotham steel is about 10 grams of a magic stone.

    It is also because Gotham steel has a special restraining effect on the soul body, so it has become the main raw material for refining the fierce soul spear. At this time, Connor extracted this Gotham steel essence, which has been enhanced several times compared with the ordinary Gotham steel in terms of hardness, mana, spiritual conductivity, and restraint on the soul body.

    After putting the newly refined Gotham steel essence and several other materials for refining the spear in front of him, Connor closed his eyes and fell into meditation.

    "Sure enough, there are monitors in this room!"

    At this time, Connor seems to be thinking about how to make a fierce spear, but in fact, Connor is sure that his every move in this room is being monitoredThe reason why Connor made such a mistake in refining Gotham Steel''s very simple alchemy operation is not that Connor''s ability is not good, but that Connor has committed a great taboo in alchemy. He is self-sustaining and easy to operate, so he uses two things at once, which leads to the mistake!

    When alchemy, you can''t use two things at once. This is the truth that all the wizards who have just entered the alchemy world understand. But why did Connor make such a mistake after refining countless demonized items?

    The reason is that as a psychic wizard, Connor''s strong and keen inspiration makes him vaguely find that he is being monitored by someone through the monitor, so he dare not stop to think about his position, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the people who monitor him. He can only pretend that he is not being monitored, and he is refining Gotham steel, While thinking about things, what he thought was too frightening and disturbing, which led to Connor''s Alchemy error.

    But it seems to be a blessing in disguise Although the occurrence of mistakes is a blow to Connor, it seems that when Connor made mistakes in alchemy, he was monitoring Connor''s items. In order to observe more clearly the situation of mistakes in Connor''s Alchemy furnace, so he had a slight energy fluctuation.

    Although the energy fluctuation is very slight, it can''t be found if you are not careful, but it is still captured by Connor''s keen inspiration

 Chapter 399

    The captured energy fluctuation, on the one hand, enables Connor to be sure that he will be monitored again. On the other hand, it is "pulling out the radish and bringing out the mud" that enables Connor to find the location of the monitor.

    Connor flicked his fingers, and suddenly the mini demon chop popped up and flew from his hands to the walls around the roomбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Bang! Bang! бдбдбдбдбд "

    In the next second after Connor started, in the red tower of the manor in the border, the rickety old Victor looked at the crystal screen in front of him. After a few dull sounds, the black screen turned dark. He turned to Martina and said, "what''s the matter?"

    In fact, just when the crystal screen makes a dull sound, Martina''s face has changed. She immediately takes out a crystal ball with red and blue light from the space ring and hits a series of decisions on it. Now when she hears old Victor''s inquiry, Martina looks embarrassed and says with some uncertainty: "it seems that it''s Connor''s ghost!"

    "How can we say that the abnormal fluctuation in the Connor furnace is due to the discovery of the monitor?" Getting the answer from Martina, old Victor said faintly:

    Hearing old Victor''s question, Martina, who was already in a bad mood, looked even worse. You know, just now in the surveillance, she found that Connor had made a low-level mistake, but she was extremely ironic here.

    "I''m afraid so!" Although very embarrassed, but the old Victor''s question, Martina still had to give a hard headed answer.

    "The previous refining skills are just some common things, but the next steps I want to operate are the teacher''s original spirit of alchemy technology. I''m sorry I can''t show you!" Just as Martina''s jade fingers were flying, and many decisions were made on the crystal ball, trying to make the monitor return to normal, the crystal screen, which was already black, suddenly came Connor''s extremely clear voice.

    As soon as Connor''s voice fell, the crystal in Martina''s hand, which was shining with red and blue light, burst out, and the crystal ball cracked into several pieces.

    б░****б▒

    Once again, with Connor''s way, the cool Martina couldn''t help but utter a rude remark.

    Standing in front of Martina, who also listened to Connor''s words carefully, old Victor''s eyes flashed an indescribable brilliance, lowered his head and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "master, Connor, this little guy should have noticed something. Don''t mess with it!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After solving the problem of being watched, Connor decided to refine the fierce soul spear first, and then consider where he was at this time.

    Take out castier''s staff from the space ring and stand beside him. At the same time, buckle the silver pendant in his hand. After all these preparations, Connor begins the final step of refining the evil spirit spear, which is also the most critical place - Spiritual micro exercise.

    In fact, the so-called spiritual micro operation is a kind of alchemy technology created by Reyes according to his strong spiritual power as a spiritual wizard. Generally speaking, the method of spiritual micro operation is to concentrate all his spiritual power on the refined items with very high precision and fine operation during alchemy!

    Don''t underestimate the high-precision and subtle operations that mental micro operation can do. The higher the level of demonized items, the more complicated the refining method, and the more time it takes! In such refining process, it is very easy for an insignificant detail to affect the final power of the demonized items. If you want to deal with every detail properly and perfectly, it not only tests the level of the alchemist, but also tests the control of your own operation accuracy.

    According to the traditional way of dealing with these details, the efficiency is not very high. If we use mental micro manipulation, because the precision of mental power itself is very high, the efficiency of dealing with these details will be greatly enhanced, and the power will also be enhanced, The most important thing is that Reyes recorded in his book Reyes'' alchemy, which he taught to Connor, that the demonized articles produced by using the alchemy technology of spiritual micro operation created by him can often have extraordinary magic.

    However, Reyes doesn''t explain in detail what he means by "supernatural wonder". Although there are many advantages in using the alchemy technology of mental micro manipulation to refine demonized objects, this technology also has high requirements for the caster. First, it requires the caster to have spiritual talent, and it is better to be a spiritual wizard, Secondly, it requires the caster to have a high level of alchemy. Thirdly, it requires that the caster''s best practice of meditation is high-level meditation. Otherwise, first of all, your spiritual strength may not reach the standard of exerting spiritual micro exercise. Secondly, if you don''t practice high-level meditation, your spiritual strength may not last long under the high-intensity consumption of exerting spiritual micro exercise!It seems that there are not many of these three conditions, but each of them is an indispensable existence. In the wizarding world, there are very few people who have spiritual talents and become spiritual wizards. Although alchemists are not as rare as spiritual wizards, they are extremely rare, You also need to cultivate high-level ideas that are no more common than those of psychic wizards. How many people in the whole wizard world can reach the standard?

    With these three conditions, it just means that you have the conditions to practice spiritual micro operation. It doesn''t mean that you must be able to practice spiritual micro operation. You know, spiritual micro operation is the alchemy technology created by Reyes specially for refining the third-order magic items. The third-order magic items are magic items that only the formal wizard can use and refine, We can imagine the technical difficulty of the alchemy technology created for it!

    Even with the help of the auxiliary chip, he spent a lot of energy to master some mental micro skills!

    Because Connor is not very proficient in the technology of mental micro manipulation, he has to concentrate his whole body''s mental power in order to use it in the process of refining the fierce soul spear. However, once he does so, Connor''s mental power''s perception of the surroundings will be greatly reduced, and the house where Connor is now in is just under monitoring, Obviously it''s not a very safe place

 Chapter 400

    In a place that is not very safe, we should concentrate all our mental energy and use mental micro operation to refine demonized items. With Connor''s cautious personality, we will take good safety measures, so that even if there is an unexpected crisis, we won''t panic too much!

    The staff of castia and the silver crown pendant are the safety measures made by Connor to protect his own safety. If something happens, these two magic items will protect Connor''s spirit and draw him back from the alchemy furnace

    Put the refined Gotham steel concentrate into the furnace again, In addition to several metal accessories, Connor raised the spirit of the God of fire to the highest level while closing his eyes and putting all his mental energy into the alchemy furnace.

    Under the influence of Connor''s mental power, those metal accessories quickly changed from solid to liquid, and fused with Gotham steel essence. He felt the changes in the alchemy furnace. With his eyes closed, Connor immediately put out a seal on the alchemy furnace with his hands, and the Gotham steel essence in the alchemy furnace gradually condensed the rough embryo of the fierce spear under the pull of the seal!

    After observing the changes in the alchemy furnace, Connor''s mental power began to work again, using mental power as a knife to depict runes on the rough embryo of this fierce soul spear.

    With the blessing of the rune, the rough embryo also began to shine with the luster of demonized items. However, only by using the mental micro operation to depict a rune, Connor already felt a little dizzy, and the whole person seemed to be stepping on cotton.

    Feeling this situation, Connor was secretly surprised. Although he knew before that mental micro manipulation was a technology for refining third-order demonized items, and it was a technology that could be perfectly performed by a formal wizard, it was only the high-level wizard apprentice''s own performance, which must be a great consumption. Connor was also psychologically prepared, but Connor never thought of it, I just use the spirit of micro operation to depict a rune, I already have this situation!

    However, in this situation, it''s obvious that we can''t stop, meditate or drink a bottle of potion to recover. We have to grit our teeth and persevere to complete the alchemy. Fortunately, there are only three runes that need to be portrayed by the spirit micro operation in the evil spirit spear. Now one has been completed. We only need to portray two runes to finish the spirit micro operation.

    After biting his teeth to finish the last rune, the white faced Connor is relieved to take his mental power back from the alchemy furnace and wipe the fine sweat on his forehead. A bitter smile appears on Connor''s face. Mental micromanipulation is indeed the Alchemy skill of refining the third-order demonized items. With his alchemy level, this is only the description of three runes, I''m already tired and hard to carry on!

    Thinking of this, Connor can''t help thinking of what was recorded in Reyes'' alchemy. His mentor Reyes used spiritual micro manipulation to alchemy for three days and three nights in order to refine a third-order magic object suitable for him. What a terrible feat should it be?

    After shaking his head, Connor took out a magic core from the box and threw it into the alchemy furnace. Then he made a few Dharma Seals on the alchemy furnace, and the impurities of the magic core were forced out by the refining of the alchemy furnace, Then, under the guidance of Connor''s spiritual power, it was inlaid in the tail of the rough embryo of the evil spirit spear and the rough embryo of the evil spirit spear. At this point, this first-order fixed focus magic item, the evil spirit spear, was completely refined.

    There was a flash in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, Connor''s fierce spear flew to his hand from the alchemy furnace.

    Feeling the surging energy fluctuation in the fierce soul spear, Connor nodded with satisfaction. Although he had mastered some of the alchemy skills of mental micro manipulation with the help of auxiliary chip before, it was the first time for him to use this technology to refine demonized items. What he didn''t expect was that he succeeded at one time, Actually, it was a bit beyond Connor''s expectation. Originally, Connor thought that there were enough materials in the big box prepared by old Victor for him to refine the evil spirit spear five times. He had to fail several times and accumulate some experience to refine the evil spirit spear.

    After refining the fierce soul spear at one time, the rest of the materials will belong to you. Forget about other things. Gotham steel is a good thing. Even if you have so much money to buy, you have to collect it for a period of time.

    With castier''s staff standing beside him and silver pendant in his hand, Connor finds a bottle of potion from the space ring, swallows it into his stomach, and then meditates. He restores the consumption caused by mental micro exercise to a state of 7788. After finishing some messy clothes on his body, he comes out of the room.

    As soon as he walked out of the room, Connor saw old Victor coming. Without saying a word, Connor threw the fierce spear he had just refined.

    As soon as old Victor reached out his hand, he steadily took the spear from mid air. His old fingers slowly stroked the fiery body of the spear. For a long time, there was a flash of light in old Victor''s turbid eyes. Then as soon as he raised his hand, the spear was thrown back to Connor."Housekeeper Victor, what on earth do you want me to do?"

    Conor was not surprised by old Victor''s action. Old Victor didn''t let him make the spear for his need. He just wanted to make the spear as a topic and check his level of the alchemy technology of mental micro manipulation.

    "Come with me!"

    Without a direct answer to Connor''s question, the bent old Victor immediately turned and led Connor to a red tower in the center of the manor.

    He followed old Victor to the tower, but although he came to the tower, old Victor did not take Connor to the top of the tower, but led Connor to an alchemy laboratory on the first floor of the tower.

    Looking at all kinds of gold smelting equipment in his laboratory, Connor''s eyes became more and more serious, and there was a trace of greed and desire in the seriousness.

    For an alchemist, what level of magic items he can refine depends on his own level of alchemy. Besides, the alchemy equipment he uses to refine magic items is also very critical. A good set of alchemy equipment can greatly enhance the power of the magic items he makes

 Chapter 401

    If Connor is right, the equipment in this alchemy laboratory alone is worth at least 300000 magic stones! Note that the unit here is not gold pound, but magic stone! If it is converted into gold pounds, there are two or three million gold pounds absolutely. So many gold pounds are enough to fight a moderate war!

    "This place used to be the master''s Alchemy laboratory." looking around at the alchemy equipment, old Victor sighed in a deep voice. His old voice seemed to contain the flavor of memory.

    "The teacher''s Alchemy laboratory?"

    Hearing the word "master" from old Viktor''s words, Connor suddenly realized that he was just curious about the users of this "luxurious" alchemy laboratory. However, if this is his teacher Reyes''s laboratory, it will be fully explained. With the energy and power of the secret society, With Reyes'' strength and his position in the secret society, it is not too much to have such an alchemy laboratory,

    "Once! Master has become a second-class wizard. After refining such a thing, he has never been here again! " Old Victor seems to be trapped in the memories of the past, with a trace of sob in his voice.

    "What is that thing? It''s not easy to let Reyes never come to such a luxurious alchemy laboratory again Although he was full of curiosity and wanted old Victor to continue to talk about what he said, Connor didn''t open his mouth to ask, because he knew that old Victor''s cunning city was mostly in vain.

    "No! Is there any trace of recent use here? " Looking around, Connor pointed to a substance analyzer in the laboratory and said with some doubts. As an alchemist, although he has not used such good equipment in his alchemy career so far, it does not prevent him from confirming whether the equipment has been used in the near future.

    As Connor pointed out, old Victor looked at the material analyzer for a while, then waved his hand and said faintly: "it should be Martina who made it. She also has the key here. Anyway, the master should not use it here. It doesn''t matter if he plays with it for her!"

    "That woman is also an alchemist?" From old Victor''s mouth, he heard that the trace on the substance analyzer was caused by the woman Martina. Connor was very surprised and asked:

    "Oh, I don''t know if she''s an alchemist, but I know that Martina is very interested in alchemy. Before, she pestered the master to teach her alchemy. You should know her identity, Therefore, due to the face of Lord conti, the master taught her two moves out of the ordinary, but he didn''t know how she was learning! " Old Victor said faintly:

    Listening to old Victor''s words, Connor''s face suddenly became a little speechless. Reyes even taught Martina some moves. So, he and the woman are brothers? Lying trough, this is too much nonsense!

    Although Martina is not bad at all, and her figure and appearance are only inferior to Marguerite among the women he knows, Connor doesn''t like Martina at all. It''s hard for Connor to describe his mood when he hears that she and Martina may be brothers.

    "On the one hand, I want to make sure how much Connor has mastered the alchemy technology of mental micro manipulation, and on the other hand, I want to ask you to help me draw siphon runes on some materials with the method of mental micro manipulation!" The end of the memories of the past, old Victor finally began to talk about the subject.

    Then old Victor found five sealed jade boxes from the space ring and put them on the table of the laboratory.

    "Siphon Rune? "Processing?"

    Connor frowned and asked old victor. Seriously, he really thought that old Victor would find himself here and test his level of mental micro operation. He thought of several answers, but he really didn''t think that old Victor''s purpose was to let him process something with mental micro operation.

    However, although old Victor''s goal seemed unexpected, it also seemed reasonable. In refining some complicated high-level magic items, the refining process was not completed in one go, but in stages. In addition to the most critical links, the main alchemist who made the magic item was required to complete it himself, Among them, the simple processing of alchemy materials, which is relatively not very difficult, can be completed by the general alchemist, and it is unnecessary for the main alchemist to complete it in person.

    However, from the beginning of learning alchemy, Connor made demonized items by himself. He never made demonized items with others, let alone processed materials for others. However, according to old Viktor''s words, it seems that he is going to do something for others today?

    "For the teacher?" After thinking for a moment, Connor looked up at old victor and asked:Under Connor''s gaze, old Victor shook his head and said, "you don''t need to know this Connor!"

    "No! It''s necessary. It''s about my pride as an alchemist, housekeeper victor. Do you understand? If you want me to give you a hand, you can''t! But you have to prove that your alchemy level is above me, and you are not better than me, so why should I give you a hand? " Connor solemnly pointed to the five jade boxes on the table and said word by word, with a very serious attitude.

    Hearing Connor''s reply, Old Vic fell into silence for a long time before he began to say, "Connor, I don''t know. Have you heard the name of Southgate?"

    Listening to old Victor Talking about the name of Southgate, Connor nodded and said: "I saw the name in the" Reyes alchemy "taught to me by my teacher. He seems to be the teacher''s classmate. The teacher highly praised his attainments in Warcraft variation and alchemy! How can I process materials for him this time? "

    "Yes! Lord Southgate is a great alchemist. Are you satisfied Old Victor''s muddy eyes, looking at Connor carefully.

    "The great alchemist? That''s no problem, but can I watch the process of sosgate''s final refining of the demonized object after I use spiritual micro manipulation to depict the siphon Rune in the materials of these five jade boxes? " After thinking for a while, Connor said that if he could make magic items by the great alchemist, he would benefit a lot

 Chapter 402

    "I don''t have the ability to make a decision on behalf of Lord Southgate, but I can take your request to Lord Southgate, and Lord Southgate will decide whether or not to agree with you to observe it!" For Connor''s request, old Victor was very cautious,

    "Thank you very much, old housekeeper victor!" Connor smiles and nods to old victor. He knows this is the most old Victor can do!

    "Make a good job of the things in these boxes. Before carving runes with mental micromanipulation, it is required to remove the impurities after one quenching." Old Victor told Connor that he could use all the equipment in this laboratory as soon as possible while ensuring the quality. I think Martina will be willing to help you if you need to

    "No problem, I''ll finish it as soon as possible!" Connor said confidently that he would rather complete the processing task by himself than cooperate with the woman Martina.

    Seeing that there was no problem with Connor, old Victor nodded and left the alchemy laboratory, leaving Connor alone and the connecting materials of the five jade boxes in the laboratory.

    After old Victor left, Connor did not hesitate to open the five jade boxes on the laboratory table that he wanted to process with mental micro manipulation one by one.

    "This is..."

    Looking at the five as like as two peas of a metallic brick, which is shimmer with lavender light, each of the jade boxes is filled with a trace of surprise. Connor thought he was going to process the raw materials himself, according to old Victor, but he did not expect to make the reprocessed products that had already been formed.

    After a careful inspection of the metal blocks in the jade box, Connor found that it was not made of one kind of metal, but something made from a combination of various metals and other materials. The components contained in this metal brick Connor could distinguish were Gotham steel, Mitsui, otizkin, And there seems to be a little bit of the magic core of Hoy''s double headed eagle... In addition to the components identified by Connor, Connor can basically confirm that there are at least three components in these metal bricks that he did not identify.

    The alloy made by mixing so many alchemy ingredients is extremely rare in the alloy!

    Looking at the material analyzer in the laboratory, Connor, who was curious about this kind of metal brick, hesitated for a moment, but still walked over with the metal brick.

    Put the metal brick on the material analyzer, and Connor carefully began to check it with the material analyzer.

    "The magic drug puromycin, the posis pollen, the red flame sand, and this is the magic crystal powder?" After observing the material source display of the components identified by himself on the material analyzer, Connor was shocked again. If he didn''t have some magic crystal powder in his hand, he was not unfamiliar with magic crystal. Connor really couldn''t believe what was displayed in the instrument.

    At least it was as like as two peas. Connor quickly recovered from the shock. He thought about it. He thought he''d put five metal bricks on the material analyser and began checking them. After five minutes, Connor finished checking the metal bricks. He confirmed that the five metal bricks were not only the same shape, but the same composition.

    Looking back at the glittering Lavender metal bricks, Connor fell into a deep meditation. Although he could not analyze the function of these five metal bricks, he knew very well, but from the composition of these five metal bricks, these five metal bricks were definitely not the same thing!

    Old Victor asked himself to depict the siphon Rune on these five metal bricks with the method of spiritual micromanipulation. There is only one function of siphon rune, which is to absorb energy and absorb energy on a large scale. Although it is not very difficult to depict it, siphon rune is relatively unpopular in the rune, and few Alchemy articles will depict siphon Rune on it.

    "It''s a bit interesting..." a funny smile appeared on his face. Connor was looking forward to what would happen if he used the method of spiritual micro manipulation to depict the siphon Rune on the metal brick!

    Although he has promised old Victor that he will finish it as soon as possible, because today he has refined the fierce soul spear with the technology of mental micro operation, and the consumption is big enough. Although the medicine has recovered a lot, there will be some problems in the application of mental micro operation, so Connor decided to take a day off and start work tomorrow!

    In the early morning of the next day, Connor, who had recovered from meditation all night, began to work early in the morning. However, after just depicting for a while, Connor realized that it was not good. According to old Victor''s request, before using the method of spiritual micro manipulation to depict the siphon Rune, he had to refine the metal brick again, It''s necessary to force out all the impurities in the metal bricks, but during the quenching process, Connor realized that the five metal bricks are very pure. Although there are some impurities left, they are all very difficult to be quenched. It takes a lot of time to quench the remaining impurities in the metal bricks. Only one metal brick is quenched, Connor spent a whole day and a whole night.This is nothing, but when Connor finally began to use the method of spiritual micro operation to depict siphon runes on the hardened metal bricks, he found a very, very huge problem!

    Maybe it''s because of the material of the metal brick. It''s too expensive to depict the runes on the metal brick in the way of spiritual micro manipulation. Connor''s mental power is not to mention the whole siphon Rune on the metal brick. Connor is exhausted.

    Aware of this, the pale Connor is in a terrible mood. At the current speed, he will have to finish the tempering of metal bricks in six days at the fastest, and use the method of spiritual micro manipulation to depict the siphon Rune on a piece of gold bricks. He can only finish a piece of metal brick in six days, which is totally unacceptable to Connor, But there is an alchemy bomb he set up in roon''s apartment. If he doesn''t go back in a month, the alchemy bomb will explode immediately. In that case, things will be really troublesome!

    So in order not to let the bomb explode, Connor must go back within a month. But the problem now is that even if old Victor didn''t say it, Connor himself is very clear that these metal bricks are so valuable, and listening to old Victor''s voice is so urgent, old Victor can''t let himself leave without completing these alchemy tasks

 Chapter 403

    "Auxiliary chip, is there any way to speed up the description of siphon runes in this kind of metal brick with the method of spiritual micromanipulation?" Although we know that we are facing difficulties, the auxiliary chip will be unable to build a data model due to the lack of information on metal bricks, and the probability of providing solutions is very small, but Connor still holds a glimmer of hope, and wants to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.

    "Drop! According to the will of the subject, the analysis is being started in combination with the database. At the end of the analysis, there is a way to speed up the efficiency of the subject''s Alchemy! " Hearing the cool female voice of the auxiliary chip in his mind, Connor was stunned. He didn''t expect that the auxiliary chip would give him a solution so soon. When he heard that the auxiliary chip said that it might help him to improve his efficiency, Connor''s face suddenly appeared ecstatic. He didn''t expect that he would really bet right. The auxiliary chip really had a way!

    "Auxiliary chip! Tell me what it is Connor is looking forward to asking the auxiliary chip:

    "Drop! The subject can seek the assistance of the wizard Martina! "

    Hearing the solution given by the auxiliary chip, the smile on Connor''s face suddenly froze. He never thought that the solution provided by the auxiliary chip was this!

    "Let him work with that woman Martina, how could this Temo

    "Auxiliary chip, in addition to this method, is there any other way to improve the efficiency of my alchemy and speed up my alchemy time?" Connor is very reluctant to ask the auxiliary chip again:

    "Drop! Because of the lack of sufficient information and data on metal bricks, the auxiliary chip can not build a simulation data model, and the auxiliary chip can not provide a way to improve the main body''s smelting efficiency except for the cooperation between the main body and Martina! " The cool female voice of the auxiliary chip echoed in Connor''s heart.

    The cold voice suddenly extinguished the flame of hope in Connor''s heart, which gradually made him calm down. Although Connor still couldn''t eliminate his aversion to Martina, he had to admit that the proposal of auxiliary chip was not a bad idea in itself, and the proposal itself was very constructive.

    Old Victor gave him two tasks. The first part is to refine the metal brick to force out the remaining impurities. The second part is to depict the siphon Rune on the metal brick with the method of spiritual micro operation.

    The second part is about the task of mental micro operation. He can only finish it by himself, and can''t give it to Martina. But if the first part is about the task of refining metal bricks, and Martina has a certain level of alchemy, she is not qualified for this job! A total of five metal bricks, I have now completed the quenching of one metal brick, and there are still four metal bricks left. It takes me a day to refine one metal brick. If Martina can shoulder this task, that is to say, she can save the next four days!

    If you don''t use Martina, you can only finish the two parts of the alchemy task by yourself. If you want to go back to the apartment before the explosion of the alchemy bomb in the apartment, you can''t say that there is no possibility at all, but it''s also very rare. Even if you really go back before the explosion, Continuous hardening of metal bricks and the spirit of micro operation on their own loss will be immeasurable!

    If you don''t want Martina to help, you don''t want to waste too much, you don''t want to hurt the root, and you don''t want the alchemy bomb in your apartment to explode, there''s only one way to show off with old victor!

    But the showdown is simple. How can Connor talk to old Victor? oh Old Victor, I''m afraid you''ll do something to me, so I planted a bomb in my apartment and left a letter about the identity of all of you. If you don''t let me go back, when the bomb rings, we''ll play together?

    Connor was sure that if he said that to old Victor, old Victor would detain himself here and send someone to search his apartment. Old Victor is so cunning. I''m afraid he can''t cheat him even if he uses another excuse.

    After careful consideration, Connor sighed a little. He had to admit that among all the possibilities, cooperation with Martina is hard to accept, but it is the least risky one!

    "The man is flexible and flexible. What''s the point of cooperating with Martina? What''s more, she is the boss of this alchemy mission, and Martina is the one who starts for herself at most!" Comforting himself, Connor pressed a button on the lab table.

    This button was left by old Victor to Connor to contact his mechanism. Connor was monitored when he was refining the fierce soul spear. When Connor and old Victor met, there was a tacit understanding that no one mentioned it. It seemed that this matter had never happened at all. Although neither side mentioned it, it did not mean that Connor''s action had no effect, This time, Connor didn''t find the existence of the monitor in this lab, and old Victor left this button for himself to contact him."What''s the problem? Connor Five seconds after Connor pressed the button, the faint voice of old Victor came from the alchemy laboratory.

    "Housekeeper Victor, you said before that the teacher gave Martina some alchemy skills, didn''t you?" Connor said as usual

    "Yes! What, do you need her help? " Old Victor continued

    "Yes! If her alchemy level is enough, I''m going to give her the task of refining metal bricks! " Although the heart is very helpless, but the face of Connor is to show any emotion.

    "As you wish!" With these four words, old Victor''s voice disappeared completely, and ten minutes later, the cold faced Martina pushed open the door of the alchemy laboratory and appeared in front of Connor.

    Looking at the dead horse like expression on Martina''s face, Connor forced himself to calm down and said to Martina, "I heard old Victor say, the teacher taught you alchemy, how to quench metal, can you?"

    "Yes

    With a fierce stare at Connor, Martina finally spits out a word coldly.

    "Very good. Quench this metal and force out impurities. Let me have a look!" Taking a fist sized piece of metal from the space ring, Connor hands it to Martina.

    As for the metal ball handed by Connor, the stubborn Martina didn''t mean to pick it up at all. She still looked at Connor coldly, but there was something in her eyes that couldn''t be explained

 Chapter 404

    "I know you have prejudices against me, but the work I''m going to finish next is not my own business, but that of the secret society. I hope you don''t bring your personal feelings towards me into this business, OK?" Looking at Martina''s attitude, Connor only feels that it seems that his idea is too good, but in order to get back to the apartment before the alchemy bomb explodes, Connor still wants to try and get Martina''s help as much as possible.

    At the end of Connor''s words, Martina is still indifferent. When Connor is completely disappointed and is ready to drive Martina out of the alchemy laboratory, Martina takes the fist big and small metal block from his hand without any sign under Connor''s surprised eyes.

    Without talking nonsense to Connor, Martina takes out a tender pink alchemy stove from the space ring. Looking at the pink alchemy stove, Connor''s face is obviously surprised. He really didn''t expect that Martina, who is so cool and tall in his impression, actually has such a girlish alchemy stove.

    Feeling the change of Connor''s face and the color of surprise in her eyes, Martina''s pretty face is also obviously a touch of shame after the little secret is discovered.

    But there are still some city officials in Connor, who have taken these shocking and unexpected thoughts before Martina''s outburst. Forget it, return to normal, said: "I give you this metal is Dominica gold, the biggest feature of this metal

    "The magic items made of this metal will have a certain special magnetic force, which can restrain metal magic items such as magic breaking bullets. So in the process of quenching, we must be very careful, otherwise it will lead to the change of the material structure of Dominica gold, and the magnetic force of Dominica gold will disappear. "Before Connor finished, Martina put the quick Dominica gold into her pink furnace, and then Connor said:

    "Very good!" After being robbed, Connor was not angry. Instead, he praised and praised Martina very much. Because of this feature of Dominica gold, Connor used this Dominica gold to give Martina a a question to test Martina''s Alchemy level, in order to see if Martina has the ability to refine the remaining four metal bricks.

    Dominica is rich in the Byzantine continent, and the kingdom of Franz is very rare in the Kaman empire. Martina can see the following of Dominica at a glance, which shows that Martina has a good knowledge of alchemy, Enough knowledge is the beginning of success

    Feeling the domino gold in the pink alchemy furnace, under the change of Martina''s technique, the impurities are separated from the domino gold, and Connor''s attention gradually shifts from Martina to Martina''s Pink alchemy furnace.

    Although he only used two alchemy stoves himself, Connor, who had attended the menhsing club and the meacha manor party for many times, had seen a lot of alchemy stoves. These alchemy stoves were basically traditional black ones. Occasionally, there were one or two gray, dark blue and pink ones, which he saw for the first time.

    Because it''s the first time to see the pink alchemy furnace, at the beginning, Connor''s attention was attracted by the color of the alchemy furnace, and some ignored the performance of the alchemy furnace. However, as Martina began to make gold, Connor gradually found out the uniqueness of the alchemy furnace. Temo''s Alchemy furnace turned out to be a second-order one!

    For an alchemist, among all the equipment, the furnace is the most important! The higher the rank power of the demonized items refined, the higher the requirements not only for the alchemist, but also for the furnace. Like demonic items, the alchemy furnace also has a level planning. Take Connor''s own alchemy furnace as an example. The level of the alchemy furnace he is using now is the first level top alchemy furnace. If he can survive, he will be able to refine the second level top demonic items like castier''s staff. He can''t bear the loss of refining the third level demonic items at all!

    In this way, when Connor snatched the alchemy furnace from Mr. emery at the beginning, it was just an ordinary first-order alchemy furnace with a good foundation. Can it have today''s first-order top demonized items, or did Connor break through and become an intermediate wizard apprentice to transform it later, However, the upper limit of this alchemy furnace in Connor''s hands is now here. It is impossible to upgrade it to a second-order alchemy furnace to refine a third-order magic item!

    The pink alchemy furnace that Martina is operating now, although it can only be regarded as the existence of the bottom in the second stage alchemy furnace, it is absolutely beyond the first stage alchemy furnace, stepping into the threshold of the second stage alchemy furnace, and can refine the third stage demonized items!

    There was a flash of admiration in his eyes. Although Connor had seen many descriptions of how the second-order alchemy furnace pushed Plath, it was the first time that he saw the second-order alchemy furnace with his own eyes today. Judging from the performance of this alchemy furnace, the second-order alchemy furnace really deserved its reputation, It''s just that this second-order alchemy furnace is used by an alchemist of Martina''s level. It''s a bit outrageous. How good would this alchemy furnace be if it was her own? Connor thought quietly in his heart:At this time, if you let Martina know that, in the face of the secret society and old Victor, she finally reluctantly agreed to help Connor complete the task of alchemy. Connor was greedy for her alchemy furnace. I''m afraid that she would not hesitate to fight with Connor!

    "Dong!"

    After making the final decision and finishing the refining of Dominica gold, Martina''s hands beat the furnace, and the white Dominica gold flew out of the furnace and fell on Martina''s hands.

    "How''s it going?" Put the tempered Dominic Gaggin in her white hand, Martina confidently shows it to Connor. Her tone is full of confidence

    At this time, this fist sized Dominic gargin can be seen clearly with naked eyes after Martina''s quenching. It is more than a circle smaller than before, although the volume is smaller, But the whole piece of Dominic gargin is obviously more glossy than before, and the purity has been significantly improved

 Chapter 405

    Looking at this piece of Dominic gargin in Martina''s hand, there was a flash of light in Connor''s eyes. Then, despite the disdain in his heart, in order to encourage Martina''s enthusiasm, Connor showed a smile on his face and praised Martinaб░ Yes, yes, Martina. You have a solid foundation in alchemy, but

    "Just what..." In Connor''s words, the praise in front of Martina was obviously very useful, but when she heard that Connor had a "but", her face suddenly returned to cold.

    "Although your alchemy foundation is OK, it''s only here. When you quench this Dominica gold, some impurities clearly exist, but because they are in a position difficult to quench, you don''t choose to quench them in order not to destroy the energy structure of the object and retain the special magnetic force of Dominica!"

    As he said this, Connor took out a piece of Dominica gold from his space ring, which was a circle larger than the Dominica gold he had just given to Martina. Then he took out his own alchemy furnace from his space ring and put the Dominica gold into the alchemy furnace.

    Dominica King Kong just entered the alchemy furnace, under the gaze of Martina, Connor''s spiritual fire instantly wrapped up the alchemy furnace.

    "If you think you have enough control over your mental fire, you can also try to do as I do. At the beginning of quenching, you can wrap the whole furnace with mental fire. In this way, the efficiency of quenching and refining materials will be greatly increased. However, although the efficiency is improved, once you make any mistakes in refining, Will be quickly magnified

    While explaining to Martina, Connor''s hand movements didn''t stop. His hands were flying up and down, and he counted the Dharma decisions on his face. Under the control of Connor''s Dharma decision, the spiritual fire wrapped in the furnace seemed to be alive and changing rhythmically.

    Looking at the "Sao operation" of Connor in front of her, Martina climbed up a touch of shame and indignation quietly on her cold face.

    Connor, who focused on the refining of Dominica gold in the alchemy furnace, didn''t seem to notice the change of Martina''s expression. He continued to say: "when controlling the fire, you should be quick and accurate. After three rounds of fire gathering, you must slow down. Don''t continue to gather fire directly. You must master the strength of the fire!"

    After talking about Connor''s thoughts, the spirit fire that was still burning on the alchemy furnace in the last second disappeared immediately. The refining of Dominica gold in the alchemy furnace also stopped. A piece of Dominica gold only the size of an ordinary egg fell into Connor''s hands and was handed to Martina by Connor.

    Let''s not say that the original volume of the Dominica piece tempered by Connor is larger than that of Martina''s, so it is more difficult. After being tempered, no matter the luster, texture and purity, it can be seen with the naked eye that the Dominica gold tempered by Connor is obviously several grades better than the Dominica gold tempered by Martina.

    Looking at the Dominica gold that Connor handed over, and then looking at the Dominica gold that she refined, Tina''s face suddenly turned black. She didn''t take what Connor handed over. She just gave a cold hum and kneaded the Dominica gold that she refined into dust.

    "Connor, I admit that my alchemy level is not as good as you, but it doesn''t mean you can show off your alchemy in front of me With that, Martina turned around again and walked out of the alchemy lab.

    Martina''s words immediately made Connor a little surprised. He didn''t know where he showed it, which made Martina mistakenly think that she was showing off her alchemy technology. If Martina said that she despised her alchemy level in her heart, Connor would recognize it. After all, there is such a thing, but it''s contempt, He really didn''t mean to show off his alchemy technology to Martina!

    Martina''s level of alchemy is at best a very solid foundation of the entrant, such as people show off their level of alchemy, Connor feel that there is no significance, will not let him feel any sense of achievement!

    He just introduced to Martina some skills and precautions of refining metal. He wanted Martina to improve her own level of refining gold as soon as possible, so that she could take over the task of refining metal bricks and return to the apartment before the explosion of the alchemy bomb in the apartment. Besides, he had no other idea!

    Martina''s Alchemy level is not high, but she has a solid foundation. If she teaches her some experience and skills, her level of metal refining will be improved obviously. In addition to her precious second-order alchemy furnace, in Connor''s eyes, she is barely dead as a living horse doctor, so she can refine the metal bricks given to him by secret society.

    If Martina''s Alchemy level was really hopeless, if people and gods abandoned together, Connor would not waste saliva with Martina here for a long time and let her go!"Wait!" With a flash of body, Connor stops Martina before she walks out of the alchemy laboratory.

    "Get out of the way!" She didn''t listen to Connor''s explanation at all. Martina said angrily. A pair of jade hands also touched her space ring. There was a lot of Connor who didn''t give way, so she took out her very rare combination magic item from the space ring and had a big fight with Connor!

    "Wait, wait, will you listen to me?" In order to prevent such a cheap labor force from running away in vain, Connor said: "I don''t know why you see that I''m showing off to you, but I really don''t mean what you think. I explain these alchemy skills to you because I think you can help me!"

    After that, with Martina''s eyes, Connor opened a jade box with metal bricks, which was given to him by secret society. He showed Martina the metal bricks in the box and said:

    "The reason I came to you through old Victor this time is this thing. The secret service asked me to alchemy this kind of metal brick, There are two steps to do in the process of processing. The secret service requires me to ensure the quality and speed as soon as possible, so I want to find someone to help me. Old Victor told me that you studied alchemy with Mr. Reyes for a while, so I came to you! "

 Chapter 406

    It''s also because the structure of Dominica gold is similar to that of this kind of metal brick. Your next task is to refine this metal brick. This metal brick is made of a variety of materials. The gold smelting material is not produced naturally. It''s very difficult to refine, and because of unknown reasons, In the quenching process, the consumption will be very large! "

    After hearing what Connor said, Martina pondered for a moment, then reached out to Connor and motioned him to give her the metal brick. Without hesitation, Connor calmly handed the metal brick and the jade box to Martina. She took the jade box from Connor''s hand, and Martina carefully checked the metal brick, After a long time, Martina had a look of worry in her eyes after she knew something about metal bricks. She asked Connor, "can I help you?"

    Hearing the meaning of self denial in Martina''s words, Connor had a bitter smile in his heart, but on the surface, in order to achieve his goal, Connor had to encourage Martina: "I think you can do it! If I don''t think you can do it, believe me! I won''t talk nonsense with you just now

    "Connor Ferguson, you are really honest... Listen to Connor''s last big truth, Martina looked at Connor deeply and said that her tone was a bit ironic, but she didn''t know whether she was really ridiculing Connor''s" power "or herself.

    "If your choice is to stay, then I can guarantee that in addition to the rewards promised by the secret society, I can also teach you some alchemy skills and experience. I think you should be very interested in these. Your alchemy foundation is good. As long as you know some skills, it''s not a problem that the alchemy level has improved significantly!" Seeing that Martina meant to stay, Connor added a big fire and added his own weight to Martina

    "Alchemy skills? What about quenching metals Martina is not stupid. She guessed Connor''s thoughtfulness and asked Connor with a smile

    "Of course! Quenching metals is a very important part of alchemy Although his mind was guessed by Martina, there was no embarrassment in his face and words because of Connor''s thick skin.

    "Well, since you are so sincere, Connor, I''ll give you my consent." Martina nodded in response to Connor''s request.

    Seeing that his plan of fooling Martina to do something for himself was finally successful, Connor also showed a smile on his face. He nodded, pointed to a small room in the corner of the alchemy laboratory and said, "time is tight and the task is heavy. Let''s start working now. Here''s for you. I''ll go to that small room to do the second step work, Remember the skills I just taught you, and your alchemy furnace may consume a lot, but as long as you are patient enough, there will be basically no problem. However, if you really encounter any problems in the process of quenching metal bricks, where can you find me? "

    After Martina nodded that she had no problem, Connor walked into the small house in the corner without any hesitation,

    As soon as he entered the small house, Connor took out three bronze triangles from his space ring and put them behind the wall and door of the small house. After all, Connor nodded with satisfaction, Again, from the ring of space, he took out the metal brick which he had tempered and began to depict the siphon Rune with the method of spiritual micro manipulation.

    Not surprisingly, he will spend the next 20 days in this small room. As a senior wizard apprentice, he can concentrate all his mental energy and exert it reluctantly, but the risk coefficient is no doubt improved a lot, So for the sake of caution, Connor put these three gadgets on the alert.

    This is not to say that Connor is guarding against Martina''s outburst. At present, it seems that he is still useful to the secret society. They should not do it by themselves at this juncture. However, Connor can see that Martina is really interested in alchemy, and the alchemy technology of mental micro manipulation, although the difficulty and threshold of practice are very high, It''s hard for people who don''t meet its cultivation conditions to learn, but the alchemy technology of mental micro operation is still a high-level alchemy technology that can refine third-order demonized items. It''s necessary to be cautious and careful!

    After Connor entered the small house, Martina of the alchemy laboratory was shining in her eyes. It seemed that she was making a choice in her heart. After a long time, Martina sighed silently, turned to the other side of the alchemy laboratory and began to do the task that Connor had given him.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Twenty days later, in the alchemy lab.

    Looking at the five metal bricks with faint light in the five jade boxes on the table, old Victor checked each of the five metal bricks to make sure that there was no problem with the runes on each metal brick. On his wrinkled face, his expression was relieved,Looking at Connor with depressed cheeks, stubble beard and tired face, and Martina standing next to Connor, old Victor has no nonsense. He just finds a very delicate small leather bag from his space ring and throws it to Martina.

    Martina catches the leather bag and just glances into it. Originally, she is not in a good mental state because of continuous metal refining and excessive consumption. She is in a good mental state all of a sudden, with a smile in her eyes. This makes Connor have to be curious about what is in the leather bag.

    Getting what she wanted seemed to be the reason why she wanted to have a try as soon as possible. After nodding to old Victor, Martina, who was in good mood, walked to the door of the alchemy laboratory. However, as soon as she got to the door of the laboratory, she just stopped, and then turned to meet Connor''s unexpected eyes, Facing Connor, he said solemnly, "Connor, although I know you taught me those skills for yourself, thank you."

    With that, Martina didn''t give Connor any chance to reply. She turned around and walked out of the alchemy laboratory without looking back

 Chapter 407

    "It looks like, Connor, your relationship with Martina has improved?" Looking at Connor, old Victor asked with interest;

    "Maybe!" Connor shook his head and gave a somewhat ambiguous answer,

    In these 20 days, it has to be said that Connor''s preparation is not redundant. Martina once asked Connor twice to solve the problems she encountered. During these two times, Connor didn''t think that Martina really met the problems she couldn''t solve herself in the process of quenching metal bricks, I want to seek my own help, but I want to know something about mental micromanipulation. Fortunately, Martina is not stupid enough to secretly monitor Connor''s house. Otherwise, the gadgets arranged by Connor will definitely make Martina have a good play to watch.

    "Lord Southgate, do you agree to my request?" After Martina left, only Connor and old Victor were left in the alchemy laboratory. Without waiting for old Victor to speak, Connor asked very simply.

    "I''m sorry Lord Southgate refused your request!" Connor asked simply, old Victor''s answer is also very simply, there is no meaning of procrastination.

    Connor was not surprised by old Victor''s answer. When he asked for it, he didn''t find that the metal bricks were unusual. When he found the value of the metal bricks, Connor immediately understood that old Victor''s promise that he would tell Southgate his requirements was probably a complete excuse, But even if old Victor really told Southgate his request, Southgate would not agree.

    It''s been nearly a month since we dealt with these metal bricks. Although Connor is still uncertain, what are these five metal bricks? What is the function? But Connor can be sure of two points. First, the five metal bricks he depicts are only a part of an alchemy item. Second, the alchemy item made by sosgate, if it is a magic item, is at least a third-order magic item!

    For a great alchemist like sosgate, although a third-order demonized item can be refined, it is not easy. It can be easily refined. To refine a third-order demonized item, one or more kinds of secret techniques must be used, and this kind of secret technique is very important for alchemists, Obviously, it''s impossible for another alchemist to see it easily.

    "What can I get?" Connor asked old Victor as usual, he worked here day and night for such a long time, his own consumption is still so big, he should give him some other compensation if he is not allowed to watch the refining process of Southgate!

    He handed Connor two pamphlets, old Victor saidбо Here are the secret society classics and alchemy materials that I can transfer. You can choose three of them at will. Don''t worry. You can take them back and choose them carefully. Just give me the answer in a week. Just put the selected things together with these two pamphlets in the mailbox of Professor Green''s villa. I''ll arrange to send them to your apartment! "

    "All right!" After taking the two pamphlets from old Victor, Connor glanced a little and nodded with satisfaction. Although he didn''t know what he would choose, all the things listed in old Victor''s pamphlet were valuable. If he could choose any three of them, it would not be in vain.

    "I''ll send you in the carriage!" There is no meaning of being polite to Connor. Old Victor directly arranged Connor''s departure.

    Ten minutes later, Connor slowly drove out of the manor in the black carriage when he came. He was wearing the bracelet that could interfere with his mental power. Only when he didn''t come, he had Martina beside him in the carriage. At this time, the carriage was replaced by a big box that looked very heavy.

    When his eyes swept the big box, there was a flash of light in Connor''s eyes. If he was right, the material of the big box was also a kind of alloy, and from the feeling of Connor, the alloy used in the big box, It is similar to the metal brick on which the siphon rune is portrayed in the alchemy Laboratory of the manor.

    The carriage continued to move forward. Just as Connor hesitated to check the big box, the cool voice of the auxiliary chip came to his mind

    "Drop! The auxiliary chip detects the abnormal space energy around the main body, which is several times higher than the normal value! It is suggested that the main body should be vigilant! "

    "So it is Hearing the reminder of the auxiliary chip, Connor''s attention was immediately transferred from the mysterious alloy box beside him. With a sneer in his heart, he said in secret:

    Connor has always believed that, except for all the impossibilities, the answers, even in the absurd, are the truth of the truth.

    That day, after he found out that his place was suspected to be Norwich forest, although it was hard for Connor to believe that he was still in roon more than an hour ago, and that he had appeared in Norwich forest more than 300 kilometers away from roon more than an hour later, when he analyzed the vegetation of Norwich forest recorded in the auxiliary chip database, After the conclusion that the climate was 89.7% similar to what he saw in the forest, Conner had to begin to believe that this black chariot of demonized goods really crossed the distance of 300 kilometers in more than an hour!After confirming the facts, Connor began to think, what kind of seemingly inconspicuous black carriage has achieved what the world''s fastest train, the St. Raul, can''t do?

    As an alchemist, Connor thinks that there is only one way to make the black carriage do this, that is the space transmission array!

    If you use the space transmission array, you can greatly reduce the travel time. The train can reach its destination only after several hours or even days. The space transmission array can take you to your destination in a minute. Although the space transmission array is good, it is impossible to use it on a large scale. First of all, you want to build a space transmission array, The person in charge of building must be a great alchemist who is very proficient in array and space, and even this great alchemist will take several months to complete. Secondly, the materials used to build the space teleportation array are very precious. After the hard work, if you want to use the space teleportation array, you will consume a lot of magic stones

 Chapter 408

    If Connor''s conjecture is true, that is to say, all this is not how powerful the black carriage is. It can span 300 kilometers in more than one hour, which is the credit of the space teleportation array. Although the black carriage is a magic item, it has only been strengthened in defense and speed, So that it can withstand the space turbulence caused by the use of space transmission array.

    The reason why we use the space teleportation array which only takes one minute to reach Norwich forest, and it takes more than an hour to reach Norwich forest at last, Connor doesn''t think it''s difficult to explain. Although the space teleportation array is very powerful, it still takes time for you to get to the location of the space teleportation array, You can''t set up the space teleportation array near roon. When the space teleportation array starts, there will be a large-scale space energy fluctuation. Although you can use the array to cover up, the eye of the storm of the storm church is not vegetarian. It''s almost impossible for this large-scale energy fluctuation to appear around roon and hide the exploration of the eye of the storm.

    After realizing this, Connor immediately wanted to confirm his conjecture, so he did not contact old Victor to check at the first time after he completed the alchemy task given to him by mysocial society with the help of Martina. Instead, he stayed in the alchemy Laboratory for an extra day to refine a small steel ball, This small steel ball can temporarily resist the interference of the bracelet on his mental power, so that the auxiliary chip can feel the change of energy in the car with his mental power.

    Now the conclusion that the space energy around Connor is abnormal obtained by the auxiliary chip undoubtedly proves that Connor''s conjecture that the black carriage can span a distance of 300 kilometers in more than an hour is due to the space transmission array!

    This doubt was solved, but a new one appeared. Connor looked through the iron door of the carriage, as if he wanted to see the coachman who covered himself from head to foot in a black robe.

    Connor as like as two peas in the driver''s eyes, when Connor came to the time, he found the suspected Knights'' smell on the driver''s body. And then he added the same black coat that he had just like Mr. Issa. He felt that he had reason to believe that the driver was a demonize knight, but now it seems not.

    According to my own inference, the carriage is now in the energy space transmission array, so the outer space is turbulent, even if the formal wizard does not have the protection of the carriage, it will be very difficult to resist, but the coachman outside does not move at all. There are only two reasons for this possibility, The strength of the first coachman is far more than that of the formal wizard. The second coachman is not a living body at all, so the influence of space turbulence on him is limited!

    The first reason is that Connor thinks that this only exists in theory. The official wizard is also known as the first-order wizard. If he wants to surpass the first-order wizard, he is basically the second-order wizard and above. The only known second-order wizard in the whole secret society is Reyes, Connor''s mentor, kondy, who is said to have died in battle, and the legendary leader of the secret society, That third-order wizard, Lord Wang!

    Reyes is his tutor. It''s said that conti was killed by the punisher of the storm church, so the driver of the carriage outside is Wang Jue? A third-order wizard driving a carriage for himself?

    This can not be said to be a possibility, it can be said to be a fantasy!

    So basically, it can be concluded that Mr. coachman, who is suspected of demonizing the knight, is not a person at all, or even a living bodyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just when Connor was curious about the identity of the coachman, the carriage gradually passed through the space transmission array, and the warning given by the auxiliary chip to Connor about the abnormal space energy around him was cancelled, More than half an hour later, Connor felt that the moving carriage had finally stopped.

    "Mr. Connor, it''s time to get out of the car." The coachman''s very hoarse voice came from the carriage.

    On hearing this sound, Connor narrowed his eyes, pushed open the iron door of the carriage, walked out of the carriage and looked around. Connor found that the place where he and the carriage were at this time was a very remote gully in the rural area of South ruhn.

    When Connor got out of the car, the coachman did not say a word. He turned around and ran in the other direction.

    Looking at the back of the carriage, Connor shrugged casually. The first time he saw the carriage, he saw that the four black horses that seemed to be pulling the carriage forward were just a leather bag. Under the leather bag, it was no longer flesh and blood. What he didn''t expect was that the coachman was not a living body, but an alchemy puppet. However, the man who made the alchemy puppet was very skillful. The coachman''s Alchemy puppet was very lifelike. If he didn''t infer that the coachman was not a living body from all kinds of evidence, and then deliberately looked for clues from this angle, Connor thought he could not find it, The coachman is not a man, but an alchemy puppet.

    However, it has nothing to do with him now. The only thing he has to do now is to go back to his apartment at 16 Rand street, Eastern roon, and remove those dangerous alchemy bombsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдTwenty minutes later, the dusty Connor opened the door of his apartment. As soon as he entered, Connor did not hesitate to lock the door. He released the alchemy bombs one by one, and then put them back into his space ring.

    When the problem of alchemy bomb was solved safely and smoothly, Connor slowly breathed a sigh of relief. So far, the hidden danger in his mind in the past month was completely relieved. After the alchemy bomb was disposed of, Connor looked at the silver box on which all the secret letters about the secret society he knew were placed.

    When writing this letter, Martina was waiting for herself outside her apartment. In order to stay behind in the crisis, Connor didn''t care a lot. But now I think of it later, Connor hesitated to destroy this letter.

    This time, although the secret society did not do it by themselves, it does not mean that they will never do it by themselves! Once they really want to do it on their own, it''s very likely that they won''t give themselves the time to prepare their own hands as Martina did this time!

    The alchemy bomb is too dangerous. I must withdraw it. But how should I deal with this lette

 Chapter 409

    After pondering for a long time, Connor finally made up his mind. A small flame emerged from the tip of his finger and burned the letter which recorded all the secret society secrets Connor knew to ashes.

    What''s more, to be on the safe side, when Connor''s sleeve robe shakes, it creates a breeze and sends the fly ash from the burning letter into the sewer.

    After finishing the letter, Connor took out his pen and writing paper from the space ring and began to write on the paper.

    Dear Adele, please forgive my sudden letter. I don''t think you and Ben know how much I love you. Since these days when I separated from you, I have been out of my mind, full of your gentle smile like the river of Leganes, as well as your brilliant smile. I am deeply addicted to your charm and unwilling to extricate myself. I am the son of the count, The future Earl of the Kaman Empire has seen countless beautiful women, but these women have never fascinated me like you. If I could be with you, I would rather give up all my honors now.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Please give me a chance to take care of you, Adele. I will use my life to assure you how much I love you.

    Write down the final signature "Connor intoxicated in your tenderness". Although Connor was disgusted by the numbness in his letter, after checking the letter, he nodded with satisfaction and put it into an iron box to seal it up.

    Looking at the floor completely closed, there was no silver box under the floor tiles, Connor''s face showed a smile of satisfaction!

    If you want to ask who Adele is in this letter, Connor will tell you that he doesn''t know who Adele is. After all, Adele is just a fictional name, which has no practical significance. This letter seems to be a love letter written by him to Adele, but in fact, this "love letter" is written in the secret language agreed by Connor and Marguerite, It looks as like as two peas, but the actual content is exactly the same as the letters that Connor just burned.

    Only the two of them know the secret language between Connor and Marguerite. If you don''t know the secret language, even if you get this letter, you won''t understand the real information in it! The reason why he chose this way to record this letter is that Connor has no other choice. He has worked with Marguerite for so long, but Connor doesn''t know the real identity of Marguerite very well. He just knows that Marguerite is very close to Irina, the cardinal of storm church, Marguerite is a dark son that Elena placed in roon, that''s all.

    Although it''s not clear about Margaret''s background, Connor can be sure that Margaret is not a member of the secret society. Now there must be members of the secret society in the storm Church of Rouen. Even Connor can almost be sure that the bishop Eder of the storm Church of Rouen is a member of the secret society. Even the bishop of the storm Church of Rouen is a member of the secret society, Theoretically speaking, in the storm Church of roon, anyone can be the dark son of the secret society, so in this case, it is very valuable to determine that the top level of the storm Church of roon is not the person of the secret society!

    Once she really had an accident, as long as Marguerite got the letter she put in the silver box, she could not bargain with the secret society on this condition. Even at the end of the day, this letter could be regarded as Connor''s final revenge against the secret society!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Walking on the famous art street kappa street in the eastern part of roon, Connor, still dressed in a black windbreaker, keeps scanning the cafes, bars and galleries on both sides of the street. He seems to be looking for something.

    Pay attention to the name of Dewey''s Cafe written on the plaque of the shop in the middle of the street, Connor finally stopped his pace, took out his exquisite pocket watch from his arms, looked at the time, and immediately walked into the cafe.

    "How do you do, sir! Are you a member here? " As soon as Connor opened the glass door of the cafe, he saw only a petite maid in a maid''s skirt. She said hello to herself with a sweet smile on her white face.

    Glancing at the luxurious but low-key interior decoration of the cafe, Connor said slowly, "I''m not a member here!" In his letter, George just told him that he would get together with him at 3:30 this afternoon in private room No. 3 of this duvet cafe. He didn''t say that there are still members needed here, but it seems that this duvet cafe is a typical private club that only accepts members and doesn''t open to the public.

    "I''m sorry, sir, our duvet cafe is a private coffee shop, which only receives registered members. I''m sorry..." the petite waitress has a soft voice. Although it means to refuse herself, her voice is full of apology."Although I''m not a member here, my friend made an appointment to meet me at 3:30 in private room No. 3. If you can, I hope you can inform me!" Connor drew a one pound note from his wallet and handed it to the waiter.

    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t allow our service staff to accept tips privately, but I can inform the manager about your situation. Please stay where you are and don''t walk around. I''ll be back soon!" After politely rejecting the tip from Connor, the waitress told Connor and quickly walked to the office of the cafe,.

    Although the tip was refused awkwardly, Connor clearly found that when he said the word "No. 3 private room", a light of surprise appeared in her eyes!

    I didn''t ask Connor to wait too long. It was only about two minutes before the maid came back. However, she didn''t come back alone. Beside her, there was a middle-aged man in formal clothes, smiling and gentle.

    "Hello, sir. I''m Falcao, the duty manager of Dewey''s Cafe. I heard Vivian say that your friend asked you to meet in the third room of our cafe at 3:30?" The refined middle-aged man, who called himself "Falcao", shook Connor''s hand gently, and then asked Connor with a smile: he was very gentle

 Chapter 410

    "That''s right!" Connor nodded and said with a faint voice:

    "I don''t know, sir, who is your friend?" Falcao, the manager on duty, flashed a fleeting light in his eyes and asked Connor tentatively:

    Recognizing the meaning of Falcao''s temptation, Connor glanced at Falcao and immediately said, "George Sanchez!"

    "Sir, please!" When he heard that Connor said George''s name, Falcao gave the waiter Miss Vivian a look to support her, and then led Connor to the second floor of duvet cafe. Connor was surprised to find that there were all private rooms on the second floor, and each room was equipped with expensive sound insulation materials, Under the action of this kind of sound insulation material, any cry made by ordinary people in the private room will not be heard outside the private room at all!

    However, this kind of sound insulation material can prevent shouts, but it can''t prevent Connor''s mental detection as a spiritual wizard. Connor found that most of the more than ten private rooms on the second floor are still normal banquets and social activities. Maybe the scale is a little larger, but it''s not too unusual. There are also a few sporadic private rooms that are doing something that can''t be described, Said that it would be patronized by the river crab beastбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor, who has been in the world for some time, is used to this kind of thing. In this society with continuous economic development, morality is gradually declining, and people begin to laugh at the poor rather than prostitutes. What is going on in private rooms is not a matter at all, Let''s not mention this. Even in this world, there are more exciting scenes like no * conference and group * that Connor has never seen.

    But what made Connor a little curious was why George chose such a nest to meet him? After being forbidden by his Laozi, Mr. Harvey, for such a long time, * he burned himself and couldn''t restrain himself?

    With such doubts, Connor followed Falcao, the manager on duty, to turn left and right in the private room on the second floor, and then stopped in front of a private room which looked more advanced than before.

    "Sir, Master George is in it!" Pointing to the door, Falcao whispered to Connor:

    Then he took out two one pound notes from his wallet and threw them into Falcao''s arms. Connor said faintly, "one for you, and the other for the lady waiter just now!"

    With that, Connor didn''t care if Falcao understood what he said. He pushed open the door of the private room and went in.

    Looking at George sitting on the chair in the private room, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. At this time, George also seemed to feel the arrival of Connor, opened his closed eyes and looked at Connor walking into the private room.

    "I haven''t seen you for months. You''ve changed a lot!" Connor gave George a deep look and said with a smile:

    At this time, George felt like a different person to Connor. He was not only calm in temperament, but also completely free of the previous cynicism. From the appearance, he also changed a lot. His body became extremely thin, and almost all his cheeks were concave, The whole person looks as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.

    Seeing the appearance of Connor, George forced a smile on his face, stood up from his chair, gave Connor a gentle hug, and said bitterly, "as the great Raul once said, things are right and people are wrong!"

    Although it is very funny to hear such a poor Chinese idiom from George, a typical Western population. But Connor didn''t mean to laugh at all. The last time he met George was at Locke villa near green university more than half a year ago, and George didn''t look like this. It''s obvious that after the last time he met George, something important happened to him, which made him what he is now!

    On the third day of Connor''s return to his apartment, Connor received a letter from George, in which George wrote that he had moved out of rock villa and asked him to come here to get together. George''s letter was somewhat unexpected. After all, the last time he sneaked into the lock villa, he and George agreed that George would be released at most after being banned for two or three months. However, it was not until half a year later that George was released from the lock villa by his father, Mr. Harvey.

    Although it''s a little surprising that George''s foot ban is now over, the words on the letter are George''s handwriting, which Connor can be absolutely sure. All Connors have no doubt that he is here.

    After sitting opposite George in the private room, George poured himself and Connor a glass of Romano canti. The two men with their own worries didn''t say much. After touching the glass, they swallowed the "canti" in the glass.

    After the drink, George looked at Connor and said, "Connor, did you go to that place?"

    Although George didn''t directly say where "that place" meant, Connor seemed to be very clear. George nodded and said, "where have I been since a month after the departure of Locke villa, but where has been empty and there is no trace left!""Well, thank you, Connor!" George didn''t seem to be surprised by Connor''s answer. Instead, he raised his glass to Connor again

    After touching George, Connor drank the wine out of his glass again and looked at George and said in a deep voiceб░ I have no problem here if I need to, George. I''m much better than you think

    Although Connor''s principle has always been cautious, George is his first friend in the world. Although we don''t know why he became what he is now, Connor thinks that as long as he can do it, he will do his best to help George.

    Without saying much, George offered Connor a drink again. A moment later, George looked at Connor and said, "Connor, I appreciate your kindness, but this matter is over."

    "George, if you really make a decision, I will respect your choice!" Putting the glass on the table, Connor looked at George and said in a deep voice:

    "The old man talked to me, and I thought a lot about it. Maybe that''s how fate works..." George said with a wry smile

    This time Connor raised his glass to George. He felt that he really admired George''s courage. If he was George, It will never die

 Chapter 411

    Back in the apartment, although Connor felt a little unworthy for George, since George had accepted his life, he had no choice but to be an outsiderбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor didn''t have more time to do things like George. The day after he met George, he was in his apartment at 16 Rand street, In the middle of the night ushered in a let Connor very unexpected guests!

    "Why are you here?" Looking at the pale and pitiful valga in front of him, Connor asked in a deep voice:

    Looking at Connor bitterly, Varga didn''t answer Connor''s question. Instead, he said something that made Connor feel like a bolt from the blue: "did you know that the secret society was going to attack you?"

    Although the heart seems to be like lightning in general, but after so many things, Connor''s city has already experienced out, on the surface still don''t understand the voice and color and valga said: "what''s the matter?"

    Hearing Connor''s words, Varga took out a green pill from the space ring and pushed it into the air between her and Connor. Seeing that Connor raised his hand to bring the poison pill, she quickly stopped and said, "this is the original poison pill! It''s extremely poisonous. Don''t have any contact with your body

    After Warga reminded him, Connor immediately stopped his action and just observed it carefully with his own mental strength. This observation really surprised Connor. Although he was not very proficient in pharmaceutics, at least he had the most basic common sense. This is what Warga called "Benyuan poison pill", The toxin above is more powerful than any toxin Connor has ever encountered before.

    "The secret society asked you to refine such things to harm me?" As soon as the sword eyebrows were picked, Connor asked Warga with a smile

    Connor''s words immediately made Varga''s beautiful eyes become sad again. She looked at Connor and said gently: "your tutor, Professor, knows the relationship between you and me. The medicine that needs refining, which was handed down by the secret society after gursi''s death, has nothing to do with you!"

    "Yes! I almost forgot to congratulate you. Congratulations on becoming the vice president of the hospital Connor raised his glass and congratulated Varga with a smile

    One month after Dr. gulsey''s death, Connor observed a very interesting phenomenon. The famous private hospital of Dr. gulsey in Rouen was changed into the private hospital of Dr. Ivanka, Dr. Ivanka was vice president of the hospital when she was still Dr. gulsi, and she and Dr. gulsi are members of the imperial registered doctors association.

    According to the announcement of the change of the hospital, because he missed his son in the imperial capital, Dr. gulsi changed the hospital to Dr. Ivanka and went to live in the imperial capital! As far as Connor is concerned, it doesn''t matter who will take over the hospital. What''s important is that Connor noticed that in the bottom of the announcement, in order to enhance the hospital''s treatment ability, Angelina hospital specially hired a doctor Angelina to be the vice president of doctor Ivanka''s private hospital, In the oil painting that introduces the vice president Angelina, the appearance of Varga changes after wearing the mask of Eusebio.

    It is obvious that after killing Dr. gulsi, Varga did a very good job in dealing with the aftermath. He not only let the secret service acquiesce in gulsi''s death, but also let himself go a step further. He went from behind the scenes to the front of the stage and became the vice president of the hospital under the pseudonym of Angelina!

    "Connor, I know that I have lost your trust because of teacher gulsey, but I have no way to explain it to you now. But you must find a way to let old Victor take this original poison pill. The storm church is very close to the secret society now. The official witches in the secret society are hidden, so it''s against you, It could be old victor Warga ignored Connor''s "Congratulations", pointed to the original poison pill and said to Connor very seriously:

    Listening to Varga asking himself to use this "primitive poison pill" to kill old Victor, Connor subconsciously wanted to pretend that he was shocked and didn''t know anything, in case Varga was testing himself for the secret society, but the words came to his mouth, But Connor couldn''t say it. After pondering for a while, Connor restrained his smile. He looked into valga''s eyes and said, "do you know what you are doing now?"

    Facing Connor''s eyes, Varga did not hesitate and nodded in affirmation.

    "My tutor, the professor of the secret society, gave me high-level ideas, taught me his whole life''s hard work of alchemy, gave me all kinds of resources, and made me become a senior wizard apprentice step by step... I think I have to admit that if there were no professor, I would not have come to this step."

    As he said this, Connor''s face appeared a strange and sad smile. He stared at Varga''s delicate and pretty face and said slowly again: "you choose to leave me, I won''t resent you. With your talent of potion, as long as you don''t make a big mistake, either the professor or the secret society will choose to forgive you. You don''t have to be my funeral object!"

    To Connor''s surprise, after hearing these words, Varga looked at him in silence. His eyes were red, and two lines of tears fell from his eyes."Connor Ferguson... You bastard... I just didn''t explain it to you? Why do you always suspect me and test meбдбдбдбдбдбд Do you really want me to show you my heart? "

    In the face of Connor''s trial again, Varga''s mood seems to be a little out of control, and he accuses Connor with tears.

    Seeing the image of Kerren he once held in his arms, Rao Shi Connor was hard hearted, but also a little impatient. He silently took out a silk handkerchief from the space ring and handed it to him.

    He glared at Connor fiercely. Varga took the handkerchief and wiped the tears on his face. After a long time, when his mood calmed down, Varga put up a finger to Connor and said firmly: "a month! Connor, you give me a month. After a month, Connor, whatever you ask me, I''ll tell you! "

    Seeing that Varga had made a January appointment with himself, Connor''s face softened, nodded and said, "I''ll be looking forward to a month later."

    After the appointment in January, the issue of "trust" between Connor and Varga came to an end. Varga took out a portrait of a woman from the space ring, opened it and showed it to Connor, saying, "this guy, Connor, have you seen it?"

 Chapter 412

    Seeing the image of Kerren he once held in his arms, Rao Shi Connor was hard hearted, but also a little impatient. He silently took out a silk handkerchief from the space ring and handed it to him.

    He glared at Connor fiercely. Varga took the handkerchief and wiped the tears on his face. After a long time, when his mood calmed down, Varga put up a finger to Connor and said firmly: "a month! Connor, you give me a month. After a month, Connor, whatever you ask me, I''ll tell you! "

    Seeing that Varga had made an appointment with himself for January, Connor''s face softened, nodded and said, "I''ll be looking forward to a month later."

    After the appointment in January, the issue of "trust" between Connor and Varga came to an end. Varga took out a portrait of a woman from the space ring, opened it and showed it to Connor, saying, "this guy, have you seen him?"

    Looking at the cold beauty in the oil painting, Connor touched her nose and asked, "is this Martina?"

    "That''s right. Her name is Martina conti. Like Connor, you are a senior wizard apprentice. She is the direct descendant of conti, the No.3 character of the original secret society. She has been active in Hoy before. Recently, she was transferred to Rouen by the secret society. She has a second-order combination demonized item given by the secret society. She is very powerful. She is one of the two assistants of old victor in Rouen!"

    "Connor, you must pay attention to this woman. If old Victor wants to do something to you, this woman will probably take part in the action together. I will find out the power of Martina''s second-order combination magic item as soon as possible!" Varga spoke to Connor very seriously.

    Varga''s attitude is very serious, but what catches Connor''s attention is that although Varga is very restrained in mentioning Martina''s name, there is still a trace of disgust in her words. It seems that the communication between her and Martina is not very happy.

    "Cough..." with a cough, Connor said awkwardly, "Varga, you don''t need to know what the power of the second-order combination magic item on Martina''s hand is. It''s a pair of jade bracelets, one can control ice, the other can control lightning."

    "Connor, how do you know that?" Hearing that Connor was so clear about the power of Martina''s combination demonizing items, Varga was puzzled and asked:

    "When I first became a senior wizard apprentice, I had a little friction with Martina and had a fight!" Connor didn''t elaborate, just understated.

    Seeing the information he had worked hard to get, Connor had already known it, and it was more detailed than what he knew. Varga''s face was covered with a look of disappointment.

    Seeing Varga like this, he was still hesitant to tell her that he was still in the same room with Martina a a few days ago, and that he was cooperating in alchemy. Connor immediately chose to hide it.

    "Varga, you say that Martina is one of the two assistants of old victor. Who is the other besides Martina?" As if he had thought of something, Connor asked Varga:

    Varga shook his head and said with a embarrassed face: "old Victor''s other assistant, I just know that he does exist, but this person is very mysterious. I haven''t seen this person yet. I just know that he only has the cultivation of intermediate wizard apprentice."

    "That''s interesting!" Hearing that the other assistant who is as famous as Martina is only a middle-level wizard apprentice, Connor has an unexpected expression on his face. He has learned Martina''s strength. It''s no surprise that she becomes old Victor''s assistant, but an middle-level wizard apprentice can become old Victor''s assistant with her, Obviously old Victor, the mysterious assistant, is not simple!

    Wearing the green gloves that Varga gave him, Connor picked up the poison pill that Varga gave him to poison old victor. After careful observation, he said faintly, "old Victor is my tutor''s housekeeper. He has followed my tutor for many years and has rich experience."

    Although Connor said clearly, But valga obviously understood Connor''s meaning and said without hesitation: "the refining method of the original poison pill was found in a very ancient and secret Byzantine remnant. Before I found it, the original poison pill had been lost for thousands of years, and бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When you say "and", Varga''s voice obviously stopped for a moment, and seemed to be hesitant to say the next words. However, with Connor''s eyes, Varga finally made up his mind and gently said, "teacher gulsi died of the original poison pill. If her cultivation didn''t break through the formal wizard, with her pharmacy level, There''s no problem in becoming a big pharmacist. She hasn''t found the original poison pill. Old victor will be recruited even if he has rich experience!

    After taking a look at Varga and looking at the "primitive poison pill" in his hand, Connor understood why gulsi''s death was so strange. The death of Dr. gulsi once made him extremely difficult to understand. How could a senior wizard fall off the demonized object when he was running?It''s obvious that someone has used the means. Although it''s certain that the means must be valga''s, Connor has always been very puzzled about how valga''s means are used. But now valga has given the answer. When Dr. gulsi is on the run, all the mana must be exerted, so the toxicity of the original poison pill invades her heart, Let her be directly poisoned to death, so she will fall from the demonized items.

    Valga is right. Old Victor has rich experience. He can''t be compared with Dr. gulsi, who has been immersed in the world of medicine all his life. Dr. gulsi has been given Yin by the original poison pills. Old Victor can''t do anything wrong!

    After explaining everything, Connor and Varga fell silent again, but this time it was Connor who broke the silence. He took out two small boxes from his space ring and pushed them to Varga, and said in a deep voiceбо These two boxes contain crystal alchemy bombs. You can use them for self-defense! "

    Taking these two small boxes from Connor''s hand and putting them into the space ring, Varga''s pretty face finally appeared a smile. She once again told Connor, "in a month''s time, I''ll see you in the safe house!"

 Chapter 413

    Feeling the breath of Varga left in the room, Connor focused on the three things that Varga left for himself.

    Connor has to admit that Varga''s words are very attractive to him. He begins to look forward to the day in a month, and knows everything from Varga.

    Poison old Victor with poison pills?

    It sounds like a good suggestion, but Connor doesn''t do it rashly. First of all, old Victor should be in the border manor in Norwich forest. Judging from his alchemy task in the manor, Connor''s intuition tells him that old Victor should be busy with a very important thing, at least for a while, He has no time to take care of himself.

    Secondly, a month is not long. Although Connor does not believe that Varga will really help the secret society to deal with himself, it is necessary to defend himself. It is not too late to listen to Varga after a month.

    Varga has a saying that is very reasonable. Since the last disturbance of the secret society of roon, the secret society that bombed the branch of roon and killed a god Punisher in the church was completely targeted by the storm church. Even his teacher Reyes, who was a second-class wizard, was forced to run away, not to mention other official witches in the secret society?

    If the secret society really wants to move itself, Connor is sure to give the responsibility to the old victor in Rouen. But if we really want to poison old victor like gulsey, it will be more difficult than killing doctor gulsey. For example, killing him must take a long-term plan and be fully prepared!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Late at night, in the woods near the University of Wayne green, Connor, wearing a black magic robe and covering his whole body under the black robe, is moving forward rapidly. Today is the last day when old Victor chooses the day for him to pay, In that pamphlet, Connor had selected the reward he deserved for completing the alchemy task assigned by the secret society.

    It has been almost two years since Reyes left Rouen since the end of the turmoil. Reyes'' villa is still empty, but the whole villa doesn''t look very old from the outside. Every other month, there will be a special cleaning company to clean the villa. The cleaning company will not enter the apartment to clean it, Just will carry on some cleaning to the villa garden and the wall appearance.

    Connor has investigated for a long time. The company that provides cleaning services for Reyes'' Villas is called Lehman cleaning company. It is a company that provides cleaning services for manors and villas. Although the background of this cleaning company is hidden, Connor has found some clues, The boss of the company, Lehman''s sister, is the mistress of a big man in the Valencia chamber of Commerce. Therefore, the cleaning company has been able to accept many orders from the Valencia chamber of Commerce, and has made a lot of money!

    Knowing that it was related to the warrensiwa chamber of Commerce, Connor did not continue to investigate, because it was meaningless. He had been very clear about the warrensiwa chamber of Commerce and the secret service a long time ago.

    Looking around, he made sure that no one noticed him. Under his black robe, Connor took out a letter from his arms and slowly put it into the mailbox of Reyes villa. After all this, Connor didn''t stay here any longer. He turned around and disappeared in the dark woods. He told old Victor what he wanted, The next thing I need to do is to stay in the apartment and wait for the secret society to send me what I want.

    About ten minutes later, when Connor was about to walk out of the grove near Green University, as a psychic wizard, he felt a wizard who covered his whole body under the black robe like him, and was moving towards the grove from a distance.

    There was a flash of doubt in his eyes. Connor thought quickly in his heart. Judging from the speed of the wizard and the energy fluctuation he felt in his mental power, the wizard''s strength was not weak. His cultivation should also be in the realm of a high-level wizard apprentice. In about five minutes, the sudden wizard will arrive where he is now.

    Behind the grove, there are only the campus of Green University and some small villas. For the wizard, this is not a valuable place, but in addition to the campus and villas of Green University, the grove is surrounded by wild hills, let alone a ghost!

    After thinking about Connor''s black robe, he was hiding behind a very hidden tree in the woods. Connor thought of a possibility that the wizard, who was coming towards him, might be a member of the secret society. Today is the last day that old Victor agreed with him. Now it''s late at night. Another half an hour will be tomorrow, So now old Victor sent for his letters?

    It''s not that there are no such people. It''s just that those who come to pick up letters have reached the level of senior wizard apprentices. The power of the secret society in lu''en is very exaggerated!With this idea in mind, Connor, hiding behind the big tree, converges his breath and energy fluctuation. He carefully looks at the wizard who is moving fast here. Connor''s identity is special. Even if the visitor is old Victor as he thought, Connor will not be able to meet him swaggeringly, It''s a good choice to peek behind a tree.

    When the sudden wizard walked into the woods, there was no reason. There was a feeling in Connor''s heart that he seemed to know himбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor was startled by his own feelings. For the sake of safety, he didn''t reveal his identity. Although Connor attended many meetings between witches, But they were very careful. They seldom met other witches. They knew fewer witches themselves. Naturally, they knew fewer senior wizard apprentices. But Connor''s intuition has always been very accurate. Can''t he really know him?

    There is doubt in his heart. Connor, hiding behind the tree, naturally concentrates on observing more information from the mysterious black robed wizard who is marching in the woods, so as to confirm the identity of this man.

    "It''s not old Victor... It''s not Martina... It''s not Varga... It''s not old Victor... It''s not Martina... It''s not Varga... It''s Connor who stares at people and excludes the answer in his heart. However, under Connor''s gaze, this person suddenly disappears in Connor''s sight

 Chapter 414

    "No!" Connor let out a cry in his heart. He just felt that he had been locked by people''s mental power. He didn''t have time to think about it. The black magic robe on his body automatically generated a black defense barrier, which covered Connor''s whole body.

    Just one second after the appearance of the defensive border, a dark purple knife wheel slashed at the defensive border without any omen.

    The sword wheel collides with jiejie. Unexpectedly, there is no sound. Connor in jiejie looks at the sword wheel that has cut into half of jiejie''s body on his head. On the one hand, he quickly takes out castia''s staff from the space ring, and on the other hand, he celebrates his decisiveness!

    After becoming a high-level wizard apprentice, Connor''s Alchemy level also increased while his accomplishments increased greatly. He also enhanced his black magic robe to a certain extent, and enhanced his defense magic to defend the border. I didn''t expect that his move would come into use today!

    Just now, he found that the black robed wizard was still in his sight one second before and disappeared the next second. After that, Connor immediately realized that it was not good and knew that the other side had found his position. Before Connor stepped forward, the mysterious black robed wizard locked Connor with his mental power and started the attack first.

    Fortunately, Connor''s reaction was not slow, and he was very calm. He knew that it was too late to take out castia''s staff from the space ring to perform the border defense, so he started the border defense on the black magic robe decisively.

    The black magic robe is a first-order top demonized item. It can break the defense barrier it transforms with a single blow. There is no doubt that this blade wheel is a second-order demonized item. If Connor hesitates, or his reaction is a little slow, this blade wheel will be cut on Connor. Connor can''t die if he has the black magic robe to protect his body, But you can''t run with serious injuries!

    "Dong!"

    In the enchantment, Connor manipulated castia''s staff and touched the ground slightly. The dark purple blade wheel that broke the black magic robe was shocked out. Then Connor read a word. The enchantment of the black magic robe was immediately recovered. He felt the scar on the robe. Connor was a little angry and was sorry for the damage he had blocked, After going back, at least we need to warm up for a few months before we can recover.

    "Want to run?" Feeling the silence in the woods, as if nothing had happened just now, Connor, who covered the whole grove with his mental strength, sneered and hit the left side of the woods. No matter who he was! You want to run after Conor Ferguson? It''s not that easy!

    After the mental impact, what surprised Connor was that although he could feel his mental impact hit the retreating black robed wizard solidly, the black robed wizard''s body just swayed and then quickly retreated.

    In this case, Connor''s eyes narrowed slightly and realized that something was wrong. This black robed wizard was a high-level wizard apprentice like himself. Judging from the purple blade wheel, which was the second-order magic item driven by him, this black robed wizard was by no means an ordinary person. It''s unreasonable, just like now, after fighting with himself, It''s just going to collapse and start running

    When he found something wrong, Connor didn''t dare to let the black wizard leave easily. His eyes flashed with a flash of light. He was chanting a word in his mouth. He stood down with the palm of his right hand against the black wizard. Suddenly, the black wizard, who was running away, had several dark light chopping around him and chopped at him.

    The next second after the formation of the demon chop, the black robed wizard confirmed Connor''s conjecture. He saw that the black robe on his body was shaking, just like a spatial dislocation. The demon chop was passing through his body and cutting each other, but it didn''t do any harm to the black robed wizard.

    Such a strange way of dodging shocked Connor secretly, but Connor had never thought of using the devil chop to stop the black robed wizard. He just wanted to use the devil chop to delay his time.

    Just as the black robed wizard passed through the demon and fell to the ground, the blue and black hexagonal array around him quickly condensed. Seeing that castia''s wand was about to complete the condensation, I didn''t know what the black robed wizard had done. The land under his feet suddenly turned into blood red, and the condensation of the array immediately stagnated, With this opportunity, the black wizard immediately escaped from the blockade of castia''s staff and fled to the distance.

    But the black robed wizard just escaped about ten meters, and then he heard Connor''s voice behind him very complicated and said, "Marguerite

    Hearing Connor''s voice, the black robed wizard, who knew he had been recognized, hesitated for a moment, stopped to run away, stood in the same place, and sighed softly, Then he turned to face Connor, put down the hood on his black robe and showed his true colors.

    Looking at Marguerite''s face, which is very familiar to her, Connor gave a wry smile, put away the released castia array, and then put the castia staff back into the space ring.Ten minutes later, on the lawn of a hillside on the back hill of the green university campus, Connor and Varga lay on the lawn with their glasses in hand, looking up at the bloody red moon hanging above the sky.

    "This is where you taught before?" After sipping the Atlantis in her glass, Marguerite asked Connor in a flat voice:

    "Well! After studying history for two years and becoming a wizard, I seldom come back to study! " Knowing this, she must have been investigated by Marguerite. Naturally, Connor told her frankly.

    "It''s a beautiful place... Here," said Marguerite

    "Maybe!" Connor hesitated for a moment and said, "we really need to go now!" he drank all the Romano canti he had in his glass

    Ten minutes ago, because of Margaret''s blood witchcraft and her first familiar feeling, Connor confirmed the real identity of the black wizard, which explains why the black wizard was "vulnerable" when she met her. Because she took out the castia staff, Margaret immediately recognized herself, It seems that she didn''t want to meet her as a black wizard, so she started to run

 Chapter 415

    But what Marguerite didn''t expect was that she would go all the way to pursue and kill the past. Marguerite, who had fought with Connor for many times, knew how strong the castier wand was as a second-class top magic item. Naturally, she didn''t want to be trapped in the castier array, so she used the forbidden blood witchcraft.

    "Let''s go!" After drinking all the gin in the cup, Marguerite nodded, put on her hood again, followed Connor and left the hill quietly.

    Leaving the hillside, Connor and Marguerite did not stop at Green University. They went directly to the safe house of storm church, where they had been once before.

    Where they arrived, Connor and Marguerite both fell into silence. After recognizing each other in the woods near green university just now, they both had a tacit understanding and made any inquiries about each other''s intentions.

    "I''m a secret society disciple. You should have known that for a long time?" This time, Connor decided to break the silence with Marguerite by himself. He looked Marguerite in the eye and said calmly:

    It seems unexpected that Connor would start the conversation between them in this way. Marguerite was stunned. After more than ten seconds, she nodded, hesitated and said, "that''s right, I almost guessed it before the unrest in the secret society. "

    Hearing that he had already "exposed his identity" in Marguerite so early, Connor''s face suddenly appeared a wry smile, shook his head and said to Marguerite, "no wonder you brought Leonie to my house during the turmoil!"

    "At that time, the secret society was chasing us. No one thought I would hide in your apartment!" Marguerite explained, her tone with a faint complacency, seems very proud of their choice at that time.

    Seeing that she was unknowingly calculated by Marguerite, Connor gave a helpless smile and said, "although it''s been so long, now that I know, Margaret, should you give me some reward for accepting you?"

    "Pay? Connor, what do you want to get for it? " Marguerite put on a charming smile, leaned on the sofa and asked Connor with interest:

    "What are you doing at Green University?" With a restrained smile, Connor asked Marguerite very seriously:

    As Connor thought, the grove is the only way to get to the green university campus, and there is only one green university around, which is a valuable goal. In addition, Marguerite disguised herself and came to fight with herself late at night. After she recognized herself through castia''s staff, He took the initiative to retreat, pretending not to know himself.

    What''s more, when Connor was puzzled, Marguerite still insisted on going to green university after she recognized her. For the sake of safety, Connor had no choice but to follow Marguerite to green university again. This was the scene of the hillside just now.

    All of these undoubtedly show that Marguerite''s visit is absolutely extraordinary!

    "It seems that green university is a little interesting." Seeing that Connor was very concerned about this problem, Marguerite said with a slight smile. Then she waved her hand and continued to say to Connor, "don''t be nervous. My visit to green university has nothing to do with the secret service. I want to go to the library of green university!"

    "If I want you to help me kill a man, what price do I have to pay?" Looking at Marguerite deeply, Connor does not worry about whether the answer given by Marguerite is the truth, but puts forward a question to Marguerite again.

    "To whom?" In the face of Connor''s question, Marguerite''s eyes flashed with a flash of light. She lowered her head and pondered for a moment. Then she asked Connor in reply:

    "A very strong senior wizard apprentice, the strongest senior wizard apprentice I have ever seen!" Connor said in a deep voice, although he believed that Margaret had nothing to do with the secret society, for the sake of caution, Connor deliberately said very vaguely and did not reveal the name of old victor.

    He just ripped the window paper called "secret society" between him and Marguerite, opened the skylight to tell the truth, in order to solve this problem now. The information that valga said touched Connor greatly, and made Connor realize that if the secret society wanted to do it by itself, it would be better to do it first, and then suffer. Why didn''t he take the first step, Kill old Victor before old Victor does it to himself?

    Although it''s a good idea to start first, Connor has a very clear self-awareness of his own strength. It''s only a few months since he broke through to become a high-level wizard apprentice. Although he is not weak among high-level wizard apprentices with a few demonized items in hand, But if you want to kill old Victor, who has been a senior wizard apprentice for many years, by yourself, it''s just a dream. What''s more, the most frightening thing for Connor is that old Victor is the housekeeper of his mentor Reyes. Who is Reyes? He is an alchemist who can create his own level 3 demonized items. How can his housekeeper''s demonized items be bad?Last time, one-on-one confrontation with the pharmacist gulsey, who was not good at fighting, made Connor very alert. He almost lost himself. It was because of valga''s poison that gulsey was killed. This time, facing old victor who was more difficult than gulsey, Connor knew that he had to find a helper.

    To find help, Connor''s first reaction is undoubtedly Marguerite. First of all, Marguerite''s strength is beyond doubt. She has the true legend of storm church and the magic of forbidding blood. Even if her demonized items are worse than those of herself as an alchemist, they will never be worse. Even if Connor is against Marguerite, Connor didn''t dare to say he could beat Marguerite!

    Secondly, she and Marguerite have many times of cooperation, and the foundation of mutual trust is good, so they will not betray each other easily.

    In addition, Connor chose Marguerite as his assistant to kill old victor. Another important point is that he seems to have only Marguerite as an option!

    Can help Connor kill old Victor''s helper, cultivation must also be in the senior wizard apprentice! Such people are no longer cannon fodder in the wizarding world, no matter in the black wizard organization, storm church, or special departments of the Empire. They can be called a backbone force

 Chapter 416

    With a population of more than one million, the urban area of Rouen and its surrounding towns are among the top three super cities in the Kaman empire. Even in such a city, Connor has seen many senior wizard apprentices.

    Of course, although there are not many senior wizard apprentices, it is not impossible for Connor to find some helpers to help him get old victor in the underground wizard gathering places such as menshing club or meiacha club as long as he pays enough price.

    But Connor thought about it and didn''t do it. He didn''t have the patience and he didn''t pay the price of asking for help. Tungus''s magic stone mine was enough for him to spend. What really worried Connor was that the secret society had so much energy in roon that it could even place an insider in the high-level of the church, even in the process of looking for help, If you are careful, you may also attract the attention of the secret society. What''s more, you may find some helpers who are members of the secret society!

    The killing of old Victor must be kept secret. If old Victor finds any clue or hears any news, Connor thinks he will be completely finished.

    So to find a helper, Connor decided that he could only find one and a half of the witches he knew who would not betray him. After screening, Connor found that there was only one and a half of them!

    Marguerite is one, valga is half, valga could have been one, but before she got the explanation that Connor wanted, Connor thought it was best for him not to trust her unconditionally as before! In addition, although Varga has a lot of means, his cultivation is still an intermediate wizard apprentice after all. Let her be his own helper to kill old victor. Connor thinks that maybe after the fight, Varga will not be able to help himself, and he may have to be distracted to protect her!

    "In that case, let''s exchange!" After Connor finished describing the person he was going to kill, Marguerite fell into deep meditation again. However, this time, she did not think about it for long and gave Connor her answer.

    "Margaret, what do you mean?" Connor frowned and asked: for her request, no matter whether Margaret''s answer is "yes" or "no", Connor would not have any accident, but what Margaret said about the exchange made Connor puzzled. What does Margaret want to exchange with herself?

    "Remember the plan I showed you last time and the alchemy bomb I asked you to make for me?" This time, Marguerite said to Connor straightforwardly, taking out the drawing she had shown Connor last time.

    "What''s the matter?" Connor nodded and asked: how can he not remember the extra alchemy bombs that Marguerite gave him for refining.

    "Connor, although you are not very popular, the alchemy bomb you made is very powerful!" Looking at Connor with admiration, Marguerite turned and said:

    Connor couldn''t laugh or cry because of Margaret''s praise. He didn''t know whether Margaret was scolding herself or praising herself. He hesitated and asked Margueriteб░ What''s up? Blow up that tombstone? "

    Connor still remembers that the last time Marguerite took out the drawing, the place depicted was an underground palace, and the purpose of her alchemy bomb was to blow up a tombstone in the center of the underground palace.

    Shaking her head, Marguerite said simply, "no!"

    Margaret''s "no" made Connor a little confused. She didn''t blow up the tombstone, but she didn''t achieve the goal Margaret asked. Since she didn''t achieve the goal, why did Marguerite praise her alchemy bomb for its excellent power?

    "You asked me to help you kill this senior wizard apprentice, isn''t it a great risk?" Just when Connor was in doubt, Margaret said something that made Connor more confused.

    Connor thought about it carefully and nodded heavily under Margaret''s eyes. It was obvious that killing old Victor was a very risky thing. Even with Marguerite''s help, old Victor took it very smoothly. Connor didn''t dare to say that he would kill old Victor for the poison wine made by the original poison pill, Even if you really get away with old Victor, the price must be extremely painful!

    "Then exchange it like this, you accompany me to break into an underground palace, I help you kill people!" Seeing that Connor nodded, Marguerite said directly and firmly:

    "Do you want me to accompany you to the underground palace?" Connor looked at Marguerite with a lot of eyes. He can still remember the last time Marguerite asked herself to help her make an alchemy bomb. Besides showing herself the drawings, she kept silent about the origin and location of the underground palace depicted in the drawings, and did not reveal a word to herself, How could it be that I have to accompany her for a break now?"Yes! I will go there again in a week. If you accompany me, I will kill people with you as long as I can come out alive? But I want to remind you, Connor, I don''t know how dangerous the person you want me to kill for you is, but the underground palace I''m going to is really dangerous! " When it comes to the underground palace where she wants Connor to accompany her, the smile on Marguerite''s face disappears. Instead, she looks solemn and serious.

    "The person I want you to kill with me is only a senior wizard apprentice, but he is very powerful. It is conservatively estimated that there is at least one second-order top demonized item. Take myself as an example. Seriously, if I fight with him one-on-one, I may not be able to save my life!" After thinking about it, Connor didn''t agree with or deny Margaret''s proposal, but introduced his understanding of old victor.

    Marguerite immediately understood Connor''s meaning, considered her language and said slowly, "I used the alchemy bomb you gave me to blow up the tombstone. Although it didn''t completely blow up the tombstone, it also reduced the power of the underground magic array by more than half, revealing a big gap. Through that gap, I entered the second floor of the underground palace, It''s about the size of the first floor of the underground palace. There are a lot of azeddin snakes on the periphery. I roughly estimated that there are hundreds of azeddin snakes in adulthood. My purpose is to pass through the periphery of the second floor of the underground palace where azeddin snakes are located and enter the core area of the second floor of the underground palace! "

 Chapter 417

    From Marguerite''s mouth to hear the name of the "azetidine snake", Connor''s eyes seem to understand.

    In ancient Byzantine, the word azeddin has the meaning of bloodthirsty and devouring. Azeddin snake is not a common Warcraft. Connor only saw the records of this kind of snake Warcraft in ancient books. In the records of ancient books, azeddin haunted deep underground and liked to devour decaying corpses, Not only that, the azetidine snake is also extremely greedy for the blood of creatures.

    In terms of strength, the azetidine snake''s childhood is equivalent to a wizard, and the cultivation of a junior wizard apprentice. As Margaret said, the adult azetidine snake is about equivalent to an intermediate wizard apprentice. Although the individual strength is not high, the azetidine snake is a social animal. Once it appears, it is not one, two, at least ten, or a hundred.

    At the same time, azeding snake is a kind of Warcraft with high aggressiveness. As long as there is a living body around it, no matter whether you have a threat to it or not, it will attack you out of greed for your blood and flesh. Azeding snake''s high aggressiveness is not only aimed at the enemy, but also at their own kind. An azeding snake grows from infancy to adulthood, It''s a history of killing. They have to fight with their enemies as well as their own kind. There was an experiment done by a wizard. Only one of the five young Azetidines will grow into an adult.

    According to Marguerite, there are hundreds of adult Azetidines on the second floor of the underground palace, so there must be at least five or six hundred Azetidines on the second floor of the underground palace. It''s easy for a formal wizard to face such a large number of Azetidines, and it''s also easy for him to capsize in the ditch!

    When she saw the situation of the underground palace she was going to, Connor didn''t speak. She just looked at herself quietly. Marguerite, who knew Connor''s character very well, naturally understood what Connor was thinking. After giving Connor a hard look, she said, "I know on the surface, I want you to accompany me to the second floor of the underground palace. It''s more dangerous than you want me to help you kill people together. But you should understand, Connor. Although there are many azeddin snakes on the second floor of the underground palace, as long as the method is appropriate and the preparation is sufficient, we don''t have no chance! "

    "You are going to the second floor of the underground palace. Are there any other dangers besides these Azetidines?" Connor asked in a deep voice

    "There should be another prohibition!" Marguerite thought for a moment, and then spoke to Connor. Her voice was a little hesitant. She didn''t seem to be sure what she said.

    "If you have something, you have nothing. What do you mean you should?" Connor was dissatisfied with Marguerite''s words. How could he not be sure about such an important matter?

    "The thing is, I got the drawing about the underground palace from an elder, and in my elder''s mouth, I know that there are a group of azeding snakes living outside the second floor of the underground palace, and there are some prohibitions in the core area of the second floor! But the last time I entered the second floor of the underground palace, after I met the azetidine snake, because I didn''t prepare, I didn''t break through the periphery of the azetidine snake and enter the core area of the second floor of the underground palace, so I''m not sure whether those prohibitions exist! " Margaret explained to Connor:

    Listening to Marguerite''s explanation, Connor frowned again. If it was just a group of azetidine snakes, in order to let Marguerite help her kill old Victor, she would accompany her to the second floor of the underground palace! Marguerite is not wrong, only the right way, well prepared, from the group of azetidine snake through the past, it is not impossible!

    According to the records of ancient books, azetidine snakes found their enemies by their sensitive sense of smell. As long as they let out a little breath, these azetidine snakes will find you. However, if they don''t let their sense of smell smell smell, they can''t find any clue even one meter away from these animals! And to make the azetidine snake''s sense of smell can not smell any breath, Connor thought of two ways!

    First of all, we should try our best to get our breath together. If there is no breath, the azetidine snake will not be able to smell. However, there is a fundamental problem with this method, that is, canner can get his breath together. However, canner can''t finish it in more than a minute, No matter how to save the plan, it is not enough!

    The second way is to make the azetidine snake can''t smell your breath, and it can''t restrain all the breath for a long time. You can also think of a way from the azetidine snake!

    Connor can try to refine a kind of poison bomb that can release strong irritating smoke. Before entering the second floor of the underground palace, he throws a few poison bombs to make the second floor of the underground palace full of poisonous smoke. Then he and Marguerite put on their masks. With the help of those poisonous smoke, the sense of smell of the azetidine snake on the second floor of the underground palace is basically useless, At that time, as long as they and Marguerite are careful, they will not be able to cross the periphery of the second floor of the underground palace where azeddin snake is located and enter the core area of the second floor of the underground palace.

    From a technical point of view, with Connor''s Alchemy level, there is no technical problem in the second method of refining poison bombs. As long as Connor is willing, poison bombs can be produced in three or four days.Even if the poison Bomb doesn''t work, Connor, who is good at refining the alchemy bomb, can also use the alchemy bomb to deal with the azetidine snake. The azetidine snake, who lives deep underground, likes cold, damp and hot to make them a natural killer. Once the alchemy bomb explodes, it will release enough light and heat, and the effect against the azetidine snake will undoubtedly be very good! So a group of hundreds of azetidine snakes look very scary, but it''s not that there is no way to deal with it!

    But now, apart from the azetidine snake, there has been some kind of bullshit prohibition, which makes Connor a little nervousбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As if seeing Connor''s plan, Marguerite hesitated, but finally she bit her teeth and continued to say to Connor, "I''ll be honest with you, In the core area of the second floor of the underground palace, there''s something I have to get. It''s about the blood witchcraft I practice

    Some surprised glanced at Marguerite. Connor did not expect that the underground palace had something to do with the blood witchcraft that Marguerite mastered, but the accident was accidental. It seemed reasonable to think about it carefully. Judging from Marguerite''s attitude towards the underground palace, the underground palace was very important to her, which coincided with the blood witchcraft

 Chapter 418

    As far as Connor is concerned, the forbidden blood witchcraft practiced by Margaret is the basis for him to trust Margaret. Once the storm church knows that Margaret practices extremely cruel and bloody forbidden magic, there is no doubt that waiting for Margaret is definitely death, or even more cruel than death.

    So for this reason, Connor never worried that Margaret would want to sell herself!

    "A week later, Connor, I calculated that when the second level of the underground palace had the weakest mana in nearly a year, I had to go where to break it. I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait for the next chance. If I expect it to be good, the prohibition of the second level of the underground palace''s core area can only be broken by a wizard who practices blood witchcraft, So, Connor, you just need to help me through the second outer layer of the underground palace occupied by the azetidine snake. I think Connor, you have a way now! As for the rest after going through the second outer layer of the underground palace, I can deal with it by myself! " In order to dispel Connor''s doubts and let Connor promise to help herself, Margaret said a lot of secrets about herself.

    Looking at Marguerite, who was full of hope in her eyes, Connor sighed helplessly and nodded his head, which was a promise.

    As far as Connor is concerned, if everything in the underground palace he wants to go to is like what Marguerite described, then as long as he is prepared, the risk will not be great. And now it seems that Marguerite asks for herself, but in fact she also asks for Marguerite!

    If she refuses Marguerite, there is no doubt that Marguerite will also refuse herself. Without Marguerite''s help, Connor doesn''t think there is any possibility for him to kill old victor. If he can''t kill old Victor, Connor can only passively wait for the secret society to attack him. Therefore, to refuse Marguerite is a domino, Pull a hair and move the whole body.

    From Connor, she got a satisfactory answer. On Margaret''s beautiful face, she suddenly appeared a bright smile from her heart. For a moment, Connor, who had thought that she had aesthetic fatigue on Margaret''s beauty, was completely attracted.

    "Cough... Cough..." Connor''s city hall was still deep. As soon as he was attracted by Marguerite''s smile, he quickly returned to normal. He coughed a few times to hide his embarrassment.

    Marguerite didn''t notice the change in Connor''s mind. She happily promised Connor: "if everything goes well, my blood witchcraft will go to a new level in a short time after I get that thing, and my strength will be greatly enhanced, and I will be able to help you kill people better at that time!"

    Connor nodded, took out the paper and pen from the space ring, and gave Marguerite a list of more than ten materials.

    "Bring these things to me in three days, and I''ll be able to help you with the azetidine snakes!" Giving the list to Margaret, Connor said very seriously:

    "Don''t worry!" Glancing at Connor''s list, Marguerite agreed.

    After the exchange, Connor and Marguerite discussed some details, that is, Connor was in the front, and Marguerite left this safe house belonging to storm church.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Three days later, in the basement of the safe house in North roon, Connor was working on the furnace in front of him.

    Going to the second floor of the underground palace with Marguerite was too hasty in terms of time. Just three hours ago, he got the alchemy materials from Leoni. Connor rushed to his safe house and started the work of refining gas bombs, gas masks and alchemy bombs.

    Connor has to refine four gold bombs, two gas bombs and two gas masks in three days. Otherwise, he will go to the underground palace with Marguerite in three days. But he can''t refine these things on the neat train. Marguerite''s secret work is very good, and Connor still doesn''t know, Marguerite told him where the underground palace was. She would not tell him until they got on the train.

    A few hours later, with a set of skillful fire control techniques, Connor carefully sealed the four flashing Gray Crystal Gold bombs in the furnace. This was a complete relief. He took out the bombs from the furnace and put them into the prepared wooden box.

    He took out a white towel, wiped the sweat on his forehead, meditated for a while, and recovered his lost energy. Then Connor carefully began to check the four alchemy bombs. Today, he finished refining the four alchemy bombs. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, he will have a little more time to refine the gas bombs and gas masks.

    After confirming that there was no problem with the four new alchemy bombs, Connor put the small wooden box containing the alchemy bombs into the space ring. After he gave Warga two of the last alchemy bombs for self-defense, there was only one left on his body. Now he is refining four more and five of them together, It gave Connor a little peace of mind.Although he has strong confidence in his own refined poison bomb, he is not afraid of ten thousand. If the poison Bomb doesn''t work as he expected, it can make the snake''s sense of smell fail. Connor says that he will use the alchemy bomb to blow up a bloody road.

    The high-intensity alchemy that lasted for several hours made Connor more or less tired. The alchemy bomb is no better than others. If this thing can''t be handled properly, it is very likely that it will explode directly in your alchemy furnace. If you want to make the alchemy bomb, you need to be bold and careful, and don''t panic in case of trouble, Focus all your attention on the bombs in the furnace.

    Connor is also a brave man. Originally, there should be no more than two alchemy bombs in a furnace. But Connor is confident that he has auxiliary chips to help observe. As a psychic wizard, he has great mental power. So in order to hurry up, Connor clenched his teeth and made four alchemy bombs together. Fortunately, Connor''s Alchemy level is really good and his luck is good, Four alchemy bombs refining together, but also let him have no danger to refining success!

    Taking out a crystal ball from the space ring, Connor''s eyes were more or less unexpected. He didn''t expect that the secret society was so fast that he sent what he wanted in only three days

 Chapter 419

    From old Victor''s place, Connor asked for three things, namely, colorful glazed gold, Kaya magic, and ghost stone. Among them, colorful glazed gold and ghost stone are the materials for refining demonized items. From the name of Kaya magic, it can be seen that it is a kind of magic to strengthen the body. The crystal ball Connor is holding now records the practice method of Kaya magic, In order to save and record conveniently, advanced witchcraft such as Kaya magic are not recorded by books and paper, but by crystal balls.

    The pamphlet that old Victor gave himself included a series of things, such as potions, alchemy materials, witchcraft secrets and so on. But Connor chose these three things for his own reasons.

    First of all, seven color glazed gold is a precious metal material. It can play a magical role in refining many kinds of magic items. Connor spent 500 magic stones in the menxing club before, and only got 100 grams. This time, since there are 300 grams of seven color glazed gold in old Victor''s book, Connor will never let it go!

    Ghost stone is also a kind of material that Connor is very interested in. With several other alchemy materials, Connor may be able to strengthen the power of the silver pendant in his hand. It is not impossible for the silver pendant to become a second-order top magical object like castia''s staff at that time!

    At the beginning, he was afraid of the secret society and old victor. Originally, Connor planned to choose alchemy materials for the three things. Now he was not very confident about the medicine he got from the secret society and the cultivation method. He was afraid that old Victor would give him some means to choose the alchemy materials. Connor still had some confidence.

    But later, after carefully reading the pamphlet that old Victor gave him, Connor seriously considered it, changed his attention, gave up another material he liked, and replaced it with this book of Kaya magic.

    The reason why Connor did this was that he found a small detail in the pamphlet that old Victor had given him. Although the details looked insignificant, they were very frightening.

    Old Victor is very generous. The 28 items listed in the pamphlet are of great value. He didn''t fool Connor with any rubbish. However, although they are of great value, there are always a few things that are more valuable or very suitable for Connorбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor thought it over, He found that there were four such things, namely, colorful glazed gold, galvo potion, ziluo magic flame secret art, and Kaner''s last choice of Kaya magic body art. Except for the colorful glaze gold, the four things are either medicine or skill.

    Galvo potion is a kind of potion to improve the quality of mental power. It is very suitable for psychic wizards like Connor. As for the purple flame secret art, Connor thinks it is the most valuable of the 28 items listed in the pamphlet. After practicing it, he can release a kind of strange fire called purple flame, According to the pamphlet''s description of this kind of strange fire, this kind of strange fire is extremely wonderful. After being trained, it can be said that it is hard to meet an opponent under a formal wizard. Even after breaking through to become a formal wizard, this kind of magic can continue to be practiced. Although the magic power is incomparable, the process of cultivation is proportional to its power, which is just as difficult.

    As for Kaner''s last choice of the Kaya magic body, it is the second most valuable of the 28 items. After practicing the Kaya magic body to a certain level, the physical body of the wizard will become the Kaya magic body. According to the pamphlet, the physical strength of the wizard will be greatly improved, even comparable to the strength of the demonized items, Not only that, the sorcerer who becomes the Kaya demon to cultivate the dark energy will have a certain increase in absorbing the dark energy in the space, but the most popular point of the Kaya demon is that the process of cultivating the Kaya demon is difficult, but it is not impossible.

    And for Connor, who is strong in spirit and strong in physical strength, it is very urgent for him to improve his physical strength. After all, no matter how strong your mental strength is, you still need the physical body as the carrier of your mental strength before you reach that level, When he was an intermediate wizard apprentice in the past, Connor practiced the knight breathing method handed down by the Ferguson family when he was a child, and the physical fitness he got was infinitely close to that of a great knight. However, after he broke through to become a senior wizard apprentice, Connor found that his physical fitness could not keep up with his spiritual development.

    So in the face of this situation, strengthening the body is a problem that Connor has to solve. Kaya magic will provide a very good solution for Connor. However, although Connor wants Kaya magic, he probably won''t practice Kaya magic!

    Why? After working hard for a month and completing the alchemy task assigned by the secret society, he got three opportunities. Why did Connor waste one in this way?

    The reason why Connor did this was that he was afraid of the secret society. He didn''t think that in the pamphlet, such things as seven colored glaze gold, galvo potion, purple magic flame secret art and Kaya magic body art were far more valuable than others, or that the existence of what he needed was a coincidence!Old Victor is not a fool. He is a very smart and cunning old man. According to his normal thinking, the three places he gives Connor will be all used in the above four kinds of alchemy materials, namely, seven colored glaze gold, galvo potion, purple magic flame and kasyah magic body. Connor can confirm whether they are safe, The remaining three are in the limitations of what he has learned. Connor has no way, or it is difficult to judge whether there is a problem.

    So in other words, if old victor and the secret society he represents want to do something with Connor, there is no doubt that this will be a very good opportunity! Connor even suspected that one of the four things, colorful glazed gold, was a cover for carelessness.

    "Drop! The auxiliary chip combined with the database has completed the inspection and analysis of Kasyapa magic. There is no problem with 9.7% of Kasyapa magic. However, if the chip analysis is completed, a chip will be generated in the practitioner''s body, and the unknown energy of the analysis effect can''t be judged! "

 Chapter 420

    When Connor was lost in thought, a cold female voice of the auxiliary chip sounded in his mind. He listened carefully to the judgment of the auxiliary chip and every word. A light flashed in Connor''s eyes, and immediately Connor asked the auxiliary chip in his heartб░ Can we judge whether this unknown energy is brought by Kasyapa itself, or is it added by itself? "

    "Drop! Combined with the database, the auxiliary chip judges that the correlation between this unknown energy and the main cultivation methods of Kasyapa magic body is 21%, which is lower than the normal level by 87%, which is probably artificially added in the later period! " Three seconds after Connor asked the question, the auxiliary chip gave Connor the answer he wanted.

    "As expected!" A smile as like as two peas on his lips, Connor whispered to himself: "when he got the crystal that recorded the magic of the carcassa, Connor gave the assistant chip a check and analysis of the spell, and now the result is almost the same as Connor himself expected."

    Although it''s not clear what this unknown energy effect is, it doesn''t matter any more. In the case of Connor, you don''t have to think about it. You can understand that it''s not the original product. What people add to you later is absolutely a way of trying to be yourself.

    Connor uses the last of the three places to choose the Kaya magic body, which is a kind of trial to test the secret society and old victor. The last time old Victor didn''t do it by himself in the manor in Norwich forest, which made Connor feel lucky. But this time, he uses the Kaya magic body, and the result of the trial is very good, Once again, it confirmed Connor''s idea of scheming against himself! It also strengthened Connor''s idea of looking for opportunities and starting with old Victor first!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Now where are we going?" In the waiting room of Rouen railway station, Connor, who has changed into a strong man with red hair, puts her arm around her and leans on her shoulder to sleep

    There is no doubt that this young lady with purple hair is Marguerite''s action this time, In order not to attract people''s attention, Connor and Marguerite once again chose to walk outside as a newlyweds. According to the agreement, he and Marguerite had a round here ten minutes ago, but until now, Marguerite has not told Connor where the underground palace they are going to is.

    Hearing Connor''s voice, Marguerite, disguised as a young lady with purple hair, did not answer Connor''s question directly. Her little white hand waved in front of Connor. It seemed like a magic trick in her little hand, that is, a train ticket appeared.

    After taking the train ticket that Marguerite took out, Connor glanced at it and found it. With a slight frown, he saw that it was written "roon Dhaka" on it!

    The destination of Marguerite''s trip is the small town of Dhaka? This news really caught Connor off guard. You know, Connor''s wizard Road started in Dhaka. In Dhaka Town, he killed the adulterers bidal and Rebecca who cursed himself, and then obtained the key to the wizard world from bidal''s hand.

    Although there was a little shock in her heart, Connor''s face was still silent. At this moment, Connor looked motionless and patted Marguerite on her shoulder, who seemed to be sleeping. Marguerite opened her eyes, but a little doubt flashed in her eyes. She didn''t seem to understand why Connor patted herself, but five seconds later, she said, "I don''t know why Connor patted me, She got up from Connor and pulled out her suitcase.

    "Woo woo woo"

    Half a minute later, the sound of the train''s whistle came from the railway station. The people who heard the news blocked the entrance of the station. They walked into box 7 on their train ticket with Margaret. Connor took out a small steel ball from the space ring and put it on the round table of the box, The next second, an invisible boundary condenses out. Box 7, where Connor and Marguerite are, seems to have been cut off from the train. The movement on the train can be felt in the box, but any movement inside the box can''t be heard outside.

    "Connor, thank you for being a nobleman in the Kaman Empire, not a gentleman at all!" Finally, from the crowd, carrying her suitcase, she squeezed into the box belonging to her and Connor. Margaret glared at Connor angrily and complained:

    In order not to attract people''s attention, Connor and Marguerite did not order the luxury box on the train, but the ordinary box for ordinary middle-class families, In this way, although concealment is concealment, there is also no exclusive passage for getting on the train. She needs to squeeze a passage with ordinary people. Obviously, Margaret has never experienced this situation. She is squeezing in the crowd with a suitcase that is bigger than her bodyбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In fact, if you can use the power, even if the trunk is ten times larger, It''s a piece of cake for Marguerite, but this is the railway station of roon. The hunter, a special department of the Kaman Empire, has two intermediate wizard apprentices here, and a special instrument for detecting energy fluctuations is also placed. Therefore, Marguerite can only choose to be patient."Please! You''re a senior wizard apprentice, okay? Can''t you put this big guy in your space ring? " Leaning comfortably on the back of the chair in the box, Connor showed his innocence.

    "You bastard!" Sitting in her seat, Margaret gritted her teeth and scolded Connor

    With a shrug of his shoulders, Connor drew the curtains on his side of the car, closed his eyes and wanted to have a rest. It was not until two hours ago that he finished refining the alchemy items for this operation, The long time of alchemy made me feel tired as a senior wizard apprentice.

    After stopping for about 10 minutes at roon station, the train set out on the journey to the distant place. This train was from roon to the Empire, just passing by Dhaka town on the way.

    "Have you reached the peak of your apprenticeship?" Ten minutes after the train started, Marguerite looked at the resting Connor and asked with mixed eyes

    "Almost! I''m a psychic wizard. It''s natural for me to be a little stronger than you. Otherwise, what else can I do? " Without opening his eyes, Connor replied faintly:

    "Ten seconds! You feel the train for ten seconds before I do. Is that better? " A smile of self mockery appeared on Marguerite''s lips

 Chapter 421

    Ten seconds doesn''t seem to be much, but it''s only one sixth of a minute. For ordinary people, it''s just a blink of an eye. But for a wizard, ten seconds can do many things, such as releasing spells ahead of time, casting demons, and so on. Think about it. When you are in a life and death war, you are ten seconds faster than your opponent, There is no doubt that you are closer to victory!

    "Margaret, believe me! The spirit is too strong, not as good as you think Slowly opening his eyes, Connor warned Marguerite in a deep voice: he was very sincere in this sentence. When he was still low in cultivation, Connor was really glad that he was a spiritual wizard, and his spiritual power was far more powerful than that of his peers.

    But now after becoming a high-level wizard apprentice, Connor gradually understood what Reyes had said to himself. Psychic wizard is lucky! But the psychic wizard is the unfortunate one!

    Apart from the fact that the physical strength could not meet the needs of spiritual development, what surprised Connor was that he would hear the mysterious whispers only when he broke through the realm. Now he would hear them in his daily practice. Although Connor''s mind was firm, these whispers in his practice could not shake Connor, But it can be predicted that in the near future, these mysterious whispers will definitely be Connor''s big trouble!

    Listening to Connor''s admonition, Marguerite nodded slightly, but looking into Marguerite''s eyes, Connor sighed silently in his heart. He knew that his admonition did not really work for Marguerite.

    It''s not far from roon to Dhaka town. Connor and Marguerite have arrived at the railway station of Dhaka town in less than three hours by train.

    Looking at the scene just like when he came here a few years ago, Connor was filled with emotion. When Rebecca was still worried about killing bidal, how could she think that she had become a senior wizard apprentice a few years later?

    After checking the ticket, Marguerite looked at Connor with a smile. She said something meaningful: "have you ever thought about where we are going?"

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand you. "Connorton was shocked to hear Marguerite say that, but on the surface he pretended not to know.

    "Don''t you understand me? It doesn''t matter. You''ll understand it all in a moment, Connor. Seriously, I found this underground palace, thanks to Connor! " Marguerite stroked the purple hair on her forehead and looked at the mountains of Dhaka town in the distance

    Following Marguerite''s line of sight, Connor saw that he understood everything in his heart. He asked Marguerite in a gloomy voice: "Marguerite, what do you want me to do here?"

    Feeling the badness in Connor''s words, Marguerite glanced at Connor, put her slender and tender arm on Connor''s arm again, and whispered in Connor''s ear: "Connor, you bad guy, why do you like to turn over your face so much?"

    Pulling his arm out of Marguerite''s arms with a sneer, Connor said firmly, "Marguerite, if you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, don''t blame me for not accompanying you!"

    "Why are you so angry! Let''s talk as we walk, shall we? " Seeing that Connor was really serious, Marguerite did not dare to joke with Connor and said again:

    Seeing that Connor didn''t object, Marguerite took Connor''s arm again and walked to the mountains outside the town on the street of Dhaka, just like Connor pretended to be an ordinary tourist couple.

    "Do you know when I met you?" Margaret whispered to Connor

    "I don''t think it''s Mr. Harvey''s birthday party at parval Manor!" Walking along the road that he once walked along a few years ago, Connor recalled the scene when he met Marguerite for the first time, and his face was filled with a bitter smile. His idea at that time was really right. Marguerite had no reason to dance with her at the cocktail party!

    "Not too stupid! Do you remember that bidal? The church had already watched him at that time. I didn''t expect that he died here in the end! " Pointing to the castle in the distance, Marguerite said with a smile, the excitement in her words.

    Looking at the castle that originally belonged to Fabio, a big businessman, and the seal of storm church on the castle, Connor turned to gaze at Marguerite standing beside him.

    Although just in the conversation with Marguerite, Connor has guessed that Marguerite''s destination is the castle where she killed bidal and Rebecca.

    But all of them have come here. If Marguerite still hesitates and doesn''t tell herself the whole story and why she came here, Connor promises that she will turn around and leave immediately, and won''t be afraid of asking Marguerite to kill old Victor for herself!"Well, well, I confess everything. Bidal was entrusted to me by the church at the beginning. I didn''t take in the net immediately. I wanted to fish for a long time. Unexpectedly, he died here, and you, who were entangled with Rebecca, became the first suspect to kill bidal at the beginning!"

    "Because of your status as the Earl''s successor of the Ferguson family and your mother''s family, as well as the outbreak of the guacetino incident, Constantine, then bishop of the Rouen storm church, was deeply involved in the scandal. He didn''t want to intensify the conflict with the aristocratic and rich merchant class, so he was temporarily suppressed. He wanted to wait for some time to investigate you!" Standing in front of the castle, Margaret told Connor about the past years.

    "Storm church investigated me?" Hearing the news from Marguerite, connerton was shocked and asked Marguerite to confirm:

    "Yes! But after knowing the background of your identity, the investigation stopped for a while. "Margaret definitely nodded her head, and then she swept Connor''s eyes." the conversation turned around, "but Connor, you don''t have to worry. The events of the cecento don''t calm down. The church has not yet been able to investigate you further, so you and I have met in the chamber. You''ll know the next thing. You and I have cooperated for such a long time, and you know that I know all about blood witchcraft, so I naturally want to keep you. I''ve secretly destroyed the investigation report on bidal''s death in the church, and the people who participated in the investigation have also been secretly killed by me! "

 Chapter 422

    Give Margaret a look of appreciation. Connor never thought that the cooperation with Marguerite had brought him such benefits. He slowly looked around the castle in front of him and said, "Marguerite, is the underground palace under this castle?"

    "No!" This time, Connor didn''t get the answer. Marguerite shook her head, pointed to the cypress forest near the castle and said, "where is the underground palace! I got the information about the underground palace from my elder. Only the underground palace is located near Rouen, and there is no specific location. I have to say that the murderer who killed bidal is very skilled in destroying the body. In order to trace bidal''s death, I came here several times during that time to investigate the scene and collect evidence. "

    "I''m lucky. It''s also because of these explorations that I found that the poplar forest near the castle is very similar to the information that marks the terrain of the underground palace. I really found the underground palace here. I also want to thank the murderer who killed bidal!" Finally, Margaret''s eyes were focused on Connor, and the tone of her words was full of humor.

    Seeing that Marguerite had found out that bidal had been killed by herself, and pretending not to know, it was a bit of a joke, Connor continued to ask Marguerite by default: "so the dance at Mr. Harvey''s birthday party at parval manor..."

    "They took me to the underground palace. I''d like to thank them for dancing together." Margaret winked at Connor playfully.

    With a wry smile, he shook his head. Now that all the questions were solved, Connor did not look up at the setting sun in the sky and asked Marguerite, "when do you start?"

    "Midnight! In the case of no strong attack, you can only enter the underground palace from midnight to 1 a.m.! " She took out a delicate pocket watch and looked at the time. Margaret said:

    With a nod, Connor''s mental power sweeps around. After confirming that there is no one nearby, he takes out five crystal balls from the space ring and places them at the edge of the poplar forest in a five pointed star position.

    After placing the five crystal balls, Connor looked serious and said something in his mouth. He flew up and down with his hands and made several decisions on the crystal ball. With Connor''s action, a light yellow light immediately appeared on the crystal ball. However, the next second, the crystal ball was integrated into the land under the poplar forest.

    "Connor, your Dharma array is very interesting!" Looking at Connor''s operation, Marguerite seems to be very interested in saying: "it can not only hide energy fluctuations, shield sound, some protective effects, but also have some other effects!"

    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Connor, who finished the array, said to Marguerite, "you''d better hope that you and I can''t use the functions of the array!"

    Hearing what Connor said, Marguerite gave Connor a deep look and saidбо It seems that you have prepared a lot for this operation. "

    "I don''t want to fight unprepared if I can!" Casually, he found a big poplar in the poplar forest and sat down under the root. Connor said calmly:

    After hearing Connor''s words, Marguerite did not speak any more. She sat down in the woods like Connor, quietly waiting for her to enter the underground palace at midnight.

    For witches like Connor and Marguerite, a few hours is not too long. Meditation will soon arrive, and soon it will be midnight. With the sound of a pocket watch, Connor and Marguerite stand up in the poplar forest at the same time, and they look at each other, Margaret solemnly took out a dark red antique ring from the space ring and put it on her right index finger.

    The next second, Marguerite cut a green jade finger of her own and dripped the blood from the wound on the dark red ring on the index finger of her right hand.

    "One drop, two drops, three drops..." this dark red ring seems to be drinking Marguerite''s blood. Marguerite''s blood on the ring is absorbed by this ring. It was only after "drinking" Thirteen drops of Marguerite''s blood that the dark red ring seemed to be full. A very strange blood red light appeared on the surface of the ring.

    Seeing the appearance of this layer of blood red light, Marguerite''s face eased a lot. She quickly stopped the blood from the wound on her finger, took out a bottle of light red medicine from the space ring, and swallowed it.

    The strange red light on the ring lasted for about three seconds, and then a white light door appeared in the poplar forest under Connor''s gaze!

    With a nod to Connor, Marguerite immediately enters the light door. Connor hesitates for a moment, but also follows Marguerite and enters the light door!A few seconds later, with an alert look on his face, Connor found himself in a room in an underground palace, and Margaret was also in this room.

    "Odin style?"

    Looking at the decoration in the room, a little doubt flashed in Connor''s eyes. Connor, who had studied history at Green University, immediately judged the decoration style of the room.

    If the decoration style of this room is Byzantine, Connor would not be surprised. After all, there are many Byzantine relics like the Kaman Empire, but the decoration style of this room is actually Odin Empire style thousands of kilometers away from Rouen, which is totally beyond Connor''s medical care.

    "We are now on the first floor. We are going to the tombstone to enter the second floor. There are some very hidden mechanisms. Connor, you are following me. Where I go, you go!" Margaret turned her head and told Connor seriously:

    "I understand!"

    Connor said in a low voice. I don''t know why. After he came here, he always felt that it was not easy, but

    When you think about it, there seems to be nothing wrong with it. According to Margaret, it has something to do with her blood witchcraft. What is blood witchcraft? It''s a forbidden art that has been forbidden to practice, so can things related to blood witchcraft be simple?

    After Marguerite, Connor walked out of the room and walked quickly in the underground palace. Along the way, Connor''s curiosity grew bigger and bigger бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд in the morning, Connor was more and more curious

 Chapter 423

    It''s not just that the decoration style of the house just now is Odin style. Walking behind Margaret in the underground palace, Connor found that all the decoration styles here are Odin empire''s, and judging from the corrosion degree of these decorations, the underground palace doesn''t seem as old as Connor imagined, It''s 80 to 100 years at most!

    A hundred years ago, someone built such a large-scale underground palace near roon? And the Odin Empire? Who will build this underground palace? What is the secret of forbidden blood witchcraft hidden in the underground palace?

    A series of questions appeared in Connor''s mind, so that Connor could not help but have a strong interest in the underground palace that Margaret brought him.

    After walking for about five minutes in doubt, Connor saw the control center of the whole dungeon array that he had studied on the drawing given by Marguerite - the tombstone!

    At this time, only the base and a small part of the body of the tombstone were still in place. The rest of the tombstone was scattered on the ground, and there were obvious traces of gold bomb explosion on the body of the tombstone. However, we can still see the magnificent appearance of the tombstone at the beginning.

    Scanning the tombstone carefully, Connor found a detail. These tombstone bodies scattered on the ground have been frosted. It seems that before the tombstone was destroyed, the inscription on the tombstone body seems to have been scraped off artificially. Moreover, from the trace, it seems that the inscription on the unusual new tombstone has only been scraped off for about a month, Think of here, Connor pretended to be nothing, glanced at Marguerite in front of him!

    If his judgment is correct, the inscription on the tombstone is likely to have been scraped off by Marguerite. The reason why Marguerite scraped off the inscription is nothing more than what kind of secrets are recorded on the inscription, which Marguerite did not want to tell others.

    While Connor was observing the tombstone, Marguerite was not idle. Her mouth began to speak eloquently and chant incantations. The ring she was wearing, which looked very old, was blooming with a dark red light.

    After a while, Connor''s face changed slightly, and his mental power felt a slight but very obvious energy fluctuation, which was producing and developing around the tombstone!

    Under the action of this energy fluctuation, the floor tiles around the tombstone immediately sagged and became a step down.

    "This is the way to the second floor of the underground palace. The azetidine snakes are not far below. What can you do, Connor?" Margaret asked Connor in a deep voice:

    Instead of answering Marguerite''s question directly, Connor took out a rough bronze mask from the space ring and threw it to Marguerite.

    When she took the mask that Connor had thrown from the air, a little doubt flashed through Margaret''s beautiful eyes. She immediately asked Connor, "what is it?"

    "As you can see, this is a mask. Do you see the slot on the left side of the mask? Put a magic stone in the slot, and the mask will last for three hours. Its function is to filter the air you are about to breathe! " Pointing to the slot on the mask that can hold a magic stone, Connor introduced to Marguerite:

    "What are you going to do next?" From Connor''s introduction, Marguerite understands the function of the mask in her hand. Marguerite has a strong interest in what kind of methods Connor will use to deal with the azetidine snakes under the steps.

    "Just watch it!" While answering Marguerite''s question, Connor took out two blue and black stone balls about the size of fists from the space ring and attached them with mental power. Under the control of Connor''s mental power, the two stone balls slowly entered the second floor of the underground palace under the steps

    As the stone ball enters, The world of the underground palace under the steps also appears under Connor''s mental power. You can clearly see that the second floor of the underground palace has the same strong Odin Empire style as the first floor. However, compared with the first floor, the rooms on the second floor are full of snakes with pale scales and very small eyes, It''s the azetidine snake depicted in ancient books!

    Connor''s mental power sweeps around and finds that Margaret''s description here is not too bad. There are about 100 adult Azetidines on the second floor of the underground palace, less than 150 in appearance. There are also about 500 young Azetidines. The Azetidines of the whole group are about 50 more than he expected, The information Margaret gave herself about the azetidine snakes is not much different from the facts.

    However, the spirit felt the blood red border in the core area of the second floor of the underground palace. Connor shook his head with a bitter smile. He was once again calculated by Marguerite! Where is the possibility of prohibition? As long as Temo is not blind, he can see it? Well, Marguerite said that she only had to help her through the outer area of the second floor of the underground palace occupied by the azetidine snake, and she would deal with the rest.Mental power triggers the prohibition set by himself in the stone ball. If you find a place where azeddin snakes gather, and throw it down, Connor immediately takes his mental power back from the second floor of the underground palace!

    "Three minutes later, when you enter the second layer, it will be full of poisonous smoke with pungent smell. You must wear a mask and never inhale this poisonous gas. The poisonous smoke will last for five hours! Although the poisonous smoke helps us destroy the sense of smell of the azetidine snake, it is inevitable that there will also be trapped fish. Get ready for battle! " With that, Connor puts on the mask and looks at Marguerite. He takes out castia''s staff from the space ring and looks at Marguerite quietly.

    "Well prepared!" After praising Connor, Marguerite also put on the gas mask that Connor gave her. Three minutes later, she walked down the steps and entered the second floor of the underground palace.

    However, when Connor and Marguerite appeared in the second floor one after another, Marguerite was surprised by the scene of the second floor. At this time, the second floor of the underground palace was filled with blue and black fog, which was full of fishy and sweet smell. The fog could not be seen, but accompanied by these fog, hundreds of azetidine snakes roared in pain, which was so strange, The terrible scene makes it like the evil hell depicted in the myth.

    Margaret turns her head and looks at Connor deeply. Through the gas mask, Connor can see Margaret''s complicated and scared eyes

 Chapter 424

    Two people walk silently in the dark blue fog like hell. It''s true that as Connor said, there are not a few fish who want to attack Connor and Marguerite. But without the group advantage, azeding snake can''t even make a move in front of Connor and Marguerite.

    Although the function of poison bombs was much better than he expected, Connor still installed the five alchemy bombs in the second floor of the underground palace according to his original plan. Although it was not easy to refine the alchemy bombs, as long as there were sufficient raw materials, it would only take Connor some time. This kind of exploration is not afraid of 10000 yuan, Just in case, be careful!

    Without the interference of swarms of azetidine snakes, Connor and Marguerite soon arrived at the location of the dark red border in the core area of the second floor of the underground palace.

    "What can you do to crack this?" In the alchemist''s instinct, Connor closely examined the dark red potion, and then asked Connor with great interest:

    "What do you want to do?" Feeling Connor''s tone, Margaret looked at Connor with some vigilance.

    "It''s nothing. If you can''t break the border, I don''t mind blowing it up for you with a bomb." Connor said faintly:

    "You still have the alchemy bomb?" Margaret looked at Connor suspiciously. She saw Connor put five alchemy bombs in the second floor.

    "No more!" Connor shook his head and said, "but it''s no problem to dismantle the previous ones and install them here!"

    Staring at Connor, Marguerite said angrily, "you can have a rest. I''ll take you in."

    Taking out a bell full of strange runes from the space ring, Margaret''s eyes immediately became extremely solemn.

    "Nail!"

    Marguerite gently rings the bell and makes a clear sound. With this sound, a strong energy fluctuation immediately emerges in the space. At the same time, Connor''s look suddenly changes after the gas mask. The strange sound of the bell makes Connor''s soul feel some tingling, although the tingling is very slight, But Connor also understood that the bell was not aimed at himself. If it was aimed at himself, I''m afraidбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Margaret, where did you get so many weird magic items?" Focusing on the strange bell held by Margaret, Connor was shocked. He began to remember the very strange knife wheel that Margaret showed him in the woods last time!

    Both the knife wheel and the present bell exude a strange smell. As a high-level member of the storm Church of Rouen, Margaret can''t see the two demonized items. Margaret must have some demonized items sent by the storm church. If they add up, Marguerite might be better than him as an alchemist, It''s all rich!

    Just as Connor thought deeply, Marguerite had already rung the bell for the second and the third time. The energy fluctuation in the space was more and more powerful. The dark red border in front of Connor and Marguerite also revealed a small hole that could accommodate one person to travel.

    "Go

    When she saw the hole forming, Marguerite called to Connor and took the lead to break into the hole and enter the border.

    After Marguerite, Connor also entered the boundary. The space in the boundary was not big, only about 200 square meters, which was quite different from Connor''s original idea. In the middle of the 200 square meters, there was a small house with a very simple structure and a locked door.

    And from this seemingly very humble little house came a very strong smell of blood, but the smell of blood, unlike the normal corpses everywhere, the smell of blood is full of smell, the smell of blood, when you smell it carefully, it seems to have a faint fragrance of herbs.

    "Connor, stay here and don''t walk around. If everything goes well, I''ll be out of it in two hours!" Putting away the strange bell in her hand, Margaret solemnly told Connor:

    "I understand!" Connor nodded, then sat down on the tile, closed his eyes and began to meditate.

    Seeing that Connor was so intelligent, Margaret gave Connor a satisfied look and went to the small house.

    Feeling Marguerite walking into the small house, Connor silently orders to the auxiliary chip in his heart: "auxiliary chip, how much is the similarity between the smell of blood and Odin''s blood bath in the rumor?"

    "Drop! Comply with the will of the subject, assist the chip, and start the analysis. The estimated time is one minute бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд Connor''s mind rang out the cold female voiceHearing the figure of "95.78%", Connor''s eyes immediately flashed a touch of light, and his eyes also narrowed subconsciously. It''s really time to doze off and send pillows. It''s time to break the iron shoes and find no place. It''s not a waste of time!

    When asked about the bloody smell of herbs and the decorative style of the underground palace full of the flavor of Odin Empire, Connor immediately thought of the Odin blood pool recorded in the ancient books!

    Although the so-called "Odin blood pool" literally seems to be something, in fact, Odin blood pool is a magic magic! Odin''s blood pool is not a specific witchcraft, but a general name of the blood pool witchcraft of ten tribes in Odin empire.

    Odin''s blood pool in the Odin Empire, in each tribe, the specific formula is different, the role can not help but be the same, but the blood pool witchcraft without exception is Odin''s own tribal secret, as long as a few people can use.

    The records of Odin''s blood pool in ancient books, in essence, is a way for the wizard to practice in a pool composed of Warcraft blood and potion.

    Although each tribe of Odin has different formulas, which leads to different functions of blood pool, in general, almost all of Odin''s blood pool has one function, which is to improve the physical quality of users

 Chapter 425

    There is no doubt that how to enhance the physical strength is an urgent problem for Connor to solve!

    Smelling the smell of Odin''s blood pool coming from the small house not far away, Connor fell into a deep meditation. The situation he had never thought of before he came with Marguerite. Connor had to admit that he was interested in Odin''s blood pool.

    Although we don''t know what kind of Odin''s blood pool is in that small room, it''s enough for Connor to be greedy just by enhancing the physical strength of Odin''s blood pool. However, if Connor doesn''t enter the treasure room, he thinks he can''t do it.

    But even if he wants to seek the Odin blood pool, Connor also knows that his way to obtain the Odin blood pool can not be too simple and rude. He must find a clever way, not to offend Margaret too much, but also to take a share in the great benefits of Odin blood pool, which requires Connor to be between Margaret and Odin blood pool, Seek a balance!

    Once Margaret is annoyed by Odin''s blood pool, she doesn''t say whether she can beat her. But Marguerite breaks her promise and doesn''t help her kill old victor. That''s enough for Connor to drink.

    But what kind of way can you get Odin''s blood pool without offending Margaret too much? Connor frowned and pondered.

    When Connor was in a dilemma, there was a slight energy fluctuation in the small room. When he noticed the energy fluctuation, there was a light in Connor''s eyes, but the next second Connor stood up and made a decision!

    After thinking about it for a long time, Connor has come up with a good way to kill two birds with one stone. In this case, Connor doesn''t want to. Now there is an unknown energy fluctuation, which can be used as an excuse to enter the small house. Connor will do it. Let''s take a step first. Connor estimates that as long as he doesn''t do too much, Margaret may not be able to turn against him directly.

    He was very cautious and moved slowly towards the small house. When he got to the place about three meters away from the small house, there was a little doubt in Connor''s eyes. Now it''s different from what he imagined. It''s reasonable to say that with Marguerite''s strength, when she came to this position, she should have shown herself, but Marguerite didn''t say anything to stop and warn herself, This makes it impossible for me to make any good excuses.

    Connor knew that there were only two possibilities. First, Marguerite had an accident in the small house. Second, Marguerite wanted to kill herself!

    Quietly buckle the silver pendant on his hand, Connor shouts to the small house: "Margaret, are you OK in there?"

    Connor''s voice fell, and there was no response from Marguerite in the small house for a long time. As soon as Connor''s eyes narrowed and his heart was not good, he raised his hand and chopped at the door of the small house!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    The devil chopped on the iron door, which seemed to be nothing special, and suddenly made a dull sound, but there was no substantial damage caused by the iron door, just a few scratches on the iron door.

    His eyes looked at the iron gate. Connor''s face was gloomy and ugly. He never thought that as an alchemist, he was beaten on the iron gate.

    There is no difference between the iron door of the small house and the iron door used in the traditional Odin noble family. But now the iron door tells Connor that he was cheated by his own eyes with the cold reality!

    This iron door should be made of some kind of alloy that Connor didn''t know. The hardness of the whole iron door is comparable to that of the first-order top defense demonized items. If the hardness of this iron door is comparable to that of the second-order defense demonized items, the demonic chop made by Connor won''t even leave scratches on it.

    At this time, Connor was basically sure that something had happened in the small house, and Marguerite seemed to have been calculated!

    There was a little impatience in his heart. Connor didn''t know what was going on inside and what happened to Marguerite inside. But if he could, he had to rescue Marguerite as soon as possible. Marguerite, a collaborator in the storm church, was of great value to Connor, as long as it wasn''t really impossible, Connor would never leave Margaret alone!

    As soon as his eyes changed and the situation became urgent, Connor did not hesitate to cast his own magic directly. The abyss chain immediately hit the iron door.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise throughout the border. Under the impact of the terrible power of the abyss chain, the iron gate was still there, but the middle position was completely depressed. Seeing this, Connor was glad that the abyss chain went on to fight. After a few roars, the iron gate completely collapsed and became iron slag, A thick blood mist came to Connor from the room.

    Unable to prevent it, Connor accidentally inhaled a few mouthfuls of fog, but when Connor reacted and subconsciously wanted to find the antidote from the space ring, Connor found that these mouthfuls of blood fog were not as toxic as he thought, but actually nourish his body!This discovery made Connor''s face uncertain, but before he had time to think about it, Connor saw the inside of the small house, which was similar to what he imagined. There was a blood pool hidden in the small house, which looked like the legendary Odin''s blood pool, and Marguerite seemed to have lost consciousness and was sitting in the blood pool with her eyes closed, Her face, which had been white and smooth, was full of alluring blushes. Above her shoulders, she was exposed to the water of the blood pool. It seemed that Marguerite was naked at this timeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Poisoned?"

    The situation is urgent, and Connor doesn''t care to take advantage of Marguerite. He immediately makes a judgment on Marguerite''s present state.

    As soon as the sleeve gown shakes, Connor pulls Marguerite''s smooth body out of the blood pool. Then he finds a room in the space ring. He changes the black robe to wrap Marguerite, and then puts his big hand on Marguerite''s head. Although there is an antidote in the space ring, Connor must first determine what poison Marguerite is, To decide whether or not to give Marguerite her own antidote!

    It''s the same thing in this world to know that medicine is divided into three kinds of poisons. For some special toxins, if you drink antidotes indiscriminately, it''s not the antidote. On the contrary, the antidote machine you drink will become the nutrient of toxins and accelerate the development of toxins in your body

 Chapter 426

    "It''s a... Mixed toxin... And it''s a... Psychic mixed toxin?" Looking at Marguerite who is still unconscious, Connor''s eyes are very complicated. He doesn''t know whether he should be lucky or unfortunate now.

    According to his judgment, the toxin in Marguerite was the most difficult mixed toxin. The mixed toxin was composed of a variety of toxins, which was very complex. If the general antidote was taken, it would not only not solve the poison, but would probably aggravate the poisoning degree of the poisoned!

    At this time, Marguerite''s situation can be said to be very critical. The toxin in her is very domineering. Now the toxin has begun to invade her God sea. If she can''t get timely treatment, it is very likely that in another hour or two, Marguerite, the peerless beauty, will die in this underground Palace.

    Connor''s knowledge of pharmaceutics can only enable him to judge that Margaret''s toxins are mixed toxins, but if he wants to know what Margaret''s mixed toxins are, Connor can only do nothing.

    If Marguerite is a mixture of other toxins, Connor can only do nothing, but Marguerite is lucky. This time, she let Connor, a psychic wizard, accompany him to enter the underground palace! As a psychic wizard, Connor''s spiritual power is far more powerful than that of the same level wizard. As long as Connor injects his spiritual power into Margaret''s divine sea to help her resist these toxins, Margaret will not have no chance to survive!

    Looking at Marguerite, Connor''s eyes are full of struggle. He knows that Marguerite''s life and death are basically between his own thoughts. Judging from the poisoning degree of Marguerite, she can persist for one or two hours at most. Even if Connor wants to return to Rouen for help or contact Lionel in such a short time, it is impossible!

    If she doesn''t take any effective measures, Marguerite will be completely cool in one or two hours, and she will lose a valuable partner who has helped her a lot!

    If she didn''t save Marguerite, she lost so much to herself. Why did Connor still hesitate and struggle so much that he didn''t save Marguerite immediately?

    The reason is simple! As long as Connor starts to rescue Marguerite, whether or not Connor succeeds in rescuing Marguerite, Connor may be infected by the toxin in Marguerite and take himself in

    Feeling Marguerite on the ground, the sea of God gradually began to fall in the invasion of toxins, Connor''s face finally appeared a color of determination, put the silver pendant on her neck, sat behind Marguerite with her knees crossed, and injected her mental strength into Marguerite''s body.

    Connor has figured out that if he is afraid of being infected and causing Marguerite to die here, then he is looking for the best way to kill old Victor before the secret society starts on him. He will go bankrupt directly. If he wants to survive, he has only one way to go. Instead of that, it''s better to pull Marguerite now!

    Even though he has attached great importance to the toxins that invaded the sea of Marguerite, when Connor''s mental strength faced these toxins, Connor was still startled. Just as he touched them, Connor felt dizzy and tiredбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Bite the tip of your tongue, The sharp pain and the smell of blood in his mouth made Connor wake up immediately. Without any hesitation, Connor directly started the silver pendant on his body. Only in a moment, Connor''s mental strength was greatly increased, and he had the upper hand in the fight against the toxin. He was dizzy and tired, All of a sudden, it just disappeared.

    Although the situation is very good, but Connor still dare not be careless, still concentrate all his energy, carefully cleaning up, invading the toxins in the sea of Marguerite God.

    An hour later, Connor basically cleaned up the toxin that invaded Marguerite''s sacred sea, so that it could not threaten Marguerite''s life safety, so he immediately stopped his action. Although the process of cleaning up the toxin was not dangerous, the continuous mental output consumed Connor a lot. He fed Marguerite a bottle of recovery medicine, Connor sat aside and began to meditate.

    It was three hours later that Marguerite woke up from her coma and looked at everything in front of her eyes.

    "Marguerite, you really owe me a big favor this time!" Seeing that Marguerite woke up, Connor''s heart was completely relieved, and he gritted his teeth. At this time, Connor''s face was still very pale, and he had not recovered from the mental energy consumption of clearing toxins for Marguerite.

    "You saved me?" Feeling the strong smell of Connor on her black robe, Marguerite, who was very weak, took out several kinds of medicine from her space ring and took it. Meanwhile, she asked Connor with a complicated look:"You''re not talking nonsense!" Connor said angrily. However, he observed the black robe on Marguerite and the complexity in Marguerite''s eyes. He said with a little chat: "at that time, you were poisoned and in a coma. I didn''t care much about the emergency. But you can rest assured that although Connor is not a good man, he won''t do anything dirty when you are in danger!"

    With a deep look at Connor, Marguerite whispered, "thank you."

    Although Marguerite''s voice is very light, the emotion in her words is very sincere.

    "You know what? You have mixed psychotoxins! " Connor was very satisfied with Marguerite''s attitude. He looked into Marguerite''s eyes and said:

    Hearing Connor''s words, Marguerite showed Connor a wooden carving hanging around her neck like a symbolб░ I think it''s this thing! You should have seen the Odin blood pool, too? I checked the blood pool before I entered it. There is no problem with the blood pool! "

    "What is this?" Looking carefully at the woodcarving that Marguerite showed herself, Connor didn''t see anything wrong or special about it.

    Seeing that Connor didn''t find the secret of this thing, Marguerite took out a small bottle from the space ring, put it together with the wood carving and handed it to Conno

 Chapter 427

    After taking the wood carving and the small bottle handed over by Margaret, Connor checked it further. Connor found that although the wood carving did not appear to have any energy fluctuation, it was definitely a magic item. It was just that the refining method of the wood carving was a little special, which made the wood carving appear to have no energy fluctuation, Connor thinks that this wood carving is not like the refining style of the demonized items of the Kaman Empire, but is very similar to the refining style of the demonized items of the Odin empire in the far north.

    After judging that the woodcarving was Odin''s demonized object, Connor didn''t stick to the woodcarving too much. He put down the woodcarving and studied the small bottle that Marguerite took out behind it.

    Connor''s alchemy is inherited from his mentor Reyes, and Reyes''s alchemy is a combination of ancient Byzantine alchemy and modern Kaman alchemy. There is not much research on the alchemy of Odin Empire, so it''s very good to be able to judge whether this wood carving is Odin''s Alchemy. Of course, you need to know the specific purpose of this wood carving, It''s not that there is no way, but we need to let Connor check the information and use some alchemy equipment to check. In a word, Connor can''t tell what the purpose of this wood carving is now.

    After checking the bottle for a while, Connor found that there seemed to be some kind of liquid in the bottle. After finding this, Connor did not rashly pull out the cork of the bottle, but looked at magrot with inquiring eyes.

    Marguerite understood Connor''s meaning and said softly, "you can pull it out."

    With Marguerite''s approval, Connor carefully took down the cork of the vial and observed the liquid in the vial. To Connor''s surprise, the liquid in the vial was colorless and tasteless. It looked like the essential oil that people applied to their bodies during massage!

    After checking for a long time, Connor put down the bottle, considered the language, and told Marguerite the judgment of the two items: "I think these two items of yours, wood carvings, should be Odin''s demonized items. It will take me some time to figure out what the specific functions are. In addition, the liquid in the bottle, I think it may be a kind of thing made by the fusion of magic medicine and Warcraft oil. If you want to analyze the effect, you can go to a pharmacist! "

    Hearing what Connor said, Marguerite nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Connor with a wry smile and saidб░ If it wasn''t for you today, I might have died here now. In that case, I won''t tell you the truth. You must have guessed that what I did during my trip to the underground palace was the Odin blood pool in it! "

    "The Odin blood pool here comes from the notting tribe of the southern tribe of the Odin Empire, which is the secret of notting tribe. 150 years ago, there was an internal fight within notting tribe because of the position of patriarch. Manhefu, a descendant of the former patriarch, was defeated in the fight. In order to avoid the pursuit, he came to roun in disguise, and this underground palace was built by manhefu!"

    Listening to Marguerite''s introduction, Connor nodded slightly. Although he didn''t know whether what Marguerite said was true or not, and whether the man and his husband were real people, what Marguerite said could explain why there was an Odin style underground palace in the city of Rouen in the Carman Empire, which was far away from most of the Byzantine Empire, And a precious Odin blood pool!

    "Connor, I told you before that the elder who told me the information here is the descendant of man and Fu!" Speaking of this, Marguerite pauses for a moment, takes a look at Connor, and then continues to say what Connor is most interested in: "here, the Odin blood pool passed down from the notting tribe has two functions. First, it can strengthen and triple the body of a wizard who has not been baptized by Odin blood pool according to her own situation, The second point is to lay the foundation for inheriting the secret blood curse of notting tribe! "

    "Now the medicine in the blood pool can support two people to be baptized. I was going to let Connor come after my baptism." Margaret looked at the blood pool in the small room and said bitterly:

    "As for the wood carving and the liquid in the bottle, they are also from the notting tribe of the Odin empire. They are magic charms, These two things are used in combination. If you drop the essential oil on the magic talisman, the magic talisman will release a kind of aroma called the magic fragrance of rezus. If you practice in this kind of aroma environment, the impurities in the body will be automatically decomposed from the body. According to the ancient records, if you are baptized in Odin''s blood pool, At the same time, with the help of this aroma, the effect of strengthening the body will be one plus one greater than two! " Marguerite changed the subject from Odin''s blood pool to the woodcarving and bottle she asked Connor to examine.

    When she heard that Margaret knew the function of these two things, there was a flash of doubt in Connor''s eyes. But before Connor could tell her own question, Margaret had taken the initiative to explain it

    "The reason why I didn''t tell you the function of these two things before Connor examined you, It''s to prevent me from telling you that these two things will make you preconceived and affect your judgment. When I didn''t release rezus in the blood pool, everything was normal in the baptism, but after I released rezus, I found that I was caught! "Hearing Marguerite''s explanation, Connor''s eyes were clear. He nodded, picked up the two things again and checked them again. After a long time, Connor pointed to the two things and asked Margueriteб░ Before you baptize, why don''t you use superheated sushi? Has anything unusual happened? "

    Marguerite shook her head and said, "before this baptism, I used thermos twice, except that the second time I used thermos was a little less than the first time I used the magazines decomposed from the body, I didn''t expect that this time I almost died here... "At last, Marguerite''s face was still a little palpitating.

    Margaret''s words made Connor deep in thought. What Margaret said is a normal situation, and the effect will be better after the first use. However, according to Margaret''s words, there is no problem in using rezus magic incense and Odin blood pool alone, but when they are used together according to the records of ancient books, Instead of being more effective than what is recorded in ancient books, Marguerite was infected with mixed toxins

 Chapter 428

    "Mixed toxins? Mixed When he thought of the word, Connor seemed to think of something, and his eyes lit up

    "Marguerite, I''ll ask you one more side. Are you sure there''s no problem whether it''s Odin blood pool or rezus magic incense In order to confirm his conjecture, Connor once again took evidence from Margaret

    "No! When I use both of them alone, there is no problem! " Marguerite is very sure to say, see Connor this expression, Marguerite slightly frowned to Connor asked: "Connor, what do you think of?"

    With a slight nod, Connor held up the magic talisman and the essential oil of rezus and said, "you released the fragrance of rezus in Odin''s blood pool, and then you got caught, didn''t you? So now you suspect that the cause of your poisoning is rezus magic incense, right

    Seeing that Connor confirmed to herself what she had just said, Marguerite nodded suspiciously.

    "My idea is that, whether it''s rezus magic incense or Odin blood pool, the two alone will not lead to your poisoning! The real reason why you''re infected with that psychic mixed toxin is that you''re releasing rezus in Odin''s blood pool! " Without concealment, Connor explained his idea to Marguerite directly.

    "Connor, I see what you mean!" Connor''s words made Marguerite''s eyes shine, like opening a new door for Marguerite and making her understand a lot at once.

    "It''s just my guess. You''d better make an experiment and check what the specific situation is like!" Seeing Marguerite''s reaction, Connor naturally understood that the story of Odin''s blood pool was not as simple as Marguerite said. The water in it was absolutely deep!

    "I understand! Connor, you should go to the baptism of Odin''s blood pool now. I need to recuperate for a while now... Marguerite smiles at Connor. The medicine she just drank is now beginning to work. Her breath is no longer as weak as when she was awake.

    "Well! Call me if you have anything He nodded his head and agreed. Connor didn''t show any politeness to Marguerite. He turned and walked to the small room. He clearly remembered what Marguerite said just now. The Odin blood pool in the small house can strengthen the physical strength of the wizard by one to three times, let alone three times. It can completely solve the problem that Connor''s physical strength restricts the development of mental power!

    Walking into the small room where he broke the door and looking at the dark red blood pool with incomparable peace and the fragrance of magic medicine in the room, Connor didn''t wait to enter it like a hungry tiger. Instead, he took out a transparent crystal ball from the space ring. This crystal ball is an alchemy product refined by Connor to detect toxins, Without hesitation, he threw the crystal ball into the blood pool. After the crystal ball was thrown into the blood pool, it immediately sank into the bottom of the blood pool.

    Although according to Marguerite''s narration and her own guess, there is no problem with the Odin blood pool, but as the saying goes, if you drive carefully for ten thousand years, you are not afraid of ten thousand years. If you and Marguerite make a mistake, things will be very bad. The poison in Marguerite, Connor is afraid now!

    While the crystal ball was checking Odin''s blood pool, Connor carefully checked the location of the blood pool in the small house to see if there were any details he had missedбдбдбдбдбд

    "Eh... This is?" This is a serious look, which makes Connor find some clues. On the wall of the small house facing the blood pool, there seems to be a depression, and there are traces of energy erosion in the position of the depression. It seems that some powerful magic object was placed in the depression, and from the trace, this magic object is very beautiful, It''s been taken down in the last few hours.

    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and Connor shrugged casually. As he expected, Marguerite did hide something from herself, but to be honest, Connor didn''t care much about this, which was completely in his expectation. If Marguerite had no reservation, he would be surprised!

    Although Marguerite didn''t mention a word just now, Connor clearly remembers that before she came here, Marguerite said to herself that she came here to get something that can make her strength soar. It seems that the magic items originally placed in this depression should be one of Marguerite''s goals here!

    Connor, who is observing the traces of energy erosion in the hollow of the wall, suddenly moves his mind and turns his eyes back to the blood pool. At this time, the crystal ball he throws in the blood pool is quietly floating up.

    Looking at the crystal ball, he still kept the transparency when he just threw it in. A smile appeared on Connor''s face. If the blood pool is toxic, the crystal ball will show different colors according to the different types of toxins. At this time, the crystal ball is as transparent as it was at the beginning, which completely shows that there is no problem with the blood pool!With a slight shake of the black robe, the crystal ball was pulled out of the blood pool by Connor and put into the space ring again. After all this, Connor took off his clothes and stepped into the blood pool.

    "It''s so hot!"

    This is Connor''s first feeling when he enters the blood pool. At this time, he seems to be in a furnace, while he himself seems to be a forged steel in the furnace. The magic blood in the blood pool seems to be like a flame. It washes Connor''s body again and again, forcing out the impurities in Connor''s body. In such an environment, Connor is surprised to find, The strength of his body is actually increasing at the speed that his naked eye can see.

    An hour later, Connor reluctantly left the blood pool and found a black robe on his body from the space ring.

    Clenching his fist tightly and feeling the strength of his body at this time, Connor secretly asked the auxiliary chip in his heart, "auxiliary chip, how much has Odin blood pool strengthened my body strength?"

    "Drop! Odin''s blood pool strengthens the physical strength of the subject by 2.1 times. According to the analysis of the auxiliary chip, before the subject breaks through and becomes a formal wizard, there is no need to worry about the physical strength limiting the development of mental power. " The cool girl in Connor''s mind.

    "Double two? Not bad! " Got the analysis results of the auxiliary chip, and a satisfied smile appeared on Connor''s face

 Chapter 429

    Looking back at the blood pool, Connor nodded slightly. Marguerite didn''t cheat herself. The efficacy of the blood pool is really only enough for two people. After using it, the surface of the blood pool doesn''t look different, but in fact, the efficacy of the blood pool is almost gone. At this time, going in again will not have much effect.

    After walking out of the small room, Connor raised his eyes and saw Marguerite with a two meter long azetidine snake in her forehand. A little surprise appeared in her eyes, but immediately Connor understood what Marguerite was going to do. He nodded to indicate that Marguerite had finished using the blood pool, and she could carry out the experiment.

    After getting Connor''s signal, Margaret, who had been ready for a long time, threw the azetidine snake into the small house without hesitation. Then she poured a drop of rezus essential oil on the magic talisman, and then quickly threw the magic talisman into the small room. At this time, Connor, who was standing on one side, timely made a border to cover the small room, Instead of being broken by their own door, in order to prevent possible leakage of toxins!

    After all this, Connor and Marguerite are very focused, across the border, observing the situation of the azeding snake thrown in.

    In the small house, the azetidine snake, who has just recovered from Margaret''s hands, vomits its bright red core, twists its long and thick body, and walks towards the direction of Odin''s blood pool in the small house. Although the efficacy of the blood pool is very little after Connor''s use, it still attracts the azetidine snake, and it seems that it doesn''t realize it at all, Danger has quietly come to its side.

    At the same time, a touch of purple disgust also rose from the wood carving called "jumofu". It seems that this is what Marguerite said about the joss magic fragrance

    Soon, it was only a second or two before rezus'' magic fragrance came into contact with the magic blood in the blood poolбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Hiss!"

    Three seconds later, the azeddin snake, who had climbed to the edge of the blood pool and was only one step away from entering the blood pool, uttered a wail without any sign, and then only heard "bang!" The snake''s head exploded like a broken watermelon.

    There is no doubt that this azetidine snake used its life to complete the experiment. Both the experimental results and the experimental process fully proved that Connor''s conjecture that Marguerite''s poisoning was due to the "combination of rezus and Odin''s blood pool" rather than the fact that the two were poisonous.

    Looking at all this, Connor and Marguerite were silent. After a long time, they looked at each other. Marguerite smoothed her hair very calmly, scattered on her forehead, and said faintly, "it seems that Connor is right!"

    His idea was verified. Connor didn''t have any pride and happiness. He said everything he had to say, and he should understand the truth. He believed that he didn''t have to say that Margaret herself understood it, so he didn''t need to waste saliva. He didn''t worry about it. Connor said to Margaret, "get ready for a while. The poisonous smoke outside should have gone away, I''m going to start the alchemy bomb outside and blow up a way out! "

    Marguerite nodded and took out a dark purple knife wheel from the space ring. This dark purple knife wheel is nothing else. It''s the second-order magic item that cut Connor''s black magic robe. Connor looked at this extremely sharp magic item curiously, You know, his black magic robe has not completely eliminated the damage of that knife until now.

    Seeing that Marguerite is ready, Connor and Marguerite come to the dark red border. Marguerite once again takes out her soul attack magic object, which is full of strange runes.

    Just like entering the border, Marguerite gently rings the bell, and a small hole that can accommodate one person once again emerges on the dark red border.

    Looking at Marguerite, Connor nods to her, takes castier''s staff out of the space ring, and takes the lead in walking out of the small cave. Marguerite''s toxin has not been completely removed. It may be exaggerated to say that her strength is no more than one, but Marguerite is only half of her strength in her heyday, The azetidine snakes outside have just been attacked by poison bombs like hell. It''s time for these animals to go crazy. Marguerite will take the lead again. The risk is still great!

    Although he was psychologically prepared for the madness of the azetidine snake group he was about to face outside the border, he had to admit that he had miscalculated at the moment when he really needed to face it!

    As soon as he showed up, Connor found that seven or eight adult azeddin snakes with the strength of intermediate wizard apprentices and dozens of young azeddin snakes equivalent to junior wizard apprentices were biting at him. These azeddin snakes, whether they were adults or young, were full of scars. It seems that Connor released poisonous smoke, They have suffered a lot.

    Without any hesitation, Connor would release castia to defend the border and keep the snakes away from the border. Then, with ten fingers in a row, he shot several miniaturized versions of the demon chop from his hand and cut it in the middle of several young azeddin snakes. These azeddin snakes were cut in two on the spot, Connor won himself a place to stay for a while.In addition to equipping himself with poison bombs to deal with the snake''s sense of smell and alchemy bombs to prepare for a rainy day, Connor also had a detailed understanding of the snake itself. He knew that the snake had a copper head and iron bone, which was extremely strong. It was difficult to damage them by magic items, and their only weakness was the middle position of the snake, That''s where they die. If you just hit there, it will cause very serious damage to the azeddin snake!

    Without waiting for the snakes to attack again, Connor quickly pinched out a Dharma decision and beat it out. As the Dharma decision was made, violent energy fluctuations suddenly came in the next second space. Feeling the energy fluctuations, Connor''s face suddenly relaxed.

    The snakes didn''t seem to feel the change of energy in the space. They were still biting at Connor crazily. Marguerite, who was following Connor, came out of the dark red border. As soon as she gave it away, the dark purple blade wheel flew out of her hand, and the next second she rushed to the front of the snake, It broke into two pieces and fell to the ground

 Chapter 430

    Although Margaret''s knife wheel is powerful, the number of azeding snakes in the community is still too large. They attack Connor and Marguerite like a tidal current, which makes the front, back, left and right of Connor and Marguerite watertight.

    Marguerite watched the snakes carefully, and looked at Connor nervously, trying to get Connor to come up with a way out. At this time, in Connor''s mind, the voice of the auxiliary chip was counting down.

    "Five... Four... Three... Two..."

    When the auxiliary chip counts to "two", Connor''s expression changes. He takes Marguerite''s waist directly, takes Marguerite into his arms, and then releases castia''s barrier again, protecting himself and Marguerite''s body in the barrier.

    At the moment when Connor released castier''s staff, hundreds of Azetidines rushed on Connor and Marguerite. A huge explosion broke out on the second floor of the underground palace. The sound of "boom boom boom boom" was heard. The explosion released enough light and heat, just for a moment, Dozens of Azetidines will be corroded. As for the remaining Azetidines, they will be injured separately. The second floor of the underground palace is in a mess. They have just besieged Connor and Marguerite. Hundreds of Azetidines who have killed Connor and Marguerite fall to the ground and roar bitterly.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Connor''s eyes were full of pride, which was caused by the alchemy bomb made by Connor Ferguson.

    When he came to the underground palace this time, Connor not only thought about how to get in, but also how to get out. He designed two plans. One is the poisonous smoke. The poisonous smoke lasts for five hours. He and Marguerite can go out in five hours, and naturally they can wear the gas mask. How to get in and how to get out? The five hours Connor had planned were totally enough, But what plan can''t keep up with the change, no one thought that Marguerite was overcast. If it wasn''t for Connor''s greed and coveting Odin''s blood pool, maybe Marguerite would really be planted here today!

    Although the rescue of Marguerite was a very successful way to save her life, it also wasted several hours, which made Connor''s original plan to withdraw from the underground palace within five hours come to nothing. Fortunately, Connor left himself a second way. When he came in, he saw that alchemy bombs had been placed at various positions along the way. Without the help of these bombs, under the siege of hundreds of Azetidines, it was very unlikely that Connor and Marguerite would want to kill them. Even if they were lucky enough to kill them, what would they have to pay, It must be very tragic!

    "When do you want to hold it?" Margaret said coldly in Connor''s ear

    When he heard Marguerite''s words, Connor reflected that he was busy appreciating the power of his "works". Until now, he still clings to Marguerite''s boneless body in his arms.

    "I''m sorry!" She quickly put Marguerite down from her arms. Connor gave a smile and said apologetically, "let''s go now!"

    He didn''t refuse Connor''s proposal. Connor was in the front and Marguerite was in the back. They ran all the way. Only a few azeding snakes attacked them. However, it was not a threat to Connor and Marguerite. It took only about a minute to run to the stairs connecting the first and second floors of the underground palace, Then they went down the stairs to the first floor of the underground palace. After returning to the first floor of the underground palace, Connor and Marguerite were completely relieved. Marguerite closed the stairway.

    When Margaret casts the magic, she returns to the ground from the underground palace and looks at the sun hanging in the sky. In a good mood, Connor can''t help taking a deep breath. This time when she and Margaret break into the underground palace, it''s really twists and turns, but fortunately, it''s still safe. He and Marguerite both return to the ground safely.

    "When can I help you?" When Connor slowly vomited out the turbid air in his chest, Margaret''s voice came into Connor''s ears.

    Connor thought about it for a moment and replied, "after a month at the fastest, I don''t know when you will recover slowly. Don''t worry!"

    At this time, there is only half a month left before Varga and his "January appointment". Connor has already decided to wait until he has finished talking with Varga and make the final decision on whether to start now to kill old victor. Even if he really decides to kill old Victor, he has to see how to find a good opportunity before killing him again, Then consider how to deal with the aftermath, these things are also very important, don''t in the end, waste a lot of energy and cost to kill old Victor, but bring out his mentor Reyes, that''s a mess, deal with these things time, add up to a lot of time, a month later on old Victor, it is very fast!Hearing Connor''s words word for word, Marguerite nodded and motioned to Connor that she understood.

    After thinking about it, it seems that he has nothing to say to Marguerite. Connor waved goodbye to Marguerite and immediately walked to the railway station in Dhaka town. He is very eager to return to roon. He has a good rest in the cot in his apartment. Despite this trip to the underground palace, it''s not a short time, But Connor really expended a lot of energy, and now he is exhausted.

    "Connor!"

    After about ten steps, Connor heard Marguerite''s voice again. He thought that Marguerite had remembered something to call herself. Connor turned around without thinking. But before Connor could react, Connor felt a fragrant wind rushing into his arms. The next second, he opened his mouth, It''s blocked by fragrant soft objectsбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Thank you, Connor!" After a passionate kiss, Marguerite whispered in Connor''s ear. Just as she had no warning, she did not hesitate to leave Connor''s arms.

    Looking at Marguerite''s back, which had turned into a little black spot, in the distance of the woods, Connor subconsciously touched his lips, but after a moment, he shook his head. His heart was calm again, and he set foot on his own road again

 Chapter 431

    After finishing his trip to the underground palace with Marguerite, Connor planned to have a good rest and refresh his energy. Half a month later, he would have a long-term plan after completing his "January appointment" with Varga. However, although the plan was like this, it didn''t work out. Connor only stayed at home for a few days, eliminating the fatigue of his trip to the underground palace, Before we can digest the "benefits" of the trip to the underground palace, a letter from Martina is to break Connor''s peaceful life again.

    In the south suburb of roon, in the northwest corner of DuPont racecourse, on a quiet and remote lawn, Connor and Martina are both dressed in tight clothes and riding on a strong and handsome BMW.

    Holding his hat on his head, Connor looked out at the endless lawn and whispered to Martina beside him, "what can I do for you this time?"

    "Can''t I find you out without something?" Martina asked faintly. Today, for the first time, she has painted a layer of heavy makeup, which makes Martina, who is very abstinent, look beautiful.

    After hearing Martina''s question, Connor didn''t say anything. She just turned her eyes to Marguerite and looked at Martina very seriously. Although she said that last time, in order to complete the alchemy task assigned to her by the secret society, she gave Martina some alchemy skills and let Martina do it for herself, The relationship between them has improved. They are not as tense as they were at the beginning, but they are not good enough to visit each other.

    Facing Connor''s gaze, Marguerite shrugged and said, "well, you guessed right! I don''t accurately say that the secret society does have something to look for you! You''re going to fatikaro church on the north side at six o''clock tomorrow evening! "

    "Let me go to fatikaro church? Are you sure you''re not crazy? " Hearing the name of "faticaro church", Connor immediately sneered and sneered

    As an important economic town on the west coast of the Empire, the city of roon, with a population of more than one million, is the traditional sphere of influence of storm church. In the four districts of southeast, northwest and north of roon, there are a total of 18 churches, some large and some small, Fatikaro church, which Martina just said, is the second largest church in terms of 18 churches besides storm Cathedral, the headquarters of storm Church in Rouen. There is such a message in Rouen''s black wizard world that it is hidden in fatikaro''s church, which is a secret prison for black wizards, In the church, storm church arranges an official wizard to guard the secret prison.

    This rumor may not be true, but faticarlo church, as the second largest church of the rune storm church, is certainly well guarded! Connor, where a black wizard goes, isn''t that the mouse''s New Year greeting to the cat?

    "Don''t get excited, Connor. Let me finish!" Martina, not surprised by Connor''s reaction, continued, "I''ll tell you a secret. You should have heard about the story about fatikaro?"

    "You mean the secret prison?" Connor''s heart moved and he said:

    "Yes! I can tell you responsibly that this rumor is 90% correct! " Martina nodded and said with certainty:

    "90 percent right? That is to say, there are still 10% incorrect ones? " Connor thought to himself:

    Without waiting for Connor to ask, Martina whispered, "the underground of faticaro is the secret prison of storm church, where there are 13 black wizards, just because these black wizards are only junior wizard apprentices, The storm church arbiter who guards the secret prison is not the official wizard in the rumor, but a senior wizard apprentice who leads a team of seven arbiters including two intermediate wizards

    When he heard that Martina was going to talk about the people who were being held in the secret prison and the people who were in charge of the guard in such detail, Connor was very surprised. Is there a ghost of the secret society among the people who were in charge of the guard?

    "Connor, you don''t have to worry that the eye of the storm going to faticaro church will expose your identity. There is a secret society in faticaro church. He will arrange a small fault in the eye of the storm at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, so that the eye of the storm can''t work normally. Without the eye of the storm, Connor, you just need to make a good disguise, and you won''t have any problems with convergence of the value!"

    "After entering faticaro church, Connor, you just need to pretend to be the one who goes to the church to pray. The person who meets you will sit in the inner hall of the church, the second position from the left in the third row. When you get to yourself, you will sit in the second position from the left in the fourth row. The person who meets you will tell you the secret sign to praise the goddess, and ask the goddess to bless my wealth, If you answer the code, the goddess will protect the health of my family, and then the person who connects with you will give you something. You should take good care of it and wait until a week later to give it to me! " Martina told Connor in detail what Connor was going to do tomorrow"Why should I go?" Connor looked into Marguerite''s eyes and said in a deep voice that Martina''s description seemed to make this operation without any danger. If others want to break their heads, they would not think that the people in the secret society would meet at fatikaro Church of storm church. But Connor could not understand why the secret society let itself go and what was the purpose of this action?

    "Connor, in fact, you have a choice, but I suggest you choose to accept the task!" Martina said with a smile, "do you know why, why did you keep that thing in your hand for a week and let me take it?"

    Connor looked coldly at Marguerite and didn''t mean to answer her question.

    "You must have heard of the dark lighthouse, the black wizard organization, Connor? In the secret society of roon, we''ll fight against the dark lighthouse in the next week, so Connor, you have two choices now, either you go to play the dark lighthouse and I''ll go to fatikaro to get things, or you go to fatikaro church to get things and I''ll play the dark lighthouse. " Seeing that Connor didn''t speak, Martina didn''t feel embarrassed either. With a smile, she explained to herself:

    "To tell you the truth, I really hope you can play the dark lighthouse. After all, those two old ghosts are very troublesome. If you do, I can have a lot of leisure. Of course, I can also choose to refuse the task assigned to you by the secret society. But of course, the consequences of doing so are very serious, Connor, you should know that! "

 Chapter 432

    Forced to suppress her anger, Connor looked at Marguerite and said in a deep voice, "go back and tell old Victor that I will go to faticaro!"

    "Connor, you made a smart choice!" Margaret responded with a smile

    The next evening, on fatikaro street in North roon, Connor, disguised as a middle-aged blonde, looked at the huge Byzantine building in dark blue, and sighed deeply.

    What Martina said is not wrong. It is a better choice to refuse the mission assigned by the secret society and to play the dark lighthouse. According to the secret society''s plan, it is undoubtedly a better choice to come here to get things.

    To refuse the mission assigned by the secret society undoubtedly means to break face with the secret society. There is no doubt that the secret society will do it by itself. At present, it has no preparation. There is no possibility of winning against the secret society. Connor has also heard of the name of the dark lighthouse. This organization is in the wizarding world, and its name is very loud, It is said that a third level wizard is also in charge of a very powerful organization.

    There are also many people in the dark Lighthouse of Rouen. If you don''t say anything else, Marguerite said that the dark lighthouse was organized by the two senior wizard apprentices in Rouen. The old ghosts, duto and Haya, and Connor once met these two old ghosts at the maiacha manor. The strength of these two old people one-on-one might be worse than that of Old Vic, But it''s absolutely not that bad. It''s a difficult role in senior wizard apprentices!

    Apart from Haya and duto, the branch of the dark lighthouse in Rouen is not simple. There are also some other good hands. Even if the secret society uses their insiders in Rouen storm church and gets the help of the church to kill the dark lighthouse in Rouen, it will not be easy. It is no less dangerous to build a dark lighthouse with the secret society, As planned, Connor went to faticaro church to pick up something.

    Connor took out a pocket watch from the pocket watch, looking at the normal trend of the pointer on the pocket watch, Connor was completely relieved. Although Martina said that there is a secret society in faticaro church, she will arrange a small fault in the eye of the storm at 2 p.m., so that the eye of the storm can not operate normally, so that she can avoid the feeling of the eye of the storm.

    Although she said so, Connor didn''t completely trust what she said, so he specially made such a pocket watch overnight. The normal movement of the hand of the pocket watch indicates that the eye of the storm can''t sense, and the abnormal movement of the hand of the pocket watch indicates that the eye of the storm works normally.

    After confirming the storm eye of faticaro church, he couldn''t feel it normally. The worries in Connor''s heart offset a lot. He arranged his clothes, learned the middle-aged people''s walking posture, and walked slowly to faticaro cathedral with square steps. Because he decided to disguise as a middle-aged person today, he said that the clothes Connor had made for himself before, I can''t wear it. Connor went to the tailor''s shop specially to make a suit of high-grade formal clothes for his disguised figure. This suit will be a very important tool for him today.

    "Praise storm

    As soon as he walked into faticaro Cathedral, Connor heard hundreds of devout believers praying to the storm goddess and forbeared his disgust. Connor also learned from those devout believers who bowed to the beautiful statue of the storm goddess in the center of the church, and then respectfully took out two ten pound bills from his arms, Hands into the donation box.

    Standing next to the donation box, an old man with an old face seemed to be a church pastor who owed him a million. He looked at the ten pound note that Connor had put into the donation box, and then looked at Connor''s expensive formal clothes. A touch of greed immediately appeared in his old eyes. He quickly stopped Connor who was about to leave and said, "Hello, sir, I''m pastor Kevin. Thank you very much for your support to the church. The goddess will surely protect you and your family! "

    There was a flash of disdain in his eyes, but as a professional "actor", Connor''s professional ability was still very qualified. He spoke hoyi like Kaman and said, "Hello, Reverend Kevin, as a religious people of the goddess, it''s my duty. If it wasn''t for the protection of the goddess, how could I have transported goods from hoyi to Rouen this year without anything, Thank you so much

    Here, connorton said for a moment, with a little regret and disdain in his eyes. He glanced at the ordinary people who were worshiping the statue of the goddess and said, "but it''s just a pity. After several months of sailing to Rouen, he can only worship the goddess with these Untouchables. Without the interference of these untouchables, How nice it would be to worship the goddess

    Under the observation from the corner of Connor''s eyes, he found that the Reverend Kevin in front of him, after hearing his "regret", his eyes became brighter and brighter. Connor disdained to smile and knew that the fish had been hooked.

    Pastor Kevin felt that today, the storm goddess, whom he had worshipped for decades, was finally a blessing to himself. This middle-aged man, who was a little fat, balding and full of pearls, seemed to be the big miner of Hoy. Although they had to behave rudely, they didn''t have the elegance and Heritage of Kaman nobles, But they are really rich, rich!It''s really inhumane and enviable to see that a middle-class family''s monthly income is donated to the church. According to the rules of the church, he seems to be able to raise the share of two pounds. According to the meaning of the boss, he seems to want to go into the church hall to worship the goddess. How much can he raise? Ten or twenty?

    At the thought of this, pastor Kevin couldn''t help laughing, but in order to maintain his image as a church pastor, he overcame his desire, gave a reserved smile to the middle-aged man disguised as Connor, and said, "Sir, your piety to the goddess is really impressive, but I''m sorry for you, The church has long considered that it has opened an inner hall in the church to receive people like you to worship the goddess. People like you can enter the inner hall, but they need to donate money to worship the goddess. "

    Without the slightest hesitation, Connor took out a stack of banknotes from his wallet, Like this greedy priest, he waved and said, "see this money? As long as I enter the inner hall to worship the goddess, I will donate all the money! "

 Chapter 433

    Looking at the banknotes that Connor waved, the pastor Kevin''s eyes were almost straight. This stack of banknotes didn''t look very thick. There were only a dozen of them, but they were all banknotes with a face value of ten pounds. This stack would cost at least one hundred and fifty-six pounds!

    One hundred and fifty and sixty pounds, even in a city with high consumption like Rouen, is definitely a large sum of money. The mayor of Rouen''s salary for the last year is just about that!

    "This way, sir!" Looking at the pound in Connor''s hand, Kevin thinks of his commission. Without any nonsense, he leads Connor directly to the back of the church, a classical and solemn metal gate.

    Walking behind the Reverend Kevin, Connor felt the ancient breath coming out of the gate. There was a flash of surprise and surprise in his eyes, and he was nervous again. When Martina introduced him to qiangkuang yesterday, she didn''t say at all that entering the gate of fatikaro church was an alchemy item!

    In the storm Church of the Kaman Empire, there is a common inner hall, which is only open to the powerful and the common people. It is impossible to have a look at it. Originally, as the successor of count Connor, there would be no problem to enter the inner hall of the church.

    But the reason why Connor took so much trouble to disguise himself as a middle-aged businessman from Hoy is not to expose his true identity to the view of storm church as far as possible? Although in the storm church, he has an insider like Marguerite who can tip off the news for him, Connor will not forget that he killed ruhn, the current arbiter commander, and the spiritual seed of Langley. Langley is still in the vast crowd of millions in ruhn, and wants to revenge himself!

    Before he saw the metal gate, Connor''s plan was very successful. He could enter the inner hall under the guidance of the priest at any cost. However, the appearance of the gate made Connor feel a bit tricky. The upper surface of the metal gate was very smooth, but as an alchemist, Connor knew that it was just a camouflage skill, In fact, the gate is full of runes.

    As it gets closer and closer to the metal gate, even though Connor has made great efforts to determine the function of the metal gate, there is too little time left for Connor. Connor only recognizes that the metal gate has a certain shielding effect on mental power. As for judging other functions of the metal gate, Connor is powerless for the time being.

    Connor''s heart sank slowly. In case this door, like the eye of storm of storm church, can detect energy fluctuations and wizard breath, he may be planted here today, but it''s too unusual and very noticeable if he suddenly doesn''t go again after walking here, Conor''s head made a quick choice. He decided to bet on his hidden ability!

    Without any abnormality, Connor disguised as a middle-aged man, with a smile on his face, seemed very excited about going to the inner hall to worship the storm goddess. Looking at the expression of the "gold Lord" in his eyes, the Reverend Kevin scolded "bumpkin" with disdain But the body is still very honest, not only very courteous to take the initiative to open the metal door for Connor, but also introduced to Connor and said: "this gentleman, please come in, after this door is the inner hall of our faticaro church, which is specially prepared for high-class people like you!"

    Connor nodded slightly and walked into the metal gate. As soon as he entered the inner hall through the gate, Connor felt two mental powers, that is, he had tested himself. Judging from the strength of these two mental powers, he should be an intermediate wizard apprentice and a junior wizard apprentice, There is an auditorium with an area of about 100 square meters. In the center of the auditorium is a statue of storm goddess, which is bigger and more exquisite than the one we just saw. In the tables and chairs under the statue of storm goddess, there are a few well-dressed ladies and gentlemen.

    There was a sigh of relief in his heart. Connor knew that he had won the bet. When he came to the metal gate, there was no abnormal reaction. This means that the gate either did not have the function of checking energy fluctuations like the eye of the storm, or it was his own hiding means, This metal door didn''t find the hidden energy fluctuation in itself

    Looking at a middle-aged man who was very thin and had a scar on his left face, Connor was slightly surprised and said in secret: "how could this man be the one who connects with him?"

    Connor did not immediately sit behind the person who met him, as Martina said, because at this time, he found that beside the statue of storm goddess, a handsome young man with blonde hair and blue eyes in a dark blue storm church clergyman''s uniform was looking at himself.

    Connor turned his head and looked at the young pastor. Without waiting for Connor to speak, the Reverend Kevin who brought Connor here, with a flattering smile, said respectfully to the pastor who was almost the age of his son: "Lord van hesden, this gentleman is very devout in the goddess''s faith. In order to enter the inner hall to worship the goddess, I''m willing to offer 150 pounds to the church. I''m moved by his piety, so I specially brought him here. I hope you don''t punish me, Lord van hesdenAlthough he didn''t use his mental power, Connor''s physical body strengthened by Odin''s blood pool was very strong. Kevin''s words to "Lord van hesden" were heard clearly by him. When he heard that an old pastor Kevin called this young man about his age "Lord", Connor immediately realized that this Lord van hesden, Not surprisingly, he was a pastor of storm church.

    After listening to Kevin''s introduction, the pastor, known as van hesden, looks at Connor again. Connor smiles in front of his chest, draws a blessing symbol of storm church, and sees Connor''s action. The young pastor, known as van hesden, nods to Connor without any doubt as a compliment, then pushes the metal door open and walks out of the inner hall.

    "This gentleman, you also came to the inner hall, didn''t you..." when van hesden left, Kevin walked up to Connor and asked with a meaningful smile: M

 Chapter 434

    A little smile, Connor is no extra twig, very straightforward to the stack of money, to Kevin''s hand.

    I have to say that the Reverend Kevin is really a very realistic person. He didn''t dare to be polite when he got the money from Connor. He didn''t smile at Connor and said coldly, "you can stay here for an hour at most!" He turned and left.

    Although the Reverend Kevin''s attitude is no surprise to Connor, in order to make his middle-aged man in disguise more realistic, he timely appeared a touch of anger on his face and clenched his fist. But it seems that he thought about where he was, and he didn''t vent his anger, With a sigh, he sat silently in the inner hall of faticaro church. There was a pastor in the church. Naturally, it was impossible for him and scar man to hand over things in front of others. If they wanted to complete the handover, they had to change to a safe place.

    Just when Connor finished his first cup of Black Mountain coffee and was ready to continue his second cup, a figure in a black robe and pressing the hat very low to cover his face appeared in his field of vision. Although the figure could not see his face clearly, Connor could still tell from his breath that he was the scar man, Connor immediately yelled "check out" to the waiter in the cafe. Then he found a five shilling bill in his wallet, slapped it on the table and walked out of the cafe quickly.

    As Connor walked out of the cafe, scar man immediately found Connor. Connor led the way in the front, and scar man followed him slowly. Five minutes later, Connor and scar man finally played in a deserted alley.

    "Where are the things?" Because he had recognized the identity of the scar man, Connor didn''t bother to play with him. He didn''t talk nonsense or explore, and asked directly:

    "Do you know me?" Scar man seems to be aware of something. Instead of answering Connor''s question, he squints and asks Connor:

    "Where are the things?" Connor repeated his question just now, but this time his tone was very cold and full of warning. If scar man dares to talk to him again, he will directly attack.

    This time, scar man didn''t talk any more. He took a deep look at Connor and found a book with about two or three hundred pages and no name on the cover. He handed it to Connor.

    He took the book from scar face''s hand, and felt the cold touch of the book with his fingers. As an alchemist, Connor''s intuition immediately made Kang An realize that the book was absolutely not simple, there was a mystery in it, and there was no abnormality. Connor quietly put the book into his space ring

 Chapter 435

    "Seeing that the book disappeared in Connor''s ring, the scar man''s eyes flashed a flash of light, but soon it was completely covered up by him.

    "It''s yours. May I go now?" Scar man said in a flat voice:

    "Why are there church witches at the junction?" Staring at scar man tightly, Connor said coldly. With Connor''s words, Connor''s momentum of being a senior wizard apprentice is gradually on scar man,

    "How do I know? I arrived ten minutes earlier than you, but before I came, there were those two witches in the inner hall? Why are you doubting me? " To Connor''s disappointment, under the pressure of his momentum, scar man did not have any nervousness and replied calmly:

    "You may go!" Connor said faintly, and then he immediately walked out of the alley.

    Connor is very clear that although this scar man is not a wizard, he is under whom, and he is definitely not an easy role to deal with. If you really take him by yourself, you can certainly take him, but you can not make any noise in the process of taking him. As long as you make a little noise, he may be in trouble,

    So Connor just wanted to cheat scar man. Seeing that scar man was not bluffed by himself, naturally it didn''t matter.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the basement of Connor''s safe house on Ramsey street in North roon, Connor looks at the book without cover in front of him. After getting the book from scar man, Connor was curious and alert to the secret society. After checking the book, he found that the appearance of the book was just a cover for the object. It seemed that the two or three hundred pages of the book could not be opened at all. Connor''s preliminary identification suggested that there should be heaven and earth in the book, The shape of the book just acts as a shell to hide the real appearance of the object.

    As a shell, the protection of "book" is very good, that is, Connor already has the strength of Connor. He doesn''t know the correct way to open it, and he has to attack for several hours to break the "book" and see the hidden things inside. But once Connor does this, he will not be able to hand over to the secret society.

    If we want to make a further study of the object hidden in the book on the basis of not destroying the book, Connor has to use some inspection methods, so in order to do this, Connor did not return to his apartment at 16 Rand street in the Eastern District, but went directly to the safe house here, Those testing methods will release a strong energy fluctuation during the application process. Although Connor has the array to help cover up the energy fluctuation, the application in his own home is not as safe as that in this safe house.

    Taking out four silver needles and a crystal ball from the space ring, Connor carefully inserted the four silver needles around the "book". After placing the silver needles, Connor gave a snap finger, and the hidden array of the safe house immediately opened.

    Feeling that the energy fluctuation in the safe house would not be detected by the outside, Connor nodded slightly, and began to sing quickly. His hands also flew up and down, coagulated the way of decision, and hit the four silver needles. With Connor''s action, the energy fluctuation on the four silver needles became stronger and stronger, A moment later, the four silver needles were connected to form a magnetic field, which enveloped the "book".

    This is the end of Connor''s casting. He took a bottle of recovery potion from the space ring and drank it. This series of casting seems to be simple, but in fact it requires high accuracy. Connor consumes a little more mana. In order to recover, Connor has to drink a bottle of recovery potion.

    As soon as he felt that his mana was almost restored, Connor, with a deep look, gently put the crystal ball that he had just taken out of the space ring with the four silver needles on the four silver needles to form a magnetic field. In the crystal ball, which originally seemed unimportant, there was a very fuzzy picture, in a very claustrophobic environment, There seems to be a stone the size of an egg, lying quietly inside.

    "Drop! Drop! Drop Just as Connor was about to use his means to see if he could see the stone more clearly, the alarm of the auxiliary chip sounded in his mind.

    Just when Connor''s father-in-law couldn''t figure out where the alarm of the auxiliary chip came from, the cold female voice of the auxiliary chip rang in his mind

    "The auxiliary chip has detected that the unknown radiation source is eroding the mental power of the subject. Please stop the current action immediately бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд"

    "What? The unknown radiation source is eroding my mental power? " Hearing the detection of the auxiliary chip, Connor immediately frowned and looked at the picture of the stone in the crystal ball with some doubts. The erosion of spiritual power is undoubtedly a disaster for the wizard, especially for the spiritual wizard who is good at spiritual power.If there is no accident, the unknown radiation source mentioned by the auxiliary chip should be this stone. In principle, if there is a case that his mental power is eroded as mentioned by the auxiliary chip, he should have a splitting headache and bleeding in his seven orifices now. He can''t feel any abnormality like now.

    "Please stop the current action immediately, otherwise the radiation source will cause permanent damage to the mental power of the subject in ten seconds, please stop the current action immediately..." just as Connor was lost in thought, the auxiliary chip warned Connor once again, and for the first time, it even circulates the news.

    As soon as his eyes narrowed, out of his trust in the auxiliary chip, Connor didn''t hesitate at all. With a shake of his sleeve and a sweep of the strong wind, Connor directly put out the magnetic field formed by four silver needles, which took him half a day!

    As soon as the magnetic field goes out, the voice of the auxiliary chip in Connor''s mind rings again, "the alarm is off, the unknown radiation source has disappeared, please check your mental power."

    He listened to every word of the auxiliary chip and kept it in mind. Connor fell into complete doubt. It took him more than ten seconds from the alarm sent by the auxiliary chip to the release of the alarm. He didn''t feel that his mental power was eroded as the auxiliary chip said, and there was no abnormality in his mental power, Everything seems to be so normal, in his hands

 Chapter 436

    The method he has just used is a method named "magnetic spirit" recorded in Reyes Alchemy to inspect objects. This method is specially used to inspect objects that are not easy to be inspected by conventional methods, such as being sealed or inside objects. The stone in the picture in the crystal ball is the object placed in the book, Connor had used the magnetic method to check things before, but none of them happened today.

    Although it''s not clear where the problem is, Connor thinks it''s always right to be careful. No matter where the problem is, Connor decides not to use the magnetic method to spy on the hidden stone in the book.

    After thinking about it, Connor took out a blue mirror about the size of a person''s palm from the space ring and looked at the little blue mirror with a complicated look. Connor secretly nodded and made up his mind. He took out his own alchemy furnace from the space ring, and then put the small mirror into the Alchemy furnace, and put some other alchemy materials, He began to refine it according to his idea.

    An hour and a half later, Connor put away the alchemy furnace. At this time, a small mirror with bursts of brilliant golden light appeared in his hand. Looking at the small mirror, Connor''s mouth twitched with pain. In order to refine this imitation magic item, he really lost his blood, He added the last bit of magic crystal dust left in his hand to refine castia staff and silver pendant. Of course, if it wasn''t the last bit of magic crystal dust left, it would not be enough for him to refine a second-order magic item. In any case, Connor would not add the remaining magic crystal dust to this magic item, which can only be used for three times.

    Although the cost of refining this small mirror is a little high, fortunately, this small mirror is finally refined. As long as it can fulfill the mission given by Connor, Connor will not be at a loss.

    From his first meeting at the menxing club, Connor despised the power of the imitation of the mirror of truth of bastituta, the ninth generation emperor of the Byzantine Empire, which is responsible for checking witches in and out of the menxing club. However, Connor was still very interested in the demonized object itself. He inquired about it in many ways, The magic little mirror of menxing club is not so much a textile of the realm of truth as an imitation of the realm of truth.

    Some people found a broken replica of the mirror of truth from a Byzantine relic. Because the damage was so serious, the replica of the mirror of truth found in the relic had no combat value and could only be used as a standard for the study of Byzantine demonized objects. Therefore, the discoverer sold the replica of the mirror of truth at a low price, After several times of circulation, the mirror fell into the hands of Mr. Mustafa, who presided over the menxing club.

    It seems that Mr. Mustafa also knows some alchemy, so he made the mirror which is used by the menxing club to inspect the witches according to the structure of the mirror of truth. Because he was very interested in the mirror of truth in the rumor, Connor spent a little magic stone to exchange the imitation of truth from Mustafa Xiansheng, But unfortunately, because Mr. Mustafa had removed the mirror during his research, Connor could only get the structure of the mirror of truth,

    Although it was just a structure, this exchange really helped Connor find some valuable things with the help of auxiliary chips, which made great progress in Connor''s Alchemy, And the little blue mirror that Connor just took out is the test object that Connor refined according to the structure of the mirror of truth that he took from Mr. Mustafa.

    After becoming a high-level wizard apprentice, Connor''s Alchemy level has also improved a lot with the breakthrough of cultivation, which makes Connor have an idea all the time. He wants to upgrade the small blue mirror, but he always suffers from the fact that the upgraded small mirror can only be a semi-finished product, and there is a limit of three times of use, which can''t be used as a normal magic item, So Connor has never made up his mind. But because Connor is now faced with the question of whether his spiritual power has been eroded, he has made up his mind!

    After adjusting his own state, Connor carefully injected his mental power and mana into the little golden mirror, which he had just refined and was still hot. With the injection of mana and mana, Connor''s eyes on the little golden mirror were also full of expectation. Although he could only use it three times, according to Connor''s analysis, The function of the little golden mirror is very magical. One of its functions is to find subtle changes in the wizard''s body that they may not be able to find.

    Now Connor''s auxiliary chip says that Connor''s mental power has been eroded by the stone hidden in the book, not to mention how Connor has been eroded, and Connor himself has not found any trace of his mental power being eroded. This little golden mirror is even in use!

    It didn''t take Connor a long time to wait. In this little golden mirror, there appeared a lot of black air masses with silver light. What''s very strange is that some silver light spots seem to be mixed with some very unobvious green light spots in the black air. Although these green light spots near the silver light spots are very small, they don''t look carefully, I can''t find it at all, but there is no doubt that these green spots really exist.Looking at these green light spots, Connor''s face darkened instantly. He knew that this time the auxiliary chip had saved him. His meditation method was abyss secret method, which belonged to both dark and spiritual cultivation. Therefore, what appeared in the small golden mirror was a black air mass with innumerable silver lights, which was a very normal phenomenon without any problems, But these should not appear in the silver doped in the vicinity of the green light spot, it is very thoughtful!

    Although it has not yet been completely confirmed that these green light spots are the erosion of their own mental power just mentioned by the auxiliary chip, in Connor''s eyes, the two are equal to scratch.

    Although these green light spots are less than 1% of the silver light in the black air mass, Connor is still very lucky. He just chose to believe in the auxiliary chip. Although there are few green light spots now, you should know that he stopped "magnetic spirit" from warning the auxiliary chip to stopping, It''s only ten seconds

 Chapter 437

    If Connor''s reaction is a little slower, the erosion is not more than ten seconds, but more than ten minutes? What should be the situation now? Thinking of the terrible consequences of the total erosion of mental power in his mind, connaton felt a chill, which ran down his spine into his head and made him shiver.

    What scares Connor most is that he didn''t feel the slightest difference when all this happened. If it wasn''t for the alarm of the auxiliary chip, he would not know how Temo died!

    Looking at the "book", Connor saw a deep fear in his eyes. He found that he seemed to belittle the function of the "book". Apart from hiding the stone, the book seems to have some other functions. As a radiation source, the stone radiates so much to the spirit that it is hidden in the book, Even though he didn''t feel any radiation at all, Connor doubted that according to the common sense of alchemy, such a terrible source of radiation as the stone in the book can''t be silent in the process of eroding the wizard''s spiritual power, and the severe pain caused by the erosion of spiritual power, It will fall on the wizard at the first moment of being eroded.

    But now the hidden stone in the book can go against the common sense of alchemy. To do this, Connor has to wonder how it was done?

    From the space ring, he found a metal rod with bright red light. Connor held the metal rod in his hand and began to carefully detect the unknown radiation source in the book.

    Connor thinks that the stone, in the process of his exertion of "magnetic spirit", may have something to do with this book. He needs to find evidence from this "book" to confirm his guess!

    Under the control of Connor, the metal bar slowly across every part of the book. The bright red light of the metal bar, which was originally flashing, gradually changed into a light yellow light in the process.

    Seeing the yellow light, Connor squinted and took out a small bottle from the space ring. Then he poured out the white powder in the small bottle and covered the book evenly. After a few seconds, the original white powder also turned yellow.

    Looking at the yellow powder on the "book", Connor fell into a deep meditation. After a long time, a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes, but soon it was plain.

    With a gentle wave of his hand, a strong wind blew over the powder on the book, and it disappeared immediately. Connor dealt with the book again, eliminating the traces of self-examination on the book. After a deep look, he put it into his own space ring.

    The appearance of this "book" strengthened Connor''s confidence to start first. Although his testing did not thoroughly analyze the refining method of the "book", Connor detected several precious alchemy materials which confused the mental power and cut off radiation. Theoretically speaking, the combination of these materials may lead to the destruction of the radiation source, The radiation emitted is blocked inside the book, and! Once the radiation blocked in the book is covered by the special position related to magnetic energy, it will be magnetized. The magnetized radiation can allow the wizard to complete the spiritual erosion without being aware of it. When the wizard is aware of the spiritual erosion, the only thing he can do is to wait for death!

    After discovering this, it is hard for Connor not to think that the so-called "book taking" is actually a bureau set up by old victor. Old Victor expected that he would have to check what he was going to get. There is no doubt that the most suitable way to check this "book" is to, The "magnetic spirit" given by Reyes

    "Old Victor, since I''m not dead, do you deserve to die?" In the empty basement, Connor drew a cruel arc from the corner of his mouth and said to himself:

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Ding! Ding

    "Is Mr. Connor at home?"

    A week later, in the early morning, a cool woman in a long blue dress appeared in front of the private apartment on Rand street in Eastern roon and rang the doorbell.

    Ten seconds later, Connor opened the door with the "book" and glanced at Martina standing at the door. Without saying a word, he smashed Martina with the "book" in his hand, and then ignored. Martina, who was so confused, just closed the door. There was no hesitation in the whole process.

    She took the "book" thrown by Connor, looked at the passers-by walking on the street, put the book in her handbag, and then turned away from RAND street, but she didn''t really leave. Half an hour later, Connor, who was sitting in the quiet room on the second floor of the apartment, frowned slightly, Go to the first floor."Connor Ferguson, do you know what you''re doing? Are you crazy? "

    A minute after Connor walked down the first floor, Martina, who turned over from the wall behind Connor''s apartment, entered the apartment and walked to Connor. Her beautiful eyes glared at Connor fiercely and asked in a low voice, gnashing her teeth:

    "I really didn''t expect that you would come to see me again!" Looking at Martina standing opposite him, Connor said coldly that he didn''t hide his killing intention.

    Feeling the killing intention of Connor, Martina flashed an imperceptible color in her eyes, but it was soon covered up by Martina. She pretended to be surprised and asked, "what happened?"

    "What happened?" Connor was so angry that he laughed back. The next moment, he went straight away and suddenly ran into Martina''s arms. His big hand held Martina''s slender white neck.

    "Now do you know what happened?" Connor''s eyes were cold and gloomy, looking down at Martina who was holding her neck. His hands gradually added strength, and Martina''s white face immediately floated with an abnormal color of blood.

    "Connor... You... Calm down, don''t... Be impulsive!" Martina, who has difficulty breathing, says that she really didn''t expect that Connor would be in trouble regardless of her identity. Under normal circumstances, with the combination of demonized items given by the secret society, even if she didn''t defeat Connor, she would not be directly subdued by Conno

 Chapter 438

    The biggest reason for Martina''s dilemma is that she didn''t expect Connor to do it directly. In addition, just now, the question about Connor made Martina and Connor stand so close that they were less than one meter apart. In addition, Connor''s action was so fast and fierce that there was no warning. Martina had no time to react and was instantly subdued, Now she is held by Connor''s neck, her life and death are completely in Connor''s mind.

    At this time, Martina regretted to death in her heart. After she got the "book", why did she want to come back? Why did she want to go back to Connor? Looking at Connor''s crazy eyes, she knew that Connor really had the courage to kill her here.

    "What did you tell me? There are your people in faticaro church. I just need to go to the inner hall of the church to meet people and get things back, right? Why are there church witches in the inner hall As she said this, Connor increased the power in her hand. The power of physical terror strengthened by Odin''s blood pool immediately made Martina, who was held by her neck, struggle like a fish out of the water. Unfortunately, her struggle is meaningless and unable to shake Connor''s power.

    I feel that the heat is almost over. If I continue to play, Martina will really be killed by herself. With a big swing of Connor''s hand, Martina''s tall figure suddenly falls on the wall of the apartment like a broken kite.

    "Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke... Keke.

    "The organization must give me an explanation for this mission. I believe in the organization, old victor and you, Martina, before I go to fatikaro Church of storm church. If this problem is not solved, I will report it to my mentor Reyes." stare at Martina, Connor threatened in a deep voice:

    Seeing that Connor even threatened to report to his mentor Reyes, Martina, who just recovered from suffocation, flashed a touch of disdain and irony in her eyes. Although this disdain and irony was soon covered up by her, it was still captured by Connor.

    "This time it was just an accident! Those church arbitrators are just the recent spot checks and patrols of the church. If they are really traps, do you think you can get out of faticaro church, Connor? " Holding back her anger, Martina said to Connor coldly:

    "Unexpected? Miss Martina, if you die in my apartment, I''ll tell the secret service, I''ll tell Victor, it''s an accident, OK? " Connor said to Martina darkly:

    For Connor''s so straightforward death threat, Martina, who has tasted Connor''s power, has made a very wise choice to shut up.

    "Go away! Take my words to old victor Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Connor let Martina go.

    After receiving Connor''s instructions, Martina''s cold face shows a touch of humiliation, but for her own sake, she still doesn''t make any irrational decisions, and turns out from the wall of Connor''s apartment again.

    Looking at Martina''s back, Connor''s face immediately rose with an abnormal flush. The next second, Connor directly opened his mouth and vomited out a dark red congestion. Connor''s face gradually faded and returned to normal, but Connor''s breath was much weaker.

    Leaning powerlessly on the sofa, Connor''s face was gloomy and terrible. A week ago, after he found that his mental power had been eroded, Connor had been trying to eliminate the eroded green light spot. Although the green light spot accounted for only a small part of his mental power, it was very difficult to remove the green light spot, However, Connor can only choose to completely cut off the eroded mental power. Although this can completely remove the green light spots, it is inevitable that Connor will lose some mental power. It can be said that it will hurt the enemy a thousand and hurt himself eight hundred!

    After this week, although Connor has eliminated the green light in his mental power, he has also taken on a lot of mental power. He is in the process of recuperation and recovery these days, so he can''t use his magic power easily. At the beginning, Connor treated Martina like this, threw things to her and closed the door. He didn''t want to say a word to Martina, Part of the reason is to show her attitude. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to see Martina. Once Martina sees herself, she is likely to see his physical condition.

    But the woman Martina of Temo is really not smart. She sneaks in like that, so she has no choice but to use her magic power and give her a strong memory!

    Connor knew that after he gave Martina this cruel treatment, Martina would not let him go so easily. She would certainly make a little report with old victor. But that''s what Connor wanted. He only said that there was a storm at the junction to teach witches. He didn''t mention anything else. Old Victor just thought that there was a storm at the junction to teach witches, He gave Martina this ruthless, just to revenge Martina in faticaro church intelligence mistakes, led him in danger, simply do not think, Connor already knew that he wanted to Connor all kinds of insidious means!If Connor didn''t lose his temper this time, it would be very abnormal from the perspective of his past personality. Old Victor is so crafty and wily that he would doubt it.

    Although it''s cool for Martina, it does add to the injury of Connor, who should not have mobilized his mana. The injury that originally took only a week or so to recover may now take a month.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    One morning, Connor finished his practice early and put on a clean black robe. He started from his apartment and went to the safe house he had agreed with Marguerite. Today is the date of his "January appointment" with Varga. If everything goes well today, Varga will confess everything to him, and the estrangement between him and Varga will be completely dissolved, and the former intimacy will be restored.

    Since the last time he was overcast by the radiation source, Connor realized that old Victor had gradually speeded up his actions, and all kinds of means were emerging one after another. No matter how careful he was, no matter how careful he was, he could not be prevented. Besides, if he was only a thief for a thousand days, how could he be prevented for a thousand days

 Chapter 439

    бдSo Connor is eager to learn some secrets about the secret society from valga to see if he can help him. He knows that valga is in a key place like the hospital to provide medicine for the secret society. He must know a lot of valuable things. After he successfully combined Margaret with old Victor to help him, Connor had a general plan, but he didn''t know how to deal with the aftermath after killing old victor.

    Connor came early and opened the Falun to enter the safe house. Varga has not yet arrived. However, Connor is not in any hurry. She sits in the quiet room of the safe house and begins to meditate and recover. It is only a few days before he takes Martina with him in his apartment, In the past few days, his injury has only recovered a small part, but it doesn''t matter. The rest of his injury only needs a good rest.

    Warga didn''t let Connor wait too long. Just two hours after Connor came to the safe house, the array of the safe house was opened. Warga''s very familiar atmosphere appeared in Connor''s mental power.

    After discovering the arrival of Varga, Connor in the quiet room slowly stopped meditating, put a gentle smile on his face, and walked out of the quiet room of the safe house.

    "What''s wrong with you, Connor?" Outside the quiet room, Varga looked at Connor with a smile in front of him. His face also showed a bright smile, but after carefully observing Connor, he immediately asked Connor with concern:

    "Nothing! don''t worry! I''ll be fine in a few days! " Connor waved his hand and said that Varga found out his injury. He didn''t have any accident. Varga is a pharmacist. He is very sensitive to the injury. Although he has controlled his injury, it''s hard to hide it from Varga''s eyes.

    It seems that he also saw that Connor''s injury was not serious. Valga nodded and looked at each other. They had a very tacit understanding. At the same time, they went to the main hall of the safe house, ready to start the topic of today''s meeting.

    "In terms of the words that teachers always like when we were in class at Green University, in essence, the secret society and I belong to a kind of mutual utilization relationship. I made medicine for the secret society and assisted them in some experiments, and бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд, Looking at her, Connor said, "spy on miss gulsey!"

    Hearing what Varga said, Connor was a little surprised. He thought about it and asked Varga, "does the secret service not trust Dr. gulsi?"

    "No! To be exact, Connor, your tutor, Professor, has shaken his trust in Dr. gulsey! " Varga shook his head and continued: "Connor, I don''t know what the secret society is like in your eyes, but as far as I know, the secret society is not monolithic. Connor, your tutor, Professor, and the third person of the original secret society who is said to have died, that is, the uncle and second-class Wizard of Martina, ogudo conte, are united. They are one of the secret societies, It is said that the leader of the secret society, the third level wizard Wang Jue, leads and controls another faction in the secret society! "

    "In the secret society, although the two factions can not be said to be in harmony, they are just in harmony on the surface. In fact, there are undercurrents between the two factions. The west coast of the Empire and the mainland of Hoy, with Rouen as the center, are the sphere of influence of your tutor, professor and conte. In this sphere, all the activities of the secret society are led by Professor and conte, but because of the last big uprising, It''s said that conti was killed by jovich, the punisher of the storm church, so now the actual controller of your school is Connor, your tutor and Professor! "

    "Apart from the west coast of the Empire, the Empire of Kaman, the Empire of persis and the Empire of Odin are all the spheres of influence of the Royal Lord''s secret societies. The activities of the secret societies in these areas are all under the control of the Royal Lord. As far as I know, your tutor, Professor Connor, has only maintained superficial respect for the Royal Lord. In fact, he has been seeking division, Connor, you already know that, right? Sosgate, the great alchemist of the skeleton society, plans to lead his demonized Knight out of the skeleton society and join the secret society, and what he joins is the school of professors. "

    "Mr. gulsi''s husband has always been a professor of this school, and the reason why Mr. gulsi has such a high level of pharmaceutical attainments is also closely related to the pharmacy provided by the professor. After the death of gursi''s husband, all her hopes were transferred to her son cervalles. In order to let the professor provide cervalles with high-level ideas, she agreed to refine pharmacists for the professor and train pharmacists. "

    "But a few years ago, the professors found out that in exchange for cultivation resources, gursi secretly sold the medicine that should belong to the secret society to the black market. The housekeeper of the professor, old Victor, launched an investigation on gursi. This investigation led the housekeeper to discover his secret, In name, cervalles was traveling in Byzantium, but in fact he stayed in camandidu. The main buyers of drugs sold in the black market by Dr. gulsi were the barons of the secret society! "If Connor is just a little surprised to hear that Varga is spying on gulsi, then after listening to Varga''s narration, his heart suddenly surges up. For fear of exposing his identity, Connor is very cautious in the underground wizard world of roon, rarely communicating with the outside world, and occasionally wants to inquire about the secret society, However, because the secret society is too secretive, there is very little information from the outside world, and most of the information is rumors, which is very unreliable. Therefore, Connor, who has no harvest, seldom tries to explore the secret society from the outside world. Today, it is the first time for him to hear what Varga said.

    "So that is, is the killing of Dr. gulsey itself what the secret society instructed you to do?" After digesting Varga''s message carefully, Connor raised his head to Varga and asked in a deep voice:

    "No! I want to kill gulsi and cervalles myself Facing Connor''s eyes, Varga said firmly without any hesitation. When mentioning the name of gulcice Valles, Connor could clearly see a touch of hatred and resentment from Varga''s beautiful eyes like autumn wate

 Chapter 440

    The appearance of hatred and venom in Varga''s eyes made Connor wonder how gulsi and her son offended Varga. Is Varga''s hatred for gulsi and cervalles just because doctor gulsi discovered the effect of Varga''s private investigation of the potion of spiritual spring and threatened Varga to report Varga to the secret service if he did not marry cervalles?

    It seems that he saw Connor''s doubts. Without waiting for Connor to speak, valga took the initiative to say:

    "Teacher gulsi is only a senior wizard apprentice, but she has been able to refine some potions needed by formal witches. Therefore, gulsi''s role in teaching them is almost irreplaceable before I appeared, Therefore, even if they knew about the collusion between gulsi and Wang Jue, they could do nothing. Moreover, gulsi did it in a proper way. The secret about professor''s school was not disclosed to Wang Jue''s school at all. Therefore, professor''s school opened one eye and closed one eye, pretending not to know. "

    "For me to kill Dr. gulsey, The attitude of the secret service is that if I can take up the task they sent to gulsi, then they can acquiesce in my killing gulsi. They don''t want to help, and everything has nothing to do with them. The reason why I have to kill gulsi and cervalles is that cervalles always wanted me to be with cervalles, so once she even gave me medicine, If I hadn''t been careful, I would have been hit. "Here, the hatred in valga''s eyes intensified again, and she gave Connor a resentful look.

    "There''s nothing wrong with what gulsi said. I made the injury of cervalles, and I wanted to revenge them. Gulsi knew that cervalles was injured by me, so he asked me and cervalles to double repair and heal. Naturally, I didn''t want to. In addition, at that time, Connor successfully broke through and became a senior wizard apprentice. You and I can kill gulsi, As well as the rapid growth of my level of medicine, I can barely take over the task of secret society assigned by gursi, so the conditions for killing gursi are fully mature. This is the cause and effect of killing gursi. To be honest, I have never thought about what gursi said about striving for supremacy! " Varga said very frankly:

    "Why didn''t you tell me everything in the beginning?" After thinking for a while, Connor looked at Varga with a complicated look and asked:

    "Because I know that if I told you, with Connor''s character, there would be a lot of questions, and these questions were difficult for me to give you answers at that time..." valga sighed and said bitterly

    Hearing Varga''s answer, Connor also had a wry smile on his face. He had to say that Varga was worthy of his pillow. His character had been fully understood by Varga. Now after listening to Varga''s narration, he really had many questions in his heart.

    "Varga, you said that the relationship between you and the secret society is to use each other. Then you make medicine for the secret society, assist them to carry out experiments and monitor gulsi. What can the secret society give you?" After a pause, Connor asked valga his second question.

    Varga sighed again, and she knew that Connor would ask this question. She considered the language and said, "I won''t say anything about high-level meditation and cultivation resources. I''ll just say what Connor wants to know. Connor, do you remember how I joined the secret society?"

    After hearing Varga''s answer, Connor already knows the answer. To be honest, it''s similar to what he thought. With his understanding of Varga, only this can let Varga hide his choice.

    "How many people are not killed?" After pondering for a moment, Connor asked. At this time, he looked at Varga with pity. He will never forget Varga, who was in his apartment that day and whose tears had dried up.

    "Three days ago, I helped the secret society to complete the last experiment, and in order to catch the last person who came to catch my grandmother, I killed him myself!" At this point, a faint smile appeared on Varga''s face, but it made Connor shudder.

    If Connor remembers correctly, there were at least more than a dozen witches who had come to capture grandma Varga at the beginning. Looking at the meaning of Varga''s words, could these people have been captured by the secret society and killed by Varga himself?

    "There are eleven of them. Every time I finish an experiment for the secret society and make a new medicine, the secret society will catch someone for me, and I will kill them myself and avenge my grandmother! Although I don''t want to tell you, Connor, and I really want to maintain the first me in your heart, that I am still at Green University, at this time, I think I have to tell you the true me. My hands are covered with blood, and countless ghosts appear in my dreams every day. "Just as Connor''s eyes are tiny and deep in meditation, Varga has been very frank about what Connor thinks.

    Looking at Varga, who was very calm in front of him at this time, Connor''s eyes were very complicated. Although when he took Varga to join the secret society, he thought that there might be such a day in the future, but he finally hoped that this day would never come, Varga will always be the one he first met. But now the cold reality tells Connor that his hope is dashed!"How do you regret taking me to the secret society?" Looking at the look in Connor''s eyes, Varga said with a smile:

    Connor laughed at himself, shook his head and said, "it''s your choice to join the secret society. I just offer you my choice. I just hate that I was too weak at the beginning. If I had my strength at the beginning, your grandmother would not die. I still remember her old family, It saved my life at the beginning. If she hadn''t helped me take out that magic bullet and sewed up my wound, I would have never known where I died, and I would have lost today''s Connor Ferguson! "

    "Connor..." hearing Connor''s answer, Varga said softly, his eyes full of moving color.

    Connor opened his arms to Varga with a smile. Without any hesitation, Varga immediately entered into Connor''s arms as before. The two men cleared up their past grudges and turned over their past suspicions

    After a cloud and rain, leaning on Connor''s solid chest, Varga whispered, "Connor, let''s run!"

 Chapter 441

    "Run?" Connor looked down at the petite "little white sheep" in his arms and asked with interest

    "Yes, let''s run! Connor, do you know what the professor is doing? He is just a madman, a complete devil! He fling caution to the winds and create the spirit of evil and use it to extract crystal essence from the essence of the magic stone.

    "Can we become evil spirits by using the essence of evil spirits and magic stones?" Hearing the absurd words of volca, Connor frowned at once. In the wizard world, the magic crystal was not duplicable. It was an iron rule. Countless alchemists wanted to break the iron rule. They all failed. The essence of the evil spirit from a certain sense or life body was a kind of article, which was made with objects and condensed with life. This completely breaks many laws in alchemy. How can Connor sound like a fable.

    "Connor, do you remember the magic crystal dust you extracted from the safe house under the port of sasoro when the unrest broke out in Rouen? Those things are the product of professor''s successful experiment - artificial magic crystal! " Seeing that Connor didn''t seem to believe what he said, valga hesitated for a moment. Sakurai opened her mouth slightly and told Connor a big secret. As she said that, valga''s eyes appeared a touch of panic. It was obvious that the madness and evil of the professor scared her from the bottom of her heart.

    After hearing what Varga said, Connor''s face was also shocked. Although it was hard to believe that this method could really create precious magic crystals, he had a deep memory of the blood red magic crystal, which was very different from the normal black magic crystal and full of resentment, At the beginning, he was very curious about why there was evil magic crystal.

    If Varga said it is true, then it is no wonder that the magic crystal dust he found from that safe house is full of grievances and Margaret is very different from his magic crystal. It used to mix with the spirit and the essence of magic stone. When he thought of this, it seemed that there was a flash of lightning in Connor''s mind. He seemed to think of something, and he was immediately in bed!

    Looking at Connor''s stupefied face, Varga''s face appeared a look of doubt. With her understanding of Connor, although some of the things she said were too shocking and shocking, the city of Connor would not be scared like thisбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Connor!" Shaking Connor''s arm, Varga whispered tentatively:

    "Yes In Varga''s voice, Connor came back to himself with a wry smile on his face. Varga''s secret made some points in his heart that he had always suspected form a clear logical line at this moment.

    Taking out a small paper package from the space ring, Connor carefully opened the paper package, pointed to the red crystal powder wrapped in the paper package with a complicated look, and said to valchi, "do you mean this is the artificial magic crystal?"

    "Yes! This is the magic crystal that the professor has condensed through the means of some alchemy, the spirit and the distilled essence of the magic stone. It has never occurred to Connor that you have not used it, but now you still have it. " After a careful look at the dark red crystal in the small paper bag, which also exudes the resentment, valga nods and says:

    From Varga''s confirmation, Connor felt the resentment he could still feel after such a long time in a small paper bag, Shaking his head, he wrapped the small paper package again and put it back into the space ring

    Only a little bit of magic crystal is enough to increase the power of a magic item out of thin air. After becoming an intermediate wizard apprentice, Connor added some magic crystal dust when refining castia staff and silver pendant, Whether it''s castier''s staff or silver pendant, magic crystal dust is undoubtedly a great contribution. Especially castier''s staff, if it''s not for magic crystal, it can''t have the power of the second-order top magic items!

    At the beginning, I felt that the red magic crystal dust extracted from the safe house of the secret society was very evil with strong resentment. In addition, Connor still had some magic crystal dust given to him by Marguerite, so during the refining process, Connor used the dust given to him by Marguerite, and he did not move the red magic crystal dust, Now I''m looking at a little bit of red magic crystal dust. I''m afraid I don''t know how many people lost their lives for something?

    More than a year ago, Marguerite asked Connor for help to see if Connor knew the signs of the spirit of resentment near roon. At first, Connor didn''t realize why Marguerite wanted to go to him, but now Connor knows. At that time, she already knows that Marguerite, a member of the secret society, seems to have noticed that the spirit of resentment is related to the secret society, That''s why I found myself.

    At that time, after Margaret left, Connor discovered this situation according to the map, which was probably related to the Ruiz steel factory of the Valencia chamber of Commerce. However, because at that time, Connor knew that the Valencia chamber of Commerce was related to the secret society, and because of his identity as a secret society, Connor chose to conceal his discovery and did not tell Margaret.As Reyes''s student and successor to Reyes''s Alchemy, Connor''s Alchemy and Reyes are all in one continuous line. Although he still does not know how Reyes can extract the essence of the spirit and the magic stone, it is crystal clear to all the adults practicing magic, but it is the direction and characteristics of Reyes''s alchemy. Plus the man-made magic crystal products in his hand, as well as the information he already knows!

    Connor boldly speculates that the refining process of this kind of artificial magic crystal is very complicated, and it takes many processes to complete, and so many processes can not be completed in one place. So now Connor guesses that Ruiz iron and steel factory is the location of one of the many processes of Reyes refining artificial magic crystal, Although it is a conjecture, it is not a random conjecture without the support of evidence. There are two ways to prove Connor''s idea!

    The first is the Ruiz iron and steel plant itself. There must be a lot of clocks and instruments in the steel plant, which need to buy a lot of materials. Whether it''s the instruments of the steel plant for manufacturing artificial magic crystals, or the materials for manufacturing artificial magic crystals, Ruiz iron and steel plant, which belongs to the Valencia chamber of Commerce, is a good choice

 Chapter 442

    Second, Connor still remembers what Margaret told him at the beginning. There was a trace of resentment in a village in the suburb of North roon. The church sent a team of people to solve the problem. Kang an analyzed it at that time. It was very likely that the villagers in these villages became resentment. If Connor was right, why did these villagers become resentment? We should know that the probability of a person''s normal death becoming a resentful spirit is quite low.

    A considerable part of the villagers in these villages are workers in the Ruiz steel factory. Is it possible that they came into contact with something in the Ruiz steel factory that Connor thought was manufacturing artificial magic crystals, or they directly participated in the manufacturing process of artificial magic crystals involved in the Ruiz steel factory under the cover of the senior management of the steel factory, Infected by the strong resentment of the artificial magic crystal, it becomes a spirit of resentment?

    Connor is very clear that if his instructor secretaries professor Reyes, as wal GAH said, uses the extremely evil method of evil spirit and magic stone to condense magic crystals, it is obvious that the Kaman Empire produces only five hundred grams of magic crystal every year. Reyes does not want ten grams of magic crystal. Even the 100 gram magic crystal may not be able to satisfy Reyes'' appetite. After all, although the magic crystal is very precious, it is hard to say that it has been collected for several years with Reyes'' strength and the influence of the secret society. However, it is not impossible to do one or two hundred gram magic crystals!

    What Reyes wants to do is probably to mass produce artificial magic crystals. Only such an answer can make everything Reyes does very smooth and reasonable. But if it is so, there is a very complex look in Connor''s eyes.

    Although he had known for a long time that his mentor Reyes was not a good man, it was hard for him to look like the gentle Reyes who wanted to ask in front of him was the promoter of the bloody war in Hoy!

    Judging from the resentment of Connor''s artificial magic crystal dust, there are absolutely a lot of resentment spirits used in the manufacturing process of artificial magic crystal. It takes at least thousands of human lives to spawn one resentment spirit. From this, we can imagine what Reyes has done, at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands, Directly or indirectly in his hands.

    It is only possible that so many people died in either the Kaman empire or the Byzantine continent. Today, the situation continues to escalate. The war between the East Hoy company and the original people of the middle Hoy supported by the farcester Empire and the bohsis empire is still going on, As well as Hoy continent is the sphere of influence of this faction controlled by Reyes, Connor thinks that his answer is already very close. The Hoy continental war, which is reported in Rouen''s newspaper and has killed nearly a million people, including civilians, is absolutely inseparable from Reyes. The war may not be planned by Reyes, But at least Reyes was one of the promoters of the war!

    It''s also true that if you kill someone to refine the magic crystal, you can kill dozens of people, even hundreds of people. With the power of the secret society and the strength of Reyes, you can still press them down. But if it''s thousands of people, let alone the secret society is a storm, the church may not be able to press them down. If Reyes really dares to work in the Kaman Empire, I''m afraid it won''t take him a month, He will be chased by all kinds of forces, and there will be no place to die!

    After synthesizing all the information, Connor was basically convinced of what Varga said. His mentor Reyes really broke the iron law of the world of alchemy and produced artificial magic crystals. Thinking of this, Connor considered the language and tentatively said to Varga in his arms, "did you help the experiment of the secret society, and

    Under the gaze of Connor, Varga lowered her head and fell into silence. After a long time, she nodded slightly and said, "those red magic crystals in your hand are actually semi-finished products. You need to clear the resentment on them before they can be used. Now they are used to refine magic items, The resentment on the magic crystal will also be attached to the magic items, which will cause some damage to the magic items themselves. The hospital is responsible for clearing the resentment on the magic crystal, and the safe house under the port of sasoro is responsible for storing these semi-finished artificial magic crystals! "

    Varga is very frank. She not only admits what Connor thinks, but also participates in the refining experiment of artificial magic crystal. Moreover, she spits out more details about artificial magic crystal.

    "Connor, let''s get out of here, out of the land of right and wrong, right? Old Victor moved all the equipment in the hospital to remove the artificial magic crystals a week ago. I can feel that they don''t trust me anymore. In addition, I heard that old Victor found a radiation source that can strongly erode the wizard''s mental power, They''re going to do it to you soon, Connor Holding Connor''s hand, Varga in Connor''s arms said sincerely:

    Listening to valga''s words, Connor showed a mocking smile. He scraped valga''s cliff and said to himself, "Reyes taught me the secret of the abyss of high-level meditation and Reyes'' alchemy. He has given me many advantages and put so much capital on me. Do you think I can run? ""Professor? Professor Reyes When Connor mentioned the name "Reyes", Varga immediately thought that

    At what time, she was so shocked that she asked Connor with her eyes wide open

    "Yes! Reyes, Professor of history at Green University, is my dear mentor, Professor of secret society. It seems that Varga

    Your memory has not been changed by them After hearing Varga''s confession, Connor restored his trust in Varga and told him what he had found at Green University.

    "After the last turmoil, Reyes left roon in order to avoid the search of the church. After that, I found that all people in Green University didn''t remember Reyes at all, and a man named belwin replaced Reyes. This shows that Reyes has moved in everyone''s memory!"

    "Yes! I''ve seen the radiation source you said. I have to say that my tutor''s housekeeper is really a good means. " Said Connor with a snee

 Chapter 443

    "What radiation source did you encounter?" After hearing Connor''s words, Varga gave Connor a look of surprise and continued with great worry: "I heard that the radiation source is very powerful. It is said that with some device, the wizard can be attacked without any sound!"

    "Hum!"

    Hearing Varga mention the radiation source again, Connor''s intention to kill old Victor was upset. He said with a cold snort: "it''s really evil. If it wasn''t for my alertness, I would have been caught! Varga, how do you think my injury is caused by the erosion of radiation source! "

    "Connor, now the secret service is attacking you frequently, and you don''t want to run. What are you going to do?" Varga''s slender arm, around Connor''s neck, raised his head and looked at Connor with concern. His eyes looked worried.

    After patting Varga''s clean back, although he had no bottom in his heart, in order not to let Varga worry too much, Connor still showed a confident smile: "I''ve been thinking about the solution, but there are still some details to consider!"

    "Did you give old victor the poison pill I gave you Valga''s beautiful eyes show the intention of the first day''s obliteration and asks Connor:

    Looking at the killing intention in valga''s eyes, Connor naturally understood that valga had the same idea as himself, and shook his head with a wry smile: "recently, Martina has been in contact with me in the secret society. I haven''t seen old Victor for some time. Besides, old Victor''s strength, It''s unfathomable among senior wizard apprentices. To be honest, I''m not sure I''ll kill him! "

    "I''ll help you!" Warga took the initiative to kiss Connor, and then whispered in Connor''s ear. As soon as her voice fell, Connor felt that the original atmosphere of Warga in his arms had grown from an intermediate wizard apprentice to a senior wizard apprentice!

    "Varga, you..." Feeling the change of Varga''s breath, the pupil in Connor''s eyes suddenly shrank, showing great surprise and shock. Although Varga''s breath of senior wizard apprentice is not very stable, there is no doubt that it belongs to senior wizard apprentice

    "Yes! Five days ago, I broke through and became a high-level wizard apprentice. Then I can perform several powerful spells. As long as Connor makes a choice, I will accompany you! " With a sweet smile at Connor, Varga took Connor''s hand, put it on his chest, and said sincerely:

    Although the affection in Varga''s words is obvious, it is obvious that it is difficult for Connor to digest it for a while. Varga has become a senior wizard apprentice like him, He really didn''t expect that Varga, as a pharmacist, was no faster than him in his cultivation. He broke through and became a senior wizard apprentice. It took him about half a year. He didn''t expect that Varga would reach the same level as him. Before, Connor thought Varga would become an intermediate wizard apprentice. It was just a fluke, but now it seems, It doesn''t mean that others don''t.

    Although as his own woman, Varga became a senior wizard apprentice, which was undoubtedly good news for Connor, what made Connor a little difficult was that he had decided to join hands with Margaret to kill old victor. For this reason, Connor even accompanied Marguerite to enter a very dangerous underground palace. If Varga is involved in the plan to kill old Victor, he, Varga and Margaret will kill old victor. Although the probability of successfully killing old Victor may rise, there will also be some uncertain factors.

    The first one to bear the brunt of these uncertain factors is the strength of Varga. As a pharmacist, Varga is absolutely a genius in refining medicine. However, in this case, Connor has to admit that he doesn''t think much of Varga. In the battle between Connor and Dr. gulsey, Dr. gulsey has proved that Varga is a genius, There is a consensus in the wizarding world that pharmacists are generally not good at fighting. As long as Dr. gulsi plays a normal role in that battle, with her equipment, it may be Connor who runs away. As a senior wizard apprentice, gulsi has been doing this for many years, Connor doesn''t think Varga will play better than gulsi.

    You should know that the person Connor is going to kill is old victor. He is the strongest senior wizard apprentice Connor has ever seen. The more people there are, the better. If you take Varga to kill old Victor, in case of an accident Connor doesn''t want to see, Connor really doesn''t know what kind of choice he will make.

    Secondly, Connor and Marguerite agreed to make them act together. Because of the storm church, the less people know Marguerite''s identity, the better. They forced him to go with Varga. Although Connor believed in Varga, if he was Marguerite, he would have worries in his heart, and worries would arise together, and Marguerite could be said to be, Connor is strong enough to kill old Victor, and Connor is an important helper that Connor can trust. Her existence is the basis for Connor to dare to plan to kill old Victor, so Connor doesn''t want to have more conflicts with Margaret.Seeing the hesitation in Connor''s eyes, Varga hesitated for a moment. It seemed that she wanted to say something to Connor, but at last she restrained herself, turned her face and said with a smile, "I know Connor''s business is very important. You should think about it carefully!"

    Listening to Varga''s understanding and initiative to resolve the embarrassment, Connor was quietly relieved. Varga''s enthusiasm was so high. If she continued to ask, Connor really didn''t know how to reply to her.

    Holding Varga''s smooth and delicate hand like a white jade, Connor pondered for a moment and decided to reveal some information to Varga.

    "As I said just now, I basically have a general plan for how to deal with old Victor, but what bothers me is that if the plan goes well and old Victor dies, what should I do next? Old Victor''s death is not the end of the matter, but a new beginning. As soon as this old man dies, my mentor Reyes may come to the stage. If things really go on like that, it''s really not worth the loss. Old Victor, we can deal with it, but Reyes is a second-class wizard! " Connor said with great care:

 Chapter 444

    With that, Connor turned his eyes to Varga. The solution to this problem is one of Connor''s purposes to meet Varga here today. The information about the secret society that Varga said today has surprised him a lot, but Connor still hopes that Varga can also give him a surprise answer to this problem.

    "Connor, can you tell me about your plan?" Looking at Connor with such a hopeful look and looking at herself, Varga immediately understood what Connor meant. Instead of giving Connor a positive or negative answer immediately, she pondered for a while and asked Connor again:

    Although Varga did not give a direct positive answer, Connor''s heart rekindled a glimmer of hope, after all, did not deny, It means there''s still a chance.

    After considering some words, Connor said to Varga in a low voice, "kill with a knife! Kill old Victor with the sword of storm church

    With a deep look at Connor, valga also gently reminded Connor: "there are secret societies in the high level of the storm of roon church, and there may be more than one person!"

    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Connor nodded and said confidently, "I know that, but since I have this plan, this may naturally have room for operation!"

    After listening to Connor''s words, Varga seemed to stop talking. But before he could speak, Connor had already put Varga in his arms. His big mouth was directly blocked on Varga''s cherry mouth. After kissing for a full minute, Connor released Varga and put his hair behind his ears, Then he put a finger on Varga''s red lips and whispered, "I''m sorry, Varga, that''s all I can tell you!"

    "I understand!" Varga nodded, as if to understand Connor''s trouble, and then she said with some doubtsб░ If Connor wants to kill old Victor with the church knife, why are you afraid of your mentor Reyes coming out? After the last turmoil, the church searched him so strictly. As long as he knew that it was the church who moved his hand, he might not dare to stand up! "

    "You just said that there is a secret society at the top of the storm Church in Rouen, and Varga, the one you mentioned before, old Victor has an assistant in Rouen besides Martina. I always feel that it''s not safe not to dig this person out. If there is any other feasible way, I don''t intend to use my plan, Once Reyes was placed at the top of the rune storm church, what was discovered

    Connor sighed and said that it was the best way for him to kill old Victor with the sword of storm church, but if Eder, the bishop of the storm Church of roon, was really the dark son of Reyes, as he had guessed, The "so-called riot" organized by the secret society in Rouen is to make Eder superior. It is very likely that he will not steal a chicken, but eat a handful of rice and plant himself in it.

    After listening to Connor''s explanation, Varga immediately understood Connor''s difficulties, thought for a while and said to Connor, "give me some time, I''ll think of a way!"

    "Well, if you can''t do it, don''t force it. You must protect yourself!" When he heard that Varga could do something, Connor was very satisfied. He immediately told Varga:

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A month later, Connor''s safe house on Ramsay street in North roon district was sitting in the basement tens of meters deep. Connor slowly spat out a mouthful, You can still see the light green turbid gas and open your eyes. There is a flash of light in Connor''s eyes

    "It''s completely recovered at last!" After a thorough examination of his mental strength, a faint smile appeared on Connor''s face, and he murmured to himself in a low voice:

    That day, I finished talking with Varga in the safe house, and they were better off than the newly married, It''s passionate again for a while. Thanks to the baptism of Odin''s blood pool, Connor''s physical quality has been greatly enhanced. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not enoughбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After the meeting, Connor said goodbye to Varga in the safe house, and left with the news from Varga and other things, He didn''t go back to his apartment at 16 Rand street, Eastern roon. Instead, he went directly to the safe house in Ramsey street, North District. He stayed here for a whole month. After a month of painstaking healing, he finally let Connor solve the problem completely. The damage caused by the radiation source''s mental erosion returned to a healthy state.

    After cleaning himself, Connor shaved what he hadn''t shaved for a month and fixed his hair. Then he found a clean black robe from the space ring, put it on him and slipped out of the back door of the safe house.

    He went directly to the famous Tottenham hotel. After a month''s hard work and the joy of wound healing, Connor had a great appetite. He wanted to have a big meal here, but he was not polite. Connor ordered all the seven or eight dishes he liked in this hotel!One of the most favorite features of the Tottenham hotel is that the service speed of the hotel is very fast. In just a few minutes, the appetizer and hawthorn ice cream he ordered before meals were put in a delicate porcelain plate and served in front of him.

    Picked up the silver spoon, Connor ate his Hawthorn ice cream very gentlemanly, feeling the milk rich ice cream, and sweet and sour hawthorn, blooming in his mouth. Connor nodded with satisfaction, which is still his familiar taste.

    Just when Connor wiped out Hawthorn ice cream, the appetizer, and his stomach was completely opened to prepare for the delicious food, a hard dish "Thomas seafood platter" Connor wanted was also placed in front of Connor.

    Roon is a typical port city. There are many kinds of fish and seafood, which are very fresh and of good quality. With such good ingredients, the cooking level of roon''s seafood is worthy of representing the level of the whole Kaman empire. The Tottenham hotel where Connor is now is one of roon''s best seafood cookers, This Thomas seafood platter that Connor asked for is the signature dish created by Thomas, head chef of Tottenham hotel.

    The name Thomas, of course, refers to Mr. Thomas, the chef who created this dish. The reason why he chose to call it seafood platter is that the ingredients of Thomas seafood platter are not fixed

 Chapter 445

    In order to provide customers with the freshest seafood every day, many large hotels in Rouen will cooperate with some fishing companies, and Tottenham hotel is no exception. They signed a contract with Ryan company of Rouen Casey chamber of Commerce. Ryan company will provide Tottenham hotel with the old seafood every day, However, in the process of fishing for seafood, there are certain uncertainties. Even the most experienced captain is not 100% sure that he can catch the same seafood ingredients today. Therefore, Tottenham''s fresh Thomas seafood platter has become such an uncertain ingredient. What can you eat, It all depends on what Ryan catches in the stormy ocean todayбдбдбдбд

    With a glance at the seafood in the platter, Connor was pleasantly surprised. In the center of more than ten courses of seafood on the platter, his favorite seafood, scallop kuibet, was placed. This kind of food is a specialty of the western coast of the storm ocean, which is only produced here, There are no other places at all. The scallop grows in the area of 50 meters to 100 meters deep in the storm ocean. It is very difficult to catch the scallop with the current world fishing technology. To catch the scallop, not only the fishing boats need to have advanced equipment and rich experience, but also the fishing boats need to have strong luck.

    Quebec scallop is very tender and juicy. It''s delicious and juicy when you bite it. The juicy scallop releases juice in your mouth. That kind of feeling is absolutely amazing! Connor still can''t forget the feeling that he was late for the first time. What''s worth mentioning is that it''s not the taste that makes the scallop famous, but the quality of human body will be greatly improved if the scallop is taken for a long time. It''s also very good for the cultivation of knights.

    The difficulty of fishing, the delicious taste and the strengthening of physical fitness make the price of the scallop keep high in a place like Rouen. The market price of one scallop basically fluctuates between one and two gold pounds. Now there are two scallops in the conner Thomas seafood platter, Plus other seafood, this means that Connor''s Thomas seafood platter costs ten pounds, and the annual income of an ordinary worker''s family will be gone for one dish!

    However, even if the price is so expensive, Connor is very satisfied to be able to eat Quebec scallops. The last time he knew about Quebec scallops was last year.

    After an hour and a half, Connor, who had a big meal, took the tender meat of the last scallop, which was left in the plate, out of the shell and swallowed it into his stomach. While feeling the sweet juice of the tender scallop in his mouth, Connor waved to the waiter.

    "Give me the bill!" Connor took out the five shilling group from his wallet. I gave you a tip to the waiter, who was very insightful. Connor was quite satisfied with the waiter''s service and gave more tips than usual,

    With a five shilling tip from Connor in his hand, the waiter''s attitude became more humble and respectful, He bowed slightly to Connor to show his thanks, and then said, "thank you, sir. A gentleman has just settled your bill for you. He said it''s your friend and asked me to give it to you."

    With that, the waiter took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Connor with both hands.

    After hearing the waiter''s words, Connor slightly frowned and did not immediately answer the letter in the hands of the waiter. Instead, he released his mental energy very carefully. After checking the letter carefully and confirming that there was no problem, Connor took the letter and opened the envelope. Connor scanned the contents of the letter, It says:

    "Dear Mr. Connor Ferguson, please pay attention to your email when you get back to your apartment! From peredes

    The short thirty-one words gave Connor a full minute. After he put down the letter, a chill appeared in Connor''s eyes immediately. In his voice, he asked the waiter without any emotion: "where was the person who paid for me and asked you to give this letter to me just now?"

    Because Connor didn''t show any change of mood, the waiter didn''t find out anything wrong. He pointed to the second table on Connor''s left respectfully and said, "Sir, who is the one who is checking out for you, just sat there!"

    "I see!" Connor got up, took another one pound note out of his wallet, put it in the waiter''s arms, patted the waiter on the shoulder, turned and walked out of the hotel.

    After catching the one pound note that Connor gave him, a surprised look appeared in the waiter''s eyes. He was about to bow to Connor again to thank him, but he never thought that the whole person seemed to be stunned. His eyes were full of confusion. After standing in the same place for a minute, he regained consciousness in the cry of his companion. He looked at the one pound note in his hand, Some doubt murmured to himself: "where did this note come from?"бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After walking out of Tottenham Hotel, Connor was in a bad mood, but he didn''t show his real psychological state on his face. He didn''t know whether Mr. Paredes, who paid for him and sent him letters, was still monitoring himself.

    Originally, Connor didn''t intend to erase the waiter''s memory, but the appearance of Mr. Paredes forced Connor to choose to do so,

    If I remember Connor correctly, according to the waiter, the person sitting at the second table on his left, that is, Mr. Paredes, should be a man of medium height, Facing an ordinary young man with red hair, this man walked into the hotel 20 minutes after Connor entered the Tottenham hotel. Under the guidance of the waiter, he sat in that position. He ate very fast and left after only half an hour.

    To be honest, old Victor''s insidious moves made Connor very alert. Even though he was eating, Connor was also attentive and alert to any possible threat. This Mr. Paredes, because he was sitting not far away from himself, Connor really paid attention to his eyes, because he found that this man had no threat, Did not put on the heart, did not want to be hit here

 Chapter 446

    Although remembering the ordinary figure and face of Paredes can ensure that Connor can recognize him immediately when he sees him, Connor doesn''t care too much. Since Mr. Paredes has the ability to camouflage his identity under his gaze, and can hide Connor''s spirit in such a close situation, he secretly monitors Connor, So obviously, it''s not particularly difficult to find a mask to wear on your face.

    "Temo! Where did this guy come from? " Connor was very depressed to think that as a psychic wizard, his mental power and spiritual consciousness were far superior to those of his peers, but the ability of Mr. Paredes seemed to be above him.

    Although Connor is not sure about the cultivation of this guy who calls himself "Paredes", because of the super power shown by Mr. Paredes, Connor first identifies Paredes as a senior wizard apprentice as well as himself. The reason why he identifies Paredes as a senior wizard apprentice is that he is not a formal wizard, Paredes asked the waiter to write the letter to him.

    If Paredes is a formal wizard, Connor doesn''t think that under the values of world-class witches and respect for the strong, a formal wizard will use the honorific "respect" to a senior wizard apprentice. In fact, among the same level witches, the honorific "respect" is rarely used, This kind of honorific is usually used for the low cultivation wizard, which is a kind of honorific title for the high cultivation wizard.

    The appearance of honorifics and Paredes'' ability form a strong contrast, which makes Connor have a strong curiosity about Paredes.

    Walking to his apartment door, Connor takes a deep look at the mailbox in front of the apartment door. He knows that there must be something waiting for him.

    After opening the mailbox, Connor took out all the seven letters in it, took out the key of the apartment, opened the door of the apartment and went in.

    As soon as he entered the apartment, he looked at the room furnishings that were no different from those of a month ago. However, an imperceptible light appeared in Connor''s eyes. The apartment that seemed to have no change made Connor feel a little different. Although the difference was slight, Connor felt it very clearly, It''s like someone came into the house, stayed for a while, and then left.

    Connor carefully inspected the whole house with his mental strength. After confirming that there was no one else in the room, Connor reached out and touched the only alchemy mechanism he had left in the apartment. He took out a crystal ball hidden in the wall of the apartment.

    He immersed his mental energy in the crystal ball. Connor checked the video stored in the crystal ball that he was not in his apartment for a month. He found the source of his uneasiness. Half a month ago, a rickety gray robe appeared in his apartment one night. This man stayed in the apartment for about five minutes, It seems that after confirming that Connor is not at home, he immediately leaves. The last picture before he leaves Connor''s apartment is recorded in the crystal ball, which allows Connor to confirm the identity of the person.

    The content of the picture is that the old man in the grey robe hides the smile of the crystal ball wall. It is obvious that he has found the existence of the crystal ball in the wall, and the half wrinkled face of the man in the grey robe makes Connor immediately recognize the uninvited guest, who is the housekeeper of his mentor Reyes, and the man he has determined to kill - old victor!

    Looking at the mysterious smile of old victor in the video recorded by crystal ball, Connor couldn''t help sinking down. After a long time, he opened all the seven letters in the mailbox, that is, he found the "special letter" which is different from the advertisement of the other six letters. This special letter has only one address and one time, and there is nothing else besides that!

    "Twelve days, seventeen senxi villas in the suburb of roon..." read the contents of the letter in a soft voice. Connor slowly got a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Although there was no explanation on the letter, with the smile of old Victor, the crystal ball in his villa, Connor could immediately distinguish it. This special letter is clearly, Old Victor came to his home and didn''t find himself, so he asked himself out.

    "If that''s the case, it seems that Mr. Paredes, who pays for his meal and reminds himself that there is a letter in his mailbox, is also a member of the secret service?" Connor thought to himself: "today is the 9th, and the 12th is three days later. Senxi villa is a villa built by laiola real estate company, a famous real estate development company, on the outskirts of roon East District. It''s a high-end suburban villa in roon. It''s one of the holiday choices for many wealthy businessmen and nobles in roon East District, Old Victor asked himself to meet there. It seems that there should be a secret society stronghold there! "

    Old Victor sent out an invitation to himself. "Go" or "don''t go" is a difficult problem faced by Connor. He must make a decision on this issue within three days, and this decision is likely to determine Connor''s life safety!If you choose to "go", according to the Yin moves given by old Victor to Connor during this period, such as "spirit spring potion", "Kasyapa magic" and "radiation source in the book", Connor may be directly taken by others if he chooses to go.

    If you choose not to go, then it is obvious that this is an open break with the secret society. Next time, it is very likely that Connor will face the direct capture of old victor.

    Connor''s sneer at the corner of his mouth gradually turned into a smile of self mockery. Immediately his heart moved, and a small flame appeared at his fingertips, which burned the special letter to ashes.

    In fact, there are no two choices. As long as Connor still wants to stay at roon, he can only go to seventeen sency villas on the 12th according to old Victor''s request. Although sency villas are likely to be a tiger''s den for Connor, otherwise even if he stays in his own apartment in roon, who even bishop Edel of storm church is a member of the secret society, In fact, there is no difference with the seventeen buildings in senxi villa district. The whole roon city will be a huge trap for Connor!

    With a relaxed shrug, Connor was very glad to see the letter at this time. Now it''s the 9th, and the appointed date is the 12th. He has three days to prepare. The three days are not long, and the short time is not short. It''s enough for Connor to make some preparations. It''s a lucky thing

 Chapter 447

    After staying in the apartment for a night, he finally came up with a plan that he thought would protect his safety, but what made Connor feel helpless was that although the plan was well thought out, a very realistic problem was that he could not confirm whether the Paredes was monitoring himself outside the apartment, If Paredes is really monitoring himself outside the apartment, Connor will not be able to go to Empire department store to find Leoni and ask her to contact Margaret.

    Therefore, before implementing the plan, Connor must first confirm whether Paredes is monitoring himself. If not, naturally everything will be easy to say. But if he is monitoring himself, Connor must dig out this man, otherwise his plan will not be implemented at all.

    With a few twinkles in his eyes, Connor noticed, put on his black windbreaker again, took out his silver pendant from the space ring, put the silver pendant on his hand, walked out of the apartment door and stopped a taxi on Rand street.

    "Where are you going, sir?" An old coachman, about 40 or 50 years old, asked Connor respectfully. The old coachman knew that people who could live in a place like Rand street were undoubtedly rich or expensive in Rouen. As long as he was too respectful, tips would be indispensable.

    "Harland cemetery!" Connor said to the old coachman without thinking. After that, he told him, "don''t go directly to Harland cemetery. How many circles in the east side?"

    "This gentleman, our carriage association has a rule that if you can make a detour in the process of carrying passengers, you will be fined..." said the old coachman with a bitter color on his old face

    Without talking nonsense to the coachman, Connor took out his wallet without expression and took out two shilling bills from his wallet, He threw it into the arms of the coachman and said faintly, "I''m satisfied with the work. I''ll give you another two shillings!"

    When he heard Connor''s words and looked at the two bills thrown by Connor, the old rickshaw puller was not angry. A smile of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. He carefully put the two one shilling bills in his arms and gave Connor a flattering smile. Then he didn''t talk to Connor about fines anymore, He assured Connor, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll do what you want me to do."

    Connor narrowed his eyes and nodded. Then he waved his hand to show that the coachman could drive the carriage away. With Connor''s instructions, the coachman did not dare to neglect him. Immediately, he whipped the whip on the horse. Driven by the whip, the four pack horses leading the carriage immediately drove on the street.

    Connor was in the middle of the carriage, squinting his eyes and looking as if he was asleep. But in fact, Connor''s fingers were gently tapping on the silver pendant that he clasped in his hands. After becoming a senior wizard apprentice, Connor found a new role in the silver pendant that could only increase his mental power, that is, to guard against mental power detection, Although this effect of silver pendant is very complicated and demanding for the performer, when Connor successfully uses this method, as long as the mental power of Paredes is still under Connor, Connor will find the trace of Paredes.

    Last night, Connor thought about the strength of the Paredes. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He always felt that the Paredes was not as strong as he thought!

    As Connor asked, the coachman made two rounds in the eastern part of roon, and immediately asked for Connor''s instructions. With Connor''s permission, he began to march towards Harland cemetery.

    Looking out of the glass window, the scenery has gradually changed from high-rise buildings to grass and forest. Connor knows that he has left the city to the suburbs, but even here, his silver pendant still does not detect any mental fluctuations.

    The appearance of such a situation makes Connor smile with self mockery. It seems that he thinks too much. It seems that Paredes is not monitoring himself at all. His purpose of going to harand cemetery this time is to lead the snake out of the cave and try to lead Paredes out, It''s not about going to Harland cemeteryбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After a moment''s hesitation, Connor still didn''t stop. There are still ten minutes to get to the carriage in Harland cemetery. It''s only ten minutes, and it''s not too long. Now that he''s going to play, he''ll do the whole set for him.

    Ten minutes later, the carriage arrived at Harland cemetery. Connor took out two shilling notes from his wallet and threw them to the coachman. Then he said faintly, "wait for me here for a while. I''ll come out and go back to the city in a minute!"

    "I understand! Sir The old coachman, who had earned four shillings from Connor in a single trip, was surprised when he heard that Connor was going back to the city. He agreed. Under normal circumstances, he only earned about one shilling when he ran in the urban area of roon. He could earn four shillings if he had such a good job as Connor, It''s eight shillings to go back and forth for two times. Naturally, he won''t let it go!As he stepped out of the carriage, Connor tightened his tight black robe, looked around at the surrounding environment, and then walked to the cemetery. What he didn''t expect was that he had just walked a few steps, and Connor was surprised to find that the silver pendant in his hand gave off a faint warm feeling.

    The appearance of this warm feeling on the silver pendant immediately made Kang Xin''s heart jump. This sign represents that the silver pendant has detected that he has mental power and is peeping at himself secretly, confirming such a situation. Connor''s heart is on guard all of a sudden, but his face is still light, as if he didn''t find anything.

    "Yes! That''s how it feels! "

    Connor said to himself in his heart. At the same time, a sense of obliteration flashed through his eyes. The silver pendant detected the mental detection aimed at him, but Connor didn''t find anything. How similar is it to being peeped at by Paredes in the Tottenham hotel that day?

    As he enters the cemetery quietly, Connor finds a tombstone and stands in front of it, pretending to be in mourning. On the surface, he seems to be in mourning, but in fact, Connor is very careful. He uses the silver pendant to perceive the mental power that comes from him, and to see where it comes from. Connor''s own mental power doesn''t know why, It''s impossible to detect all the time, which is to see where his spiritual power comes from

 Chapter 448

    "So here you are

    Under the perception of the silver pendant, Connor successfully locked on a leafy tree about 300 meters to his right,

    From the corner of his eye, he looked at the big tree which seemed to be hidden by no one. A sneer appeared in Connor''s heart. If he guessed correctly, It''s just a cover up. The mysterious Mr. Paredes is probably hiding there.

    Now basically, Connor can determine that Mr. Paredes, although his means are very magical, his hard power should not be strong. Otherwise, Paredes would not be hiding in the big tree 300 meters away from him, which is a relatively safe distance for the wizard apprentice, In this distance, both of them have enough reaction time, no matter he does it to himself or himself.

    There are both advantages and disadvantages. It''s safe to hide 300 meters away. Once Connor finds him, he can run immediately. However, such a long distance is bound to have a negative impact on his peeping. In addition, as long as Connor wants to get rid of him, it will not be difficult to do so.

    This Mr. Paredes chose to peep at himself from such a distance, which clearly showed that he was not confident in his own strength. Coupled with the honorific words on the letter, Connor had reason to think that this guy who called himself "Paredes" might not even be a senior wizard apprentice!

    Thinking of this, Connor suddenly thought of something. Valga once told him that old Victor had two assistants in Rouen. One of them was Martina, whom he was very familiar with, and the other was very mysterious according to valga''s identity, but it seemed that he only had the cultivation of intermediate wizard apprentice. Was this man Paredes?

    Connor''s eyes gradually brightened when this idea came to mind. He thought it over carefully. It''s really possible that Paredes is another assistant of old Victor besides Martina. First of all, let Connor pay attention to the letter left by old victor in the mailbox of his apartment from the content of the letter Paredes gave him, You can see that Paredes must have something to do with the secret service!

    Secondly, everything that Paredes realized gave Connor the feeling that Paredes knew he couldn''t beat himself, so he hid in a very safe distance, which was consistent with the strength of another assistant, the intermediate wizard apprentice, as valga said. In addition, when valga told Connor about the two assistants of old Victor, Connor also wondered why he would find an intermediate wizard apprentice as his assistant with the strength of old victor.

    But if this intermediate wizard apprentice is peredes, Connor will be able to understand it very well. Peredes''s way of peeping at his mental power is really weird, which makes him a spiritual wizard who is good at mental power without any awareness. If it is not for Connor''s silver pendant, Connor will develop a new role, Connor may not be able to find Paredes until now.

    There was a chill in his eyes. Connor decided to fight against Paredes. Today, even if he could not kill Paredes, he would at least let Paredes lie in bed for a few months. Otherwise, this guy would follow where Connor went. In that case, Connor would not have to do anything!

    When he decides to start, Connor has to face the problem of the distance of 300 meters between the two. The castia array that Connor is good at, as well as the spiritual impact, or the deep chain of natural magic, can''t quickly attack the tree where Paredes is located at this distance. If he can''t do it quickly, I believe that when the time comes to realize that he has exposed the Paredes will definitely run directly.

    His eyes twinkled twice. Without hesitation, Connor took out three white pills from the space ring. With his fingers hidden in the black robe, the white pills fell on the ground. Then he saw a "Teng", and the white smoke rose on the ground immediately. The white smoke was very rich, and he could not see anything with the naked eye.

    "What''s the matter? Where did the white smoke come from? "

    Hiding on a big tree, peredes immediately frowned when he looked at the thick white smoke 300 meters away. There was a deep doubt in his eyes. At this time, peredes was small and thin. He didn''t need bread. With a pair of triangular eyes, he would look very impressive. He was the same as the one who was sitting next to conner in Tottenham hotel, No matter how ordinary people look, they all look like two people. Fortunately, Connor didn''t search for Paredes according to his face. Otherwise, he might not find Paredes in his whole life!

    Conner guessed right. Paredes is the intermediate wizard apprentice assistant of old victor. Because he has the unique talent magic, he is always invincible in peeping at the enemy. He is the assistant of old victor! As Connor thinks, as an intermediate wizard apprentice, Paredes knows that he can''t beat Connor who is a little higher than himself, so he can peep at Connor at the distance where he can slip away at any time. Although the distance of 300 meters makes him very safe, he can''t see clearly how the sudden white smoke comes out, As soon as Paredes saw the white smoke coming out, he just took a few breaths to spread and cover his target, Connor.Moreover, the white smoke seems to have a strong interference effect on the wizard''s mental power. Paredes feels that he can no longer see the situation of Connor. This discovery immediately makes Paredes a little surprised and hesitant. Old Victor''s task is to watch Connor, but now no matter how the white smoke appears, He obviously lost track of Connor.

    With a hard bite of his teeth, Paredes made a decision, jumped down from the tree where he was hiding, and then immediately ran to the distance. The task given to him by old Victor is now a failure. Now he has to consider his own safety. He has heard Martina talk about Connor''s strength, but he is not confident that he can compete with Connor.

    Paredes'' action is not slow, but Connor''s action is obviously faster than him. As soon as Paredes runs, Connor''s mental impact has hit him

 Chapter 449

    "Ah

    Peredes, who was hit by Connor''s mental impact, immediately snorted. His eyes and nose exuded red blood. Although he looked miserable, Paredes, who was thin and thin, still kept flashing and tried his best to escape.

    Just when Connor broke out of the white fog to release his mental impact on Paredes, Paredes had detected Connor''s trace again, but it was too late. Connor had already made rapid progress under the cover of the white smoke when he hesitated. When he broke out of the white fog and appeared under Paredes''s mental detection, The distance between Connor and Paredes is only 50 meters!

    The distance of 50 meters is not very close for the wizard apprentice, but it is enough for Connor to attack Paredes!

    "Why?"

    Connor, who is pursuing him with all his strength, looks at the one in front of him who has been hit by his spirit shock and can run wildly, which has opened the distance between himself and him by more than 100 meters. A touch of surprise suddenly appears in his eyes. As Connor imagined, this guy only has the cultivation of an intermediate wizard apprentice, But it''s obvious that he is not an ordinary intermediate wizard apprentice. Connor didn''t keep any hands on the mental impact just now. If the ordinary intermediate wizard apprentice suffered from Connor''s mental impact, now he will lose his fighting ability completely, but he should not be able to run so fast!

    A cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and Connor''s heart movement directly triggered his light body skill of black magic robe. Coupled with his cultivation advantage as a senior wizard apprentice, Connor''s speed suddenly rose, and the distance between him and peredes, who was the first runner, immediately narrowed from 100 meters to 30 meters to 40 meters.

    Feeling the intense energy fluctuation behind him, looking back, Connor, who is releasing two black chains dozens of meters away, grins grimly. His pale face is even more scared and bloodless. Although he doesn''t know what the two black chains released from Connor''s palm are, But from the chain and the black flame on the chain, it is obvious that one blow can tear him to pieces!

    "Master Connor, don''t do it! Don''t do it! I am my own man Just when Connor has released his talent magic abyss chain and is about to launch another attack on Paredes, Paredes suddenly holds his feet, turns around and pleads with Connor in fear:

    Paredes'' initiative to beg for mercy also disrupted Connor''s plan. Connor intended to pretend he didn''t know Paredes''s identity and directly killed him, But now that Paredes is so aware of the current affairs, it makes Connor have some different thoughts. He is really curious about how Paredes can do it. With the cultivation of a middle-level wizard apprentice, he can hide from him the spiritual power of Connor Ferguson to peep at him.

    "Who are you?" Although he had basically confirmed in his heart that there was no need for a white face and a pair of triangular eyes in front of him. At a glance, Paredes, who looked hard to forget, was valga''s second assistant in addition to Martina, the old man in Ruan Victor, but he was cautious and asked again.

    Paredes gave Connor a deep bow with a wry smile, and then said very respectfully, "good day, master Connor! I''m Paredes, assistant to housekeeper victor. I was the one who sent you the last time in Tottenham hotel! "

    When he heard this guy, he admitted his identity very simply. Connor''s eyes flashed with a killing opportunity. Although the power of Paredes was not strong, the secret peeping method was really powerful. The most important thing was that he was still the assistant of old victor. After asking what method he used to peep, he must not stay!

    "How can I trust you?" Connor light said, with that Connor will he as a senior wizard apprentice''s prestige, all concentrated on the body of Paredes.

    "Housekeeper Victor wants to meet you on the 12th at building 17 of sency villa in the suburb of roon!" Under the pressure of Connor, Paredes repeats the contents of the letter that old Victor put in Connor''s mailbox. He speaks slowly and doesn''t pronounce clearly. At the same time, a layer of sweat appears on his white face. All these show that Paredes is in a very difficult situation under the pressure of Connor.

    "Good! Since you''re old Victor''s assistant, why are you following me? Don''t tell me that old Victor asked you to do this? " As he continued to exert the same pressure on peredes, Connor asked with a smile

    When he heard Connor''s question, the bitterness on Paredes''s face was more obvious. He knew that obviously Connor had known that he was under the instruction of old victor. But Connor knew that there were two concepts in his heart and speaking from his mouth. In any case, it can only be regarded as a secret between him and Connor, which can''t be said on the table, otherwise, old Victor''s side, he can''t explain at all!After bowing deeply to Connor again, Paredes asked him respectfully: "master Connor, I heard housekeeper Victor say that you have a very high level of alchemy, so I want to ask some alchemy knowledge, but I don''t know how to speak, so this is

    "What about alchemy? Why do you know alchemy? What''s your question? Let me hear it There was a mockery in Connor''s eyes, but he didn''t say it. He walked quietly to Paredes.

    It seems that he didn''t see any danger from the coming Connor. Paredes took out a silver bowl from the space ring, which looks like it has been carved with various patterns for some years, and handed it to Connor. After that, he seriously introduced it: "this silver bowl is a magic item that I got from the wizard who came to our roon from the capital three months ago, It''s said that it was found in a Byzantine relic in the capital of the emperor. There are energy fluctuations. But I don''t know what the magic object is for and how to use it? I hope master Connor can give me some advice. "

    The appearance of this silver bowl immediately attracted Connor''s attention. Although it has not been checked in detail, Connor can judge that this silver bowl is absolutely a Byzantine demonized object, and it is absolutely not an ordinary one, just by carving the rune on it

 Chapter 450

    Looking at the silver bowl that was handed to him by Paredes, Connor hesitated in his eyes and thought quickly: "Paredes can''t even measure him in front of him. It''s not too late to wait until he gets the silver bowl. Otherwise, if he moves first, maybe Paredes is going to die, Destroy this to the silver bowl

    He made up his mind. As he gazed at Paredes'' face carefully, Connor raised his left hand to take the silver bowl from Paredes'' hand,

    When Connor touched the silver bowl with his left finger, he felt the warm touch of the silver bowl, Connor saw a look of pity from the triangular eyes of Paredes, and the slightly upturned corners of his mouth. When he found these micro expressions, Connor immediately cried to himself, "no Subconsciously, I want to take my hand back from the silver bowl, but it''s obviously too late.

    Paredes had already thrown the silver bowl at Connor. At this time, the silver bowl seemed to be sticking to Connor''s injury. He absorbed mana from Connor crazily. After he overcame Connor, Paredes reluctantly glanced at the silver bowl sticking to Connor''s hand, and then without any hesitation, he turned around and ran, After discovering this situation, Connor immediately wants to release the abyss chain to stop Paredes from leaving. But at this time, the silver bowl stuck to Connor''s hand is frantically absorbing Connor''s magic power.

    On Connor''s angular face, a touch of resentment appeared, but in order not to let the strange suction of the silver bowl drain his mana, he had no choice but to give up exerting the abyss chain to gather the remaining mana in his body to fight against the absorption of his Mana by the silver bowl,

    Although he can''t cast a spell, it doesn''t mean that Connor has no choice, There was a flash of light in Connor''s eyes. His right hand, which was not stuck by the silver bowl, immediately turned over. A pendant with exquisite workmanship and silver light appeared in Connor''s hands.

    Then, with the terrifying increase in mental power of the silver pendant, Connor''s eyes were fixed and his heart moved. His spiritual impact was to fight against the desperate peredes.

    "Ah... Ah

    Under the gaze of Connor, peredes, who had won the move, gave a very painful cry, and then immediately fell on the grass nearby. Without waiting for Connor to continue to observe in detail, Connor was also frightened to find this strange silver bowl which absorbed a lot of his magic power, There was a very clear buzz, and then it fell off from Connor''s left hand. Connor finally got rid of this strange silver bowl. The silver bowl was rapidly enlarged in the air, forming a border, trapping Connor in the border.

    б░FUCKгб FUCKгбб▒

    Connor, who found himself trapped, was so excited that he started swearing. But after a few words of swearing, he let out a little bit of his anger, and his mood stabilized,

    Connor forced himself to calm down and carefully observed the boundary formed by the silver bowl. Connor told himself that, Anger at this time, can not give him any help, only calm in order to let him out of trouble, out of the border.

    It took Connor three minutes to observe every corner of the border carefully. Then he took a deep breath and ordered to the auxiliary chip: "turn on supercomputing mode! Help me calculate the energy nodes in the boundary

    "Drop! Follow the will of the subject, supercomputing will start in five seconds, supercomputing has started Connor''s mind came up with the cool girl of the auxiliary chip.

    When he heard that "supercomputing has been turned on", Connor did not hesitate to calculate directly on the auxiliary chip. He had to get out of the array as soon as possible. Although there were few people in Harland cemetery on weekdays, few people came here at all. However, the battle between him and pavares caused a lot of noise. If it attracted people, it would be troublesome!

    Calculating the energy node of the boundary can help Connor find out the weakness of the boundary and get out of the boundary faster. But it is a very complex process to calculate the energy node of the boundary itself. Connor must catch the power of the auxiliary chip to get out of the boundary quickly.

    In principle, computing is the strength of the auxiliary chip. Connor can directly command the auxiliary chip to calculate the energy nodes of the boundary. Where do we need to do it by ourselves?

    The idea is a good idea, but it''s a pity that the calculation and analysis of Connor''s auxiliary chips are based on a large amount of data to build simulation models. Connor, who has not been a senior wizard apprentice for a long time, has made great progress in alchemy, and can calculate the energy node position of the boundary, but after all, the time is still short, We can''t accumulate enough data to form a simulation model in the auxiliary chip, so we can only calculate the energy node of the boundary by ourselves. Fortunately, there is a super computing mode in the auxiliary chip, which can greatly improve the efficiency of Connor''s computing and reduce the computing time.Two minutes later, Connor looked at the result of his calculation. Finally, a touch of relaxation appeared in the corner of his mouth. According to the result of his calculation, the abyss chain appeared again in Connor''s palm, hitting the border continuously.

    "Hua... Hua..."

    There was no one in charge of the boundary itself, and the energy node was broken by Connor for three times, which immediately collapsed and made the sound of broken glass!

    The broken border condensed again into the silver bowl that Connor saw at first. But at this time, the silver bowl no longer absorbed Connor''s magic power. It fell from the air to the ground like scrap metal, making a "bang".

    Without paying attention to the silver bowl that fell on the ground, Connor''s eyes swept to the grass where Paredes had just been hit by his mental impact. This guy even dared to blame himself. Connor had been completely angered by him and was determined to let Paredes pay the price of bleeding.

    Looking at the grass where Paredes was supposed to be lying dying, Paredes was nowhere to be seen, only red blood and some internal organs. See these connaton when the heart sank, mental power immediately is fully open, search from the figure of Paredes

 Chapter 451

    After checking his mental strength for several minutes nearby, Connor turned black and took back the released mental strength. Connor had to admit that the guy Paredes gave him a "surprise" again. He was able to escape even if he was injured like that. This was completely unexpected.

    His eyes turned to the silver bowl that fell on the ground. Connor''s eyes twinkled and his palms moved towards the silver bowl. This strange silver bowl, which had just become a border, trapped Connor in it, fell on Connor''s hand without any resistance. He slightly checked some silver bowls and confirmed that the silver bowl no longer threatened him, Connor put the silver bowl in his space ring and quickly left the Harland cemetery.

    After walking out of the cemetery, Connor saw the body of the old coachman who brought him here, and the split bodies of the pack horses who pulled the horse carts. The scene looked very bloody. Not only that, Connor also felt the breath of the escaped Paredes and a few drops of blood with his breath from the scene, It seems that Paredes is to vent his resentment of being injured by Connor to innocent passers-by.

    Just as Connor frowned slightly and was about to clean up the scene, his mental power suddenly felt that seven or eight hundred meters away from Harland cemetery, three Knights dressed in roon''s police uniform were coming here on horseback.

    б░SHITгбб▒ The appearance of these three policemen made Connor feel very depressed again. He blurted out a rude sentence. If he didn''t, these knights should be attracted by the white smoke he just released. Although these knights are just ordinary knights, Connor won''t have any difficulty in killing them, But Connor obviously can''t do that. These three Knights represent the roon police. It''s very difficult to do things with them!

    With a shake of his head, Connor simply didn''t do anything. He went directly into the surrounding grass and left silently. He just checked. There was no one else or witness around Harland cemetery. In addition, the bloody scene was caused by peredes, which had nothing to do with Connor, So even if the police really find something from the bloody scene, it has nothing to do with him, Connor Ferguson. He wants to clean up the scene just because he wants more than less. It''s just a habit. It doesn''t matter to Connor that the police arrive and give them the scene.

    Three minutes after Connor left, three policemen, armed with revolvers and wearing Rouen police windbreaker, appeared on guard at the door of Harland cemetery.

    Looking at the blood all over the floor, two young men among the three policemen suddenly changed their faces. One of them seemed to have a poor bearing capacity and did not resist to turn his head and spat out.

    "Head! Judging from the scene, the perpetrators should not have gone far. Shall we start the search now? " The young blonde who didn''t vomit asked the old policeman after a pause. From his words, the old policeman should be his officer.

    After scanning the scene slowly, the old policeman sighed, waved his hand and said, "we don''t want to do anything. Wait here for ten minutes!"

    "Ten minutes?" The young blonde policeman didn''t seem to be able to understand why his officer did this. He was puzzled and asked

    "If you don''t want to die, just stay here for ten minutes and come back to the police station with me after ten minutes. You and I can''t intervene in the affairs here, understand?" The old policeman pointed his finger at the young blonde policeman and said very seriously.

    After that, the remaining light of the old policeman''s eyes seemed to aim at the woods on both sides intentionally or unintentionally, as if his words were not only for the young blonde policeman.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although Connor didn''t kill Paredes as he thought, from the bloodstain and breath left by Paredes, Paredes, who was hit by Connor''s two mental shocks, was seriously injured, which is beyond doubt, It''s impossible for peredes, who is seriously injured, to follow and peep at Connor as he did before. In this way, Connor has achieved his goal of taking off peredes'' tracking. Without peredes, Connor can make some arrangements for senxi villa and old victor in two days'' time, as he thought, and the first step of these arrangements is to realize the goal, Connor came to Empire''s Jennifer lingerie store.

    "Give this letter to Margaret, she knows what to do!" In the inner hall of Jennifer''s underwear store, Connor, wearing a very low top hat and a simulation mask, solemnly admonishes Leoni:

    "What happened?" After receiving the letter from Connor, Leoni put it into her space ring. After that, Leoni looked at Connor, frowned and asked, "it''s the first time that I''ve known Connor for such a long time. If Connor hadn''t taken the initiative to show her identity just now, She could never have imagined that the man in front of her was the Earl''s successor, Connor Ferguson, whom she knew well.Seeing that Lionel accepted her letter, Connor''s impatience eased slightly. Facing Lionel''s inquiry, he shook his head and didn''t say much. But after a moment, he seemed to think of something and said to Lionel, "tell Margaret that what happened in Harland cemetery today is related to me. Let her keep an eye on it for me!"

    Seeing that Connor didn''t want to tell herself what had happened, although she was curious, she didn''t ask. She nodded to Connor, indicating that she would take Connor''s words to Marguerite.

    Seeing Leoni''s nod, a smile finally appeared on Connor''s face, then nodded slightly to Leoni as a compliment, then walked out of the inner hall and left imperial department store.

    When he returned to his apartment, Connor didn''t have any leisure. During this trip to suncy villa in the suburb of Rouen, Connor thought that it was not possible for old Victor to directly attack him, but these things had to be prevented. Although with Marguerite''s help, Connor felt that he had to prepare some things by himself.

    There are still two days to meet at sency villa, which is enough time for him to make some gadgets to surprise old victo

 Chapter 452

    At 9:00 a.m. on the 12th, some tired Connor came out of his apartment at 16 Rand street in the East. However, he did not go directly to the meeting between him and old victor at sency villa. Instead, he followed the busy Rand street, stopped an inheritance carriage, and came to the well-known Nou Camp Opera house.

    After buying a ticket for the opera house, Connor enters the opera house and sits in her own place. It seems that Connor is a little late. All the seats in the opera house are full. When we get to the good song theater in Connor, it''s already the official start. Mrs. Phil micher, the pillar of the opera house in nou camp, has already started her performance.

    Although unable to appreciate the charm of opera, Connor has to admit that Mrs. philmich, although she is over 30 years old, still has a variety of emotions, just like a ripe peach, which makes people want to bite. No wonder she can be praised by such a gentleman.

    "Connor, go to hell!"

    Just as Connor leaned back in his chair and clapped for Mrs. philmich''s wonderful performance, a familiar voice sounded in his ear.

    Hearing Marguerite''s angry voice, Connor immediately looked surprised, but soon he covered up the surprise. His mental power locked Marguerite''s position in the opera house, and his lips moved quietly to Marguerite. He said, "thank God, Marguerite, you''re here at last!"

    "Ha ha, I see you, young master Connor, are very confident. You will meet with your superiors soon. Are you still in the mood to come here to see the shameless performance of this slut? Why do you still want to make a bed with this slut? I''m telling you, philmich, the slut, that there are 80 men out of 100 who have slept with her Margaret can''t seem to forgive Connor''s appreciation of Mrs. philmich''s performance just now, and her voice continues to be full of resentment.

    He shrugged his shoulders and replied, "if I remember correctly, it''s Marguerite. You decided to meet at the opera house in an emergency."

    With that, Connor took a surprise look at Mrs. philmich, who was still performing on the stage. Although he thought that this peach might have something to do with some people, he didn''t expect that there would be so many people. Connor didn''t doubt Marguerite''s words. Marguerite was in the storm church. Naturally, the news was very sensitive.

    "Next time at the Calderon opera house!" Hearing what Connor said, Marguerite clenched her teeth and replied:

    When Marguerite finished, she and Connor fell into silence. A moment later, Marguerite was the first to break the silence. Her voice returned to normal and said to Connor, "have you decided? Victor is also recorded in the church archives. There are few senior wizard apprentices better than him in the whole Kaman empire

    A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Connor replied in a flat voice: "I don''t think it''s possible for him to do something to me this time. He just wanted to come to you just in case, Don''t worry. I''m not as good as old Victor, but he can''t catch me alive. "

    "If I were worried about you divulging my secret, I would have killed you first, you bastard!" Feeling Connor''s emphasis on the word "capture alive", Margaret''s voice once again brought a touch of anger.

    If it''s not for fear that she will be caught alive by old victor and reveal her secret, why does Marguerite care if she goes to see Victor?

    "Did you bring what I asked for?" Although it''s not clear what Marguerite thought, Connor asked Marguerite the right question while feeling a woman''s heart.

    "Here you are in Room 301 of the hotel opposite!" Margaret''s voice, although still with some emotion, but gave a very satisfactory answer to Connor.

    A smile of joy appeared in the corner of his mouth, and Connor replied sincerely: "thank you!"

    Connor knew that it would be very difficult to get what he wanted in just two days, even with Marguerite''s ability.

    "I''ll meet you in the cabin!" For Connor''s thanks, Margaret said firmly:

    "Whatever you want! But if I''m really in trouble and can''t be saved, don''t do anything meaningless. You can rest assured that I won''t sell you in case I get there! " With that, Connor sorted out his windbreaker and walked out of the opera house.

    Looking at the figure disappeared in the opera house, under the disguise of Marguerite, a pair of beautiful eyes reveal a complex color.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд"This gentleman, senxi villa is in front. It''s a high-grade villa area. I can''t get in this carriage!" On the taxi, the young driver pointed to the neat rows of villas in front of him and said with a bitter smile. Su ri''an''s words were bitter, but his eyes were full of envy.

    "Well, I see!" In the carriage, Connor opened his eyes, threw two shillings to the driver, and then walked down from the carriage.

    "Thank you, sir! This is my contact information. If you still need it in the future, you can find me at the above address! " Seeing that Connor was so generous, the young coachman immediately brightened his eyes. After picking up the money, he quickly took out a card from his pocket, which looked like a record of the place name, and handed it to Connor with very respectful hands.

    Without even looking at the coachman, Connor waved his hand and walked to the nearby senxi villa, leaving the young coachman shivering in the cold wind.

    Not far from the door of senxi villa, several security guards stopped Connor and surrounded him in the middle.

    After glancing at the security guards and confirming that they were just ordinary people, Connor didn''t say much. He wasn''t sure if it was a trick played by old victor.

    As the saying goes, "people depend on clothes, Buddha depends on gold clothes", Connor always pays more attention to his own image. All the clothes are made by senior tailors, so the clothes look cheap. Although these security guards don''t know who Connor is, they can see that Connor is not a poor man by his clothes, but they don''t speak rudely

 Chapter 453

    "This is a private property. Please don''t break in without permission!" Among the security guards who surrounded Connor, a fat white security guard who seemed to be the leader looked at Connor with a scanning eye and said:

    Connor nodded slightly, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, without the slightest meaning to speak.

    Looking at the young man who is surrounded by himself and his subordinates, smiling but not talking, the fat head of the security guard has a look of impatience on his face. I don''t know why, he always feels a touch of naked contempt in the young man''s smile, which makes him feel very bad!

    "If you don''t leave in five seconds, don''t blame us for being rude!" The fat security chief''s face was squeezed by fat meat, and his eyes were almost out of sight. He flashed a cold light, but he restrained himself to issue the final warning. In his eyes, although Connor seemed to have some background, the boss of the villa area where he worked could be said to have eyes all over the sky. As long as he acted according to the rules, he didn''t need to be afraid of anything.

    To the disappointment of Pangpang''s head of security, Connor was still unmoved by his final warning, smiling. Five seconds later, the head of security finally lost his patience. However, when he was ready to greet his subordinates and take Connor, a woman''s cold voice came behind him: "let him in!"

    Hearing the cold female voice, the fat head of the security guard was stunned immediately. Then, as if he knew who the owner of the voice was, he shivered all over in horror. Then he quickly asked his men to withdraw and ignored Connor.

    "Follow me!" Martina glared at Connor fiercely, then said to Connor, saying that she would not know if Connor had heard her clearly. She turned around and walked to the villa area.

    With a slight shrug, Connor follows Martina and walks into the senxi villa. Just when the senxi villa security guards surround Connor, Connor has found Martina hiding behind the villa, so Connor is lazy to play with the security guards and looks directly at Martina.

    After Martina, Connor, led by Martina, makes seven or eight turns in the villa area and finally comes to the door of a villa with house number 17.

    Martina pushes open the door of the villa, turns around and looks at Connor viciously, signaling to Connor to go in first.

    He smiles and shakes his head. Connor knows that the more Martina behaves like this, the safer the meeting with old victor will be. Old victor will never let himself feel any abnormality if he really wants to do it.

    After tightening his tight clothes and sweeping both sides of villa 17, Connor walked into the villa where the old Victor asked him to meet with him with his head high under the gaze of Martina.

    As soon as he entered the villa, Connor saw his old Victor, leaning against the sofa in the hall of the villa, squinting his eyes with a cane in his hand. He followed Connor. After Martina closed the door, she stood directly behind old victor.

    Without any politeness to old Victor, Connor with a smile directly sat on the sofa opposite old victor and looked at old Victor face to face.

    "Good! Good! Master Connor''s self-confidence has improved a lot since he became a senior wizard apprentice. "After five minutes of looking at each other in this way, old Victor, holding a cane, said slowly:

    "Of course! If I don''t have self-confidence, can I just show up in front of you? I''ve heard a lot about housekeeper Victor''s going to do it to me There was a playful expression on Connor''s face and he looked at old Victor with a smile.

    As soon as Connor''s voice fell, old Victor was a little better. His face only changed slightly, while Martina, who was standing behind him, suddenly turned pale. Obviously, neither old Victor nor Martina thought that Connor would say such a thing. Connor''s words caught them by surprise and gave them a deep look at Connor, Old Victor said in a deep voice, "do you believe such news, master Connor?"

    "I doubt it, but I only know that as long as the tutor is still there, I am safe, housekeeper Victor, don''t you think?" Connor''s face appeared a touch of pride, some mocking looking at old Victor, quite a bit deceptive meaning.

    After Connor''s words, old Victor''s muddy eyes only slightly changed. On the contrary, Connor caught a flash of pity from Martina''s eyes standing behind him.

    "Of course! As long as the professor is still there, we are all safe! " Looking at Connor again, old Victor said with certainty:

    When he heard old Victor''s reply, Connor''s smile was bright again. He seemed to be very proud. On the surface, it was like this, but in Connor''s heart, it was a sneer. How could he not know that what he really wanted to deal with himself was his tutor, Professor Reyes of the secret society, Old Victor is just responsible for the execution of Reyes'' will, but the purpose of his saying so is to paralyze old victor. After so many things, if he says that he is not aware of anything, it seems a bit too false!Connor had thought over these words before he came here. The purpose is to make old Victor think that he is the messenger behind everything, and his dear mentor Reyes is his biggest support. In this way, maybe old Victor can delay his time of doing things by himself, Start for yourself and fight for some time to prepare for the strong.

    "Da!" Old Victor''s walking stick gently knocked on the floor of the villa, and then Connor felt that a wizard with his familiar breath walked into the hall of the villa.

    "Tut Tut, old Victor, you said that my self-confidence has improved a lot, but I think your assistant is really full of self-confidence. How dare you still appear in front of me?" Feeling the appearance of this breath, Connor, leaning on the sofa, looks at old victor in front of him, and does not hide the killing intention in his eyes.

    Hearing Connor''s words, a smile appeared on old Victor''s face. He said slowly, "master Connor, you studied history at Green University. If I remember correctly, you are the most serious in the period of emperor Raul. I don''t know if you still remember this famous saying of emperor Raul. It''s better for you to understand it than to settle it?"

 Chapter 454

    "Connor, what happened between you and Paredes is just a misunderstanding. Has Paredes not apologized to master Connor yet?" Old Victor''s stick pointed to Connor and said to Paredes, who appeared in the villa

    With old Victor''s walking stick pointing at him, connerton felt that he was locked by a very powerful magic force, which could even be described as terror. The whole person was suppressed on the sofa and could not move. Conner''s face sank in an instant, He immediately tried to get rid of this state, but failed helplessly.

    "Master Connor, this is my mistake. Please forgive me!" Pale and bloodless, peredes came to Connor with a very weak breath. With a deep bow to Connor, he said that although he was bowing, Connor could clearly see the bitterness and hatred in his eyes.

    For Paredes bow apology, Connor did not respond, just stare at Paredes. The appearance of Paredes made Connor very surprised. His mental impact caused by the increase of silver pendant, even if the damage caused by hitting the senior wizard apprentice, the opponent would have to rest for at least a month to recover. According to Connor''s expectation, the senior wizard apprentice would have to rest for a month, and Paredes would have to rest for at least three months to recover, It will take at least a year to recover completely.

    However, the fact in front of him tells Connor that his expectation is completely wrong. Although Paredes, who appears in front of him, is still very weak, it can be seen that the mental damage caused by his mental impact has been effectively controlled, perhaps after a month or two of cultivation, Paredes will be fully recovered.

    Seeing that Connor didn''t speak, old Victor pointed at Connor with his cane all the time, coughed gently. After getting the hint, Paredes straightened up and stood respectfully behind old victor.

    "Connor, since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent. I don''t want to see anything I don''t want to see again!" Old Victor put down his stick pointing to Connor and said faintly that old Victor''s words were more affirmative than interrogative. He made a decision for Connor

    With the old Victor''s walking stick down, Connor immediately felt that the terrible mana locked on him had disappeared, and he was free again.

    With a deep glance at this seemingly ordinary Byzantine walking stick in old Victor''s hand, Connor got up from the sofa with a cold hum and wanted to leave.

    "Master Connor, this time I come to you is a mission of the secret society. I want to give it to you!" Seeing that Connor was leaving, old Victor said faintly:

    "Mission? And the face to send me a mission? " When he heard old Victor''s words, connaton laughed angrily and said to old Victor, "if I hadn''t run so fast, I might have been planted in fatikaro cathedral? Now give me a mission? Old Victor, go to hell with you and your mission

    After that, Connor didn''t turn back, but he walked to the villa gate. However, as soon as he walked out for two or three steps, he heard old Victor''s low voice behind him: "if you refuse to accept the mission sent by the secret society, you should be very clear about the consequences, master Connor. Although you are a student of the professor, you can''t bear the consequences either!"

    "Tut tut! Victor, you old man, don''t you just look at me all the time and fight me? that ''s ok! Now I give you this opportunity. Well, you have two choices. First, you can leave me here now. I know you have this ability! Second, let me go! " Hearing old Victor''s naked threat, Connor laughs and seems not to care about old victor. With that, Connor continues to walk first through the villa door. After a few steps, Connor pushes the door open and walks out of the villa.

    "Housekeeper Victor, do you want to do it?" Looking at Connor walking out of the villa, Martina, who is standing behind old Victor, is reluctant to ask old victor. As soon as Martina''s voice comes out, Paredes, who is standing behind old Victor with Martina, also looks at old Victor sitting on the sofa in front of them with full expectation in her eyes.

    Old Victor was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "Connor is still valuable to the professor. We can''t do anything to him yet!"

    "Housekeeper Victor, since we can''t do anything about Connor now, please allow me to monitor Connor again. I promise he won''t find out this time!" Paredes asked old Victor for instructions. When he mentioned Connor''s name, he could clearly feel the hatred and anger in Paredes''s words.

    "Connor''s meditation is a high-level spiritual meditation. Even I may not be able to beat him because of his keen inspiration and powerful mental power. Peredes, you have been discovered by him once, and it is impossible to watch him like before." old Victor refused peredes''s request without any hesitation, Then he pondered for a moment and said to Paredes, "Paredes, you continue to use the soul gathering array to recover your mental injury, and strive to recover in a month. After a month, you will be responsible for monitoring Marguerite.""Thank you, housekeeper victor!" When he heard that he could continue to use the soul gathering array, Paredes had a surprise in his eyes, and rushed to thank Old Vic.

    After telling Paredes, Old Vic thought about it for a long time, and then said to Martina behind him, "Martina, you have fun digging up the relationship between Marguerite and this woman. When Elana leaves Rouen, she should be given a lot of things. This is not a small hidden danger. We must dig out all of them!"

    If Connor is still here, he can hear the conversation of old Victor, Paredes and Martina in the villa. Face will be wonderfulбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In a box at Surrey cafe in North roon, Connor throws a small package to the round black haired woman sitting opposite him.

    After receiving the package thrown by Connor, the black haired woman weighed it twice and asked Connor, "it doesn''t work?"

    Taking the coffee from the table, Connor took a sip and said, "it looks like I''m still valuable to them."

    After glancing at Connor, the woman with black hair leans her head on her hand and says curiously, "I always have a question to ask you бдбдбдбдбд" this is the first time that I want to ask you a question

 Chapter 455

    Although the Black French round face woman didn''t say what she wanted to ask Connor, Connor seemed to have guessed what the woman wanted to ask. He waved to the black haired round face woman to stop her from asking. Then he squinted at her and said something meaningful: "Margaret, I never asked you, You are the wizard of storm church. Why did you learn blood witchcraft? "

    After listening to Connor''s words, the Black French Round faced woman, the disguised Marguerite, immediately gave Connor a big white eye. However, to Connor''s great surprise, after two or three seconds, Marguerite said to Connor leisurely: "Connor, if you want to know, It''s not that I can''t tell you... Anyway, you know so many things by Connor, and there''s nothing more in it! "

    After hearing Marguerite''s reply, Connor showed a wry smile on his face. He told Marguerite, "Marguerite, I can understand your curiosity, but I can''t answer you about this question now, but I can guarantee you that I will give you an answer before you help me kill people."

    Although Connor''s answer was not particularly satisfying, at least Connor gave her a promise, and Marguerite nodded and did not struggle with this issue.

    Looking at Marguerite, Connor''s eyes showed a little gratitude. Although this time it was not dangerous for him, Marguerite was still very good. She could not help taking out what Connor wanted, and even stayed in the sightseeing cabin on the mountain near senxi villa. According to the agreement between Connor and her, As long as Connor sends a distress signal, Margaret will support Connor.

    Connor felt that Marguerite had helped herself so much this time that he should give Marguerite something in return. After hesitation, Connor decided to give Marguerite some information.

    "Margaret, you must be careful when you are in the church. You should not only watch out for the church, but also watch out for some people with ulterior motives in the church." Connor whispered to Marguerite meaningfully

    For Connor''s reminder, Marguerite was just a little stunned. The next second, a faint smile appeared on her face. She said gently, "the wind is dancing on the branches of the tree, the shadow is like a leopard, swaying on the surface of the pond, and the book stands alone, Tall and luxuriant will cover up the world

    When he heard Marguerite read this poem, Connor didn''t understand what Marguerite meant at the beginning, and frowned slightly. He was reminding Marguerite that there was a secret society in the high-level Church of the storm of roon. What the hell was going on when Marguerite read the poem to him.

    A little thought, Connor seems to find something, will Marguerite said this poem, according to the way of the secret letter between him and Marguerite, the content of this poem, rearranged and integrated, just a second later, Connor is also stunned.

    Marguerite said these 40 words, it seems just a common description of the scenery of the poem, but in fact the meaning of this paragraph is: "more than one Oh!"

    Connor''s eyes looked at Margaret''s face. Margaret nodded to Connor with a smile. Connor felt a little embarrassed when he gave her the message of offering her treasure. Unexpectedly, Marguerite knew it for a long time, and it seemed that what Marguerite knew, Less than you can seeбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After pondering for a while, Connor restrained his conjecture that the current bishop of roon, Eder, was the ghost of the secret society planted in the storm Church of roon. The last big riot of the secret society of roon was used by the secret society to support Eder. He told Marguerite that although Connor himself agreed with his conjecture, But after all, it''s a matter of great importance. First of all, Connor didn''t have the evidence to prove his conjecture. The conjecture told Marguerite that if something went wrong, it might hurt Marguerite.

    Secondly, no matter what, this guess involves the secret of the secret society in Rouen. As long as Connor tells Marguerite, Marguerite will be curious about how Connor got this guess, because no matter whether the guess is true or false, you must know some secrets before you can infer this guess, Obviously, these secrets are not what ordinary secret society members can know. Originally, Margaret was very curious about Connor''s identity in the secret society. Now telling Margaret this conjecture will undoubtedly aggravate her curiosity, which is not what Connor wants to see.

    To say the least, Marguerite already knows that there are secret society members in the high-level of the church. She will be more careful. Whether she knows that bishop Edel may be the meaning of this ghost has been reduced a lot.

    After he made up his mind, Connor didn''t say anything more about the ghost in the Church of roon. Instead, he changed the subject and said, "the secret society has a very strange guy in roon. He only has intermediate wizard apprenticeship, but he can peep at you very secretly, Avoid your mental detection... Marguerite, you know I''m a psychic wizard, but I was recruited once, you must be careful! "Hearing Connor''s description, Marguerite''s eyes revealed a touch of incredible brilliance. After working with Connor many times, she naturally understood Connor''s strength in spirit and inspiration as a psychic wizard. But what Connor said was too shocking. An intermediate wizard apprentice could peep at Connor secretly, It''s crazy. If the message didn''t come out of Connor''s mouth, Marguerite didn''t think she would believe a word!

    "Connor, do you know the person''s appearance, name, and other information?" Margaret dignified to ask Connor, Connor''s spiritual power and inspiration is absolutely above her, Connor has been recruited, she is absolutely can''t run.

    After thinking about it, Connor took out a crystal ball the size of a pigeon egg from the space ring, carved a few runes on the crystal ball, then threw the crystal ball to Marguerite and said, "this man''s name is Paredes. It''s victor''s assistant in roon. I have recorded his portrait on this crystal ball for you, But remember that his face is meaningless. The secret society has a good level in refining the mask of changing face and demonizing

 Chapter 456

    Marguerite catches it in mid air. Connor throws her crystal ball. Her mental power penetrates into the crystal ball. She carefully looks at the appearance of peredes recorded by Connor in the crystal ball. Then she thinks about it and says, "Connor, you just said that you were beaten once, so you found his peeping after that?"

    "Well!" Connor did not deny Margaret''s description of her discovery. Facing Margaret''s questioning eyes, Connor continuedб░ You know, I have a magic item that can increase my mental power. Another function of that magic item is to detect spiritual fluctuations. It is this magic item that I finally found Paredes''s peeping! "

    "Can your pendant make a replica of the effect of detecting mental fluctuations?" At the end of Connor''s words, Marguerite realized that the magic object Connor was talking about was the silver pendant.

    As for Margaret''s question, Connor didn''t think about it, so he said without hesitation: "to be honest, it''s technically difficult, but theoretically it''s not impossible. I need to do some experiments before I can give you an answer. Now I don''t know if I can make a replica!"

    "In that case, this is my deposit for Connor." Marguerite takes out a file bag with storm church Rune from the space ring and hands it to Connor.

    "What is this?" As he took the paper bag from Margaret''s hand, Connor asked:

    "You can see for yourself!" Marguerite took a sip of the coffee on the table and said very comfortably:

    Taking out the documents from the bag, Connor Dingqing found that it was an investigation report.

    Investigation report of suspected witches in Harland cemetery on August 10

    At 11:15 a.m. on August 10, roon, the third team of arbitrators received a report from McKinley police station that there were signs of suspected black wizard activities in Harland cemetery, Akado arrives at the Harland cemetery.

    After the inspection of the Harland cemetery by Rouen arbiter magni and akkado, no signs of energy fluctuation and residual mana were found. The situation reported by McLaren police station to Harland cemetery was not the appearance of the black wizard, but the joint crime of one or more knights.

    "How are you, satisfied?" Marguerite asked Connor with a smile. Her eyes were full of complacency. It was obvious that Marguerite herself was very satisfied with the report.

    "I''ll take refining seriously. I''ll take refining of imitations seriously." Connor shrugged a little and gave Marguerite the answer.

    After talking about business, Connor pulled down the border in the box and ordered some cakes and a few cups of coffee. After enjoying a pleasant afternoon tea with Marguerite, Connor checked out and paid to walk out of Surrey cafe. Fifteen minutes after he left, the black haired Round faced woman disguised by Marguerite also disappeared quietly from Surrey cafe.

    Back in his apartment, Connor poured himself a glass of Romano canti, then leaned on the sofa with the glass, gently shaking the glass to make the golden "canti" in the glass into the best state, while Connor was deep in thought.

    In senxi villa, the conflict between him and old Victor seems very fierce, but in fact, in Connor''s eyes, it is a process of mutual testing. Connor himself is trying to find out when old victor will attack him. If Connor''s expectation is good, old Victor is also trying to find out his bottom line and how much he knows about things.

    Generally speaking, Connor is very satisfied with this visit to senxi villa. He has directly rejected the task proposed by old victor. Old Victor has not done it himself. Old victor will not do it to him in the near future at least. Connor himself also provided a wrong result to old victor. Maybe old Victor, as a loyal housekeeper, will report the situation to his master this time!

    Think of here, Connor''s face appeared a smile of irony, will wake up in the cup just good Kangdi drink, feel Kangdi thick and silky mouth, Connor took out a pen from his pocket, writing on the letter paper.

    Ten minutes later, Connor put the pen back in his pocket. Zhihong gently blew the ink on the letter paper which was not completely dry. He immediately nodded with satisfaction and put the letter paper in the envelope. Since you want to make old Victor mistakenly think that he, not Reyes, is the main messenger of all this, naturally you need to add a fire!

    This letter that Connor has just written, which is full of a page of writing paper that Connor wrote to Reyes, his "Dear mentor", is used by Connor to accuse Reyes of how ambitious old Victor is, how to bully him and how to kill him. This evening Connor is going to go through the mailbox of Reyes villa, which is the channel of old victor, Give Reyes the letter accusing old Victor, and now Connor can think of the sarcastic expression on the disgusting old face full of age spots after old Victor gets the letter."Victor, you old dog, let you be proud first. In a short time, I will kill you!" Connor sneered and whispered to himself in the villa

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A week later, Tungus City railway station.

    Wearing a windbreaker and wearing sunglasses, Kang An threw his train ticket to the ticket collector and walked out of the station.

    Looking up at the dark night, Connor nodded slightly and disappeared into the night. This time, he didn''t come to Tungus to play, so it was a good thing for Connor to have the cover of night. When the raw ore of Tungus magic stone came to collect, Connor came to take back the magic stone, In addition, he had to do some maintenance for the mining puppets, so as to prevent the parts of the puppets from being corroded by the radiation of the magic stone mine, and refine the raw ore from the magic stone mine into the magic stone that can be used normally.

    Originally, Connor and I discussed that Margaret would go to the magic stone mine to take the ore back to Rouen, and then Connor would refine and process it in Rouen. But this time, we need to do some maintenance for the mining puppets, so we have to let Connor, who knows how to make gold, come here

 Chapter 457

    From the performance of the middle-aged couple, the old man with goatee and the young man in blue, we can see that they are waiting for someone. This is the railway station. It can be said that it is the most crowded place in Tungus city. It can be said that checking someone who enters the waiting room with mental strength is a dignified and unscrupulous thing, not like the work of a black wizard. Connor is basically sure that these four people are white wizards, but Connor is still not sure whether they are secret departments of the government, storm church, earth God church, or secret departments or church people.

    According to the mental strength of the old man and the middle-aged woman who had just checked their mental strength, Connor could judge that both of them were intermediate wizard apprentices. Apart from the two of them, the dozing young man and the man in the couple, Connor thought that they were intermediate wizard apprentices.

    There are four intermediate wizard apprentices. This is not a small posture, but Connor doesn''t think they are here for their own business. The reason is very simple. First of all, he is a senior wizard apprentice. From the common sense of the wizard world, these four intermediate wizard apprentices plan to face a senior Wizard apprentice together. The senior wizard apprentice may not be able to win these four people for a while, But it''s absolutely free to come and go. If you want to fight, you can fight and run. Four intermediate wizard apprentices can''t keep him. The configuration of four intermediate wizard apprentices is meaningless. If you really want to come to Connor, at least one senior wizard apprentice should be provided on the basis of these four intermediate wizard apprentices to get Connor trapped!

    Secondly, the most important point is that the spiritual power of a senior wizard apprentice is definitely stronger than that of an intermediate wizard apprentice. If you are an intermediate wizard apprentice and plan to find a senior wizard apprentice, you can''t use the spiritual power to directly scan this way, because the other party''s spiritual power is stronger than you, so you can directly scan with the spiritual power, Not only can you not scan out the other side, but you will also expose your position like now!

    Although it was judged that the other party didn''t come for him, Connor still didn''t choose to leave and chose to stay away from the muddy water. This is not to say that Connor had to leave Tungus today, but because although the other party didn''t come for him, if you just arrived at the waiting room and left immediately, it would be very abnormal, It will be obvious that there is no silver 300 Liang here. On the contrary, it attracts each other. Although it is only four intermediate wizard apprentices, Connor is not afraid of each other, but more is better than less.

    After observing these four people secretly for about ten minutes, Connor seemed to see something. These four people should not be together, but two groups of people. The old man with goatee reading the newspaper and the young man with blue clothes beside the toilet are together, and the middle-aged couple are together.

    The waiting room of Tungus railway station is a square, about 1000 square meters. The old man with goatee watches his left part, while the young man with blue clothes watches his right part. They will not watch each other''s part. At the same time, the old and young will have some hidden eye contact, The eye contact is with the middle-aged couple sitting in the front.

    Middle aged couples also check one and a half areas respectively. The scope of their check is overlapped with that of old goat Hu and young people in blue clothes. There is no doubt that these two groups of people know each other''s existence, but they both choose to ignore each other and have no communication with each other. It can be seen that these two groups of people are not everything.

    He stealthily takes out the silver pendant from the space ring and clasps it in his hand. Connor is a little curious about the purpose of the four white wizards. Connor is looking forward to some communication between the two groups. In that case, he can monitor.

    The high-level wizard apprentices themselves are more energetic than the middle-level wizard apprentices. In addition, Connor is not an ordinary high-level wizard apprentice, but a spiritual wizard apprentice. This is equivalent to Connor being two levels more energetic than the middle-level wizard apprentices. He can eavesdrop on the messages between them. But Connor, for the sake of safety, won''t let the four people find themselves, Or take out the silver pendant, so that as long as there is a voice, it will never escape Connor''s monitoring.

    "Uncle Jiji, why hasn''t the target appeared? It''s more than ten minutes ahead of schedule. Has the situation changed?" Connor''s expectations were not let down. The young man in blue sitting in the row of seats next to the toilet covered his mouth and yawned. He said to the old man goatee pretending to read the newspaper on the other side;

    "Rabio, calm down! Look at the two arbiters of the storm Church in front of us, they are still waiting for us, aren''t they Old goat Hu, who is called "Uncle Jiji" by the young man in blue, looks at the middle-aged couple sitting in front of him and sends a reply to the young man in blue

    "This middle-aged couple is the arbiter of storm church?" Connor secretly eavesdropping on the conversation between an old man and a young man, the corner of his eye slightly sweeps to the seemingly sweet middle-aged couple in the front row.

    "Uncle Jiji, who are you talking about? I can see from the materials that the target is only the cultivation of junior wizard apprentices. A junior wizard apprentice, the general sent you and me two intermediate wizard apprentices, and the storm church also sent Mr. and Mrs. Smith. "The young man in blue, who is in Uncle Gigi''s mouth, continued to ask Uncle Gigi curiously"Rabbi o, I don''t know. The general didn''t tell me. You''d better not ask. It''s not a good thing to know too much here!" Uncle Gigi warned rabio:

    "I see." Rabbi o, who was warned, was immediately aware of his mistake, and the tone of his voice had a hint of thanks.

    "Sir? Military secret service? " Connor surmised in his heart: from the dialogue between the two men, the so-called "Lord general" should be the superior of the young and the old. From the name of "Lord general", it seems that he should be the military of the Kaman empire.

    Thinking of this, Connor''s eyes also became deep. The communication between the two men confirmed his conjecture. However, what surprised Connor was that if he expected it to be right, the "Uncle Gigi" and "rabio" were both from the secret department of the Kaman empire, Then it may not be a small thing бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд it''s not a small thing

 Chapter 458

    Things are going well. On the night when Connor came to Tungus, Connor completed the first two purposes of his coming to Tungus. He took more than 20000 pieces of raw magic stone from the mining of ten magic stone puppets in the magic stone mine in the past three months, and gave them a maintenance.

    Because the puppet is for his own use, Connor is more careful in refining, so the quality of the puppet is very good. After this period of mining, the situation of the puppet is better than Connor expected, which makes Connor very satisfied.

    After one night''s maintenance of ten alchemy puppets, Connor took more than 20000 magic stone mines to the cave where he broke into a senior wizard apprentice last time. After Connor successfully broke into a senior wizard apprentice, the cave was made into a safe house by Connor, So that in the case of possible crisis in the future, Connor can have a place to stay outside after he escapes from roon.

    The third purpose of coming to Rouen is to refine and process the more than 20000 pieces of raw magic stones mined from the magic stone mine. Connor plans to complete it in this cave safe house. After entering the cave safe house, Connor first started the Dharma array of the cave safe house to cover up any energy fluctuation in the cave. After the energy fluctuation was covered up by the Dharma array, Connor took out some flagpoles from the space ring and laid a very precise Dharma array in the cave bell. This dharma array will be the key to the refining work of magic stone.

    Connor has to admit that his tutor, Professor Reyes of secret society, is a genius in alchemy. However, this method of refining magic stone with array created by him has greatly improved the efficiency of refining magic stone with traditional alchemy furnace.

    After arranging the array, Connor will take out 4000 magic stones from the space ring and spread them in the refining array according to the array arrangement. After finishing this, Connor''s mind moves and his hands fly up and down. A moment later, in the palm of his hand, eight black flames condense. These black flames are Connor''s spiritual fire, By the time the eight spiritual fires were lined up in front of him, Connor''s eyes were shining, and with a wave of his big hand, the refined array was immediately opened. At the same time, the eight spiritual fires condensed out of the palm of his hand flew into the array, and they were circulating in turn on the 4000 magic stones.

    With the beginning of magic stone refining, the energy fluctuation in the whole cave suddenly rises. If there is no hidden array arranged by Connor in the cave and such a large energy fluctuation is allowed to be exposed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the arbiter of storm church will come to the cave.

    Spiritual feeling, refining the four thousand magic stone raw ore in the array, under the refining of the array and the refining of his own spiritual fire, impurities constantly decompose out, Connor''s face appears a proud color, Reyes created the refining magic stone array, there is no doubt that this is a genius move, but he Connor Ferguson is not bad!

    On the basis of refining magic stone array, Connor also created the method of circulation and tempering of spirit fire. This method is the eight black flames circulating in the array. With the assistance of circulation and tempering of spirit fire, the refining magic stone array, which is several times more efficient than the traditional refining magic stone method in the alchemy furnace, will be improved to 50%, In only half an hour, these 4000 pieces of raw magic stones will become the finished magic stones used and exchanged by witches.

    Because he discovered that with the alchemy puppet, he could mine the magic stone on a large scale. Connor, who had plenty of magic stones in his hand, began to use magic stones as auxiliary materials gradually in the process of alchemy. This luxury made Connor''s demonized goods, Alchemy items are generally more powerful than those made by other alchemists.

    When he first found out this situation, Connor really appreciated Mr. snake eye, the senior wizard apprentice from Benfica. If it wasn''t for Mr. snake eye''s help, he and Marguerite would never have been able to find this magic stone mine, and they would never have had such abundant magic stone resources as they do today.

    In the Kaman Empire, the imperial government, tempest church and the earth God church, which control most of the magic stone mines, do not know how many witches will use the magic stone produced by the magic stone mines. Even if the official witches can share the magic stone resources, it is only a few thousand magic stones a year, less than a fraction of the magic stone obtained by Connor and Margaret.

    Three days later, after refining all the more than 20000 magic stones, Connor closed the cave safe house and went directly to Tungus railway station to take the train back to Rouen.

    Entering the railway station was very smooth, just when Connor thought that the process of returning to Rouen would be very smooth. He entered the waiting room of the railway station, smelling a smell of danger from the turbid air in the waiting room!

    If Connor is right, 15 meters away from him, two men and a woman sitting in the first row of chairs, who seem to be a middle-aged couple, are witches. At about 30 meters behind his left, the old man with a goatee who seems to be reading the newspaper should also be witches, except for these three people, In the waiting room, the young man in blue who sleeps in the row of seats near the bathroom should also be a wizard.On the surface, the four people all look normal, show en''ai''s show en''ai, read the newspaper, doze off. But in fact, Connor found that the four people have been quietly looking, at this time, there are more than 100 passengers waiting for the train in the waiting room. Just after Connor entered the waiting room, the old man who read the newspaper among the four witches and the woman in the couple all had their mental power scanned on Connor. According to Connor''s observation, these two people were not aimed at him alone. Everyone who entered the waiting room of the railway station would be checked by these two people with their mental power.

    Thanks to Connor''s deep hiding, the old man and the middle-aged woman didn''t find any clue in Connor''s body. The mental power just swept through Connor and transferred to other passengers entering the waiting room.

    Aware of this situation, Connor immediately became alert, sighed a little in his heart and said bad luck in secret. Then he sat quietly on the chair in the waiting room. Connor could be sure that these four people were not black wizards, and they didn''t come to him, Connor Ferguson

 Chapter 459

    According to Connor''s understanding, the secret departments of the Kaman empire are basically divided into two types. The first is the ninth Bureau of the imperial family. The name seems simple, but this organization is an intelligence agency in the ears of the black wizard. The ninth bureau is responsible for maintaining the royal family''s revered position in the Kaman empire. Once the black wizard is captured by the ninth Bureau, the secret departments of the Kaman empire can be divided into two types, Death may be more desirable than being alive, because roon, where Connor is located, is the traditional sphere of influence of storm church. Therefore, in the ninth inning of roon, it''s very low-key, and it''s easy for people to ignore the existence of this organization. Therefore, Connor doesn''t know much about this organization, just knows that there are many subordinate organizations in the ninth inning, The hunter, a resident guard at the roon station, is a branch of the ninth Bureau.

    In addition to the ninth Bureau, another secret department of the Kaman empire is the secret department of the military. Compared with the already low-key ninth Bureau, the secret department of the military is more low-key, even low-key to the face of Connor. They don''t know the name of their department, just know their existence.

    Now, it is very likely that uncle Gigi and rabio, who are members of the secret service of the military, are more attracted to Connor''s attention than the storm church arbiter sitting in front of the waiting room who has dealt with countless times.

    Judging from the two men''s voices, whether they are Mr. and Mrs. Smith, the arbiter of storm church, uncle Gigi and Rabbi o, the four intermediate wizard apprentices, seem to be waiting for a person, a junior wizard apprentice with an unusual status, which makes Connor wonder who this person is?

    While Connor was speculating, suddenly the middle-aged man in the Smiths and uncle Gigi were all stunned. Then they took out a notebook and a pocket watch from their arms and looked down.

    A few seconds later, the middle-aged man in the Smiths first reacted and looked at the middle-aged woman. Then the couple walked out of the waiting room hand in hand. When Connor frowned slightly and didn''t know what was going on, his mental power overheard uncle Gigi''s message to rabio again

    "Come on, The target appears at roon. Ten minutes later, there is a freight station going to roon through Tungus. The general asked me to take this train to roon

    After receiving uncle Ji Ji''s voice, Rabbi o nodded, and he also walked out of the waiting room with Uncle Ji Ji.

    With a bitter smile and a touch of his nose, Connor took out his train ticket from Tungus to Rouen ten minutes later and shook his head helplessly.

    Fifteen minutes later, Connor, who was sitting on the train, looked around his car. It was not so coincidental. There was no trace of the old couple, the young couple, in the car. It seemed that they were arranged in another car.

    Just when Connor didn''t know what was going on, a few hundred miles away in the east side of roon, in a meeting room of new storm Cathedral, the leaders of roon storm church were meeting.

    "Ms. Lena, can your intelligence confirm that the target has entered downtown roon?" Edel, the bishop sitting in the throne, solemnly asked Ms. Lena, who was sitting in the first position on his right hand. When he said the word "target", Edel also raised his voice.

    "Yes, your eminence, the intelligence department can confirm that the target has entered the roon. The eye of the storm has been afraid of some pictures. Please have a look!" After hearing Eder''s inquiry, Ms. Lena, who is well-dressed and full of intellectual flavor, immediately takes out a crystal ball the size of goose warm stone from the space ring and hands it to Eder,

    After taking the crystal ball from Lena''s hand, Edel did not hesitate, but immediately immersed himself in it and checked it, A minute later, Edel withdrew his mental energy from the crystal ball, nodded, put the crystal ball into his space ring, and then said to the sitting Langley on his left side:

    "Commander Langley, the target has entered roon. You can discuss with Ms. Lena after the meeting, and then start to control the target. Don''t move the target for the moment, Wait for my order, I say let you do it, you''re doing it! By the way, there''s another one. The military seems to have targeted and sent out two intermediate wizard apprentices. Now they''re coming from Tungus to Rouen. You should watch these two people, don''t let them interfere with our actions, and try not to conflict with them. But if these two people don''t know how to praise them, as long as they don''t hurt their lives, See what I mean? " With that, Eder cast an inquiring look at Langley.

    "I see what your eminence means. I''ll get things done!" Hearing Edel''s inquiry, Langley said without expression:

    He got a positive answer from Langley, and Eder was very satisfied. He shifted his attention from Langley to all the people in the conference room, pondered for a while, and said very seriously: "today''s matter belongs to the first level secret, I don''t want to hear anything that shouldn''t be heard outside. Violators will be punished severely. Do you understand? "The voice fell, and Eder''s eyes swept over everyone in the conference room. Under Eder''s eyes, the high-level of the church in the conference room all nodded, indicating that they understood Eder''s meaning.

    "Good! That''s all for today. Let''s go! " Looking around everyone, Eder nodded with satisfaction and waved for everyone to go. However, just as Margaret, who was sitting at the end of the meeting room, was about to walk out of the room, Eder''s voice came from Marguerite''s ear: "Margaret, wait a minute, I have something else to give you!"

    Although she didn''t know what Edel wanted to do, the bishop still wanted to listen to her orders. Marguerite turned to her seat in the conference room with some doubts.

    When the rest of the people in the meeting room went out, Eder slowly spoke to Marguerite and said, "Marguerite, put your work away first. I have a very important task to give you. Have you heard about the organization skeleton society?"

    "Some impression, they seem to be the black wizard organization in Hoy''s new world. The organization is developing very fast. The leader of the organization, the king of skeleton, is said to be a second-class wizard. Does the task you want to give me have anything to do with them, bishop?" Marguerite thought for a moment and replied to Edel:

 Chapter 460

    "Three days ago, the black organ of the church headquarters sent us a piece of information. The skeleton society arranged a group of killers to sneak in from Hoy mainland. Now they should have entered Rouen!" Eder took out a very simple looking pipe from his arms. Then he took some tobacco from the space ring and put it into the pipe. He said in a low voice:

    "At this time, the skeleton will send killers to Wayne. Is it that the skeleton will also be interested in the target?" Marguerite hesitated for a moment and tried to find out to Edel:

    He lit the pipe filled with cut tobacco, and Eder took a slow puff. Then he said, "Black''s agency said that there is reliable information that the killers of the skeleton society came to roon not because of temporary intention, but because they had made a careful plan for at least a month."

    After hearing this, Marguerite was stunned for a moment, and then immediately nodded her head. Although her authority is not enough to let her know the identity of the person whom Eder just called "the target" in the plenary meeting, as the high-level of the rune storm church, Margaret is still very clear about the basic trend of the rune storm church, In the last two months, the movement of the Rouen church has been very normal. It was only one day ago that we got the news that the "target" might appear in Rouen from the Black Office of the headquarters before we began to prepare.

    Even the storm Church of roon only knew the news that the "target" entered roon yesterday. No matter how you look at it, the skeleton society based in Hoy can''t know that the target will come to roon one month ahead of them.

    "As for the purpose, strength, number and location of these skeleton killers from Hoy, the black organization doesn''t know. We need to find out by ourselves. The black organization requires us to cooperate with the hunters of roon, find out these skeleton killers as soon as possible, and then eradicate them!" Eder''s tone was still flat, but his voice was full of murders.

    Marguerite naturally understood what it meant for Eder to leave himself alone. She took the initiative to say to Eder, "your eminence, leave this task to me!"

    Seeing that Marguerite was still intelligent, Eder nodded with satisfaction and said, "although the above meaning is to let us cooperate with the hunter''s group of wastes, the group of wastes is of no use. Maybe it will be leaked. Marguerite, you should be responsible for this matter alone. Later I will say hello to Marotta and ask him to transfer an arbitrator team, I''ll lead you, and Ms. Lena''s intelligence department will also provide you with intelligence support, so as to find out the whereabouts of these killers as soon as possible. I don''t want to delay too long! "

    "Monseigneur, I will finish it as soon as possible!" Marguerite bows to Eder and promises. Then, with Eder''s signal, she exits the conference room, leaving only Eder alone, holding a pipe in the conference room.

    Five minutes later, a middle-aged woman with exquisite make-up and excellent maintenance pushed the door of the conference room and came in. Smelling the strong smoke in the conference room, she immediately wrinkled her eyebrows. Eder shook her head. Then she put her pipe back into the space ring and waved her sleeve robe, A fresh wind blew through the smoke in the meeting room, and immediately it was all blown into the vent.

    "With Langley?" Edel, sitting on the throne, asked the middle-aged woman who came in, Ms. Lena, head of the Intelligence Department of the rune storm church

    "It''s basically agreed that in order to prevent accidents, Langley has gone to monitor the target now." Ms. Lena nodded

    Hearing Ms. Lena''s reply, Edel''s old face also appeared a reassuring look, and slowly said: "with Langley, basically there will be no problem бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

    "I got some information from it, The target is likely to be the descendant of the great man of the earth God cult. "Ms. Lena hesitated for a moment, but still said quietly. When she said" the great man ", Ms. Lena obviously increased her tone.

    Eder nodded and analyzed: "normally, the method of the God of the earth is so magical. Over the years, the God of the earth has arranged many people who want to inherit the method of the man, but they all fail. Now it is very difficult for one person to succeed and become a wizard. Naturally, he is very precious, I guess this roon is not the final destination of this little guy. After a few days, we will be relaxed if we send this hot potato out of roon''s territory! "

    "Are you really going to do it to Marguerite? I''ve heard that cardinal Irina''s cultivation is progressing very fast. Maybe it won''t be long before she becomes a second-class wizard and a real cardinal! " Ms. Lena looked at Eder deeply. As soon as the conversation turned to Eder, she reminded him:

    Ms. Lena''s reminder made Edel''s old face appear a touch of bitterness. He said helplessly: "I''ve never been in touch with Elena. I naturally know how strong her talent is, so Marguerite she left behind made so many small moves secretly, I''ll just open one eye and close one, but this time it''s not the same. Marguerite, a bitch, wants to join hands with Langley. Once they join hands, the consequences will be unimaginable. Langley, I can''t move him yet, so I have to attack Marguerite. "After listening to Eder, a subtle light flashed in Ms. Lena''s eyes, and then said faintly, "I don''t care what you want to do, Eder! But you have to remember that your movements must be hidden. Although Marguerite has always been very ordinary, it is said that Elena has a very good relationship with her. Elena can leave her alone in Rouen, which shows that Marguerite''s strength is not as simple as it seems! If your senior wizard apprentices want to kill Marguerite, at least several of them will join hands. But if they do that, Langley will not be a fool and will not be unaware of it. It will be very bad if you steal a chicken and eat a handful of rice! "

    In the face of Ms. Lena''s reminder, Eder appeared a strange smile and said to Ms. Lena: "I understand what you said. You can rest assured that I won''t arrange my men to kill Marguerite. In order to kill Marguerite, I borrowed a knife specially!"

 Chapter 461

    "This time, I got more than 23000 pieces of raw magic stones from tungusi magic stone mine. According to your agreement, I am responsible for refining. You bear 10% of the loss in the refining process and pay me 10% of the Commission. After refining, you take 30% of the magic stones, so this is the 7000 magic stones you should get. You order a little bit!" In an abandoned factory in the western suburb of roon, Connor takes a space ring from his arms and hands it to Marguerite, who is wearing a purple veil in front of him.

    After returning to Rouen with the magic stone, Connor originally wanted to transfer the share that Marguerite deserved to Leoni to Marguerite, but for some reason, Marguerite refused his offer and specially arranged today''s meeting.

    Taking the space ring from Connor''s hand, Marguerite seems to trust Connor very much and put it directly into her pocket.

    Seeing Marguerite''s action in his eyes, Connor knew that he had guessed right. This time Marguerite came to meet him specially. Taking the magic stone was just a passing act!

    Sure enough, after putting the space ring, Margaret pondered for a moment and asked Connor, "Connor, do you have any news about the skeleton club recently?"

    "The news of the skeleton society?" Hearing Marguerite''s question, Connor''s eyes flashed a little surprise. He guessed that there was something wrong with Marguerite''s meeting this time, but he never thought that this matter seemed to have something to do with skeletons. Connor thought Marguerite was asking about the imitation silver pendant he promised to study for her, But now it seems that the skeleton will be doing something in roon.

    "Marguerite, you know, I spent the past few days in Tungus refining magic stone mine. I just came back to Rouen, and I don''t know what happened. Of course, if you need me, I can help you inquire, but I''m not sure I can give you the information you want." my eyes twinkled, Facing Margaret''s question, Connor said cautiously:

    Obviously, Margaret was not satisfied with Connor''s steady answer. After she glared at Connor angrily, she could only say helplessly: "there is reliable news that a group of killers of the skeleton society have sneaked into Rouen, That old bastard of Eder gave me a team of arbitrators to find out the killers of the skeleton society as soon as possible. I found this team of arbitrators and found them in roon for several days, but I didn''t have a clue at all! "

    "Will skeletons send killers to roon? What are they going to do? " Hearing such a message from Marguerite, Connor immediately noticed that if he remembered correctly, sosgate, the great alchemist of the skeleton society, would lead his demonized knights to join the secret society of Reyes in the near future.

    "Who knows, I don''t know their number, purpose and strength now. I only know that they are here, looking around like a headless fly all day, and that old bastard of Eder is urging me every day!" With a bitter face, Margaret complained to Connor about the church.

    "Didn''t your church intelligence support you? You''ve got so many storm eyes and informers in Rouen? " Connor frowned and asked suspiciously that the storm church was deep in roon''s intelligence network, but he had a deep understanding. At the beginning, he was in the safe house, but he just leaked a little energy fluctuation, and was caught by the eye of the storm in the nearby church. The arbiter called the door that night. If Connor hadn''t abandoned the safe house in a decisive and timely manner, Maybe he was caught on the spot.

    Connor''s question seemed to remind Marguerite of some bad memories. She was also a little agitated and said: "now the intelligence department focuses on other things. The information provided to me not only covers a wide range, but also has a low accuracy. I organized several raids, I didn''t even see the killer! "

    "I''ll ask for you and try to give you an answer in a week!" Connor pondered for a moment and replied to Marguerite that in three days, when he and valga agreed to meet, he might as well help Marguerite ask valga. Besides valga, he really has no one to ask. After all, he can''t ask Martina and old victor.

    Just when Connor thought that his meeting with Marguerite today would be like this, Margaret''s words attracted Connor''s attention again.

    "Connor, did you say that great alchemist, Southgate, was in roon?" Margaret''s eyes under her veil looked closely at Connor and asked mysteriously:

    Margaret''s question immediately made Connor''s eyes widened. A moment later, Connor seemed to react. He frowned and said to Marguerite word by word, "do you mean that the killers of the skeleton society are coming for Southgate?"

    "The news that the skeleton Society sent killers to Rouen came from the black organ of the church headquarters. There was no information about the number, strength, purpose of killers in the news, but one piece of news was very intriguing. It was at least a month since the organization of the killers to Rouen skeleton society!" Margaret didn''t answer Connor''s question directly, but asked with deep meaningAfter thinking over every word Marguerite said, Connor had to admit that the skeleton would send a group of killers to kill an official wizard and a great alchemist. It seems very absurd, but after careful consideration, it is not without logic.

    Sosgate is not only the number three figure of the skeleton society, but also a great alchemist. A great Alchemist is a very valuable existence for any black wizard organization or white wizard organization such as storm church, ninth inning and earth God cult.

    It can be predicted that if solsgate, as a great alchemist, really leads his demonized Knight out of the skeleton, he will join the secret society, which is undoubtedly a major blow to the skeleton society. As long as the second level Wizard of the skeleton society, the skeleton king, has a little temper, he will never watch, so solsgate betrays himself to join the secret society, Don''t do anything?

    Since I can''t stop you from leaving me, I will destroy you, let others know the price of betraying me, kill the chicken for the monkey! This logic believes in power, and the strong are respected. The wizard world full of killing is not uncommon, but also a very normal thing

 Chapter 462

    "If you want to kill an official wizard, there''s only another official wizard..." Connor narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully to Marguerite

    "That''s why I need Connor to help me find information. In that case, I would rather be punished by the church than suffer from the bad luck!" Understanding Connor''s meaning, Marguerite sighed and said helplessly:

    It seems that Marguerite puts all her hopes on herself. Connor has some problems in mind and decides to give Marguerite a shot to prevent her from getting any useful information from Varga, Connor considered the language and said to Marguerite, "the secret society and the skeleton are two organizations after all. I don''t know as much about them as Marguerite. I will try my best to do your best, but Marguerite, don''t hold too much hope."

    "Connor, just try your best. Even if you don''t find any information in the end, I won''t blame you." Marguerite said frankly, "by the way, Connor, have you come up with a replica of your pendant? I don''t know why, since last time I heard you say that someone can spy on me secretly without the help of mental detection, I always have a bad premonition. "

    "I have done several experiments, and the results are very gratifying. I estimate that the probability of success is 60% or 70%. You send me the alchemy materials recorded on this piece of paper. If there is no accident, I can give it to you in one or two weeks!" With that, Connor took out a folded note paper from the space ring and gave it to Marguerite.

    Glancing at the notepaper that Connor had handed over, Marguerite raised her head in doubt and asked Connor, "are these kinds of things common alchemy materials? Are these really OK?"

    "You are only used to check the fluctuation of mental power, so I made it a little easier. I only kept the function of checking the fluctuation of mental power for you, and I castrated all the other functions of the pendant, so this paper is basically enough to record these materials. If these materials are not controlled materials, it will be very troublesome to get them on the black market, I won''t ask you for it! " Connor shrugged and explained:

    Hearing what Connor said, Margaret gave Connor a big white eye, then turned around and walked out of the abandoned factory.

    Looking at Marguerite''s disappearing figure, Connor shakes his head and immediately leaves the factory and goes back to his apartment.

    After returning to the apartment, without waiting for Connor to rest, Connor''s mental power found a group of pedestrians suspected of police on Rand street. Looking at their observation direction, it seems that the pedestrian''s target is his apartment at 16 Rand street.

    Connor, who discovered this, immediately narrowed his eyes. The reason why he thought this pedestrian was a policeman was that on the one hand, the surveillance method used by this pedestrian was the standard method taught by Scotland Yard, the police training base of the Kaman empire. On the other hand, Connor recognized this method because it was also recorded by the Ferguson family, Connor was also curious to learn some of them.

    On the other hand, it is also because of Connor''s strong mental power, which also brings him amazing observation. Connor found that although these people disguised as pedestrians, every movement of them can be seen from the details that these people have received professional training.

    Although we don''t know what the purpose of the police is to spy on ourselves, Connor believes that it''s not his wizarding identity, otherwise the first side of Marguerite won''t receive the news, and the second side is that these ordinary people should not stare at him.

    Now that he is sure that the other party has not found his identity, Connor has nothing to worry about. He arranges his clothes, then walks out of the apartment door with a smile and thinks of a young man carrying a newspaper box on Rand street.

    "What newspaper would you like to buy, sir?" Looking at the "target" that he wants to monitor coming to him, the young man''s eyes flashed a touch of accident quickly, but it seems that his psychological quality is still very good, without any panic.

    "A Wayne evening paper, a Kaman paper, how much is it?" Connor asked the disguised policeman with a smile.

    "Sir, five pence for the Wayne evening paper and six pence for the Kaman. Eleven pence in all!" He took two newspapers out of the box and handed them to Connor. The disguised policeman said:

    Taking the newspaper, Connor took out his wallet from his arms, took out a shilling bill from his wallet, handed it to the policeman in front of him, and then said with a smile, "you should not be allowed to accept tips during the operation, So give me a penny! "

    "You... Hear what Connor said, the policeman was struck by lightning, his eyes full of shock.

    "The surveillance method taught by Scotland Yard clearly stipulates that when monitoring the same target, one person appears too many times, which will greatly increase the possibility of being found. If you want to think about it, I don''t mind talking to you. I think there may be misunderstanding between us!" With a smile still on his face, Connor found a shilling coin from the young man''s hand, then turned and returned to his apartment with his newspaper,The young policeman, who had been seen through by Connor, was still in the same place for a second or two after Connor left. Then he came back to himself, carrying the newspaper box in his hand and walking to the next lane.

    Five minutes later, the doorbell of apartment 16 Rand Street rang. As Connor leaned against the sofa, he said in a loud voice, "the door is not closed. Please come in!"

    With the fall of Connor''s voice, a middle-aged man with a cold look and a tough body, and a little girl with a shy look, walk into Connor''s apartment. It has to be said that such a combination has a visual impact.

    As the "owner" of the apartment, Connor stood up from the sofa with a smile and a relaxed manner, walked to the visitors, and held out his right hand while smiling and saying, "Hello, I''m Connor Ferguson. I don''t know what you call me?"

    Looking at Connor''s right hand, the big man looked at Connor''s smiling face, and then reluctantly extended his right hand to hold Connor like a dragonfly, and then coldly said: "my name is John Duncan, senior inspector of roon city police department!"

 Chapter 463

    After introducing himself, the senior inspector John Duncan took out his police officer card from his pocket and showed it to Connor in accordance with the regulations of the police enforcement administration of the Kaman empire.

    After glancing at the bright red seal of the police department on the senior inspector''s police officer card, Connor nodded with a smile and turned his eyes to the shy little girl next to the senior inspector. To Connor''s surprise, the little girl was just about to introduce herself to Connor, John Duncan suddenly got ahead of her and introduced her to Connor, saying, "this is my clerk, Kelly. She will be responsible for recording my conversation with Mr. Connor today."

    "Hello, Mr. Connor!" Some shy Miss Kelly said hello to Connor

    Looking at the younger girl with interest, Connor gave the same polite greeting: "Hello, Miss Kelly!"

    After greeting, Connor reached for the two officers to sit on the sofa, and then casually said, "two officers, would you like something to drink? I have gin, whiskey, gin, rum..."

    For Connor''s enthusiasm, both senior inspector and miss police officer shook their heads and chose to refuse.

    "All right!" With a shrug, Connor sat down on the sofa and asked Mr. John Donne, "the police who have arranged to watch me near my apartment should be Mr. senior inspector, your subordinate?"

    After hearing Connor''s question and waiting for John Donne to answer, Miss Kelly, who was sitting next to John Donne, was very serious. She took out a pen and a notebook with a blue cover and a CAMAN badge from her pocket and brushed it down.

    Seeing that Miss Kelly was really recording her conversation with John Donne and the seriousness on her shy little face, Connor couldn''t help shaking her head.

    "Yes, the police who are watching you are my subordinates. They take my orders to watch you, Connor Ferguson!" John Duncan stares at Connor in front of him like a hawk falcon. He wants to see what he wants from Connor''s face. He doesn''t mean to play Tai Chi with Connor at all. He directly admits Connor''s problem.

    "Good! Inspector John, I appreciate your directness. Now tell me why you are spying on me? I don''t believe you can arrange imperial police to watch a law-abiding imperial citizen, an imperial hereditary aristocrat with good voice, without any reason Connor, leaning on the sofa, did not evade John Duncan''s eyes. They met each other directly.

    "I wonder if Mr. Connor has seen the newspaper you just bought?" John Duncan tapped his finger on the rune morning post on the table between him and Connor and said in a deep voice:

    Following John Duncan''s fingers, Connor looked into today''s "roon Morning Post", which he had just bought. Moreover, the newspaper was just an excuse for Connor to contact the young policeman, So he hasn''t had time to read the newspaper.

    John Duncan seemed to think that Connor was acting, with a sneer on his lips. Then he picked up the newspaper on the desk, handed it to Connor directly, and said sarcastically, "if Mr. Connor hasn''t read it, you can see the front page headline of today''s roon morning post, I''m sure Mr. Connor will be very interested in you, an imperial aristocrat with a good reputation! "

    Feeling John Duncan''s sarcastic tone, Connor took over the newspaper delivered by John Duncan, and saw that the first bright title on it was "the murderer found roon? Young girls in the blooming season

    Seeing this title, Connor felt a little uneasy in his heart. Once he scanned the specific content, Connor''s eyes narrowed.

    The simple content of these hundreds of words is that one morning two days ago, an old scavenger named roon found a sack in the garbage can of Gerald street in the northern suburb of roon. In this sack, there was not something else, but a part of S-shaped body. To be exact, it should be a young woman''s left thigh.

    After the discovery of the corpse, the old man who picked up the waste was naturally frightened. Then he immediately called the police. S body was placed in front of his eyes. It was obvious that this was a case of extremely bad nature of F corpse of s person. The Department of police of roon immediately attached great importance to it and appointed this senior inspector John Duncan to be in charge of investigating the case!

    Putting down the newspaper, the puzzled Connor John Duncan asked: "Mr. senior inspector, you are here now. Can I understand that you think this case has something to do with me, Connor Ferguson?"

    "I didn''t say that..." John Duncan denied Connor''s inquiry, but there was no doubt that he meant it.

    "What happened?" Restraining the urge to perform dementology directly in front of the senior inspector, Connor asked in a voice:"Now I have some questions for you, Mr. Connor. I hope you can tell us everything you know, Mr. Connor!" Ignoring Connor''s question, John Duncan continued:

    "I understand. I will cooperate with the investigation of your police department, but what I want to say is that it has nothing to do with me!" Although he was full of anger and doubt, Connor calmed down and kept his voice calm.

    It doesn''t matter if you has the final say, Mr. Connor. It''s up to me to judge. As he said this, John Duncan looked at Connor and thumped his fingers on the table.

    With a smile of disdain on the corner of his mouth, Connor leaned against his soft sofa, cocked up his legs, pointed to John Duncan and said, "ask!"

    "Connor Ferguson, do you know Miss Jane Adele, a sophomore at the Conservatory of music at Green University?" Seeing that Connor''s attitude was so arrogant, John Duncan showed a touch of anger in his eyes, but he still kept his temper and asked his first question calmly.

    Now Connor is still a hereditary nobleman, the heir of the count. Without any concrete evidence to prove his crime, he is a senior inspector of the police department of roon, who is extremely dignified in front of ordinary people, but he can do nothing to Connor. Even as long as he is disrespectful to Connor, he does not need Connor to do anything. He represents the house of Lords, Will complain to the police department about him

 Chapter 464

    "I don''t know!" Hearing the four words of Green University, Connor felt something in his heart, but he didn''t hesitate to say it

    "What were you doing three days ago, on the 17th?" Asked this question, John Duncan looked Connor in the eye again, trying to create a strong sense of oppression.

    "I''m having a tryst with my mistress. She''s a married woman, so I can''t tell you who she is. You can think that I don''t have any evidence of not being there!" Without avoiding John Duncan''s eyes, Connor said directly:

    The so-called "tryst with his mistress" is just an excuse for Connor. In fact, three days ago, he was refining magic stones in Tungus cave, but Connor obviously could not tell John Duncan that he was a wizard. He found a magic stone mine in Tungus, Three days ago, he was wholeheartedly staying in Tungus''s cave, refining more than 20000 pieces of raw magic stones produced by the magic stone mine.

    Officer John Duncan''s Brown pupils gave Connor a deep look, then took out a folded note paper from his arms, opened the folded note paper in front of Connor and said, "do you know the pattern on this paper, Connor Ferguson?"

    The pattern on the note paper looks like the badge of a noble family in the Kaman empire. The outer part of the badge depicts the thorny road symbolizing the Kaman empire. In the middle of the badge, it depicts a very simple Byzantine "F"

    "This is the family badge of our Ferguson family, representing our Ferguson family, Officer John Duncan, now can you tell me what happened? " Scanning the notepaper carefully, Connor said in a low voice: he seems to understand the general situation now, but he still needs to get the final confirmation.

    "I''m sorry, I have nothing to say about the case!" John Duncan said coldly, with no expression on his face. Then he stood up, called the clerk beside him, Miss Kelly, and was about to walk out of Connor''s apartment.

    "Officer John Duncan! I would like to repeat to you that when John Duncan finished speaking, Connor''s eyes flashed a sharp killing. In his eyes, it was very obvious that someone was hiding behind the scenes and wanted to do something for himself. As for who was hiding behind the scenes, it''s not hard to guess, but now it''s obvious that although Connor has realized the truth of the matter, Connor can''t tell John Duncan in front of him to get rid of his suspicion.

    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut With a sneer, Connor said with disdain:

    "If I think you are the murderer now, you should be in the prison of the police department now, waiting for the old men in the house of Lords to bail you out!" John Duncan said faintly, and then he called his side Miss Kelly to leave Connor''s apartment, this time Connor did not stop them from leaving.

    Standing in front of the French window and looking at Gunda''s back as John Duncan leaves, Connor shakes his head slightly. He seems to belittle the senior inspector of the police department.

    It seems that this senior inspector didn''t regard himself as the murderer of this murder case from the beginning. The reason why he came here and acted so tough at the beginning is that he only wanted to test himself and see how much he knew in this murder case!

    "Victor, you old brute, you are really cruel and overcast. In order to force me, you should use this move..." standing in front of the French window and looking at the direction of Green University, Connor clenched his fist and said in a low voice: the teacher''s voice was very angry

 Chapter 465

    +No mistake! Connor thinks that the man behind the appalling J-s murder is old victor!

    It is obvious that the purpose of depicting the Ferguson family badge on the s body of the deceased Jane Adele is to make this matter related to the Ferguson family, and to let the roon police department investigate the Ferguson family. However, the only one in the Ferguson family is Connor. Obviously, this matter is aimed at Connor,

    According to normal thinking, It''s basically impossible for you to get involved in a j-point-s case. The people who do this kind of thing either have conflicts of interest with you or have a problem with you. Connor calculated that only the old Viktor''s secret society and the Serta religion, which has long disappeared, are in line with these two points and know their own identity, Obviously, old Victor, who just had a fight with Connor, is even more suspect!

    Most of the hereditary nobles in the Kaman Empire would receive good education, but because most of their material needs would be met, some hereditary nobles would have nothing to do and began to pursue spiritual needs, such as singing, dancing and painting. Even if they were normal, there were a few who went to extremes and became s people, Even ns is a happy change of T.

    However, it''s a bit arrogant to divide the s and then engrave the family badge on the s body. It''s a naked challenge to the imperial police system, so it''s hard not to make people wonder if there is a possibility of planting the blame?

    After all, the family badge is not a secret thing. There are many people who know about it. The cost of planting the blame is very low. Since officer John Duncan was appointed by the police department of roon to take charge of this very difficult case, he is obviously not a fool. He is also aware of the problem, However, when he is aware of the problem, he is aware of the problem. In the face of Connor, on the one hand, he needs to maintain the attitude of the police. On the other hand, he also needs to test Connor to see if Connor can really do such crazy things as J killing s.

    Judging from John Donne''s final attitude, Connor thinks that things should develop in a positive direction. However, if old Victor really did it, then it should be a warning from old Victor to himself. After all, there are two big Helpers: the insiders of Valencia chamber of Commerce and storm church, If old Victor really wanted to plant the blame on himself, he would be very lifelike, and he would not be able to argue as he is now. It''s just a family badge that makes people wonder.

    With a slight sigh, Connor stood in front of the French window with a look of helplessness. Old Victor''s warning this time was a blow to his weakness. He knew that old Victor was in the dark, and with such a big power gap, old Victor could attack himself at will. Although Connor also had the card to fight back, For example, the two cards of exposing the relationship between Valencia chamber of Commerce and the secret society and storm church high-level secret society ghost.

    But there is no doubt that these two cards are of great lethality. Playing these two cards is basically the time for decisive battle. Old victor will not have any hesitation. He will find himself and kill himself before he lets more people know the secret. Now, Connor is obviously not ready to have a showdown with old Victor, So for Connor, it''s a good choice to bear it and accumulate strength.

    Thinking of this, Connor has a doubt in his eyes. He remembers that the trigger of his turn over with old victor in senxi villa is what old Victor wants to re assign him. But what is the task? Before old Victor says it, he has already quarreled with the old man. Is it possible, Is old Victor warning himself about this in order to take over the task they assigned him?

    After pondering for a while, Connor shakes his head. Now he has too little information to judge. Fortunately, in a few days, it will be the day when he and Varga agree to meet. The thought of meeting Varga makes Connor''s heart hot.

    From the recent correspondence between Varga and him, although Varga did not say it clearly, from the meaning of her words, it seems that she has lived up to Connor''s expectations and found very useful information on how to deal with the aftermath after Connor killed old victor.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Three days later, Connor arrived early. Sitting in the corner of the famous Fabian square in the west side of roon, he looked at the grand fountain in the center of the square and the people laughing and laughing beside the fountain. There was a trace of incomprehension in Connor''s eyes. He didn''t understand, Why did Varga arrange to meet her in such a crowded place instead of choosing to meet her in her safe house?

    All of a sudden, Connor''s heart moved. He turned to see a little girl who was about twelve or thirteen years old. She was walking towards the corner with a note in her hand. The little girl''s big eyes looked at her tightly, as if Connor was her goal.Just as Connor frowned slightly, he released a mental force cautiously and swept the little girl. The result of the examination was the same as what Connor saw. The little girl was an ordinary person. After confirming this, Connor did not stop the little girl from walking to Connor.

    "Is this note in your hand for me?" Smiling and touching the little girl''s head, Connor said gently:

    "Well, just now a big sister said, let me give this to you, you will give me money, let me buy sugar to eat..." the little girl handed the note to Connor, and then looked at Connor with big eyes.

    After taking the note, Connor Dingqing looked at it and found that only he and Varga knew the secret words on the note: "location 18 of Montero restaurant! Come on

    After a moment''s hesitation, Connor put the note into his pocket, and then took out his wallet from his arms. Instinctively, he wanted to take out a pound note from his wallet and pass it to her. But he took a look at the little girl and put the pound change in her hand.

    "Eat less sugar, or your teeth will hurt!" Squatting down and scraping some little girls'' noses, Connor smiles and says:

    Seeing the money Connor gave herself, the little girl showed a surprise color in her eyes, nodded her head, and then said "thank you, uncle!" to Connor Then he ran away happily, leaving Connor alone in the wind

 Chapter 466

    "Uncle..." listening to the innocent name of the little girl, Connor shook his head with a bitter smile. When he just crossed the world, the original owner was already 23 years old. Plus the four years since he came here, he is 28 years old this year. In this world, he is less than 60 years old, It seems that it is not too much for him to be called "Uncle".

    After a moment of melancholy, Connor set foot on the road to the Montero restaurant. If Connor remembers correctly, the Montero restaurant is located on the opposite side of Felix building, not far from his current position. It only takes five minutes to walk.

    Five minutes later, Connor came to the Montero hotel. As soon as he entered the hotel, Connor found Varga, who was sitting on the 18th seat near the window and changed his face with usibio mask. Varga also found him as soon as he entered the restaurant. However, to Connor''s surprise, Varga gave him a look.

    After exchanging eyes with Varga, Connor sat quietly in the 17th position near Varga and sat back-to-back with Varga.

    "For the first time, sir? May I introduce some of our specialties to you? " Seeing Connor''s choice, a warm girl in uniform came over with a menu.

    "What''s the specialty?" Because of the look in Varga''s eyes, in order not to be doubted, Connor also pretended to take the menu from the waiter and began to ask:

    We have "first-class filet mignon", fresh squid caught from the dock today, And then there''s grilled Abalone with broccoli, "the waiter said to Connor very seriously

    "I''ll have a filet mignon, fried squid and spinach shrimp soup. By the way, I''ll open a bottle of Prado blue classic series for five years. Thank you In the introduction of the waitress, Connor randomly selected several items, then closed the menu and handed them back to the waitress.

    "Yes, sir. Your order will be ready soon. Please wait patiently." Seeing that Connor had ordered, the waitress went to greet the next guest after a word of advice.

    "Three shillings for a meal, young master Connor is so luxurious..." as soon as Miss Connor left, Warga joked in a relaxed tone.

    Feeling Warga''s relaxed tone, Connor''s doubts slightly subsided. He also asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"

    "Look at the other side!" Varga sips the juice on her desk through a straw and then answers Connor''s question.

    According to Varga''s instructions, the remaining light of Connor''s eye sweeps through the window to the opposite side of Montero restaurant. Where is the famous office area of roon? Felix building. More than ten small and medium-sized trading companies are working in it. At this time, it seems that some companies are moving. Several moving carriages stop at the exit of the building, Some clothes marked "Logan moving company" workers are in and out of the Felix building, constantly moving sofas, file boxes and other office supplies from the building.

    Just when Connor frowned slightly and didn''t know what valga meant, his ear heard valga''s soft voice again: "the company that is moving now is James trading company, which mainly deals in iron ore business from Hoy, I followed Mr. gulsey''s clue to find the secret stronghold of the Wang Jue faction of the secret society in Rouen. It should be this James trading company if there is no accident. I asked you to meet me in Fabian square today to show you this company. But when I got here, I found that this James Trading company was moving away, So there''s no choice but to stay here and watch

    "Don''t use mental strength to test the opposite side. I have confirmed that there is a senior wizard apprentice on the opposite side. Don''t disturb them!" Seeing that Connor seemed to release his mental energy after hearing his narration and went to check the opposite side, Val hastened to stop Connor

    Hearing Warga''s stop, Connor hesitated for a moment, then put down his spiritual exploration base, and whispered to Warga behind him: "hard work!"

    "I''m glad I can do something for you, Connor!" Varga bowed his head and said affectionately: with these words, Varga seemed to think of something, and continued to whisper to Connor: "I heard that old Victor''s men have been transferred very frequently recently. It seems that they are preparing for a big event. James company may have heard something, so they plan to run away to avoid the wind."

    "Do you know who is in charge of Lord Wang''s faction in Rouen?" Connor thought for a moment and asked Varga again:

    "I don''t know that yet. I only know that the manager of James trading company is Stephen James!" Varga shook his head and replied:

    Just when Connor wanted to ask something else, the enthusiastic waiter and a waiter just pushed the dining car carrying the delicacies just made to Connor''s side."Sir, your order is ready!" The waiter, Ma Li, put on the table the two dishes and one soup ordered by Connor and the five-year-old blue classic of Prado.

    Smelling the fragrance of the dishes, Connor nodded with satisfaction, handed the waiter a shilling bill as a tip, and then waved to the waiter to leave. However, when there were only Connor and Varga left in the corner again, Connor asked Varga again, Connor and Varga asked, And everyone who was at the Montero restaurant at this time looked out of the window.

    I don''t know when a group of fierce h gang with machetes and sticks sprang out of the nearby Hutong. They swore loudly and surrounded the carriage that was moving to James trading company. Then they swore and beat the workers of Logan moving company with their weapons, As well as smashing the file box of James trading company on the carriage, there was a howl from the downstairs of Felix building. The paper was flying all over the sky. Several workers of the moving company were beaten to death, and some even fell into a pool of blood.

    Seeing such a sudden thing happen, Connor and valga immediately look at each other, and both of them can see a little doubt in each other''s eyes бдбдбдбдбдбдбд in a moment

 Chapter 467

    This h-gang came fast and walked very fast. After knocking people down and smashing things, he didn''t hesitate. He turned around and disappeared in the nearby streets and alleys. Next, an even more amazing scene happened. The gang h had just walked for a few minutes when the nearby pedestrians saw that the gang h had gone far away and was ready to help the injured movers,

    More than a dozen carriages from the police station of roon came from the streets, and dozens of uniformed policemen controlled the scene.

    "How did the police get here today?" In Montero''s restaurant, an old man who was drinking alone muttered in a low voice with some doubts

    "Yes, how did these policemen get here today? Last time, the H Gang on Helen Road had a shopping mall, which was three blocks away from the police station. It took them half an hour to get there."

    "Half an hour? Last time I was blackmailed by H Gang, I called the police and they only came here for three hours! "

    The old gentleman''s words ignited the atmosphere in the restaurant in an instant. You all complained about the bureaucracy and tardiness of the roon police station.

    All of a sudden, Connor''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and glanced out of the window at the street. Then he immediately took advantage of the opportunity that the customers in the restaurant were discussing fiercely and no one noticed him. He turned to Varga behind him and said quickly, "a group of church judges are approaching here. Go to the safe house first and wait for me, Let''s go together. It''s too big a goal. It''s easy to be targeted! "

    Warga knew that as a psychic wizard, Connor was far more powerful than himself and could detect farther places faster. He nodded to Connor without any doubt, then called the waiter to pay for the bill, then took out a bill and threw it on the table, then put on the top hat and left the restaurant in a hurry.

    After drinking all the red wine in his glass, Connor called the waiter and paid for his meal. Then he slowly arranged his coat and walked out of the Montero restaurant to the opposite way to valga. Knowing that there was an arbitrator coming here, Connor dared to be so big because he found that the arbitrator''s attention seemed to be entirely on James trading company.

    Connor is sure that the gang h attack was a premeditated trap, but the target of the trap is not Connor Ferguson, but James trading company

    Based on Connor''s understanding of the roon police station, it is impossible for them to go out at such a speed. The nearest police station to the Felix building is five streets away, Under normal circumstances, it takes only 15 minutes to get on the road, but from the appearance of gang h, leaving, to the appearance of the police carriage, the total time is not 10 minutes! And this is the west side, not the east side. There will be no police patrolling here, so it is obvious that this is a conspiracy against James trading company.

    "In case of emergency, block the streets! All of you guys, show me your papers! "

    Just when Connor walked out of the two streets where the incident happened and thought he was safe, the two teams of roon gendarmes carrying rifles blocked the street with a murderous spirit. A j officer of the gendarmerie with the rank of lieutenant J stood at the corner of the street and called out in a high voice:

    Connor''s eyes ignored the gendarmes of ordinary people who could only scare, Instead, they went over the gendarmes and looked behind them. Behind them, seven men in plain clothes were carefully looking at the pedestrians blocked in the street.

    When he felt the spiritual power sweeping over him, his heart sank. He never thought that there was a team of church arbitrators here. Although he was shocked, there was no fluctuation on Connor''s face.

    Under the gaze of several arbitrators, Connor quietly stood in the queue to check the documents. He can only do so now. If there is only one or two arbitrators at this time, Connor is confident that with his strength, he can leave quietly, but there are seven arbitrators here now, Although the accomplishments of these seven arbitrators are lower than that of Connor, the absolute advantage in number makes it impossible for Connor to leave here without disturbing them.

    Taking advantage of these seven people''s mental strength on others, Connor quickly touched his pocket, and then quietly put his own certificate in the pocket back into the space ring. Before he came, he was disguised and changed his face. Now, in this picture, he obviously can''t use the certificate belonging to Connor Ferguson, According to the Convention, even if you don''t have a certificate to prove your identity and bribe yourself, you can get by.

    After standing in line for more than ten minutes, it was finally Connor''s turn to be examined. A middle-aged Mediterranean man with the title of chief J glanced at Connor, then stretched out his hand and said without expression: "where''s your certificate?"

    "I''ve forgotten my ID when I''m away from home. I hope it''s convenient for you." He took a shilling note out of his pocket and put it into chief J''s hand. Connor whispered:The chief J felt the touch of the money in his hand, looked at Connor deeply, didn''t say anything, just waved his hand, indicating that Connor could go. However, at this time, a church arbitrator in blue, standing behind the gendarmerie, suddenly came to Connor, and then pointed to Connor and said, "come here!"

    In such a sudden situation, Connor''s eyes narrowed immediately. If he was right, the blue robed arbiter who let himself pass seemed to be the highest one among the seven arbiters. He had the highest level of intermediate wizard apprenticeship. Did he see his disguise when he let himself pass?

    Just when Connor was thinking in situ, the middle-aged chief justice of Mediterranean J, who had just received Connor''s money, thought Connor was scared. He didn''t know whether he was afraid of Connor''s involvement or whether he had morality in his heart. He accepted Connor''s money and knew that he had to work for Connor. In a word, he bit his teeth and stepped forward. After bowing to the blue robed arbiter, he said, "my Lord, I''ve checked this person, no problem! "

    Glancing at the Mediterranean j-chief who spoke for Connor, the blue robed arbiter immediately snorted and burst out his spirit. Suddenly, the Mediterranean j-chief, who was just an ordinary man, was hit hard, and his ears and nose were overflowing with red blood

 Chapter 468

    "Talk! Did I ask you? " Looking at the sad face of the Mediterranean J chief, the blue arbiter said a light sentence, and then turned his eyes to Connor again, and said in a cold voice: "I want you to come here!"

    A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. According to the request of the blue robed arbiter, Connor walked to him. Since someone wanted to die, Connor couldn''t stop him, could he? Just now, when the blue arbiter tried to teach chief justice J of the Mediterranean, Connor had already seen the details of the blue arbiter. Like him, he was a spiritual wizard. Although there was some accident, it was Connor who had been wandering the wizard world for a long time. After meeting hundreds of wizards, in addition to his mentor Reyes, The second psychic wizard I''ve seen.

    Just as Connor, with a smile on his face, walked within ten steps of him under the note of the blue robed arbiter''s puzzled eyes, a familiar voice came from the cafe on the side of the street: "Mariano, you come here, I have something to tell you."

    Hearing the sound, Connor turned his head and looked at the source of the sound. A graceful figure wearing a purple veil in the cafe appeared in Connor''s sight. Seeing Marguerite''s appearance, Connor was relieved. He knew that it was almost over for him today, Otherwise, he just planned to make a direct move to be the blind blue robe arbiter, and then run quickly. In that case, although Connor can get rid of this team of arbiters without any suspense, Connor will have to bear the risk of being chased.

    Marguerite called Mariano''s blue arbiter. After hearing that Marguerite handed her over, she hesitated for a moment, then looked deeply at Connor''s insidious threat and said, "you stand here and don''t go!" After that, he turned and headed for Marguerite''s Cafe on the side of the street.

    Hearing the threat from the blue robed arbiter, Connor''s eyes flashed with a flash of murder, and then he looked at the cafe from the corner of his eyes. Under Connor''s gaze, Marguerite seemed to be saying something to Mariano in the cafe, but Mariano frowned and glanced at herself from time to time.

    Three minutes later, Mariano nodded at Marguerite, then bowed and walked out of the coffee shop. When he came back to Connor, his hostility to Connor decreased a lot, which made Connor wonder what Marguerite had said to him.

    "My Lord will let you pass. She has something to say to you!" Mariano gave Connor another deep look, then said faintly:

    With a slight nod as a compliment, Connor immediately went to Marguerite''s Cafe. After entering the cafe, Connor subconsciously walked towards the chair opposite Marguerite, but as soon as he moved, he heard Marguerite''s voice: "stand beside me and don''t sit down. I just told that guy that you are a secret agent of the church."

    Hearing that he had been "spied", Connor felt his nose awkwardly, Then he glanced at Mariano, the blue robed arbiter, who was looking at him in the street. He suddenly realized that this dog had just reduced his hostility. He had heard that he was a secret agent of the church. The area of Rouen and even the west coast of the whole Kaman Empire were the traditional sphere of influence of the storm church, full of informers and secret agents of the storm church, Margaret''s use of this excuse was very reasonable.

    Under Mariano''s peeping, Connor pretended to be a spy and stood respectfully beside Marguerite. Then he whispered to Marguerite and said, "didn''t you go to find the killer of the skeleton society? How did you come here again?"

    "Should I ask you that? Why are you here? " Under the veil, Margaret glanced at Connor beside her and said with a smile

    "Felix building is a trap, a trap with deep water," Connor said to Marguerite.

    "I''ve just received the order from Eder. Let''s stop the search for the skeletons and block the streets with roon''s gendarmerie and check the suspicious people!" Marguerite sighed a little and said to Connor

    "That man''s name is Mariano?" Seeing that the blue arbiter was still secretly looking at himself, Connor looked up at him and asked Marguerite:

    "Yes! He is the leader of the arbiter team. He is Eder''s man. According to the normal situation, the leader of the arbiter team should be a senior wizard apprentice. But at that time, Eder, who was also the leader of roon''s arbiter, spared no public opinion and supported Mariano, who was still an intermediate wizard apprentice, to the position of team leader. So this guy has always been grateful and loyal to Eder Hearing Connor''s question, I don''t know why. When Margaret answered, she also said Mariano''s background."Is there anything I can do for you?" Noticing Margaret''s abnormality, Connor looked at her and said:

    "Mariano is Eder''s man. Although I am leading him at present, he will not completely believe what I said. He will report to Eder about your situation when he goes back!" Instead of answering Connor''s question directly, Margaret looked into Connor''s eyes and solemnly told Connor word by word:

    "What do you mean? Do you want me to do something to him? " Hearing what Marguerite said, Connor smelled an unusual smell, narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively:

    "Well, Connor, you don''t have to test me. I admit that Mariano is the one that Edel put on my side to watch me. I just found out this recently. Connor, I need you to help me get rid of Mariano. Believe me, Connor, it''s not only good for me, It''s also very good for you. When we get to the headquarters, Mariano will definitely report to Edel about you. By that time, Connor, you and I will be in trouble! " Seeing that Connor had found out what she was aware of, Margaret, who knew Connor''s character well, confessed everything to Connor without any cover up.

    With a few twinkles in his eyes, Connor said to Marguerite, "it seems that Marguerite, you should have the right plan?"

 Chapter 469

    "Yes, there was a very good chance to get rid of Mariano in a week. I''m going to ask you out tomorrow to discuss the solution. But it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Today is the day when you also hit the sun. Let''s just take it today. I''ll lead the team to the amund block in the North District tonight, Then where will I finish today''s work at 11:30 and disband the team? It''s too late to report to Eder at 11:30 in the evening! "

    "Mariano got married a year ago and is still a good father and husband, so Mariano will definitely choose to go home with his wife and children, and then find a suitable time to report to Edel tomorrow. His family lives in winster block in the north of roon. No matter how he goes, he will pass by Kant street in the north, And there''s the blind spot in the eye of the storm. "Margaret quickly told Connor about her plan.

    Hearing Marguerite''s plan word for word, Connor shrugged slightly and said something meaningful: "how do I feel? I seem to have been set by Marguerite. Mariano is just an intermediate wizard apprentice. How did he just find me in the crowd?"

    Marguerite''s beautiful eyes flashed a sly light behind her veil, and her mouth also carried a coquettish tone, saying: "Mariano and Connor, you are a psychic wizard, maybe he always has some special abilities, or the only reaction between you psychic Wizards?"

    Looking at Marguerite like this, Connor shook his head with a bitter smile, then put up a finger, very seriously said: "this is the first time, and the last time!"

    "No problem! I promise not next time. "Hearing Connor''s promise, Marguerite''s gorgeous face behind her purple veil burst into a brilliant smile.

    After nodding and seeing that Marguerite had nothing else to say to herself, Connor turned and walked out of the cafe. He had already wasted too much time here, and valga was still waiting for him in the safe house.

    Twenty minutes later, Connor came to the street where the safe house was. As soon as Connor got out of the carriage, he saw Val Hua coming out of the safe house with a serious face and a worried look in her eyes. She seemed to be returning to the Felix building.

    However, when she saw Connor coming down from the carriage, Varga was stunned. Then a touch of excitement appeared on her pretty face, and she rushed into Connor''s arms.

    Touching Varga''s soft hair and feeling Varga''s worry about himself, Connor''s cold face also softened. He held Varga in his arms, lowered his head and whispered in Varga''s ear, "dear, I''m back now."

    "Well!" Because the social atmosphere of the Kaman empire was still very conservative, when Varga felt the surprised eyes of the passers-by on the street, her little face turned red, and then she broke away from Connor''s arms.

    "Let''s go back!" Looking at Varga''s little girl''s modality, Connor smiles and immediately takes Varga''s white hand and returns to the safe house of him and Varga.

    After returning to the safe house, physically sound Connor and Varga, driven by excitement and hormones, naturally did some shameful and indescribable things in their unique small world.

    A few hours later, Varga leaned lazily on Connor''s arm and said in a low voice with some regret, "I was going to ask Connor to observe James trading company today to see if it is possible for us to cooperate together. After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, but I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened."

    Hearing Varga''s voice of remorse, Connor patted Varga''s smooth back with pity and said with profound meaning: "today, I found a lot of interesting things in the scene of Felix building!"

    "What do you say?" When he heard that, valga immediately became interested, followed him closely, and asked curiously

    "First of all, first of all, Varga, you said that if James trading company got the news and old Victor found out that they were going to engage in them, would they go quietly, or would they move like today?" A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and Connor said faintly:

    Varga was very clever. He was just a fan of the audience. He immediately responded and then asked Connor thoughtfully, "Connor, you mean that the people of James trading company have already run ahead of time after they know the news, Those who move to trading companies are just a cover up? "

    "I think it should be like this. It should be a good way to get rid of the shell. I found that the people who moved to James trading company today are not only ordinary white-collar workers, but also a bald man. Are the rest of them from Logan moving company? By the way, is the bald head the senior wizard apprentice you said Connor recalled the scene of the Felix building a few hours ago and said:"Well, that bald man is called maturov. He was the one who traded medicine with Mr. gulsey on behalf of James trading company. I also found out from his clue that James trading company is the secret stronghold of Lord Wang and his identity is the deputy general manager of James trading company." Varga nodded and said without thinking

    "Maturov... Maturov... He''s from Odin?" After pondering over the name of maturov and recalling the appearance of the bald man, Connor asked valga in surprise:

    "I''m not sure about that, but the name maturov used to be a trainer in Odin''s language, so maturov should have Odin''s background." Varga thought for a moment and said:

    With a slight nod, Connor said that he knew, and immediately narrowed his eyes and meditated. Seeing that Connor ignored himself, Varga pinched Connor''s soft meat

    "What are you doing?" Feeling the pain from the nerve endings, Connor quickly grasped Varga and pinched his little hand

 Chapter 470

    "Connor, didn''t you say you found a lot of interesting things today? Then you can tell us why the situation today is so strange and why the gangs appear? And after they smashed things and hurt people, the people from the police station came so fast. I felt that the people from the police station had been ambushing for a long time. After the H Gang finished, they came out again to see Connor turn his attention to himself, Varga took Connor''s arm and said:

    "Varga, as you know, there are secret society insiders in the high-level Rune church. It can be seen how much power my mentor has in rune. As the spokesman of the mentor in rune, old Victor mobilizes some h gang in rune. What does JC count? By the way, Varga forgot to tell you that the reason why I came back so long later than the normal time was that on the way back, I met with ruhn''s constitution B and a team of arbitrators from the church, blocking the street and checking pedestrians! " There was a light in his eyes, and Connor said faintly:

    Hearing Connor say words like "Xian B" and "arbiter team", vargami immediately appeared a strange color in her eyes. She immediately praised Connor and said, "the leader of Ruan arbiter team is a senior wizard, and the apprentice is Connor''s fellow wizard. They didn''t find your trace, Connor, you are good at hiding

    Warga''s praise made Connor subconsciously show Margaret''s cunning smile in the coffee shop. She shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s not a big problem if I can deceive the same level wizard with my ability under normal circumstances, but I met her just now." speaking of this, Connor suddenly stopped talking, Looking at Varga in his arms, Connor suddenly realized that he should not mention Marguerite in front of Varga.

    "She... Woman? Who is she? Connor, why don''t you stop? " Because "he" and "she" are not the same word or the same speech in Kaman language, Varga immediately noticed Connor''s negligence and was in a woman''s intuition, which immediately attracted her attention and gave it to Connor.

    Looking at Varga staring at his big eyes, Connor, who regretted that he had made a mistake, squirmed his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Connor knew that with Varga''s mind, if he chose to act dumb or "lie of good intentions" at this time, although Varga probably believed and understood himself on the surface, But I will definitely find out in the back.

    After quickly organizing the language in his mind, Connor took a deep breath and said to Varga, "yes, it''s a woman! Varga, I don''t want to hide you. Yes, I met a woman when I came back just now, but I''m sorry Varga, I can''t tell you who this woman is, at least now I can''t tell you who she is. The only thing I can tell you is that my relationship with her is mutual utilization, without any other emotion! "

    Hearing what Connor said so frankly, vargabe bit her lips, lowered her head and said, "Connor, I didn''t ask about your relationship with her."

    б░FUCKгбб▒ Seeing that he had made a preconceived mistake of three hundred taels of silver here, Connor was very annoyed and secretly scolded himself for his stupidity.

    Connor forced himself to calm down. Then he grabbed Varga by the shoulder, looked him in the eye and said, "Varga, I believe you understand what I''m saying?"

    "Well!" Varga gave a sweet smile and nodded gently.

    Seeing Varga''s attitude, Connor relaxed a little. Then he took a look at the dark outside. He remembered what he had promised Marguerite to do tonight. He immediately got up from the quilt of Varga and began to dress.

    "What are you going to do?" Seeing that Connor was so eager, valga also sat up in the quilt and looked at Connor with some doubts in her beautiful eyes.

    "There''s something urgent to deal with!" Connor said casually. He checked his black magic robe, which will be the key to his action in a while. After confirming that there is no problem with the black magic robe, Connor gave Varga a gentle kiss on the forehead with a smile, and then said in Varga''s ear, "I''ll be back in a moment!"

    "Well, they will wait for you." Varga put his arms around Connor''s neck and said vaguely:

    Without noticing anything unusual, Connor immediately left the safe house and disappeared in the dark outside. Looking at Connor''s back, the original smile on valga''s face slowly returned to plain, and her eyes also revealed a complex meaning.

    In a woman''s intuition, Varga thinks that Connor''s rush to leave at this time must have something to do with the "she" in Connor''s words. Moreover, from the attitude shown by Connor, Varga thinks that Connor cares about the "she" in his words very much. The relationship between Connor and the two people of "she" is not just a simple mutual use as Connor said, Without a trace of emotion.And the most important point is that Varga believes that this "she" in Connor''s words will be a very beautiful woman!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Hiding in the two rows of pine trees on the side of Kant street, Connor feels the extremely uncomfortable cold and wet of the late night of Rouen around him, but his eyes are very calm and complex

    Connor can assure you, If today''s event happened when he first met Marguerite, he would not have any contact with Marguerite even if he did not kill her. What surprised Connor most was that when he realized that his collaborator Marguerite was scheming behind her back to help her kill her, he was in Connor Ferguson''s inner world, Although some angry, but not so angry, this is not in line with Conner''s own understanding!

    After hearing Marguerite''s plan to kill Mariano in the cafe, Connor had solved the question that Mariano, an intermediate wizard apprentice, was able to find out his secret. Undoubtedly, Marguerite had found him before she found him, and Marguerite chose to disclose her secret to Mariano, And the purpose of her doing this is to get herself involved in this matter, so that she can promise to help her kill Mariano

 Chapter 471

    It is obvious that Mariano is not only like what Marguerite said, but also as simple as the chess piece that ederan put in her side is responsible for monitoring her. Marguerite must have a reason that she does not know to kill Mariano, and this reason is obvious that Marguerite does not want to tell herself, at least she does not want to tell herself now.

    Although I don''t know why Marguerite didn''t tell herself this reason, Connor didn''t mind guessing. Eder, the current bishop of the rune tempest church, is suspected to be the ghost of the secret society in the rune tempest church. Since Marguerite told herself that Mariano was the pawn of ederan, She shouldn''t lie to herself, so what''s the only thing Edel and herself have in common? without doubt! There is only one secret society!

    If there is no accident, the reason why Marguerite wants to help her kill Mariano is probably related to the secret society. Maybe Marguerite just wants to test the relationship between Connor and the secret society in this way? Connor guessed silently in his heart, trying to figure out Marguerite''s psychology.

    The reason why he agreed to help Marguerite kill Mariano is that, judging from old Victor''s insidious moves to himself, he and the secret service or Reyes have no chance of turning around. They can only kill each other, and Margaret is one of the few Connor''s reliable helpers who can help deal with old victor! So Connor also does not mind, with Mariano''s death, to Marguerite on a, belongs to their own petition!

    In addition to using Mariano''s death as a petition, Connor agreed to help Marguerite kill Mariano this time. In fact, there is no lack of the meaning of using Mariano''s death to return Marguerite''s favor.

    In the last meeting between sency villa and old Victor, the thing that Varga lent Connor was not ordinary. It was the eye of the storm, which was used by the storm church to monitor the energy fluctuations in various regions. Besides being able to monitor the energy fluctuations, the eye of the storm could also improve the strength of the wizard for a short time, such as Connor, who was a senior wizard apprentice, If the eye of the storm is used, Connor''s strength can be improved to three minutes as a regular wizard. That''s why Connor is so rampant in the face of old victor in the old Victor''s territory. If old Victor really chooses to move, Connor fully believes it, Although it''s only three minutes, he can kill old victor and all the people in the villa that day in these three minutes! No one left!

    Of course, the adverse effect of forcibly upgrading a wizard''s realm not only has high requirements for the wizard who uses this effect, but also one of the 100 wizards may not meet the requirements. What''s more, after the wizard uses this effect, it will make the user pay a very painful and absolutely unwilling price.

    To be honest, when Connor asked Varga to lend him the eye of the storm in the letter he sent to Lionel, Connor just held a glimmer of hope that the dead horse would be treated as a living horse doctor. He didn''t really think that Margaret would lend him such a valuable eye of the storm, but Marguerite did, and she went to the neighborhood in person, He is ready to take over Connor''s retreat at any time. Although Connor was in a panic and did not use the eye of the storm to return the eye of the storm to Marguerite, there is no doubt that Connor has owed Marguerite. What is the most difficult debt in the world? It''s not money debt, it''s human debt!

    Although the last time he revealed the existence of Paredes to Marguerite, it was already a part of the human debt, but compared with the eye of the storm, it was obviously not enough for Connor to owe Marguerite. However, this time he helped Marguerite do Mariano, and Connor barely paid the debt!

    At a quarter to eleven in the evening, Connor, who was hiding in the pine woods on the edge of Kant street, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the dark Kant street.

    "Daddada... Dada... Dada... Dada"

    A minute later, in the empty Kant street, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the distance. It seemed that someone was rushing here. There was a sneer in the corner of Connor''s mouth. His mental power had already found that in the dark night, a knight in a blue robe, The blue robed man is no other than Mariano, the leader of the ruhn storm church arbiter team, whom Connor just met a few hours ago!

    However, Mr. Mariano, the leader of the arbiter team at this time, was not as arrogant as when Connor met him in the daytime. At this time, his whole face was full of fatigue and sleepiness. It seemed that he had gone through a very heavy work, which could make an intermediate wizard apprentice look like this. It seems that after Connor left, Marguerite took them to patrol, It''s not easy to toss them.

    Mariano''s riding speed is very fast. According to his current speed, it only takes more than one minute for him to pass by Connor''s position. This is confirmed by the fact that the smile on Connor''s face in the pine forest gradually takes on the smell of ridicule.As time goes by, the sound of the horse''s hooves in Connor''s ear gets closer and closer, and the mocking smell in his smile becomes more and more intense. Finally, Mariano''s figure on the horse breaks into Connor''s sight.

    "Da!"

    Without any hesitation, Connor, with a mocking smile, sounded a clear ring finger. In such an open and lonely street, the sound of a ring finger was so loud. Mariano, riding on the horseback, was stunned when he heard the ring finger. It seemed very strange why the ring finger appeared and who made the ring finger, But it''s a pity that before he finished thinking about the match of Macao, countless bright blue steel balls were suddenly shot from the land on both sides of the street. The speed of these steel balls was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Mariano''s half body was beaten into a hornet''s nest.

    However, to Connor''s great surprise, Mariano was so tenacious. Although half of his body was broken, C son in his stomach also flowed out, one hand and one leg was broken and fell to the ground, he still had no breath and even quickly triggered his belt, A defense border of ice blue is to block the blue steel ball that is left to attack him

 Chapter 472

    It has to be said that Mariano released this ice blue defense border, and the defense effect is really amazing. These remaining steel balls with brilliant blue light just splashed layers of ripples on the border, and did not cause any substantial damage to the border at all!

    Mariano, who is still struggling in the barrier, takes out a silver cylinder from his arms. His face is as pale as paper. He tries to lift the silver cylinder. It seems that the silver cylinder should be some kind of rescue tool!

    Walking out of the pine forest with a smile, Connor sees Mariano''s actions in the ice blue barrier, but Connor doesn''t want to stop them at all.

    "Are you..." Seeing Connor coming out of the pine forest and Mariano trying to trigger the silver cylinder to send out a distress signal in the barrier, his pale face immediately showed a look of shock, His mental power recognized that the man he didn''t know was the same as the "spy" of storm church he met this afternoon!

    It''s just a trance. Mariano just wants to understand the matter. His face is as ferocious as the devil. He believes that if he is not seriously injured and dying as he is now, he will jump on Connor and bite a piece of meat!

    With a smile and a shake of his head, Connor ignored Mariano''s ferocious expression. He pointed to the silver cylinder on Mariano''s hand and said faintly, "you may not know that this storm in your hand taught Arias to call for help. After it started, there was only 30 seconds to call. Now you have wasted 20 seconds, Ten seconds left to call for help, no! You have nine seconds left! "

    After hearing Connor''s words, Mariano again realized the value of time for him. He turned his attention to the silver cylinder in his hand again. He tried his best to launch the silver cylinder into the sky, but it was very easy for him. At this time, he couldn''t do it at all. Three seconds later, he was deeply attached to the world, With endless hatred and hatred for Connor, in the ice blue barrier, Mariano fell back on the ground without breathing!

    Marguerite told Connor that Mariano was the only one in the rune storm church who became the leader of the arbiter team as an intermediate wizard apprentice. Since Mariano was so special, Connor had a heart in designing the alchemy mechanism and poisoned the steel ball. As long as Mariano hit the steel ball, It''s a miracle that Mariano can trigger the barrier. He still wants to ask for help, which is absolutely impossible!

    Although Mariano did not die by accident under his own design and manipulation, but looking at the bear doll in Mariano''s arms, Connor was not as proud as he thoughtбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    He shook his head again. Connor stretched out his hand, released the powerful black flame and attacked the ice blue barrier, The ice blue barrier, which is still guarding Mariano''s body, is really powerful. Connor''s black flame burned for half a minute and didn''t break it. But the ice blue barrier didn''t have the host to preside over. Connor made a little effort, and the ice blue barrier collapsed immediately.

    Glancing at Mariano''s belt, Connor''s eyes flashed a touch of pity, but he still manipulated the black flame, returning everything to dust and earth, returning to the primitive.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Bishop, something''s wrong! Mariano''s soul lamp is out At one o''clock in the morning, in the room of bishop Eder in the rueen storm Cathedral, Ms. Lena''s delicate face was full of serious look. She looked at her word by word, and did not know what happened. Bishop Eder of ruen storm church solemnly said:

    When I heard the words "the soul lamp is out", At the beginning, he didn''t understand why Lena appeared in front of him at this time. Eder was aware of the seriousness of the matter, and his old eyes immediately flashed a dazzling light!

    "Do you have any clues at the moment?" Eder asked Ms. Lena in a low voice with a cold face

    "First of all, the method of killing Mariano is very professional. The ghost lamp can only confirm that Mariano died in the urban area of Rouen. In addition to this, the rest of the information is not brought to us. We need to find the scene of the crime and check it, but the other party can make Mariano''s ghost lamp fail, The possibility that we can find valuable clues at the scene of the crime is very small! "

    Second... Speaking of this, Ms. Lena took a deep look at Eder, then lowered her voice and said to Eder, "according to your order, Mariano is following Marguerite now."

    "I know!" Eder''s voice is calm. Although Eder''s voice is calm, the murderous look in his old eyes betrays Eder''s real idea. In front of his ally in the rune storm church, Eder does not choose to hide his murderous intention and anger."Edel, you heard me! I''m also sorry about Mariano''s death. As we all know, Eder, you don''t have a son. You defy the public opinion and promote Mariano to be the leader of the arbiter''s team to enjoy the treatment of the leader of the arbiter''s team. You want Mariano to be your successor. But Mariano''s death is a fact now, which can''t be changed, I suggest that you stop your action against Marguerite and wait until you find out the matter and make a long-term plan before you start to do it again! " Looking at the murderous Eder, Ms. Lena is trying to calm him down.

    "Don''t try to persuade me! Marguerite, I''ll kill you. Lena, you help me this time. I owe you a favor. When you use it in my future, I''ll give it back to you. If you don''t help me, I won''t blame you as long as you don''t stop me! " Eder looked at Lena and said coldly:

    "Edel, I''ll give you one last piece of advice. I''ll make a decision when I calm down!" Although Eder''s mind has been determined, Lena still tries to make the final rescue.

    "I''m calm now, and I never regret my decision!" With a deep voice, Eder walked out of his room

 Chapter 473

    "Mariano is dead!" Looking at Marguerite praying in front of the statue of storm goddess in a prayer room of magino Church in the North District of longelurn, she said with profound meaning:

    Instead of immediately responding to Langley, Margaret devoutly completed her prayer, and then turned her head to annotate Langley, Seems to have some regret to say: "he is really a good man бдбд +"

    "Marguerite, I don''t have time to see you acting here. Although you went to storm Church in amond last night after you finished the search for amond, you were there all night with alibi, but whether it''s you or me, Or old Victor, who knows that Mariano''s death has something to do with Marguerite! " Gray robed man, Langley, said coldly.

    "Oh, really? Is that what everyone thinks? " Marguerite took off her purple veil and asked Langley in reply

    Ignoring Margaret''s rhetorical question, Langley continued coldly: "I really belittle cardinal Irina. She left you such an excellent alchemist in Rouen, Three hours ago, Lena found the scene of Mariano''s death in the city of roon, which is Kant street in the north, the blind spot of the eye of the storm

    "I''ve just seen it. Your man is very clean. He set up a powerful alchemy mechanism where Mariano passed by, Mariano, who was eager to go home to look after his children in the middle of the night, did not expect that someone would set such an ambush for him. Mariano''s death process would not take more than half a minute, and then your people eliminated all traces left by him in one minute. The whole movement process did not take more than two minutes, which was very skilled and professional, Neither bishop Edel nor Ms. Lena will find any evidence at the scene! " At this point, the eyes under Langley''s mask looked at Marguerite with deep meaning, and then he said his "but"

    "But Marguerite, you may not know that Mariano is not unprepared to deal with you, When Eder lent him to you, he secretly gave the second level defense demonized item Richard''s belt in the treasure house to Mariano. I''m afraid there is no wizard apprentice who is not interested in the second level defense demonized item? "

    "Margaret, you know that Richard''s belt was set up by Lord Rodrigo, the great alchemist of the church 30 years ago, in a very secret way. Even if it is placed in the space ring, it will be found. So Margaret, I suggest you contact your alchemist now, Maybe it''s still time to do so. "As he spoke, the voice of the man in the grey robe gradually took a hint of pride.

    "Lord Langley, to tell you the truth, I don''t know why you think Mariano''s murder was arranged by me. Do I look like the one who murdered my colleagues?" Marguerite showed her hand, and some innocent people said to Langley:

    "Don''t forget, I told you that the skeleton society killer is a trap, and Mariano will be your executioner!" As soon as Marguerite''s voice dropped, Langley said impatiently.

    "What does that mean?" There was a smile on Margaret''s beautiful face. Seeing Margaret''s expression, Langley gave her a deep look, and then walked out of the prayer room. He didn''t know why Marguerite''s smile made him feel bad. It seemed that he was trapped in Margaret''s calculation.

    After watching Langley walk out of magino church from the window, Marguerite slightly picks her slender eyebrows, and then completely closes the door of the prayer room. The next second, there is only a click. Out of the statue of storm goddess that Marguerite prayed for, comes a woman with purple veil and elegant temperament, It seems that this woman with extraordinary temperament has just been hiding in the statue, listening to the conversation between Langley and Marguerite. As a formal wizard, Langley has not found the existence of this woman in the statue at all.

    "I''ve heard of Richard''s belt. What Langley said is true. If your partner really took Richard''s belt, Margaret, you''d better deal with it now, or it will be very troublesome!" The mysterious woman, with her beautiful eyes under her veil, looked at Marguerite and gently told her:

    "Sister, don''t worry. If it''s someone else, I will certainly deal with it now, but if it''s a smelly guy, it doesn''t matter. With his ability and his caution, he won''t take Richard''s belt!" Marguerite walked up to the mysterious woman, took her arm and said with confidence

    "In his power?" Hearing Marguerite''s description, this mysterious woman seems to be interested, which can increase the voice of the word ability.

    Marguerite, who realized she had lost her word, blinked her big eyes, but said nothing.Seeing that Marguerite didn''t want to say it, the mysterious woman shook her head helplessly, but didn''t force Marguerite to say "about his ability".

    Marguerite, who successfully escaped, gave the mysterious woman a flattering smile, and then said seriously: "sister, what we have to do now is to transfer the secret of Langley from black office to kulusevsky, and tell the matter of Rouen to Edel through other people''s mouth?"

    "Yes, kulusevsky is a secret killer trained by the black organization. Although Eder has no authority to know about him, Eder has absolutely heard of kulusevsky''s reputation. As a senior wizard apprentice, kulusevsky has successfully carried out the secret tasks assigned to him by the Black Organization for many times, There are at least two figures of the wizard who died in his hands. If he killed Mariano, it perfectly explains why he was so clean. "

    "Although we don''t know what Langley secretly transferred kulusevsky to roon to do, as long as we tell Edel the news, Edel will be suspicious. If someone tells him that Mariano wasn''t killed by us, he won''t believe it at all, just let him have doubts, We can take ourselves out of Mariano''s death The mysterious woman, who was called "sister" by Marguerite, said faintly:

 Chapter 474

    "Eder, an old fox, is very suspicious. Although Mariano is not his student in name, in fact, Eder has been treating Mariano as his own descendant. A month ago, he applied to the church headquarters to give Mariano a potion to break through the high-level wizard apprentice. In fact, he was against the public opinion, Let Mariano become the leader of roon''s arbiter team in order to pave the way for Mariano to apply for medicine. His plan is very successful. The headquarters has approved Mariano''s application, But it''s a pity that the only mistake Edel made was to let Mariano deal with you, "the mysterious" sister "continued gently

    Marguerite nodded, then hesitated and said, "sister, I''m going to tell edrkulussevsky about it by the old lady Lena''s mouth, There''s a very reliable agent under Lena called Milito, and I bribed him to say that he found it. Lena should not doubt it. "

    "You bribed Lena''s agent, Mileto? When did this happen? " Marguerite''s mysterious "sister" seems to be very surprised to hear Marguerite say so, with a trace of disbelief in her tone.

    With a twinkle in her eyes, Marguerite recalled: "about half a year ago, Milto''s mother had a very serious heart disease and needed 70% pure Millikan medicine for treatment. Milto couldn''t find it anywhere, so she just went to steal the medicine from the church treasure house. At that time, I was on duty to guard the treasure house, So I caught him on the spot

    "Because I knew that millto was next to Lena, I didn''t make a public statement about it. Instead, I gave Mileto medicine. As you know, elder sister, that old woman of Lena is very demanding of people around her. Once she knew that Mileto was going to steal medicine, Mileto would die miserably, so I caught him, At my request, Milito has been delivering the old woman''s message to me, and the message he is delivering to me is basically correct. "

    When Marguerite finished talking about Milito, the mysterious woman in the purple veil didn''t immediately answer Marguerite, but fell into deep meditation. After a long time, she looked up and continued to say to Marguerite, "according to my impression of Ms. Lena, her people are very loyal to her. At the beginning, she was idle for more than ten years because of that, All her people were loyal to her, and none of them betrayed her

    "Sister, do you mean There was a light in Margaret''s eyes, as if she had heard something from the mysterious woman''s words.

    The mysterious woman in the purple veil waved her hand and explained, "I''ve given you the business of roon. Tomorrow I''ll leave roon and return to the church headquarters. Now I''m just telling you what I know. Margaret needs to make your own decision on how to do it. No matter how you choose, I will support your decision!"

    "I see. I''ll take care of it." The mysterious woman said that it was Marguerite''s turn to fall into meditation. A minute later, Marguerite recovered from her meditation and nodded solemnly

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor, who is hiding in his apartment, feels that something is wrong, According to his observation, the scene of Mariano''s death, that is, Kant street in the North District, has been closed for three days. You should know that Kaman in Kant street is the main road in the North District of roon, and there are thousands of carriages coming and going every day. Now Kant street is closed, Every day, thousands of carriages have to make a detour, which directly leads to the bad traffic in the north area of roon, together with the other three areas near the north area.

    Bad traffic will not only cause inconvenience to pedestrians, but also have a very bad impact on the business city of roon. Now roon''s house of Lords or house of Commons is full of curses, but it still can''t change the fact that Kant street is closed. Moreover, it''s impossible for Kant street to resume traffic in a short time, an intermediate wizard apprentice, Obviously, it can''t have such an impact.

    Because things are getting more and more strange, Connor wants to take a close look at Kant street, but if he goes in person, he may be found. So yesterday, Connor hypnotized and controlled a detective, and then let the detective secretly take his refined crystal ball with video recording function and walk around Kant street, I took back an hour and a half long video to show myself.

    After watching this one and a half hour video, Connor found a very valuable thing in the video, that is, the person responsible for guarding the scene of Mariano''s death is not the JC of roon or the gendarmerie under normal circumstances, but the arbiter of the storm church, and from the strong temperament shown by several arbiters in the video, They are probably the third arbiter team of the rune storm church that Margaret once told him about.Roon''s arbiter teams are all formed with the leader as the core, and there is no specific sequence, but the third arbiter team is an exception. The number and strength of the third arbiter team are unknown, and the leader is unknown. The only thing we can know is that the third arbiter team is directly under the leadership and command of the bishop of the storm Church of roon, and the emergence of the third arbiter team, It means that the bishop of the storm Church of roon, Edel, attaches great importance to this matter! If that''s the case, it''s a good explanation for the fact that the house of Lords and the house of Commons scold each other like that, but Kant street is still closed.

    Although before killing Mariano, Connor had thought that the reason behind Marguerite''s letting herself kill Mariano was not simple, now it seems that Connor underestimated Marguerite.

    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo, But in view of the current situation, Connor felt it was necessary for him to start the safe house just in case

 Chapter 475

    "Hi, sir, do you have any change? I want to be a coach, but I have the whole money. Do you think you can change it with me? " Just as Connor walked out of Rand street and was about to go to his safe house in the North District, a woman in fashionable heavy makeup suddenly came up to Connor and asked:

    Hearing the woman''s inquiry, Connor, who was about to avoid the limelight, was on guard subconsciously, Then he looked at the woman in front of him. She was in her twenties. She was pretty pretty. Besides, she was boldly dressed. At first glance, she looked like some special workers. Many dignified men on the road were peeking at her.

    There''s nothing wrong with this woman. Connor, who thought it was just an ordinary money repayment, didn''t say anything. He waved to the woman to show that he didn''t have any change, and then he was ready to leave again. However, to Connor''s surprise, he just took a step, and the heavily made-up woman actually pasted it up again. In her tone, she said, "Sir, help me, I really don''t have any change in my wallet. Do you think that''s ok? I''ll give you a shilling and you can give me ten pence, OK

    The woman''s repeated entanglement irritated Connor. Just as he was about to take his hand out of the woman''s hand, Connor was stunned. He found that the woman''s finger was very hidden and made a look at him. Realizing this situation, Connor''s eyes immediately narrowed, After a moment''s hesitation, he took his hand out of the woman''s hand, took ten pennies from his wallet, handed them to the woman, and then said coldly, "one shilling!"

    She took the ten coins from Connor''s hand and achieved her goal. The woman who was just coquetting with Connor immediately showed a look of disgust on her face. She took a wrinkled shilling bill from her purse and threw it into Connor''s arms. Then she turned and walked to the coach station across the road, After a step or two, she seemed to be a little angry. She spat on the ground, showing her disdain for Connor.

    For women''s disdain, Connor didn''t care at all. He put the crumpled shilling bill in his arms, and then he continued to walk along the road with a smile like money.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Two hours later, Connor looked at the building he had been to several times, picked his eyebrows, triggered the ban, and quietly entered the safe house of the storm Church of roon.

    Although it was unbelievable, Connor had to suspect that the woman he met two hours ago, who was heavily dressed and suspected of being a special worker, seemed to be someone he knew very wellбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just as Connor was about to refuse the woman''s request for money, the deep look made Connor change his mind, After getting the one shilling bill from the woman, Connor went to a coffee shop and studied it. As Connor expected, the one shilling bill had a mystery. In a special way, he wrote down an address in Byzantine, which is where Connor is now, Marguerite has been in the storm church safe house where she brought him several times. It is obvious that the woman just had a relationship with Marguerite. Maybe she isбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After discovering this, Connor spent half an hour in a coffee shop thinking, and the answer was that he decided to trust Marguerite once.

    Although he decided to trust Marguerite, Connor, who entered the safe house, carefully checked the safe house from the inside to the outside for safety reasons. After Connor finished all this and confirmed that there was no problem with the safe house itself, a slight energy fluctuation appeared again in the safe house. Someone triggered the prohibition of the safe house and wanted to enter the safe house.

    Seeing Marguerite''s graceful figure coming in from the door of the safe house, Connor welcomed it with a sigh of relief. He was worried that it was a trap for him.

    "What''s going on now?" Walking in front of Marguerite, Connor, who is not interested in playing a leading role with Marguerite, directly asks Marguerite in a deep voice:

    After giving Connor a white eye, Marguerite went into the inner hall of the safe house and said to him, "don''t tell me about Connor when you killed Mariano, I never thought about the reason why I asked you to kill him! "

    "But Marguerite, you didn''t tell me how much trouble it would be to kill him!" Connor, who followed Marguerite into the inner hall, said to Marguerite word by word:

    "Well, you''re right, Connor. It''s really a big trouble, but this big trouble is not your big trouble, nor my big trouble, but someone else''s big trouble!" She winked at Connor, and Marguerite said with a deep smile:"What do you mean?" Connor frowned and asked, although from Marguerite''s attitude and words, it doesn''t seem to involve herself and Marguerite, Connor still wants to find out what happened and what Marguerite is planning!

    "The skeleton society killer is a cover. In fact, it''s Eder who wants to kill me. Mariano was sent to kill me, so I had to do it first. In order to get rid of the relationship, I found Connor and you did it for me. Afterwards, I planted it on someone else. That''s what happened, Did Connor understand? " Marguerite said faintly. Although her tone was flat, a touch of pride appeared on her charming face. Obviously, she was very satisfied with her own plan.

    Speaking of Marguerite''s words, he listened to them word by word. Connor took a deep look at his collaborator in front of him. Then he raised two fingers and said, "two questions!"

    Marguerite nodded with a smile, reached out to Connor and motioned to him to speak.

    "First of all, why don''t you tell me the whole reason of your plan and thing from the beginning? If it''s just like this, you know that I won''t refuse your request when I''m protecting you. After all, I''ve done such a thing for you." Connor stares at Marguerite and asks faintly: What''s the matte

 Chapter 476

    "Connor, don''t you think of it by now? But it doesn''t matter. Since you want me to confirm with you, I''ll confirm it for you. Edel regards Mariano as his descendant. If I tell you the actual situation, with Connor''s cautious character, you may not answer me to kill Mariano, even if you promise to help me kill him, You''ll insure yourself and ask me to do the same, but I need to stay in church in order to give me an alibi, so Connor, I can only choose you! "

    "In addition, although Mariano was only an intermediate wizard apprentice, Eder cultivated him very well, taught him a lot of secrets, and lent him the second-order magic defense item Richard''s belt secret from the treasure house. You must have seen this magic item when you killed him, didn''t you? So ordinary high-level wizard apprentices can''t kill him at all. All I can think of is you who can kill Mariano and are willing to help me kill him, so I have to choose to do so! " Marguerite stood up and explained to Connor very frankly

    "That''s a good explanation!" After hearing Marguerite''s explanation, Connor didn''t have any big emotional fluctuation. He nodded and continued to ask, "second question, you just said that Mariano was the one you Edel sent to kill you, but Mariano''s strength is the top among the intermediate wizard apprentices, but it''s not Marguerite''s opponent at all, Why would Edel send someone less powerful than you to kill you? "

    "Good question, Connor. You can always get to the bottom of things!" After praising Connor, Marguerite thought about it and began to say, "I''ve been thinking about the question you''re talking about all the time. Why did Eder send Mariano to kill me? You and I can imagine that Eder is not ideal! So I think the reason why Edel sent Mariano is that he trusted Mariano. He regarded Mariano as a descendant. Mariano also regarded Edel as a father and teacher. Even Mariano''s newborn child was baptized by Edel himself as a bishop! "

    "You mean that the person who killed you, Edel arranged for other people, but this person, Edel did not trust him, perhaps not completely, so he arranged Mariano to come to you to spy on you and supervise the person who killed you to kill you at the same time!" After listening to the answer given by Marguerite, in an association, what Edel asked Marguerite to do was to find out the killer of the skeleton in Rouen. Connor immediately reflected it!

    "Yes, that''s what I mean!" Marguerite nodded solemnly, and then Marguerite looked at Connor. She wanted to say something, but before she could speak, Connor waved her hand and interrupted her.

    "You said very well, but I still want to avoid the limelight during this period of time, so don''t look for me!" Before Marguerite spoke, Connor took the lead and said:

    She glared at Connor and said angrily, "good! Good! Connor, you can hide. I''ll be killed and see what you do! "

    "Don''t you blame someone else for Mariano''s death? Edel''s energy should be on someone else! " Connor asked, frowning

    Hearing Connor''s question, Marguerite sighed and said, "I expected it to be like this, but I seem to underestimate Eder. He has been looking for the trouble of the man I planted these days, but he has been urging me to find the killer of the skeleton society, I''m worried about

    "You''re worried that Edel''s going to fight you and Langley at the same time? Does he have the strength? " Before Marguerite could finish, Connor said directly:

    "Ah? Connor, how do you know that it''s Langley that I planted the blame on? " Hearing Connor say the name of Langley, Margaret was shocked for the first time in today''s negotiation. She asked Connor unexpectedly:

    "Tut Tut, is it hard to guess? Ms. Lena, who is in charge of the intelligence department, is an ally of Eder. Naturally, the two natives have to deal with Langley, who is sent from your church headquarters to serve as the chief arbiter. Margaret, you are a member of Elana''s secret society who is responsible for investigating roon. As you say, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so it''s hard to guess? But I''m curious that you have the courage to plant Langley. Aren''t you afraid that he will turn against you in a rage? " With a sneer, Connor said faintly:

    Although Connor said nothing, he would not tell Marguerite that he knew that Eder was the secret society''s insider in the Church of roon, and that he had already had a fight with the man Langley!

    "Hum!" With an unconvinced snort, Marguerite said bitterly, "Connor, you know more than I thought, but what''s the matter with this bastard of Langley? Edel knew that I was close to Langley, but he couldn''t kill him, so he decided to kill me! "

    "Searching for the killers of the skeleton society is a cover. The fact that Edel sent Mariano to kill me was revealed to me by Langley. I suspect that the branch of Blake''s organization in Rouen has accepted his leadership. He told me that he didn''t have any good intentions. In the words of Raul the great, he just wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, The snipe and the clam fight for the benefit of the fisherman. He has a good calculation, but how can I do what he wants? He knows now that I planted it on him, but what about that? It''s not the honest way to share the pressure from Eder for me! " Said Marguerite, biting her teeth in a huff. When she said about Langley, her beautiful eyes sparkled with disdain."With the help of Langley, why do you think Edel will do it to you?" Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Connor frowned and asked Marguerite very seriously:

    "These days, Edel has been urging me to continue to search for the killers of the skeleton society. He is the Bishop''s order. I have no choice but to search for them. Just yesterday, I found the trace of these killers very suddenly, I''ve been looking for them for so long, but I haven''t found anything. Now, as soon as Mariano dies, I''ve found their trace. It''s obvious that there''s a problem. It''s very likely that Edel is going to speed up! " Margaret sighed and said:

 Chapter 477

    "I admit that Lord Irene left me some people and relationships when she arranged for me to stay in Rouen, but these people are only intermediate wizard apprentices with the highest strength. EDL sent killers to kill me, and they couldn''t help at all. Even if I wanted to use them, they would become a burden to me, Only you can help me in this matter, Connor With her eyes fixed on Connor, Margaret said very seriously:

    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Connor understood that Marguerite was determined to help her now. However, Connor was very helpless that he could not help her either emotionally or intellectually, Let Marguerite face the danger of death by herself. Connor thought about it, then took out a rough silver bracelet from the space ring, handed it to Marguerite, and introduced it

    "If you wear this bracelet, I can find you within five kilometers. When the situation is critical, you can use your mental power to trigger the third Rune in the bracelet, Within three kilometers, we can communicate with each other, but it''s not a last resort. Don''t use this function. I just developed this function. Its performance is not very stable. In addition, you can cause certain energy fluctuations when you use this function. These energy fluctuations are likely to be caught by the storm eye of your church! "

    Originally, I heard Connor say that this bracelet can make her contact with Connor within three kilometers. Marguerite, who took the bracelet from Connor''s hand, had a look of surprise on her pretty face. But when she heard what Connor said, the surprise on Marguerite''s face turned into a pity. She looked at the silver Bracelet carefully, Some hesitated to ask Connor: "can''t the communication function of Connor''s bracelet be optimized?"

    "Yes!" Without hesitation, Connor said a few words directly, but before Marguerite was happy, he continued: "this is my first research, so it''s not perfect. From a technical point of view, it''s not difficult to perfect, but it takes me time to perfect, at least half a month, more than a month. Can you give me this time?"

    "All right!" Marguerite murmured helplessly, then put the silver bracelet into her space ring, and then found a map from the space ring and gave it to Connor. She solemnly said: "the area marked with blue pen on the map is the area I want to search in the next period of time, including Kurdish block, Stamford Bridge Community, Anfield community, The eye of the storm monitoring in these three places is very weak, and there is no eye of the storm monitoring in Etihad block. If they want to get rid of me, they are most likely to do it in these four places. "

    After taking the map from Marguerite''s hand, Connor unfolded the map and looked at all the areas highlighted by Marguerite. Then he properly put the map in the space ring. After finishing this, Connor thought about it and said to Marguerite, "tomorrow I have something to deal with. From the day after tomorrow, I will hide in the dark to protect you, but you should be careful yourself, Don''t be careless. If you don''t use blood witchcraft in case of danger, don''t use it. But once you use blood witchcraft, you must inform me of the situation as soon as possible, and I will try my best to kill you! "

    Facing Connor''s concerned eyes, Marguerite lowered her head and gently nodded, indicating that she knew.

    As soon as he got to the door, Connor seemed to think of something. He turned to look at Marguerite again and looked at her up and down. Then he asked curiously, "Marguerite, Is the woman at the bus stop near my home

    "Go away!" Without waiting for Connor to finish, two attractive and red Marguerite appeared on her cheek and immediately called to Connor fiercely:

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor, who came out of the church safe house, had discussed the current situation with Marguerite. Therefore, Connor''s original worry was to let go, In addition, when he came out of the apartment earlier, some alchemy tools were put in the apartment at 16 Rand street in a hurry, so with confidence in his heart, Connor decided to return to his apartment and take out the alchemy tools.

    Connor''s idea is very good, but as soon as the camouflaged Connor stepped into Rand street in the Eastern District, his eyes narrowed subconsciously. He found another four suspicious and suspected witches sitting in different positions on Rand street, and if the positions of these four people were connected, Then you can find that his apartment is in the center of these four people.

    After touching his chin, Connor quietly walked into a bar on Rand street, drinking a little wine and silently monitoring the four suspicious people. He didn''t know why he always felt that the four people didn''t look like the arbiter of the church or the special department of the Empire. His intuition told Connor that the four people should be black wizards!It seems that the four people are not very high in cultivation, and they have not found the existence of Connor. Under Connor''s observation, the four people are obviously together. They look around as if they are looking for someone, and half of their attention is on Connor''s apartment.

    Realizing this situation, Connor, sitting in the bar, couldn''t help thinking. After half an hour, the four witches may not find what they want, and there is a certain degree of anxiety on their faces. Three of them ask from time to time, Go to see the bearded middle-aged man sitting on the bench across the street from Connor''s house and pretending to read the newspaper. It seems that this bearded middle-aged man is in charge of the four of them.

    In the face of his hands'' questioning eyes, the bearded man hesitated for a moment, put down his newspaper, stood up from the bench, and looked like he wanted to walk to Connor''s apartment. However, at this time, a woman with the smell of strangers appeared and walked out of Rand street to see the presence of visitors, The beard immediately bowed its head respectfully.

    However, what surprised Connor most was that the woman who suddenly appeared just glanced at the bearded man, and then came directly to the bar where he was sitting

 Chapter 478

    "Long time no see, Martina!" Looking at bingmeier sitting in front of him, Connor smiles and says hello. It''s true that the woman who appears at this time is Martina, the assistant of his old acquaintance old victor. Although she doesn''t know how Martina saw through her disguise and found herself, now that someone else has done it in front of you, you can only make people laugh when you pretend you don''t know someone else.

    For Connor''s greetings, Martina didn''t catch a cold. She didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Connor. She directly took out a file bag and threw it on the table between her and Connor.

    Looking at the frosty Martina and looking at the file bag on the desk, Connor showed a funny smile on his face. Then he picked up the file bag. Inside the file bag were several notebooks. After reading all the contents of these notebooks, Connor never had a smile on his face again and threw the notepaper heavily on the desk, She said to Martina darkly, "good, you''re tough!"

    "Housekeeper Victor, I want you to complete the task assigned to you by the organization. If you choose to refuse, the plan that Connor sees will become a reality. Connor, you should be very clear that there is no difficulty for the secret society to implement the plan, and once the plan is implemented, The impact on you, Connor, and on your Ferguson family! " Ignoring the bad words in Connor''s words, Martina looked as usual and said coldly:

    There was an obliteration in his eyes, but Connor immediately hid it. He snapped his fingers and called the waiter in the bar.

    "What do you need, sir?" The gentle blonde waiter came up to Connor and asked politely:

    "A laurensburg whisky with two ice cubes!" Connor pulled a shilling bill out of his wallet and handed it to the waiter.

    "Yes, sir!" After receiving a shilling from Connor, the blonde waiter naturally asked Martina, who was sitting opposite Connor, "what would you like to drink, miss?"

    Without waiting for Martina to speak, Connor made a decision directly for Martina, waved her hand very rudely and said, "she doesn''t drink anything!"

    "Black glory, no ice!" Just when the blonde waiter saw that Connor was not very good-looking and ready to leave, Martina suddenly said:

    After Martina finished her order, the blonde waiter looked at Connor. He didn''t know why he looked at Connor, who loved herself. He also looked at the waiter. They were deadlocked for two seconds, The blonde waiter gently reminded Connor, "Sir, the black glory ordered by your lady is the best wine in our bar. It''s one pound and two shillings a glass, plus your whisky. It''s one pound and three shillings altogether!"

    When the blonde waiter finished, Connor found that half of the men in the bar were either hiding or looking directly at themselves and Martina. Their eyes seemed to be saying, "why don''t you spend money with such a beautiful girl?"?

    As if nothing had happened to Martina in front of her, Connor, who wanted to save face, forced down his indignation, took out another pound and two shillings from his wallet and handed them to the waiter.

    "Thank you, sir. The wine you and this lady ordered will be ready soon." The blonde waiter who got the money bowed back to the bar with a smile on his face.

    "You did Jane Adele''s j-point-s case, too!" Without arguing with Martina about the price of wine, Connor asked Martina again:

    "The monsters made it. Housekeeper Victor asked me to tell you that it''s just an appetizer. If you don''t want to let everyone know that young master Connor, the successor of the Ferguson family, is a BT serial killer, you have to honestly take over the task assigned to you by him!" Martina said without expression. Although her tone was still cold, when she said the word "monster", Connor could obviously catch a trace of disgust and disgust from Martina''s eyes.

    "Demonize the knight!" Looking at the disgust and disgust in Martina''s eyes, Connor got the answer directly.

    "Well, I''ll admit it. What''s the assignment old Victor gave me?" Leaning back in his chair, Connor shrugged and said very single

    "Here''s your wine, sir!" Just as Martina was about to speak, the blonde waiter came over with a dinner plate and set the wine in front of Connor and Martina. After that, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he looked at Connor again with a smile until Connor took out a shilling bill from his wallet and gave it to him as a tip, The blonde waiter said politely, "have a nice meal!" With a tip in his hand, he turned to serve the customers next to him.

    "He''s not your man?" Glancing at the blonde waiter, Martina said without end:

    "What do you think?" After taking a big sip of the golden whisky in front of him, Connor asked backHearing that Martina didn''t say any more, she took a sip of the black glory in front of her, which was dozens of times more expensive than the whisky ordered by Connor. Then she took out an envelope again, put it on the table and said, "you know how to use it. It''s on call in a week."

    With that, Martina turned and stood up from her seat and walked out of the bar, leaving Connor alone in the wind. With Martina, she left with the four black wizards who appeared at the beginning.

    Pick up the envelope that Martina put on the table, and Connor will know what''s inside with a couple of bumps. After glancing at the blonde waiter who is serving others, Connor turns to walk out of the bar and disappears into the traffic of Rand street.

    In the evening, Connor is in the safe house on Ramsey street in the North District. Leaning on the soft sofa, Connor enjoys the warmth brought by the burning fireplace while squinting his eyes and playing with a note paper in his hand.

    Martina asked him to be on standby within a week, and Margaret asked him to protect her in secret recently. The time of these two things coincides highly. In addition to the highly related characters of Eder and old Victor, and the tasks that old Victor must accept, Connor feels that he has reason to believe that old Victor will send him tasks, That''s to kill Margaret!

    The more Connor thinks about it, the more likely it is that this idea is very high. Although Eder is the bishop of roon, Margaret is the person of cardinal Irene. Eder wants to kill Marguerite. He must not use his own person, otherwise it is likely that Irene will catch him

 Chapter 479

    Late at night, the clock tower of Genoa, north of roon.

    "Martina, do you know why the professor transferred me from Hoy to roon?" On the bell tower of incomparable silence, a gray haired young man with an ordinary face and a gentle smile asked Martina, who stood beside him and looked at the city of Rouen in the dark

    "Emerson, what do you think you can do for the professor?" She didn''t answer the gray haired young man''s question directly, and she didn''t turn her head to look at each other

    Hearing Martina''s remarks as like as two peas of gray hair, Martina, who was called grey, called "the killer of the grey hair", and said, "I am a killer. Professor, when he came to me, he wanted me to kill him." Martina, I''m asking you. Actually, I''m asking, "who do you want me to kill?"

    "I don''t know!" Martina still didn''t look at Emerson and said very frankly:

    "You must know that you are not Victor''s assistant now?" Drawing back his smile, Emerson continued

    "Don''t know" can represent different meanings in practical application. It can mean that I really don''t know. It can also mean that I know, but I don''t want to tell you! " Looking at the night scene, Martina still keeps her cold voice.

    Helplessly shook his head, emo let go a wave, hands more than a brown beer bottle, drank a mouthful of beer, and then pretended to be nothing happened to Martina asked: "I heard that Martina, you were taught by the disciple in the professor''s rumor?"

    "It''s none of your business!" This time, Martina finally stopped looking at the night scene, turned her head and looked at the nearby Emerson.

    "Martina, actually, if you don''t tell me, I''ve guessed some. This time, I''ll join hands with you With that, Emerson took out a very popular golden fire cigarette from Hoy and put it in his mouth.

    However, just as Emerson''s fingertips showed a flame, ready to light the cigarette, Martina''s white hand appeared in front of him, took the cigarette out of his mouth and threw it to the ground. Then Martina''s cold voice came from his ear.

    "You''re half right about what you know, and Emerson. I remember when I was in Hoy, I warned you not to smoke beside me!"

    "Well, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I forgot!" Emerson said apologetically, and with a flick of his finger, the fire on his fingertip was to burn the cigarette on the ground.

    "Prepare carefully, this time things are not as simple as you think!" Leaving this reminder behind, Martina simply walked down the clock tower and disappeared into the dark night.

    Still standing on the clock tower, looking at Martina''s disappearing back, grey haired young Emerson picked his eyebrows again and murmured to himself in a low voice: "I really want to see the strength of the professor''s adult disciples. Three senior wizard apprentices join hands to kill a wizard of the same level. Should they be stable?"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    On the third day between the cafe and Martina, Connor, who is in the quiet room of the apartment, suddenly has a look in his eyes. He takes out a piece of transmission paper with milky light from the space ring, This is the envelope that Martina gave to Connor at the end of the conversation in the cafe.

    After a few seconds, the Milky light on the paper dissipated, and a line of Martina''s beautiful little characters appeared on the paper without any trace of writing.

    "An hour later, the Wacker bank, 37 Davis Avenue!"

    Looking at the address on the paper carefully, another address emerged in Connor''s mind - Stamford Bridge community.

    If Connor remembers correctly, Davis street is between the Stamford Bridge community and the villa die factory. It is only 500 meters away from the Stamford Bridge community.

    With a playful smile on his face, a mask on and a black robe on, Connor walks out of his apartment to the appointed address.

    When Connor comes to the Wacker bank on Davis street, he finds that Martina is waiting for him in the quiet VIP room of the bank,

    Walking into the VIP room of the bank, as soon as Connor sat down on the seat next to Martina, she took out another document bag from her bag and handed it to herself.

    She quietly takes the document bag that Martina has handed over. Connor takes out the documents from the bag. Ding Qing sees that there is only one word on it, which is three pieces of white paper.

    When he found out that what Martina gave him was white paper, Connor was stunned. Then he looked up at the expressionless Martina beside him. Connor moved his eyes to the three pieces of "white paper" in his hand again. After a careful look, Connor found out the mystery of the three pieces of white paper, the content of the white paper, The so-called ciphertext is actually a special way of writing used by the wizard in order not to let the information be found by ordinary people. The information written in this special way can''t be seen by people''s eyes. If you want to see the information, you can only observe it with mental force.After confirming the information on the white paper and writing it in ciphertext, Connor smiles a little, then moves his mind and energy to sweep the white paper on his hand. In the next second, the three pieces of white paper show a self portrait of Margaret that Connor is very familiar with, as well as an introduction of several hundred words about Margaret and a map.

    "Marguerite, a senior wizard apprentice, is good at using storm and frost attributes. She is suspected to have a second-order attack demonized item, nightmare blade wheel, and a second-order defense demonized item. Mallorca ring is very powerful. It''s hard to kill it one-on-one. It will appear in the map area shown in the attachment in the near future. Paredes is secretly monitoring this woman, He will give you the latest information about Marguerite and kill her at all costs in three days

    Putting down the white paper with Marguerite''s portrait and introduction, Connor observed the last map on the white paper. After a simple scan, Connor determined that the map was basically the same as the one Marguerite had handed to tade a few days ago, except for some unimportant differences.

    After putting the three pieces of white paper in the paper bag, Connor pretended to be lost in thought. After a long time, he continued to ask Martina, "she is good at storm, frost attribute magic and two second-order magic items. Isn''t this Margaret a member of storm church?"

 Chapter 480

    "It doesn''t matter whether Margaret is a member of storm church or not. The important thing is that you just need to know that it won''t involve you." Martina seemed to have thought for a long time that Connor would ask this question, and answered Connor''s question directly without hesitation.

    "How can you make sure things don''t involve me?" Connor continued, frowning

    "Actually, Connor, you have two options. The first is to give up this action and go back to your apartment, but the plan you see will come true. The second is to choose to trust the secret service and continue to act. Connor Ferguson, you still have the right to choose For the threat to Connor, Martina did not hide the slightest, even her eyes with a touch of revenge pleasure

    There was a sneer in his heart, but on the surface, Connor pretended to be hesitant for a while, and then he said to Martina with his teeth clenched: "you know, my tutor is a professor. If you dare to cheat me behind my back, My tutor will not let you go! "

    "Don''t worry! Even if the operation fails, Connor, there will be no problem with your safety! " There was a flash of disdain in Martina''s eyes, and then she seemed to comfort Connor

    "Who will take part in this operation?" With Martina''s consolation, Connor seemed relieved. He pondered for a moment and asked Martina:

    "Paredes is in charge of monitoring Marguerite. Besides you and me, there is another senior wizard apprentice with good strength. He''s going to explore the environment now. You can see him tonight!" Watch as Connor Martina gives the answer to Connor''s question.

    Squinting his eyes, Connor thought silently, "if what Martina said is true, then three senior wizard apprentices are going to deal with Marguerite at the same time. Marguerite''s strength should have increased a lot since the last event of Odin blood pool in the underground palace, but Martina has a second-order combination magic item, As for the senior wizard apprentice who goes to explore the environment mentioned by Martina, since Martina describes him with good strength, it means that this guy who has not appeared is no worse than Martina. "

    "In the one-on-one situation, with Margaret''s strength, Connor believes that she can defeat Martina. But if Martina and the senior wizard apprentice who has not yet appeared deal with Margaret together, Connor thinks that although Margaret will be defeated, she can still save her life, but without her own existence, If the secret society, together with Martina and the senior wizard apprentice who didn''t show up, went to deal with Marguerite, the killing of Marguerite could be said to be a high probability event. Therefore, the biggest variable of the secret society''s action against Marguerite now is itself. If Connor''s fight back at the critical moment, the secret society''s action against Marguerite can be regarded as a high probability event, So Martina, who didn''t expect to turn around, and this guy who hasn''t shown up are in danger! "

    Thinking of this, Connor couldn''t help being alive. Subconsciously, he raised his head and looked at Martina beside him. This eye just ran into the eyes that Martina looked at him. The four opposite eyes made Connor calm down.

    Connor knows that if he and Marguerite plan meticulously, Martina and the other senior wizard apprentice will probably be killed by themselves. However, if Connor does, Connor must immediately kill old Victor again. Otherwise, old Victor, the old fox, will think that it is his own ghost, Old victor will fight him then! Connor is still looking for a way to kill old victor and deal with the aftermath. Before this problem is solved, he dares to have a decisive battle with old victor. Even if he is lucky enough to kill old Victor, he will be attracted by Reyes. In that case, everything is meaningless.

    After thinking about everything clearly, Connor nodded in front of Martina''s eyes and said, "roon is still the traditional sphere of influence of storm church. The church has great strength here. We must kill Margaret once, or storm church will not give us a second chance. I can make an alchemy trap, Once Marguerite falls into the trap, plus the three of us, there is no possibility of her survival, and she will surely die! "

    Hearing Connor''s suggestion, Martina pondered for a moment, then looked at Connor and said, "good suggestion!"

    "If you want to do this, Martina, you''d better discuss with me. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t discuss with me. We three go to kill Margaret at the same level, and the chance of Marguerite''s survival will not exceed 20 percent." Connor deliberately said that he knew that with Martina''s character, Martina would not be willing to bear the risk of 20% failure

    "Don''t worry. When the man comes back from the investigation, the three of us can meet this evening to discuss how to deal with Marguerite, Connor, your alchemy trap, It''s going to be our priority against Marguerite this time! " Sure enough, as Connor expected, magrid nodded and made the judgment Connor wanted.

    "In this case, I''ll go to the black market to buy some materials for setting up alchemy traps first!" After that, Connor stood up and wanted to leave the VIP room of the bank. However, Connor only took one step and heard Martina''s voice behind him saying:"No need, Connor. You don''t have to go to the black market to find the alchemy materials. This action is very important. Housekeeper Victor attaches great importance to it. He has decided to open the secret society''s treasure house in Rouen to Connor. After we discuss tonight, Connor, what materials do you need to make the alchemy department? Make a list and give it to me. I will bring you everything you want."

    Hearing Martina''s voice, Connor''s heart immediately sank, but somehow after so many storms, there was still something in the city. Without the slightest panic, Connor turned and sat back on the seat just now. Looking at Martina, he said indifferently, "well, it''s the best for the secret society to be willing to bear the burden of nature, Otherwise, I''m a bit sore with so many alchemy materials. Where am I going with you now? "

    "Chateau Raphael!" Martina opened her red lips, gave Connor the address, put on a top hat from the space ring and walked out of the VIP room of the bank.

    There was a cold light in her eyes. Connor followed Martina and walked out of the VIP room of the bank. At this time, a black carriage was stopping in front of the door of the bank. Seeing the appearance of the black carriage, Martina didn''t have any hesitation, but led Connor onto the carriage

 Chapter 481

    After about half an hour''s carriage ride, Connor and Martina arrived at a two-story villa on the outskirts of roon. The surrounding environment of the villa is very good. It''s lush and lush by the water. However, it''s a little surprising that such a good location is five kilometers around. It''s only this villa that exists, and there are no other buildings

    The design style of villa appearance, It''s a typical Kaman style, gorgeous in shape, but mixed with the taste of simple and solemn. However, once you enter it, you will find that it''s a rough house with no interior decoration, just a layer of cement on the ground. The gorgeous appearance and the rough interior bring a strong visual impact.

    "There are seven rooms in this villa. You can find any room you like, Connor. We will stay here until the operation starts." After a casual introduction to Connor, Martina turns and walks to the rightmost room on the first floor. It seems that she has chosen the room.

    Hearing Martina''s introduction, Connor''s heart moved and released his mental power. All of the six rooms left in the villa were in Connor''s mind. After thinking about it, Connor regained his mental strength and set foot on the second floor of the villa, choosing the first room on the second floor.

    Sitting on the concrete floor of the room, Connor reluctantly glanced at the potholes and red brick walls. In fact, the seven rooms in the villa have nothing to choose from. Apart from the subtle differences in the house type, there are no other differences at all. They are all ugly rough houses. The reason why Connor chose this room was that Connor wanted to keep a certain distance from Martina as much as possible.

    Since the last meeting in the cafe on Rand street, Connor has always felt some dangerous breath from Martina. Today''s meeting, the dangerous breath Connor felt from Martina is even more intense, which has attracted Connor''s high attention. After all, as a psychic wizard, Connor has a very keen inspiration, This also makes Connor''s intuition very accurate and seldom makes mistakes.

    Although Connor''s room looks no different from the normal blank room, he will stay in this place for the next few days. Therefore, he carefully inspected the room after careful consideration. This inspection was extremely customer-friendly, which really made Connor see some abnormality. He was puzzled that Connor was exposed on the red brick from the wall, A little bit off.

    Looking at the small red brick in his hand, Connor was even more suspicious. The surface of this red brick was no different from the red brick used in normal house building. Even if you use your mental energy to check, you won''t find any difference. But when you actually feel it, you will feel the difference obviously. First of all, this red brick is better than ordinary red brick, Under the same volume, it should weigh at least five times. Secondly, the hardness of this red brick can reach the hardness of steel plate.

    Intuition and Connor''s Alchemy knowledge tell Connor that this kind of red brick is not simple. This situation is mostly due to the addition of some alchemy materials in the production of this kind of red brick, or the use of special refining methods.

    After pondering for a while, Connor took out a silver beaker from the space ring, and then with a movement of his finger, he squeezed the small red brick he had broken off from the wall into a small powder and poured it into the silver beaker. Just when Connor wanted to go on, Connor heard Martina''s footsteps gradually coming up the stairs, and Connor frowned slightly, He quickly put the beaker back into his own space ring. He is the only one on the second floor of the villa. Obviously, Martina can only come to find her when she goes upstairs.

    Connor''s guess was not wrong. A few seconds later, Marguerite knocked on Connor''s door.

    "What''s the matter?" Connor, sitting on the ground in the middle of the room, said faintly. He didn''t seem to get up to open the door for Martina

    However, what caught Connor off guard was that he didn''t open the door for Martina, and Martina didn''t seem to need him to open the door. Martina moved her finger in the corridor and forced her to open the wooden door of the room, Her cool face appeared in front of Connor.

    Seeing that Martina dared to ignore herself, Connor''s face sank without any hesitation. It was just a mental shock. Facing the mental shock of Connor, Martina, who had fought with Connor for many times, was not in the least alarmed. The light blue ring on her left little finger was a clear blue mask, For Martina to block the spiritual impact of Connor.

    "I regret that I brought you here now... With a little finger, Martina retracted the blue light shield that appeared in front of her and looked at Connor with complicated eyes

    With a twist of her mouth, Connor knew that although Martina was looking at herself, she wasn''t just looking at herself, She''s still looking at the wall of the room behind her! The small piece of red brick he had just broken off came from the wall behind him.

    "Jane, Martina, I might as well give you a piece of advice. Instead of letting me find out for myself, you''d better tell me yourself, as long as you still look a little more grand, what do you think?" Looking at Martina with a smile on her face, Connor cheated her"As long as Connor''s Alchemy can do it, it''s up to you." Looking at Connor deeply, Martina didn''t fall into Connor''s plan. She turned around and walked down the stairs as if nothing had happened and returned to her room.

    Martina''s reaction really surprised Connor, but it also made Connor have a strong interest in the role of red brick.

    Take out three steel balls from the space ring, Connor put them in the corner of the room, and then quietly pinch out a way to hit the three steel balls. The next second, Connor felt that all the breath in the room was shielded, and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    Once again, he took the silver beaker with red brick powder out of the space ring. This time, with the three steel balls to shield energy fluctuations, Connor had no worries. A black flame immediately appeared in his palm, burning the silver beaker.

    Under the black flame, the red brick powder in the silver beaker didn''t change much at first. It was still the same as the powder. But after 30 seconds, the red brick powder gradually began to gasify, and some pungent smell floated into Connor''s nose

 Chapter 482

    "Alchemy bomb!"

    With the pungent smell coming from the red brick into Connor''s nose, these four words came into Connor''s mind subconsciously. This discovery immediately made Connor feel that it was too shocking, and made Connor feel dizzy.

    Although the pungent smell is very light, Connor, who is proficient in making alchemy bombs, immediately recognized the pungent smell, which only appears when some alchemy bomb burns. Connor can be very sure that there is absolutely no mistake!

    This amazing discovery immediately made Connor glance at his room, and then a shocking idea came to his mind. As soon as this idea came to mind, a cold sweat appeared on Connor''s back, and a deep chill rushed directly from Connor''s spine to Connor''s head, Without any hesitation, Connor immediately put out the black flame on his hand.

    After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, a wry smile appeared on Connor''s face. He scanned the walls around him again. If he thought right, he had Martina downstairs. They had just walked in the ghost circle, and they were almost blown up!

    When he regained his composure, Connor knocked on the walls around him. Then he took a deep breath and walked directly out of his room to Martina''s room. Now Connor didn''t have the patience as Martina did. He knocked on the door first. He simply pushed Martina''s door and went in.

    Martina, sitting on the cement storefront in the middle of the room, seemed to have expected the arrival of Connor. There was no accident in her eyes. She calmly spoke to Connor and said, "Connor, you are smart. You don''t find anything here. I don''t see anything. Don''t make trouble for you and me."

    Walking up to Martina, Connor said with a sneer, "Martina, you are a crazy woman. Do you know how dangerous it is here? Here, just a little bit of energy fluctuation, you and I go to heaven together

    "Enough, no more! Do you think I''d like to come here? Don''t you do it all? " Before Connor finished, Martina snapped into Connor''s speech.

    "What did I do? What do you mean, Martina? " Connor frowned and asked. What Martina said really made Connor a little confused. Martina took him to this villa made of alchemy bombs. How could it be because of him?

    "I бдбдбдбдбдбд" hearing Connor''s rhetorical question, Marguerite immediately wanted to retort, but after all, she didn''t say what she wanted to say and swallowed it back. Then she reorganized her language, looked at Connor and said, "Connor, you are a master at refining gold bombs. Why don''t you observe what you are saying? The alchemy bombs in this villa are specially made. Unless they are detonated in a specific way, they are no different from ordinary bricks. Moreover, for the sake of safety, this villa has a special protective array

    "So as long as old Victor doesn''t detonate it, it won''t explode here?" Connor sneered

    "You are much better at making alchemy bombs than I am, Connor. You should know how much resources it takes to make so many alchemy bombs, and how much will the secret society pay to store so many alchemy bombs here? And if housekeeper Victor wants to kill you, he has countless ways to kill you without leaving a trace. He can''t build this precious villa. With all due respect, Mr. Connor Ferguson, you may not be as valuable to the secret society as this villa! " Martina was very mean and sarcastic.

    For Martina''s sarcasm, it seems that Connor is not angry. He shrugs his shoulders slightly, seemingly indifferent, and says: "I am afraid of death, but it''s a good choice to have a beautiful lady like Martina with me when I die!"

    With that, Connor ignores Martina, turns to leave Martina''s room and goes back to his room on the second floor of the villa. Back in the room, the first thing Connor did was to break off a piece of red brick from the wall, which was twice as big as before. Then Connor took out two glass beakers from the space ring, one red and the other blue, which were very bright.

    The red brick fragments just removed from the wall are divided into two parts, and then they are kneaded into powder and put into two beakers. Then a magical scene occurs. The red brick powder put into the red beaker unexpectedly has a strange spontaneous combustion, while the red brick powder put into the blue beaker has no change.

    The results of the experiment made Connor feel relieved. After thinking about it, Connor took out a silver compass with rough workmanship and simple style from the space ring, and then hit the compass with a solution. The light on the compass flickered for a while. After a few minutes, the light on the compass stopped flashing, and a red six pointed star pattern appeared on the compass.The appearance of the red six pointed star made Connor worry that 90% of his life had disappeared. Martina didn''t cheat him. The "red brick" alchemy bomb that made up the villa seemed to be detonated in a specific way. Other ways, such as violent energy fluctuations, would not have any impact on the red brick, and just as Martina said, This villa is made of "red brick" alchemy bombs. There is also a protective array to protect the safety of the villa. Judging from the brightness of the red six pointed star on the compass, the power of the protective array is very good. Even the alchemist who has a deep study of this confrontation method by Connor may not be able to break the array, Even if the array is broken, it will take a long time.

    Completely relieved, Connor inserted a small silver stick on the wall. In this way, as long as the "red brick" alchemy bomb changed, Connor would receive it at the first time. After all, Connor sat on the concrete floor of the room, waiting for the "third person" to return.

    Three hours later, when the moon rose to the clouds instead of the sun, the earth fell into black silence, and Connor, who was in the room on the second floor of the villa, opened his eyes. Ten seconds after Connor opened his eyes, the door of the villa was gently pushed open, and a figure quietly entered the villa

 Chapter 483

    Looking at the grey haired young man who soon recovered from his accident and sneaked into the villa, Connor nodded slightly at him. Then she looked sideways to the other side of the corridor on the first floor of the villa. Martina opened her door and came out from the inside. Looking at Connor and the grey haired young man standing opposite each other in the corridor, she was also a little shocked, Then she opened another room on the first floor and waved to the two people standing in the corridor, indicating that they would come into the room to have a detailed talk.

    When the three sat down in the room, it might be because Connor and the grey haired young man didn''t know each other. They were a little embarrassed, and none of them took the initiative to speak. After about five minutes of silence, when the grey haired young man picked the eyebrows of the same color as his hair and was ready to break the silence among the three, In his ear came Connor''s voice: "you can call me Kane!"

    "Good evening, Mr. Kane. I''m Emerson. Nice to meet you!" A warm smile appeared on the gray haired young man''s face, and then he extended his right hand to Connor.

    He glanced at the gray haired young man who called himself "Emerson" and looked at his outstretched right hand. There was a subtle flash in Connor''s eyes. He also extended his right hand and gently grasped Emerson.

    After the greeting and the polite greeting, Martina, who was sitting between Connor and Emerson, coughed and said, "we all know the purpose of our coming here. Emerson, would you like to introduce what you have observed?"

    "No problem!" After hearing Martina''s question, Emerson answered, pondered and said, "according to Martina''s information, the target will be in the urban area of Rune in the south of Solent Avenue and east of Millin Avenue in the next week. In this area, 40% are factory areas and 30% are commercial streets, The remaining 30% are residential areas, which are in the consideration of concealment and influence. I don''t think we need to start targeting in residential areas and commercial streets with dense flow of people. "

    When he heard Emerson''s words, although Connor was still calm on the surface and seemed to be concentrating on Emerson''s words, in fact, Connor''s heart was turbulent. If he remembers correctly, no matter what Martina told him about the Kurdish block, Stamford Bridge community, Anfield community with very weak monitoring of eye of storm, Or is there no eye of the storm monitoring the Etihad block, all belong to the residential area and commercial street!

    Emerson''s words didn''t seem to agree with Martina''s idea. Martina broke Emerson''s words with a slight frown and said, "Emerson, you just came to Rouen, you may not know that in the urban area of Rouen, 60% of the area is monitored by the storm church with the eye of the storm, and the factory area is the focus of their monitoring!"

    Emerson seems to be a good tempered man. He was not angry or dissatisfied with Martina''s interruption. He just continued with a smile: "before I came, I had got all the information about this operation from housekeeper victor. In addition, I also met eye of the storm in Hoy, I chose to work in the factory area for my own reasons. "

    At the end of the speech, Emerson took out a map of roon city from his space ring, spread it out on the table among the three, pointed to an area on the map and said, "this location is the ambush site I chose!"

    Following Emerson''s fingers, Connor saw that the place Emerson pointed to was called zacha textile factory, and on the right side of zacha textile factory was what Margaret called Etihad block without eye of storm monitoring.

    "About this Zaka textile factory, half of my time today is spent on it. I have already made an on-the-spot investigation. This Zaka textile factory covers an area of 120 mu. Half a year ago, because the big boss Zaka owed more than 50000 pounds in gambling, he still can''t run away. Therefore, as an asset of Zaka, this Zaka textile factory has been enforced by the f Institute of the University of Rouen, The textile machinery in the factory has been emptied by Zaka''s creditors, and the original hundreds of textile workers in the textile factory have all gone home to seek their own way out. At present, there are only three or four watchmen left in the factory, and their existence will not have any impact on our actions. "

    "Another thing, as you can see, is that Zaka textile factory is very close to Etihad block, only one road away. In fact, most of the textile workers in Zaka textile factory also live in Etihad block, and Etihad block is one of the few areas that don''t have church storm eye monitoring, Therefore, under the influence of yitihad block, although Zaka textile factory is a factory area, the intensity of eye of storm monitoring in this area is not very strong! " After the introduction, Emerson had a confident smile on his face. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his survey results.

    The more Emerson said, the more Connor''s heart sank. From the map, it can be said that zaca textile factory is the inevitable place for Margaret to search for the so-called "skeleton killer". If Emerson is right, then zaca textile factory is the best place to ambush Margaret!"Good, Emerson. You have a plan, don''t you?" After thinking about Emerson''s words carefully and realizing that Zaka textile factory is really a suitable place, Martina looked at Emerson with appreciation and asked in a voice:

    For Martina''s question, Emerson did not reply immediately, but looked at Connor, who sat opposite him and was anonymous as "Kane", He looked Connor up and down, and asked with a smile, "excuse me, Mr. Kane, do you know how to make alchemy apparatus or alchemy array?"

    Connor, who had expected that Emerson would ask, gave a smile, nodded slightly to Emerson''s eyes and said, "it''s a little bit of a city, but I don''t know if it can meet the standard Mr. Emerson wants."

    "I have an intuition that it will be very pleasant to cooperate with Mr. Kane this time." The smile on Emerson''s face also became more intense, and he seemed to say with deep meaning:

    At this time, Martina took over the conversation and said to Connor, "this time we need the array and mechanism to have strong ability in trapping people besides hiding and shielding the energy fluctuations during the battle, Kane, Can you do it? "

 Chapter 484

    "Da da da da da da"

    For Martina''s question, Connor did not give an immediate answer. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and tapped his fingers on the table. It seemed that he was lost in meditation on Martina''s question. When he saw that Connor began to think, both Emerson and Martina closed their mouths, I didn''t mean to disturb Connor at all.

    Ten minutes later, a bright light flashed in Connor''s eyes and said slowly, "any alchemy array or alchemy mechanism''s power varies from person to person. So far, I haven''t contacted her, or even seen her real person. The target of this operation is Marguerite, so I''m in the front. I can''t guarantee the alchemy mechanism I set up, The alchemy array can play a full role in Marguerite! "

    "Of course. In fact, with the strength of the three of us, we can easily kill Marguerite. The reason why we still set up the alchemy array and mechanism is just to insure this operation just in case!" And Emerson looked at each other, Martina clapped and said:

    "Good. How long do I have?" Connor nodded and continued

    "Is three days OK?" After thinking about it, Martina asked softly

    "Three days? Ha ha, Martina, if you are serious, then I can only let you have another talent! " As soon as she heard that Martina only gave herself three days, Connor immediately sneered.

    "We don''t have much time. Marguerite might show up at zacha textile factory at some time!" Martina said to Connor very seriously

    "Martina, have you studied alchemy yourself? Can you tell me how long it takes to make an alchemy array that meets your requirements? " Connor doesn''t seem to have any scruples. He''s just a tit for tat with Martina.

    Just as Connor and Martina were getting more and more angry, Emerson, who was sitting on one side, said, "let''s calm down. Don''t hurt our friendship. This time, we have a tight operation time, heavy task, and we still attach great importance to it, so Martina is also under great pressure. Well, Mr. Kane, how long does it take you to make these things?"

    When he heard Emerson''s words, Connor thought about it. Then he found a note paper and a pen from the space ring, and used the pen to "brush" on the paper. A minute later, Connor handed Martina the note paper full of the name and weight of the alchemy materials, and then said in a deep voice, "give me these things in three hours, I''ll give it to you in five days! "

    Martina took the note paper from Connor''s hand. Before she had time to take a look at it, she turned away and walked to his room on the second floor.

    Looking at Connor''s departure, Emerson gathered the gentle smile on his face, then took out a small ball from his arms and put it in the room, releasing a transparent border. After all this, he turned around and looked at Martina who was checking the bill of materials carefully and said, "how about it? Mr. Kane, what are the materials we need? "

    After putting down the list of materials, Martina shook her head bitterly and said, "his alchemy level is far higher than mine. Seriously, I can only see that the array made from these materials can almost trap senior wizard apprentices. As for the rest, I will

    "How strong is he?" Gazing at the stairs leading to the second floor, Emerson said this to Martina without end.

    "What do you want to do?" Hearing Emerson''s inquiry, Martina immediately became alert and looked at Emerson closely.

    Emerson shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t want to do anything. Just ask me. Martina, if it''s not convenient for you to say it."

    "Emerson, you are a killer. Your best thing is to attack and assassinate, not fight head-on. The most important thing is that he is a psychic wizard. As soon as you get close to him, before you can use your means, his mental power will find you, and then you will have to face the demonized objects of an alchemist, So I advise you not to provoke him! " Martina gave Emerson her advice very seriously.

    "So he''s a psychic wizard, no wonder... Listen to Martina''s advice, emo

    With a loose eyebrow, you suddenly realize the truth:

    "He is a dangerous person. You watch him here. I''ll go to the secret library and give him the materials he wants!" Yang gave her a list of materials, and Martina told Emerson:

    "It''s a small matter. Don''t worry about it." Emerson nodded and agreed

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor, who is on the second floor of the villa, has a sneer on his lips. This Emerson really has some means. With Connor''s mental strength, he can feel the existence of the border downstairs, But it is impossible to overhear the conversation between Emerson and Martina without disturbing them.Although he didn''t hear their conversation, Connor could probably guess what they were talking about. However, the appearance of Emerson really surprised Connor. The sneaking method used by this guy when he entered the villa was very skillful and very clever. At first sight, he had spent a long time studying this aspect and had a lot of practical experience, Being able to do this shows thatбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    He didn''t expect Emerson to believe his real name was Kane, just as he didn''t believe Emerson''s real name was Emerson. Seriously, he didn''t even care if Emerson knew his real identity, Because maybe in five days'' time, Emerson will die in the attack of Conor Ferguson''s defection. In that case, everyone will die. What''s the use of knowing more?

    Connor is very satisfied with today''s argument with Martina about the time of making the array. In five days, he can do a lot of things he wants to do, such as contacting Marguerite and informing Marguerite of the situation here to a certain extent. At the beginning, he realized that he and Martina were probably the people who Eder arranged to do things with Marguerite, Connor didn''t keep his promise to Marguerite and didn''t protect Marguerite in time. After all, it was up to him, Connor Ferguson, to decide when to attack Marguerite

 Chapter 485

    Five days later, under the gaze of Emerson and Martina, Connor carefully buried the last black rhombic metal block in a large abandoned factory building of Zaka textile factory in North ruhn district. As the metal block was buried, the whole factory immediately sent out a faint energy fluctuation, and felt the emergence of this energy fluctuation, Martina and Emerson, who were standing on one side, both had a happy look on their faces.

    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Connor turned to Emerson and said, "in order to prevent the target from suspecting when searching in the factory building, the location of the metal block should not only be sealed with cement, but also be camouflaged. Emerson will give it to you. After all, this should be your specialty?" When he said the last word "specialty", Connor deliberately accentuated his tone.

    After hearing Connor''s words, Emerson smiles and doesn''t look unhappy. He turns his eyes to the open space of the workshop and says with a smile, "it''s OK to leave the camouflage work to me. Although I don''t know the alchemy array, I use so many precious alchemy materials, I think Mr. Kane, The array you made will never let us down, will it

    "Now that the array has been set up, if Mr. Emerson is interested in having a try, we can have a try now to test the power of the array!" After hearing the implication of Emerson''s words, Connor looked at the eager Emerson with a smile, and then directly invited Emerson. Although Emerson, Connor, recognized that he was a killer and a senior wizard apprentice, he was not sure what kind of strength the killer had. Now that Emerson was interested, Connor naturally didn''t mind, Touch the bottom of this Emerson!

    "Good!" Emerson, who had intended to try the power of the French array, naturally did not hesitate to respond to Connor''s invitation. Seeing Emerson and Connor reach an agreement to test the power of the French array, Martina''s eyebrows could not help frowning slightly. She wanted to say something but stopped. She seemed to want to stop Connor and Emerson''s agreement, But maybe she wanted to see what the power was, so she didn''t speak after all.

    "Please

    With a smile on his face, Connor reached out to Emerson and pointed to the open space he was observing, which was the area where he was laying his array.

    With Connor''s "please" voice, Emerson''s expression soon became very serious. He gave Martina a a reassuring look, and then walked into the empty space where the array was.

    "Mr. Emerson, this array is merciless. If you can''t hold on, you''d better speak early. Don''t try to be brave, or else... Although you know that the main ability of your array is to trap people and hide, and the lethality is not high, Connor still deliberately cheated Emerson. Connor didn''t say everything, but Connor believed what he meant, Emerson will definitely understand.

    Hearing Connor''s "kind reminder", Emerson said with a smile: "Mr. Kane, I have encountered many arrays all over the world, but no array can hurt me. Mr. Kane, you can rest assured. If your array can hurt me, then all my conceit has nothing to do with you!"

    Without speaking, Connor''s eyes were full of concentration, and his mouth was full of words, and he vomited out a Byzantine saying: "rise!" As soon as the voice fell, thirteen one meter long black light columns were immediately emitted from the underground around Emerson. Without careful observation of these black light columns, these black light columns were strangely blended with each other. In the blink of an eye, a black light mask was formed to buckle Emerson in it.

    "You can rest assured that you will carry out the task after all. I won''t hurt him!" Connor turned to one side and said to Martina faintly. With that, Connor also walked into the black mask.

    Entering the black mask and looking at the dark fog in the array, Connor could not help but pull out a strange smile. To test Emerson''s strength is only his first purpose. In addition to this purpose, Connor''s second purpose is to contact Margaret in the French array!

    During this period of time, Connor, Emerson and Martina have been staying in the villa. Emerson and Martina are watching him closely. Connor has never found the opportunity to use the bracelet to contact Margaret. Once the French array is set up, there will be little time to start with Margaret. It will be too late to contact Margaret, So after refining the last metal block of the array last night, Connor thought twice and finally decided to take the risk and contact Margaret today.

    This idea sounds crazy. After all, Emerson and Martina will be around him. But if you think about it carefully, you will know that the risk coefficient of this idea is very low. First of all, the first point of the array is made by Connor himself. Connor is too familiar with the performance of the array. Second, neither Martina nor Emerson has the ability to control the Falun. The Falun can only be controlled by Connor. According to Connor''s ability, the Falun will be an independent small space under the control of Connor, and in this space, whether Emerson or Martina, Connor was confident of contacting Margaret without disturbing them.So that''s why at the beginning, Connor provoked Emerson. Connor wanted to stimulate Emerson and let him take the initiative to try the array, so that Connor could have the opportunity to control the array.

    "This Emerson, it''s a little interesting бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this time, Emerson showed a very strong ability of concealment. Instead of trying to break the array, he chose to hide in the dark fog of the array, His concealment is very clever. He even lurks in the Dharma array quietly, and he doesn''t seem to be affected by the dark fog of the Dharma array at all.

    Although Connor is very confident in the French array, due to his cautious character, he does not slacken his inspection of Emerson. Therefore, under the strong detection of Connor''s mental power, Emerson''s body can be seen clearly in Connor''s eyes

 Chapter 486

    "Da"

    In the Dharma array, Connor gave a snap of his finger. With the sound of "Da", Emerson, who was hiding in the dark fog of the Dharma array and wanted to observe its changes, immediately felt that his pressure had increased dozens of times. In a flash, he had already integrated himself into the Dharma array by his means, It''s also the time to reject him.

    Connor, who wants to contact Margaret under the guise of array, naturally wants Emerson to be "obedient". However, it is obvious that Emerson will not make Connor so relaxed. His present lurking is just to wait for opportunities. Sooner or later, he will make moves. Therefore, it is better for Connor to take the lead than to let him make moves first, Subdue him and contact Margaret secretly.

    Feeling the change of his whole body, Emerson picked his gray eyebrows, and there was no panic on his face. It seemed that he had expected the present situation for a long time. He showed a very calm smile towards the black fog around him.

    On the other side of the array, Connor, who is observing Emerson with mental strength, also has a funny smile on his face. He knows that Emerson is laughing at him and demonstrating to him!

    "There''s seed!" Connor shook his head with a smile and exclaimed in a low voice. Then the next second he hit the array with ten fingers in a row. The whole array sent out a strong wave of power, and an invisible cage gathered around Emerson!

    In the middle of the cage, emozon felt the strong pressure. As if nothing had happened, he took a cigarette out of his pocket and put it in his mouth. Then he took a lighter out of his arms, lit the cigarette, took a deep breath, and then spit out a big and round gray smoke ring into the black fog.

    As the gray smoke ring was spit out, Connor seemed to notice something, and his face changed. However, at this time, the gray smoke ring spitted out by Emerson and seemingly had no change with the ordinary smoke ring, just like a bomb, suddenly burst open, and the shock wave formed by the explosion directly scattered the invisible cage imposed by Connor on Emerson, And Emerson himself rushed to the Falun barrier and wanted to break through the Falun.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, Connor''s mind moved, and the energy of the array barrier was immediately enhanced. The fence was firmly set up, and the prey was tightly surrounded in the hunting circle. Connor wanted to see how Emerson could turn out the palm of his hand.

    Connor, who had tied up the fence, was not idle next step. He took out a few metal beads with the size of beans from his pocket. Some of them were reluctant to take a look at the metal beads. Connor sprinkled the metal beads in the black fog the next second. The metal beads immediately hummed, and then disappeared in the black fog.

    After all this, Connor''s mental power only felt that a very dangerous dark purple flying needle was coming from behind him!

    Dare not have the slightest carelessness, the serious face of Connor flicked his black magic robe. The black magic robe immediately formed a protective barrier behind Connor, but the dark purple flying needle from behind Connor was too sharp. The protective barrier of the black magic robe only blocked it for one second, It was pierced like a balloon. However, just as the flying needle had just pierced the protective boundary of the black magic robe and was about to shoot at the back of Connor''s head towards its target, it was firmly blocked by a stronger protective boundary.

    Connor, holding castier''s staff, looks at the flying needle embedded in castier''s protective border, trying to get through the border. There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. At this time, he seemed to realize that the attack failed. Under the control of Emerson, the flying needle immediately wanted to withdraw back.

    "Mr. Emerson, you didn''t disappoint me, but your flying needle is too dangerous. Let me keep it for you for the time being. I''ll give it back to you when I let you out." With that, Connor, whose eyes twinkled with cold light, did not wait for Emerson''s response, but grabbed at the flying needle, trying to control the dark purple flying needle.

    Now, Connor has fully understood Emerson''s real intention. With the explosion of his gray smoke ring, he can temporarily interfere with the gap of Connor''s monitoring of his mental power, and then quietly release the dark purple flying needle, and then rush to the French array barrier to let Connor think that he wants to break the array.

    But in fact, his purpose is to attract Connor''s attention, and cheat Connor to enhance the energy at the barrier of the array. The energy of the array is limited, not unlimited. If Connor increases the energy at the barrier of the array, the energy in the array will be reduced accordingly, which is what Emerson wants, In this way, the dark purple flying needle he secretly released can not only attack Connor without Connor''s attention, but also greatly reduce the resistance to attack Connor in the array. From the beginning, Emerson''s goal is not to break through the array, but to attack Connor secretly!Emerson''s plan is very perfect and can be implemented very well. However, as an alchemist, Connor is very valuable. He can even take out two items to protect against demonization in a row. Therefore, being as cunning as Emerson, he can only be an apprentice and laments his bad luck.

    However, one of the questions that Conor does not understand is how Emerson determines his position in the French array? Without this premise, Emerson''s plan would not be established at all.

    Although he was very puzzled about this problem, it did not affect the action that Connor took on the dark purple flying needle. With Connor''s action, the dark purple flying needle immediately became very struggling, not only did he not return to his hand as Emerson wanted, but also under the interference and control of Connor''s strong mental power, Gradually close to Connor''s hands.

    If there is no special way, more than 90% of the magic items of Yukong, like this dark purple flying needle, are controlled by mental power. Because this dark purple flying needle is used for sneak attack, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears and prevent the mental power of the people being sneaked from being detected, Emerson does not exert much mental power on the dark purple flying needle, As a result, his control of the flying needle was not very strong. It was when he found this situation that Connor was confident that he would keep the "dark purple flying needle" temporarily for Emerson This kind of rave

 Chapter 487

    This Emerson is also a very single, decisive, aware that his control of the flying needle has been gradually replaced by Connor, this fact has been inevitable, his eyes immediately twinkled with the light of decision, ha ha, said in a loud voice in the French array: "then please Mr. Kane!"

    Before his voice was completely lost, Emerson gave up the fight for the control of Connor''s flying needle, took out a dark dagger from the space ring, and went straight to the French array barrier. This time, it seemed that he was really going to run, but he just moved. In the black fog around Emerson, the metal beads that Connor had just released, Is silent adsorption on his body, just adsorption on the body, Emerson''s face is immediately changed.

    He only felt that his mana and mental power were being devoured by the suction produced by these small, seemingly insignificant metal beads. According to this speed, it only took more than ten seconds for his mana and mental power to be devoured by these metal beads. Emerson, who knew the seriousness of the matter, immediately gave up his plan to break through the array, Turning around, he mobilized his magic power and mental power to deal with the metal beads adsorbed on him and resist the strange suction on the beads. However, these metal beads were extremely difficult to deal with. Emerson, who had been working hard, still had no advantage at all. He could only strike a balance with mianqiang and the strange suction on the beads, and no one could help him, No longer let your mental power and mana be absorbed by metal beads.

    Playing with the dark purple flying needle in his hand, Connor felt the dilemma of Emerson at the barrier of the array. After thinking about it, Connor thought again. He rebuilt an invisible cage beside Emerson, exerting the greatest pressure on Emerson''s mental power and mana, To make sure Emerson doesn''t detect Connor himself.

    After all this, Connor took a deep breath, and the castier staff in his hand was once again under Connor''s control to release the protective barrier and cover Connor himself inside. Emerson could find his real position in the array. Although he didn''t know how Emerson rented it, it was beyond Connor''s expectation, It also immediately attracted Connor''s high attention, so in case, Connor decided to put Emerson in the cage and set up the border around him. No matter how magical Emerson''s means are, he has no chance to hear the dialogue between Connor and Marguerite.

    Take out a light green jade card from the space ring. Connor decides to play on the jade card. Suddenly, there is a light green light on the jade card. Connor knows that the jade card has contacted Marguerite wearing the bracelet. Now all he has to do is wait for Marguerite to get in touch with him.

    As time went by, the light green light on the jade card still flickered, indicating that the connection was smooth. However, Margaret''s side was not connected all the time, and three minutes had passed in the blink of an eye. Connor, who was staring at the jade card waiting for contact, could not help frowning and began to hesitate whether to end the contact, There was no sign of the jade card, and there was a "drop" sound. Then there was Marguerite''s angry voice: "what are you doing? I''m giving them a meeting

    "Ambush location, Zaka textile factory, within three days!" Knowing that there was no time to waste, Connor didn''t estimate Marguerite''s attitude. He immediately said:

    "How do you know?" Hearing the time and place Connor said, Marguerite naturally knew what Connor meant, and her attitude became very solemn.

    "The secret society is involved in your operation this time. I am one of the three senior wizard apprentices in charge of the operation!" Connor said helplessly:

    "I see, Connor, you''re going to kill me..." when she heard that Connor was one of the people in charge of the action, Marguerite seemed to relax and her words were relaxed. However, Marguerite seemed to think of something and became serious again. She said to Connor, "Connor, I seem to have found what you call Paredes

    "Paredes? Yes, according to their action plan, he should be watching you now. How did you find him? " Connor was stunned for a moment and said quickly:

    "I''ve been wearing the magic item you gave me to find Paredes. A few days ago, I suddenly found the hiding and peeping ability of Paredes that you said. It''s really incredible. If Connor didn''t have the magic item you gave me, I couldn''t find him!" Marguerite added some thanks.

    "You didn''t touch him, did you?" Hearing what Marguerite said, Connor didn''t care to savor Marguerite''s thanks carefully. He immediately asked, if Marguerite really moved peredes now, it would be really disturbing the whole plan that Connor had prepared.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. That guy is peeping at me in the tavern 300 meters to my right now." Marguerite said, somewhat depressed"Very good. Don''t show any flaws. I''ve arranged an array in Zaka textile factory. You and I should cooperate inside and outside, and kill them two on two!" Connor told Marguerite in a deep voice. With the last word, Connor''s eyes were full of murderous.

    "I see!" Margaret replied solemnly:

    After the call with Marguerite, Connor is completely relieved. He takes a deep breath and puts away castia''s border to protect himself. He looks at Emerson, who is trapped in his cage. At this time, Emerson does not attack him, But in the strange suction of the metal beads and the suppression of the Dharma array, we can only struggle hard. The whole body is soaked with sweat and wet as if it were fished out of the water, forcing a senior wizard apprentice to such a situation. It can be seen that Emerson is now at the end of his rope.

    A sneer of disdain flashed across the corner of his mouth. Connor waved. The metal beads absorbed on Emerson''s body were turned into powder and scattered in the array. The array, including the cage around Emerson, was also slowly dissipated under the control of Connor. The figures of Connor and Emerson reappeared in the empty space of the factory

 Chapter 488

    "Emerson, are you all right?" Seeing the tragic situation of Emerson, Martina immediately glared at Connor with some dissatisfaction, and then asked Emerson with concern:

    In the face of Martina''s reproachful eyes, Connor did not speak, but shrugged, showing very innocent.

    "I''m ok. I just spend too much mana and mental power. I''m just a little disengaged!" He took out a few bottles of medicine from the space ring and swallowed them into his stomach. Emerson, whose face slightly improved, said with a bitter smile to Martina:

    "Emerson, your things are returned to you!" Connor smiles and holds it in one hand. The dark purple silver needle he just seized from Emerson''s hand is handed back to Emerson.

    Looking at the silver needle in Connor''s hand, Martina frowned and asked Connor, "this silver needle is made by the professor himself as a reward for Emerson''s breakthrough into a senior wizard apprentice. How did it get into Connor''s hand?"

    For Martina''s question, Connor did not give Martina an answer, but laughed and did not speak, still handed the silver needle to Emerson.

    Looking at the dark purple silver needle on Connor''s hand and the smiling Connor, Emerson took the silver needle from Connor, which meant a lot to him, then bowed his head to Connor and whispered, "thank you."

    "You''re welcome," Connor said with a smile. Then he glanced at them. They pondered for a while and continued: "I''ve arranged the array. It seems that there is nothing wrong with me here. I want to go back to the villa first. Do you two want to go back with me?"

    "Go back yourself first!" Seeing that Connor had to go back first, Martina said without any hindrance

    "All right!" Seeing that no one wants to take care of himself, Connor is a little surprised, but he still agrees that in the dangerous villa these days, it can be seen that Martina and Emerson do not trust themselves and will not leave themselves alone at any time. Otherwise, he would not have thought of contacting Marguerite in the Falun, But now Martina is allowed to go back to the villa by herself, which is quite abnormal.

    Turning around and walking out of the textile mill, Connor immediately raised his guard. Instead of trying to contact Marguerite or do anything else, he went straight back to the villa built by the alchemy bomb. When Connor returned to the other villa and his humble room, he didn''t realize it, In the woods near the villa, a rickety figure with crutches appeared. From the dusty appearance of its owner, It seems that this rickety figure has been following him for some timeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor spent a whole afternoon alone in the villa. In the evening, Martina and Emerson came back in a hurry, And as soon as he came back, he immediately took Connor to a meeting for three people to discuss.

    "Kane, I''ve discussed with Emerson and decided to start tomorrow. What do you think of that?" Just after sitting in the room, Martina said to Connor directly:

    "Tomorrow? The array has been set up. I have no problem here. It''s just After a quick thought, Connor digested Martina''s decision, and then looked at Emerson sitting by.

    "I''m fine. I''ll just have a rest tonight!" Seeing that Connor was looking at himself, Emerson naturally knew what Connor meant. He picked his eyebrows and said as if nothing had happened. At this time, he seemed to have removed his pale face, and could not see that he had been repaired by Connor in the morning.

    "Then do it! I don''t have any suggestions. I''ll finish early and finish early. I''ve had enough of this place! " Connor shrugged indifferently, showing a confident look.

    Seeing Connor''s statement, Martina nodded and introduced to Connor all the arrangements of the plan: "the plan is like this. Tomorrow morning, our people will lead Marguerite and a team of arbitrators led by her into the zacha textile factory. When they enter the zacha textile factory, Emerson will be responsible for luring Marguerite into the factory. You will ambush in the factory, As soon as you enter Margaret''s workshop, you will immediately start the Falun, and then the three of us will work together to kill Margaret in the Falun! "

    "Wait a minute, I have a question!" Connor said solemnly, and without waiting for Martina to reply, he said, "what''s wrong with your information? You didn''t tell me that Martina had a team of arbitrators around her? If I remember correctly, generally speaking, there are at least five arbitrators in a team in Rouen, and the team leader who can serve as the leader of the team must be a senior wizard apprentice. If we deal with Marguerite alone, the three of us plus the battle method, Marguerite will die, but if there is an arbitrator team beside her, Even if we have my array to help, the three of us may not have the upper hand! "Although the expression on his face is serious, Connor is a sneer in his heart. Naturally, he understands why Martina and Emerson did not count the arbitrator of this team in the action plan, but what he wants to show now is such a role who does not know the original reason. He must point out this problem, Otherwise, if you don''t stand up for such a big thing as the arbitrator of a small team of intelligence at the beginning, maybe Martina, who doesn''t trust her, will doubt herself.

    As for the question raised by Connor, Martina and Emerson look at each other, and then Emerson nods to Martina, seemingly indicating that Martina can say the same. Seeing this, Martina ponders for a while and explains to Connor, "our intelligence is correct. From the beginning, Marguerite has a team of arbitrators around her, But you don''t have to worry, Connor. First of all, the leader of this team''s arbiter has been killed a few days ago. As for the rest, old victor will arrange someone to be in charge. The three of us only have to face Marguerite! "

    "If so, then I have no problem!" Connor, who got the explanation, nodded, but his voice turned and he continued: "but I''m ugly at the front. If the referee of that team appears at that time, we won''t succeed in this operation. Don''t blame me for running away!"

 Chapter 489

    The next morning, early in the morning, Connor and Martina left the villa and came to Zaka textile factory, where they ambushed today. However, Emerson did not act with them, but left the textile factory alone. Emerson did not disclose to Connor what he was doing.

    Walking into the factory where the array was arranged, Connor''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately found that the metal body he had buried in the array yesterday had been camouflaged vividly. If the array was not arranged by him and the metal body was not buried by himself, it would be difficult for Connor to find any clue with his strong mental power.

    Connor didn''t care much about this, but in view of Martina''s presence, Connor showed his recognition of Emerson''s work very appropriately, and said, "it''s really a right decision to let Mr. Emerson do the camouflage work. If I do it myself, I can''t do it so well!"

    "Are you going to hide your real name from Emerson?" Martina didn''t take over from Connor. Instead, she turned around and asked:

    "Why do I still have a chance to cooperate with him?" Despite a sneer, Connor turned to look at Martina and asked with interest

    After stroking the scattered hair between her forehead, Martina said with no expression: "Emerson was transferred from Hoy mainland. After this operation, the top will evaluate it, and then decide whether Emerson will return to Hoy mainland or stay in Rouen!"

    "Does it have anything to do with me?" With a snort, Connor shrugged and asked

    "I heard that Varga was your classmate at Green University?" Martina didn''t answer Connor''s question directly. Instead, she took a deep look at Connor and asked him a very unexpected question.

    "Do you know Varga?" Hearing Martina mention Varga''s name, Connor immediately narrowed his eyes, and then pretended to be indifferent and asked Martina:

    "After the operation, if everything goes well, Connor, you will be free again. At that time, you might as well go to Varga!" On Martina''s cold face, a deep smile appeared in Connor''s eyes. After the smile, Martina seemed to think of something and said to Connor in a low voice: "the identity of Emerson must have been guessed that he was a murderer after you fought with him yesterday, so he is not as kind as you look, What he''s good at most is playing tricks behind his back

    After that, Martina didn''t look at Connor. She didn''t understand what she said. She turned and walked out of the factory, leaving Connor alone in the empty factory.

    Looking at Martina''s graceful back, Connor''s eyes show a little doubt. What Martina just said to him, he can fully understand it as Martina''s kindness to him? But why did Martina do that? What''s the point of mentioning Varga?

    After standing in the same place and thinking for several minutes, Connor didn''t understand why Martina was doing this. A moment later, Connor was shining with a flash of light. Since he didn''t understand, he simply didn''t want to. In all probability, Martina and Emerson would fall into their own hands under their own attack, Now I don''t understand. At that time, I can perform Dementor on Martina to see what she is doing!

    An hour later, Martina walked into the workshop again. This time, her face was very solemn. When she saw Connor, she said directly, "the operation has started. It''s expected that Marguerite will show up in ten minutes!"

    He nodded his head to Martina seriously. Connor appeared again. It was already on the beam of the workshop. This position was the hiding place that Connor had prepared for himself when he was arranging the array. Seeing Connor hiding on the beam, Martina was unwilling to show her weakness and hid in the hiding place she had prepared.

    Martina said it was ten minutes, but only in the past five minutes, Margaret''s familiar breath appeared in Connor''s mental perception. However, when Connor was surprised, the target Marguerite appeared, and the killer Mr. Emerson did not appear.

    With a slight frown, Connor felt some uneasiness in his heart. Emerson has not appeared yet. There are only two possibilities. The first one is that he has not come yet, and the second one is that he has come, but Connor''s mental power does not perceive the existence of Emerson. Today is a good time limit for action, so the possibility of Emerson''s not coming is very small, but if it''s the second kind, it''s also a little unlikely. Based on Connor''s understanding of Emerson these days, as a killer, his hiding ability is not bad, but if he is facing himself, he can''t see it at all, Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Emerson to hide his mental perception, unless in the past few hours, Emerson''s hiding ability has greatly improvedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just as Connor was thinking about Emerson, Marguerite was getting closer and closer. It was only a few hundred meters away from the factory where Connor and Martina were lying in ambush, As Martina had said, Marguerite was alone with her, and the arbiter team that Edel had assigned to her had disappeared completely.The mental power can''t feel the trace of Emerson all the time, so it''s hard to avoid some anxiety in Connor''s heart. Taking a deep breath, Connor silently warned himself: "Emerson has definitely come!"

    "Boom!"

    A huge dark blue ice blade broke the iron door of the abandoned factory where Connor and Martina were ambushing into pieces. The next second, Marguerite, wearing a purple veil, came in carefully from the door holding the second-order magic object wheel that Connor had seen.

    Looking at Marguerite who just walked into the door, Connor suddenly had an idea. She secretly released a fierce breath. She felt that there was a strong and fierce breath in the abandoned factory which was empty and empty. Although Connor had been told to ambush here, Marguerite still made a subconscious choice, Just walked into the door, she immediately is to escape from the factory.

    Sure enough, as Connor had expected, Marguerite had just made a move. A gray figure behind a big pillar in the factory also came out without any warning. She stopped Marguerite who wanted to escape from the factory

 Chapter 490

    "Bang!"

    A dull sound rang through the factory building. Emerson''s Black Dagger and Marguerite''s sharp blade collided firmly in the air. The quality of the two demonized items is very good in the second level of demonized items. After a blow, no one has any choice. It''s a draw

    "Do it!" Seeing that the sudden attack had gone bankrupt because of the exposure of Connor''s breath, Martina glared at Connor hiding on the beam of the factory building. However, she didn''t complain much about Connor. She just stood up and used her own combination of demonized items to join the battle group of Emerson and Margaret.

    Looking at Emerson, who suddenly stopped Marguerite, a hidden smile appeared on the corner of Connor''s mouth. He knew he was right, and ignored Martina''s reproachful eyes. Connor jumped down from the beam and spat out a Byzantine saying: "up!"

    The voice fell down on the ground of the factory building, and thirteen black beams of light came out. Then, just in the blink of an eye, these dark beams condensed into the array, covering Connor, Martina, Emerson and Marguerite.

    Seeing Connor standing behind Martina and Emerson, Marguerite still looks very alert and alert. But Connor, who is familiar with Marguerite, can see her peace of mind from the beautiful eyes under Marguerite''s purple veil.

    "Who are you? How dare you attack the arbiter of the storm church? Are you not afraid to be killed? "Margaret glanced at the two men and one woman who appeared in front of her. Although she had been told by Connor, she still pretended not to know and yelled at Connor, Emerson and Martina

    There was a hint of disdain and sarcasm in Martina''s eyes at Marguerite''s threat, She didn''t pay attention to Marguerite. She told Emmanuel and Connor beside her in a deep voice: "make a quick decision, don''t delay too long!"

    Emo and Connor look at each other and both nod. In order not to let Marguerite notice, Connor immediately releases a mental impact on Marguerite. As a killer, Emerson continues to drive his dagger around Marguerite without confronting Marguerite, But once Marguerite exposed any weakness, he immediately took the cold to attack. As the principal, Martina had already sacrificed her powerful combination of demonized items, and attacked Marguerite head-on, exerting great pressure on Marguerite.

    Although Connor is suspected of rowing, but without using her own big killer mace blood witchcraft, although Marguerite has sacrificed the second-order defense demonized item mentioned in secret society intelligence, Mallorca ring is very hard to resist, but under the siege of three same level witches, Margaret''s situation is still in danger.

    Connor knew that Marguerite would not last long in this situation. Either she would help her, or she would have to perform bleeding sorcery. There was a choice between the two. As Margaret''s biggest card, blood witchcraft can''t be used until it''s confirmed that it can be killed. Otherwise, once Emerson or Martina runs away, Connor will die, and Marguerite will die. Connor, who knows this, immediately makes a choice and gives Margaret a reassuring look, Signal Marguerite that she will fight back soon and tell her not to use blood witchcraft rashly!

    Comfort Marguerite who is struggling to resist under great pressure. Connor immediately secretly observes Martina who is attacking Marguerite. At this time, the combined magic item on Martina''s hand is far more powerful than when she was fighting with Connor in the past. Every time she waved the jade bracelet with ice attribute, it sent out bursts of frost, The emerald bracelet with the attribute of thunder and lightning also drives the lightning every time it strikes. The two bracelets have the power to complement each other. Marguerite''s Mallorca ring gives off a protective light curtain. The light is dim, and she is about to be completely destroyed. More than 80% of Marguerite''s huge pressure comes from the combination of magic items Martina.

    As soon as his face condenses, Connor makes a decision. He wants to get rid of Martina first. Without Martina and her powerful combination of demonized items, as a killer, Emerson, who is not good at confrontation, is not alone in the array he set up, and is allowed to be killed by himself and Marguerite?

    Now that he has made a decision and Margaret is besieged, Connor is no longer allowed to hesitate. Therefore, Connor immediately takes out the silver pendant from the space ring. However, just as Connor is ready to lock his mental power under the increase of the silver pendant''s mental power, Just before Martina, who was stunned and didn''t know why she was locked by Connor''s mental power, released her mental impact, Connor suddenly changed her face, stopped her action, and her black magic robe released the protective barrier again, which protected Connor.

    "Click!"

    As soon as the formation of the border of the black magic robe was formed, the dagger controlled by Emerson hit the border and made a clear sound.Emerson doesn''t seem to care that his sneak attack didn''t hurt Connor. He didn''t hesitate. He took back his dagger, and then quickly stood beside Marguerite. Marguerite also reacted quickly, got rid of Connor''s spiritual lock, and took back the combined demonized items that were attacking Marguerite. Although Marguerite wanted to pursue her, But because she was just suppressed, she was too cruel. For the time being, she could only watch Martina leave the regiment easily.

    "Connor, what are you doing?" Martina, with her round eyes and silver teeth, yelled at Connor

    Ignoring Martina''s question, Connor looked deeply at Emerson, who was standing beside Martina with a gentle smile on his face when he first met her, and asked, "when did you find me?"

    "Should I call you Connor Ferguson or Mr. Kane?" Emerson asked Connor with a smile, his smile obviously with a touch of satisfaction, tone with a trace of ridicule.

    "Did you cheat on my Dharma array?" Seeing that Emerson, who was unable to survive or die in his own Dharma circle yesterday, has leisure and elegance to tease himself in today''s Dharma circle, Connor looks moving and says in a gloomy voice:

 Chapter 491

    -"Yes! Mr. Connor, you are a smart man Emerson clapped his hands and said, "Mr. Connor, you have done a perfect job. I didn''t doubt you at the beginning, but you should not be too confident. If you think that you control me in your array, I will be at your disposal. If you don''t, I don''t know that you should contact others in the array!"

    "Good, good!"

    Connor laughed angrily, and then he gave Marguerite a look, and Connor agreed

    Marguerite immediately understood Connor''s intention, drove the sharp knife wheel on her hand to entangle Martina standing by, and left Emerson to Connor.

    With a big wave of Connor''s hand, the magic array immediately turned black, forming several invisible cages around Emerson and Martina, which greatly suppressed the mental power and mana of Emerson and Martina. At the same time, Connor''s mental power instantly locked Emerson, and then under the increase of mental power of silver pendant, Directly directed at Emerson is to release a powerful spiritual impact.

    "Hum!" Although Emerson, who was hit by the spirit shock, had been wary of Connor''s spirit attack for a long time because he knew Connor was a spirit wizard, he was still dizzy and his ears and nose were bleeding. Although he looked miserable, Emerson was still very conscious and saw Connor who was killing him. The same is not the slightest hesitation, immediately is a scream!

    Connor, who wanted to take advantage of Emerson''s vertigo to solve Emerson''s problem, though he knew that Emerson had done something about his own array, his face changed when he heard Emerson''s shrill whistling. At the same time, there were several explosions outside the factory building. The next second, the whole array was shaking, as if it could collapse at any time, Connor, who knows that the array can''t be preserved, hastens to make a series of decisions in order to stabilize the array for the time being.

    "You''ve buried an alchemy bomb next to the metal of the array." after dozens of seconds, Connor successfully extended the array''s "life". While attacking Emerson with his own talent magic abyss chain, he said hatefully:

    In the face of Connor''s powerful abyss chain, As a killer, Emerson, who is not good at face-to-face combat, can only fight and retreat, not face-to-face with Connor, waiting for the complete collapse of the French array.

    "Ha ha ha... I don''t know how to live or die? Connor, I don''t know what you''re doing. Colluding with storm church and rebelling against secret society, professor will make you feel worse than death! " Once again out of the conner abyss chain of attack, Emerson said with a wild smile: "Conner, why don''t you use your yesterday''s metal particles?"

    As soon as Emerson talked about "metal particles", Connor''s face turned black again. Attacking Emerson''s abyss chain was undoubtedly more violent. Seeing that Connor didn''t speak, Emerson was undoubtedly more proud. He tried his best to avoid Connor''s abyss chain, while sneering at Connor loudly, saying: "Mr. Connor, since you don''t speak, Then I''ll tell you for you. Are your metal particles because this array doesn''t work? Hahaha... It''s a pity. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve been defeated by you, Connor? "

    "Boom boom boom boom"

    In the voice of Emerson''s taunt, Connor sent out a number of laments, which could not be sustained any more. The whole formation began to collapse completely. Feeling the change of the formation, Margaret, who was pestering Martina, immediately called out: "Connor!"

    Although Marguerite just called out her name and didn''t say anything else, Connor, who is very close to Marguerite, still understood that Marguerite was asking herself whether she wanted to use blood witchcraft. He glanced at the space ring Emerson was wearing in front of her. Connor had a decision in his heart. He made a hidden gesture to Marguerite, Beckoning Marguerite not to use blood sorcery first!

    "Martina, don''t get involved with them. Let''s go!" Emerson saw very clearly, and knew that there was no point in fighting against Connor now. As long as he told old Victor about this, Connor would die!

    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " Connor has been forbearing not to use his most powerful magic item, the Castilian staff. Now, with a little complacency of Emerson, he finally caught a gap in Emerson''s life. Without any hesitation, Connor directly drove the Castilian staff to summon the Castilian array beside Emerson''s body.

    Seeing that his six pointed star blue and black array was gathering, Emerson, who was slightly negligent, was immediately surprised. He had tasted Connor''s array yesterday. Of course, he absolutely didn''t want to fall into Connor''s array. He immediately wanted to get rid of castia''s array. But at this time, his reaction was too late, Castia''s French array has been completed by his side, trapping him in the French array.

    "Five minutes! I''ll take care of him in five minutes at the most! " Seeing that Emerson is locked in the array as he wishes, Connor breathes a sigh of relief. Then he says solemnly to Marguerite, who is pestering Martina. At this time, Marguerite has not used her blood witchcraft at Connor''s request, so she is under the attack of Martina''s combined demonized items. However, from the scene, Although Martina has the upper hand, Marguerite, who is good at holding two second-order magic items for a while, has nothing to do with it."Don''t worry!" Seeing that Emerson was put into the castier array by Connor, Marguerite, who was clear about the castier array, was also relieved and responded to Connor concisely.

    With a nod, Connor also entered the castier array. At this time, Emerson, who was trapped in the array, didn''t look flustered. He stayed in a corner of the array calmly and tasted the power of Connor''s array. He neither tried to break out of the array nor tried to hide in the black fog as he did yesterday, Let Connor not find himself.

    "I have to admit that I underestimated you. You''ve caused me a lot of trouble today!" Hiding in the dark fog of the array, Connor held castia''s staff and said to Emerson faintly:

    "Hehe, the bigger trouble is still ahead?" Emerson said with a sneer, although under the control of Connor, castia''s suppression of Emerson has reached the extreme, Emerson is still trying to find Connor''s position in the French array

 Chapter 492

    "Emerson, since you can place an alchemy bomb near my array equipment, you must know something about the array. Do you know what the array you just destroyed?" Connor''s faint voice floated in the array and came to Emerson''s ears.

    "Hum, I don''t know what array it is. I just need you to delay your time and prepare for my deployment!" With a cold hum, Emerson, who was trapped in the French array, said sarcastically. After that, he suddenly started, rushed to the barrier of the French array, and wanted to break out.

    However, when Emerson had just arrived at the French array barrier and had no time to attack the barrier, the black fog around Emerson suddenly burst out several fierce black warriors with sharp blades. They cut down Emerson''s wrist, neck, etc.

    Emerson flashed a light in his eyes and took out a cigarette from his pocket again. But this time, he was not so leisurely as yesterday. It took him only one second to finish the two actions of smoking and spitting out the smoke ring. The smoke ring he spit out exploded just as Emerson thought before the Black Warrior''s blade was cut off.

    "Bang!"

    There was a dull sound of explosion, and the cracked smoke ring immediately split the black warrior who rushed to the front. But for the effect of the explosion, Emerson''s eyes were full of disappointment. Except that the black warrior who rushed to the front died miserably, the remaining black warriors only suffered some skin injuries, which was completely different from the effect Emerson wanted, Although very disappointed, but Emerson must first forget his disappointment, because in front of him, the bright blade still killed in front of him!

    "Brush! Brush! Brush

    Emerson was born as a killer. With this mysterious black dagger in his hand, he just moved twice like a butterfly. He not only defused the attack of the Black Warrior, but also smashed the two black warriors in the second wave. Although Emerson killed beautifully, the Black Warrior had ten in Connor''s array, In addition, as long as the mana of Connor, who is in charge of the kastia Dharma array, can support it, the black Samurai can be called immortal. Therefore, Emerson, who has just defeated the siege of the second wave of the black samurai, is trapped in the third wave of the black samurai''s siege.

    "The array you destroyed today is called dark awn small forbidden array, which is specially used for hiding and besieging. This kind of array is not very aggressive and can suppress the enemy''s mental power. But the array you are facing now is called castia array, which is the main attack means of castia staff, the second-order top demonized item, Have you felt his power? " Connor''s insipid voice floated in the French array, and it came into Emerson''s ears from all directions. Although Connor''s voice was very clear, no matter how hard Emerson tried, he could not find Connor''s position in the French array.

    In just one or two minutes, he experienced the encirclement and killing of several black warriors. Emerson''s eyes were filled with such negative emotions as anxiety and impatience. There is no doubt that he finally tasted the meaning of Connor''s words. If he was not in the array, Emerson was confident that there would be ten black Warriors anywhere, Even twenty black warriors are not his opponents!

    However, in the castia array, under the suppression of the array energy, every time he casts a spell or does an action, his power will be reduced by 20% to 40% compared with the normal situation, and his mana will be consumed by more than half than the normal situation. In this extremely unfavorable situation, you have to face a full ten zuns, endless and tireless, As long as your strength has no absolute advantage and you can break away, then you will taste what despair is here!

    Although he was impatient in his eyes, Emerson''s killer heart was still very calm. He knew that he had to leave here at all costs. He had to be sure that he could be folded in this terrible array and become another ghost who died in Connor''s hands!

    Once again, he succeeded in driving the dagger to strike three times in front of him, and wanted to subdue his two black warriors. Emerson''s eyes flashed a color of determination. He directly took out the dark purple flying needle used in yesterday''s sneak attack on Connor from the space ring, but as he held the flying needle in the palm of his hand, his mouth was full of words, It seems that he doesn''t want to use this flying needle to attack Connor as he did yesterday. Instead, he seems to explode this rare second-order magic object of flying needle type, and then rush out of the array with the shock wave formed by the explosion of this magic object?

    In the corner of castia, Connor sees Emerson''s action in his eyes. Instead of being alarmed by Emerson''s self destruction, he smiles. However, no matter how he looks at it, Connor''s smile is full of pity.

    "Da!"

    When Emerson was about to finish the self explosion of the demonized object, Emerson suddenly heard a clear ring finger sound. At the beginning, he focused on how to resist the continuous attack of the Black Warrior and let the flying needle self explode. Emerson didn''t care about the sudden ring finger, but after the ring finger sound, Emerson was frightened to find that the dark purple flying needle in his palm was completely out of his control!When Emerson didn''t know what was going on and was a little at a loss, he found that the dark purple flying needle broke out a violent energy fluctuation. Emerson, who found out this situation, immediately decided that he wanted to throw the flying needle, but at this time, it was too late. The flying needle didn''t wait for Emerson to throw it out, but the explosion broke out, Emerson didn''t even have time to send out the doctor''s lament. He was crushed to pieces by the dark purple flying needle. He didn''t even leave a complete corpse.

    Walking out of the black fog and feeling the disgusting bloody smell floating in the Dharma array, Connor slowly shook his head and whispered to himself, "the flying needle is made by Reyes. What I study is Reyes'' alchemy. Since the flying needle has entered my hand, I can see at a glance what the flying needle can do, I just need to make some small changes... Emerson, that''s your destiny

 Chapter 493

    "Marguerite, why are you pestering me?" While driving her own combination of demonic items to attack the tenacious resistance of Marguerite, Martina said helplessly. It seems that she is persuading Marguerite.

    Ever since Emerson fell into the conner array again, Martina, who knows the power of Conner array, immediately has a bad premonition. She immediately wants to get rid of Margaret''s entanglement and run. However, Marguerite has already seen through her idea. Whenever Martina wants to leave, she is just defeated by the combination of demonized items, The ice blade and storm will be displayed again, or the sharp knife wheel will be used to entangle Martina, which is the same result for several times. In addition, the violent energy fluctuation from the konarcastia array will make Martina feel helpless at the same time.

    Ignoring Martina''s admonition, Marguerite''s beautiful face of purple veil, which was still struggling to entangle, appeared a faint smile, but this smile, combined with Marguerite''s pale face at this time, was so sad and beautiful.

    She took a deep breath and realized that if she didn''t defeat Marguerite completely, she would not be able to retreat easily. There was a cold light in her eyes. She completely put down her worries and stopped. For the time being, she was not seeking to retreat.

    "I''ll say for the last time that this operation against you has failed. Margaret, you are safe. You don''t have to pester me. You don''t have to do this for Connor." Martina looked deeply at Marguerite standing in front of her and said very seriously

    "You don''t understand!"

    Glancing at the Cascadia array, where the roar was falling, Marguerite said with a smile to Martina:

    "Since you want to return to the embrace of your storm goddess, I don''t mind meeting your wish!" Seeing that her admonition was once again rejected by Marguerite, Martina did not hide her intention to kill any more. With a wave of the jade hand wearing the purple jade bracelet, several big flashes of lightning flashed to Martina.

    The lightning came so fast that Margaret didn''t have time to dodge, and her heart sank, but she could only control the light shield released by her Mallorca ring to resist the attack of lightning.

    "Bang!"

    The lightning struck on the light shield and made a dull sound. Then Marguerite''s second-order defense magic item Mallorca ring made a sad sound. Then the light shield was broken and the ring itself was dark.

    Although it broke the defense of Mallorca''s ring, the lightning itself was weakened by more than half. Marguerite didn''t spend much to destroy the remaining lightning. Nevertheless, Marguerite''s face under the veil was very dignified. Now, without the help of Mallorca''s ring, She can only rely on herself to defend against Martina''s powerful combination of demonized items.

    Without giving Margaret too much time to breathe, Martina tries her best to push her two jadeite bracelets. The frost rises and condenses around her. Margaret''s heart sinks when she feels Martina''s action. She knows that this secret disciple is trying to limit her movement so as to attack her with great power.

    Although it is clear what the purpose of Martina is, Marguerite''s consumption has been so great that she can no longer stop Martina''s action. Seeing that she has confined Marguerite to a narrow range, Martina''s face finally shows a proud smile. As soon as she raises her jade hand, she calls out again, The terror lightning that just destroyed Margaret''s defense demonized items.

    Margaret''s beautiful eyes under her veil were staring at the terrible lightning. She sighed a little in her heart. She knew that she would have to use blood witchcraft now. If she didn''t use blood witchcraft, she would not be able to resist the lightning that destroyed Mallorca''s ring in her present situation. However, the proud Martina was controlling the lightning, Marguerite is preparing to use the blood witchcraft to resist. At the critical moment, the castier array beside them gives a buzzing sound. Then the array disappears quickly, and Connor''s figure appears from the array.

    Looking at the lightning coming at Marguerite, Connor''s eyes were tiny. Without any hesitation, the black fog in his hands condensed. The two chains of the abyss flew out quickly and ran into the lightning.

    The terrible lightning and the chain of the abyss collided together, which immediately caused a deafening sound, and the huge shock wave scattered around. Before that, Connor took the lead and flashed in front of Marguerite, who was restricted to move, and then slapped castier''s staff heavily, Castier''s defensive barrier was inspired to protect Connor and Marguerite.

    "Margaret, are you ok?" With the appearance of the border, Connor was no longer worried about the scattered shock waves. He turned to look at the pale and dispirited Marguerite behind him. Subconsciously, he frowned and asked:

    Feeling Connor''s tension, Marguerite shows her broken Mallorca ring to Connor, Slightly pursed his lips, some resentment said: "things are broken, you want to compensate me!""Good! no problem! I''ll make a new one for you! " When he found that Marguerite didn''t matter much, Connor was completely relieved. In a good mood, Connor naturally agreed to Marguerite''s request.

    With that, Connor seems to have noticed something. She turns around and looks. In Connor''s eyes, Martina seems to be slipping out carefully

    Seeing that her actions have been discovered by Connor, Martina is in a terrible mood. Martina''s reaction is still very quick. Without any reservation, she rushes out of the factory as fast as she can, trying to get rid of Connor.

    A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, Connor''s wrist turned, and the silver pendant appeared in Connor''s hand. Then Connor''s mental power quickly locked on Martina, and directly hit her with a mental impact. Marguerite, who was running desperately, just noticed the appearance of Connor''s mental impact, and felt that her head was hit hard with a stick, Headache to crack, nostrils, eyes, ears are exuded red blood, looks very miserable.

    So intense pain let Martina''s escape speed immediately fell down, and then the sneering Connor calmly leaned up, and then again cast castia cage to trap Martina in it

 Chapter 494

    Martina, trapped by Connor in the castia array, calms down. She urges her combined magic items to form a protective shield around her. Then she quickly takes out a bottle of red and blue medicine from the space ring and swallows it into her stomach. After drinking the medicine, Marguerite''s state immediately recovers, The breath also became steady.

    Connor, who is outside of the Dharma array, sees this situation with a touch of helplessness in his eyes. The whole process of killing Emerson just trapped in the Dharma array seems very easy, but in fact, it still consumes a lot of energy. After all, Emerson is also a senior wizard apprentice, So this leads to that Connor has no way to attack Martina at the first time when she is trapped in the French array.

    After a moment, the ten black warriors were driven by Connor to hide in the black fog near Martina. After all this, Connor turned to one side and began to take medicine. Margaret, who began to breathe, said seriously, "this woman has a combination of demonized items in her hand. Marguerite, you help me sweep the array, If this woman rushes out of the Dharma array, you will kill her with blood witchcraft immediately

    "I know, Connor, be careful yourself. Her combination of magic items is very powerful!" Marguerite asked Connor with concern

    With a smile on Marguerite, Connor walks into the castier array and clasps the silver pendant in her hand. As Connor prepares to launch a spiritual shock on Martina again, Martina seems to feel that Connor has entered the array, "Connor Ferguson, I think we can talk about it. I wanted to build trust with you through Varga, but now we may have to be more direct," he said

    "Believe me! I''m not trying to procrastinate, and I don''t need to! Now let''s talk about it. It''s no harm to you, Connor! "

    Hearing that Martina mentioned "Varga" again and was about to launch the encirclement, Connor had some hesitation. He didn''t know what Martina was doing. After making a quick choice, Connor decided to give Martina a chance. He whispered, "ten seconds, tell me what you want to say!"

    "It''s impossible! First of all, I need to understand what''s your relationship with that Marguerite, Connor! " When she heard that Connor only gave herself ten seconds, Martina immediately yelled angrily:

    But Connor didn''t seem to care about her anger. His low voice sounded again in castia''s array: "you still have five seconds

    Beautiful eyes glare at the black fog all over her body, Martina gave her ten seconds at Connor, and at the last second, she clenched her teeth and said, "James trading company!"

    "Martina, who are you?" Connor, who got the answer from Martina, didn''t attack Martina ten seconds later. Instead, after pondering for a while, he asked Martina again.

    "Connor, I''ve already answered your question. Now it''s your turn to answer my question. What''s your relationship with Marguerite? Do you join storm church?" This time, Martina did not choose to compromise. She asked Connor seriously:

    "Marguerite is my friend, that''s all. I have nothing to do with the church!" After thinking about it for a long time, Connor decided to answer Martina''s question.

    "Connor, you and I are not children, and I don''t know you for the first time. Connor, do you think I will believe that you and Marguerite are just friends? Would you risk so much for a friend? " Martina asked back with a sneer, adding a special emphasis on the word "friend" as if to suggest that Connor knew something.

    Realizing that Martina seems to have misunderstood the relationship between herself and Marguerite, Connor frowned. But obviously, as far as the current situation is concerned, Connor can''t explain all this to Martina. Do you want Connor to say to her, "Oh! I know that Marguerite will ban blood witchcraft. Marguerite knows my true identity. I have her handle, and she has mine. We have too many interests mingled with each other. Are we tied to a rope? "

    "Whatever you think, but I have nothing to do with the church!" After a moment''s hesitation, Connor said faintly: he emphasized that he had nothing to do with the church, so as to avoid the misunderstanding of Martina. As for the relationship between him and Marguerite, since Martina has misunderstood, let her make a mistake. Anyway, Martina can explain all this.

    "Very good!" Martina seemed very satisfied with Connor''s attitude. She pondered for a moment, and then said to the black fog of Falun, "Connor, Varga should have told you about the factional relationship in the secret society?"

    "Martina, I don''t have much time to waste on you. You''d better get to the point!" Connor was a little impatient with Martina''s caution, and now he wanted to hear what he was interested in from Martina."I''m Lord Wang Jue''s undercover agent in the professor group!" After a little hesitation, Martina finally told her secret.

    Although we have already guessed the identity of Martina from the "James trading company" in Martina''s words just now, but now we really know this news from Martina''s words, it still makes Connor very excited.

    "If I remember correctly, Martina, your name is conti?" Although he was very excited, Connor remained cautious and asked a question that he was very confused.

    "It seems that you don''t know the secret society, Connor. We are a wizard family. There are hundreds of people in our family whose surnames are conti. I''m just one of them. I''m just a potential descendant to Augusto conte, that is, Lord conte. But because of my identity, I''m very valuable to Lord Wang. Do you understand me, Connor? " For Connor''s doubts, Martina did not equivocate, but gave a very clear explanation.

    After listening to Martina''s explanation, Connor fell into a deep meditation. He is very excited and contradictory now. He has to admit that for him, Martina''s explanation is reasonable enough to make him believe that Martina is Wang Jue''an''s pawn in the professor''s school. But reasonable reason does not mean that what Martina says must be true, There are many reasonable things in the world, but how many are true

 Chapter 495

    "Are you really going to let her go?" Looking at Martina''s back, Marguerite, whose face had improved, stood beside Connor and said in a somewhat complicated tone:

    "You and I know that this time we can confirm the relationship between Eder and the secret society, so if there is no Martina, she will help us weave a perfect explanation for Emerson''s death, We both have to leave roon now! " Connor calmly analyzed it. Speaking of this, Connor stopped for a moment, looked at Marguerite and said with a smile: "and you forced people to make a vow under the witness of arbitration, and then forced them to make a vow again with the shadow blood oath. With the effect of these two vows, why don''t you worry about Marguerite?"

    "It''s better to be careful!" Turning a big white eye at Connor, Margaret emphasized to Connor:

    "It''s getting late, Marguerite. Go back and deal with the church. I''ll deal with the battle traces here." After glancing at the mess of the factory building, Connor, with some headache, said solemnly to Marguerite:

    "Well, be more careful yourself!" For Connor''s proposal, Margaret did not object, told Connor a word, then left the factory in a hurry.

    As soon as Marguerite left, Connor started her own work. It was a very tedious work to clear the battle traces of the factory building. It was different from clearing all the battle traces when she killed Mariano before. This time in this factory building, Connor only wanted to clear some battle traces, and some other battle traces, because he wanted to mislead Eder and old victor, Connor wants to keep it. In this way, although it seems that the workload is relatively reduced, the difficulty of this work is increased, so generally speaking, Connor needs to spend more energy and time on it.

    Two hours later, it was getting dark. After finishing everything, Connor looked tired and walked out of the factory. Instead of going back to his apartment, he planned to go to his safe house on Ramsey street. Although Connor had tried his best to tide over the crisis smoothly, what direction would things go, To be honest, Connor doesn''t have any music in his heart, so he is ready to make the safest plan just in case.

    It has to be said that Connor thought very well and watched things change in the safe house. However, the development of things is often unable to keep up with the change. It is not surprising that Connor found a familiar figure in the dark when he just walked out of zaca textile factory and was going to Ramsey street in the North District.

    When it''s dark, Paredes, who is about to enter Zaka textile factory quietly, sees Connor coming out of Zaka textile factory. His face also changes. Connor and his two eyes are facing each other. Both of them can see an accident in each other''s eyes. Connor''s reaction is very fast, and there is a killing opportunity in his eyes. He is ready to organize the language immediately, If you want to cheat with Paredes, so that Paredes can relax his vigilance, and then kill him, there is no doubt that what Paredes wants to do if he wants to enter Zaka textile mill, Connor must make him shut up forever.

    When Connor was ready to speak, the scene that made Connor laugh and cry happened. Maybe it was the last time Connor left a terrible impression on Paredes. This time, after a face-to-face interview with Connor, Paredes''s face showed a look of fear, and then he didn''t have any communication with Connor, and there was no hesitation, Straight into the neighborhood alley, trying to get rid of Connor.

    Looking at Paredes'' action in his eyes, Connor touched his nose, and there was a touch of disdain in his eyes. Paredes was too naive. Did he think he could get rid of himself in this way?

    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo"

    For his own small life, Paredes is really very hard, as an intermediate wizard apprentice, he even gasped in the process of escape, which shows how scared he is and how scared he is to Connor!

    Since he was beaten half dead by Connor last time, although he was rescued by old Victor, Paredes'' hatred for Connor has not decreased with the passage of time, on the contrary, it has increased day by day. Paredes has cursed Connor countless times, and even asked for the art of curse to see if he can revenge Connor through curse, If it wasn''t for the lack of Connor''s body information, Paredes would have cursed Connor.

    Although he wanted to drink Connor''s blood, eat Connor''s meat and peel off Connor''s skin, when Connor appeared in front of him, what came to his mind was not the hatred for Connor''s venom, but the deep fear. The venom and fear disappeared in his mind for a moment, There was only one idea in his mind, which was to run away. The farther away he ran, the better. He would always avoid the terror of kaiconnor, so in the end, Paredes listened to his inner thoughts.

    After running to the Cairo community, which is five streets away from the Zaka textile factory, Paredes, who felt exhausted, had the courage to look back and look at the empty and silent road behind him. He was sweating and pale. Paredes stopped running, breathed out a long breath and relaxed!"Connor Ferguson, you son of a bitch. Sooner or later, I will make you and your bullshit Ferguson family pay the price, especially the ladies of your family, for your son of a bitch behavior!" Spitting on the ground, there was no trace of Connor, which made Paredes'' fear ring again and disappear without a trace. Hatred and venom occupied his head again. He cursed in a vicious low voice. When he said the word "Lady", his dark pupil showed cruel and excited light, which seemed to have begun to mend his mind.

    "No, how did that dog come out of zacha textile mill now? Why is that guy Emerson missingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд There must be something wrong with it. I''ll report it to housekeeper Victor as soon as possible! " Although his heart was extremely dark, Paredes was still very smart when he was sober. He immediately found the problem. He immediately identified the direction and walked to the woods near the Cairo community. Dozens of miles behind the woods was the location of senxi villa where Connor last met with old victo

 Chapter 496

    After walking in the woods for about ten minutes, peredes seems to feel something from the dark woods. His expression immediately changes, but before he has time to do anything, he just holds his head and utters a cry of pain.

    "Ah

    In the wailing, Paredes not only eyes, nose, mouth, ears, these organs, but also every pore of his head began to overflow with red blood.

    "Paredes, I didn''t expect that you have the courage to fight against my family?" From the dark woods, Connor looked jokingly, his whole head was covered with blood, and his face was ferocious.

    From the beginning, Connor has not been thrown away by Paredes. Paredes, an intermediate wizard apprentice, how can he throw away a senior wizard apprentice wearing a demonized item with light body effect? Connor, who was hiding in the dark, just heard what Paredes said. If Connor didn''t do anything in the Cairo community, he just didn''t want to let the eye of the storm feel all this. He wanted to find a quiet place where no one was doing it. Now Paredes himself plunges into such a quiet and secluded grove, just like Connor''s heart.

    "Connor, don''t come here... See the appearance of Connor, just relieved from the pain of Connor''s spiritual shock, Paredes immediately is the ghost, his head full of blood is full of fear, he desperately wants to retreat, but where can he go now.

    Looking at Paredes playfully, Connor began to think about how to make this Yin B in his heart. Now Paredes is a piece of meat on his chopping board. He can cut him as he wants. Paredes has no chance and ability to resist! Originally, Connor intended to give Paredes a happy life, but what Paredes just said made Connor very angry. As the initiator of all this, Paredes has to face the anger of Connor.

    Seeing that the distance between himself and Connor is gradually narrowing, Paredes gives up running and falls to the ground. His spirit seems to gradually collapse. His lacrimal gland begins to secrete tears, and his nose also begins to flow. The whole person looks very disgusting and disgusting.

    It seems that he has already figured out how to deal with Paredes. Connor''s eyes are tiny, and his fingers flick two tiny demon slashes, which are tearing the air and shooting out. There is a deep cut on the wrist arteries of Paredes''s two hands, and Paredes''s blood immediately gushes out like a fountain.

    "Ah... Ah

    He looked at his wrists, which were constantly bleeding. He wanted to do something, but he couldn''t do anything. Such a large amount of blood loss, if it were for ordinary people, would be over. But after all, Paredes was still an intermediate wizard apprentice, Both physical fitness and vitality keep him awake, but if the blood loss continues, there is only one way for Paredes to die.

    On the verge of death, it seems that Paredes let go of all his fear of Connor. He summoned up his last strength and yelled at Connor: "Connor Ferguson, you son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you. Let''s die together!"

    With that, Paredes burst out violent energy fluctuations on his whole body. From this phenomenon and Paredes'' words, there is no doubt that Paredes wants to explode himself!

    Looking at the seemingly self exploding Paredes, a sneer of disdain appeared in the corner of Connor''s mouth. He didn''t want to stop Paredes from exploding. That''s how he disdained to look at Paredes who fell on the ground. Does Paredes regard him as a baby who has never seen self exploding?

    Do you think you can blow yourself up if you want? Do you want to blow yourself up when you''re in this state? Who are you bluffing?

    Connor''s guess is not wrong. Without any intervention from Connor, the violent energy fluctuation on Paredes lasted for tens of seconds, but it was dry thunder and no rain. Finally, the energy fluctuation dissipated slowly.

    Looking at lying on the ground hope shattered, face like ashes, Connor leisurely said: "Paredes, you are dying, still want to calculate me?"? You are under the secret society blood shadow curse. If anyone under the official wizard kills you, the blood shadow curse will follow you. "

    "If the person planted with the blood shadow curse is killed, it will not only leave an indelible mark on the person who killed you, but also corrode and pollute the mana of the person who killed you, causing great damage to the person who killed you, But your idea is also too good, to threaten me to kill you with self explosion, and then guide old Victor to avenge you with the blood shadow curse? Do you think I''m such a fool as Connor Ferguson? You''ll fall into the trap at will? "

    Hearing Connor''s plan to pay for his life, the angry Paredes completely put down his fear of Connor. He opened his mouth and said in a gruff voice word by word: "Connor Ferguson, I pay for my soul бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд"As soon as Paredes'' oath began, Connor would smile and shake his head, and then a demon cut off Paredes'' vocal cord, so that Paredes could no longer utter a word.

    After playing enough, Connor cut off the arteries on Paredes'' thighs, and then took out a small bottle from the space ring. Then Connor pulled out the cork with a sneer and sprinkled the white powder on Paredes'' wound. The white powder blended with the blood on the wound, Unexpectedly let the woods in the emergence of a strange sweet smell.

    At this point, Paredes seems to have guessed what Connor is going to do. His eyes are full of panic, but a lot of blood loss has made him unable to control his body. He only keeps a clear mind. After all, Connor pats Paredes on the shoulder and then walks aside.

    "Brush... Brush... Brush"

    Strange smell, crazy temptation of ants in the forest to come, just a dozen seconds, a surprising number of ants and insects are gathered around Paredesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Boom!"

    A minute later, a cloud of blood mist rose on Paredes'' remains without any warning, and the ant insects that were still gnawing were not left

 Chapter 497

    On the outskirts of roon, sency villa.

    Sitting in the quiet room, old Victor suddenly opened his turbid eyes, two old eyes flashing a fleeting light, then his big old hand in the space to accept a touch, took out a puppet about the size of a fist.

    This puppet is very lifelike. Whether it''s eyes or nose, or other organs or parts, it''s lifelike and exquisite. It makes people laugh. At first glance, it''s made by the master. However, if you look at this puppet carefully, you will find that this puppet is very similar to Paredes, It can even be said that this puppet is a miniature version of Paredes.

    Old Victor was staring at the puppet, his eyes full of solemnity and doubt. However, just a few seconds later, the puppet, which is very similar to Paredes, began to crack strangely without any omen under the annotation of old victor. Just a few seconds later, it was a very exquisite puppet, Immediately full of cracks, become very dilapidated.

    Looking at the broken puppet in his hand, old Victor fell into a deep meditation. After a long time, he gently breathed at the puppet.

    "Hu бдбд"

    What''s more, under the breath of old Victor, the cracked puppet turned into a pile of powder like quicksand and scattered on the floor tiles of the room.

    Sitting in the quiet room, old Victor''s eyes suddenly turned cold when he saw the appearance of sawdust. He pondered that old Victor bit his finger, and then dropped a drop of crimson blood from his finger wound onto the pile of powder made by the puppet. This was good. Old Victor''s blood seemed to have some magical power, It turned into a flame and burned on the powder

    "Kovacuse бд Achebe бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд" the flame burns on the powder, and old Victor himself is not idle. In his mouth, he constantly sings the ancient and obscure Byzantine incantation, the ancient incantation and the strange flame burning on the powder, Let the whole quiet room seem to reveal the incomparable evil and secret.

    After more than ten seconds of Old Vic''s mantra chanting, an evil energy wave began to radiate in the quiet room, and then a dark red light curtain appeared on the burning flame on the powder. The picture on the light curtain was not very stable, but it could be seen that on the light curtain, there was blood, and peredes was lying on the ground, screaming in pain, Countless ants and insects climbed up on him, gnawing his flesh, viscera, the scene is very bloody.

    Seeing the picture on the light screen, old Victor''s old face was completely black, and his murderous spirit could no longer be covered up. The whole person seemed to be full of murders, as if it might break out at any time.

    The light curtain, which showed the tragic situation before Paredes'' death, lasted only seven or eight seconds, then collapsed completely, and the flame burning on the powder of the puppet also went out completely.

    Old Victor, who has a panoramic view of the contents on the screen, falls into a long silence. After a long time, his killing intention has been restrained. From the space ring, old Victor finds out a blue Kaman style antique jade pendant. Then he makes a decision on the jade pendant, which immediately overflows with blue light.

    "I must see you. There''s something very important!" Old hands holding the jade pendant, old Victor said in a low voice.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Marguerite got home fifteen minutes ago, Edel. Your plan failed!" Storm Cathedral, graceful lady Lena cold face, walked into Eder''s room, facing Eder sitting on the sofa, very seriously said:

    Hearing what Ms. Lena said, Edel did not doubt that he was there. The original plain and peaceful face immediately became very ugly.

    "I don''t care what Eder, the people you arranged, did in the Zaka mill, but Eder, now you have to stop what you did, now! Now! right off! Black, they''ve begun to pay attention to you! " Lady Lena did not care at all about bishop Edel''s face, which was too dark to be in the dark, and said without any doubt:

    "I see." After a moment''s silence, Eder did not refute Ms. Lena''s suggestion. He nodded and said:

    "Eder, if you want to be punished by the church, go by yourself and don''t bother me!" Although Eder just said "I know" and didn''t give a definite answer, Ms. Lena knows that it''s a big step backward for Eder to be able to say such words with his personality. He will do as he said. Therefore, Ms. Lena''s attitude is softened and her tone is not as tough as at the beginning, But he warned Edel:

    "What''s Langley up to?" Hearing the implication of Ms. Lena''s words, Eder''s eyes flashed with a cold light and said in a cold voice:"Ah... Ms. Lena sighed and thought about her words." maybe Langley heard something, or maybe he found something. All in all, he arranged a few spies to sneak into the Zaka textile factory, but my men were faster than him and stopped his spies outside the Zaka textile factory, Now the Zaka textile factory has been under martial law. No one can enter it without my orders! "

    After listening to Ms. Lena''s introduction, Eder''s face softened and said to Ms. Lena sincerely: "thank you!"

    "I''d like to know, Eder, what are you going to do about it? You should know very well that since last time, Langley killed so many people who came from black organization. Although he has been dormant for a short time, he has always been unwilling to ask you for trouble. At present, the informers of black organization in Rouen are all in his charge. In addition, you have given him this opportunity, Langley will not sit back and ignore it. He will try to seize this opportunity and take advantage of it to challenge you to Eder! " Ms. Lena continued with a strained face

    "If I remember correctly, there are very few black people in the rune branch, and they have been suppressed by Lena''s intelligence since you took office?" Edel thought for a moment, narrowed his eyes and said slowly: he said

 Chapter 498

    "You are right, and I have arranged an eyeliner among them, otherwise I wouldn''t know Langley''s trend so soon, but Adler, you know, they are few, but that doesn''t mean they can''t do it." Ms. Lena was very serious, answering Edel''s questions word by word.

    "And the black mechanism is the black mechanism. Although I can have the upper hand, I still dare not touch their bottom line. What you are doing now, Edel, is to touch their bottom line. If you let them get the key evidence, they can pass us and directly stab the evidence to the headquarters of the black mechanism, You should know better than I do, Edel Looking at Eder who is thinking, Ms. Lena continues to say with deep meaning:

    "Come on, Lena. What are you going to do?" Having never come up with a good idea, Edel decided to consult his reliable allies in the church.

    In the face of Eder''s consultation, Ms. Lena did not hesitate and said directly: "first of all, we have to apply for martial law in the whole city. If the Municipal Administration of Rouen does not approve, we have to at least implement martial law in the North District where the zaca textile factory is located. The black organization and the gang are all lurking underwater now, As far as I know about them, once the martial law appears, I think that if they get the evidence, they will be desperate to come to the surface. If they don''t have the evidence, they will continue to observe! "

    "No matter whether there is any evidence left or not, we must completely destroy the second Zaka textile factory as soon as possible. We can accept nothing from it, but others must not get any evidence from it. Third, we need to reach an understanding with Marguerite. In order to achieve this, we can make certain sacrifices. But if Marguerite insists, we must get rid of her immediately and prepare for the worst! "

    Ms. Lena said three points in a row, and it was obvious that she was ready to solve the problem before she came to see Eder.

    After listening to the countermeasures given by Ms. Lena one by one, Eder made a quick choice. He took out a bronze token engraved with Eder''s own name from his space ring and gave it to Ms. Lena very carefully. Then he said, "this is my personal token. It''s like my personal visit to roon with this token, All the arbiters of roon will be at your disposal when they see this token. I''ll leave Lena''s business to you. I hope you can help me solve this problem! "

    Looking at the bronze token on Eder''s hand, and looking at Eder who is very serious in front of her, Lena is very helpless. She knows that Eder is trying to drag her into the water, but although she knows Eder''s intention, now if Eder, the bishop, really falls down, It''s no good for her, so this time, even for her own sake, she has to help Edel clean up her "ass" this time.

    "Give it to me!" As she took the private token from Edel''s hand, Lena nodded and agreed

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    16 Rand street, ruenne East, Ferguson apartment.

    "Why are you here?" Under the cover of dark night, Connor, who is mentally aware of Varga''s breath, opens the door of the apartment and welcomes Varga into the apartment.

    "Why can''t I come here?" Taking off his black robe, Varga looked at Connor and asked in a rather sensitive way:

    "Varga, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. We didn''t agree that we should go to the safe house as soon as possible when we meet." when he found out that Varga seemed to misunderstand something, Connor quickly explained that he didn''t know why he always felt that Varga was a bit unusual today.

    "Can I look around?" After sweeping the messy apartment hall, Varga asked Connor without expression:

    "What happened?" Hearing Varga''s question, Connor confirmed what happened to Varga and what he didn''t know. He quickly grasped Varga''s catkin and asked seriously.

    To Connor''s surprise, Varga got rid of his hand, looked into Connor''s eyes and asked the question she had just asked: "can I look around?"

    Looking at Varga''s stubborn eyes, Connor seemed to realize something. He was silent for a short time, then he said with a smile: "of course! But a few days ago, because I had to deal with some things, I just came back. I haven''t had time to clean up my apartment yet. So Varga, don''t laugh at me. "

    Warga didn''t notice Connor''s humor. She took a look at Connor, and then went directly to the second floor of the apartment. Looking at the figure of Warga on the second floor, Connor gradually restrained her smile and leaned against the sofa in the hall.Since killing Paredes a few days ago, for the sake of caution, Connor has been living in his safe house in Ramsey street these days. In fact, three hours before Varga came, Connor, who felt the wind had passed, quietly dived from the safe house back to his apartment.

    Connor can see the way Varga is doing now. It''s clear that he''s coming to catch the traitor, which makes Connor extremely angry. However, the anger is not directed at Varga, but at Martina, who trapped Martina in the castia array that day, Connor and Marguerite forced Martina to sign a series of "unequal treaties". However, these unequal treaties mainly prevented Martina from telling others about the relationship between him and Marguerite and the identity of Marguerite, and constrained her with the oath of arbitration eye and shadow blood oath!

    But looking at valga today, Martina seems to have played some tricks behind his back!

    Just as Connor leans on the sofa, pondering over how to find Martina''s trouble with a gloomy face, Varga comes down from the second floor of the apartment. Seeing Varga coming down, Connor instantly suppresses his gloomy face and smiles at Varga again.

    "Sorry! I shouldn''t have doubted you! " Looking at the smiling Connor, Varga, who had found nothing in the apartment, lowered her head and said to Connor in a soft voice. Her voice was full of apology

 Chapter 499

    He walked to Varga with a smile. Connor held Varga in his arms and said nothing. He just imprinted his lips on Varga''s cherry mouth.

    After some indescribable experience, in the bedroom of Ferguson''s apartment at 16 Rand street, Connor is lying on the bed, and the c-red Varga leans on Connor''s solid chest like a clever golden cat.

    While touching the jade back of Varga guangj, Connor Weimi''s eyes considered the language for a while and gently asked Varga, "Varga, are you familiar with Martina?"

    "Martina? I don''t know her very well. I just met her once. by the way! After I met you last time, she came to the hospital to see me. I thought old Victor had asked her to come, but she said it was her own business. She said that she had a friend named Rafael James who was injured. Let me help to see if I can make some medicine for treatment! " Varga thought for a moment and recalled:

    Hearing the name "Raphael James", Connor''s eyes twinkled quickly. It was obvious that Martina knew that Marguerite was looking for the baroness. Then she did not know from what channel she knew the relationship between herself and Martina, and she understood that Varga was looking for her, So she deliberately missed a flaw in front of Varga and told him that she had a friend named "Raphael James."

    If it''s not what Connor expected, and if she''s going to investigate, this Rafael James should have something to do with the king''s Secret stronghold in Rouen, James trading company, and the purpose of Martina''s doing this, It''s just that she wants to find out her relationship with Baron Wang, so as to lay the foundation for the next cooperation. Martina is really a good means. She won''t be stiff in doing so, and it''s more convincing than telling herself about her relationship with Baron Wang. The most important thing is that she doesn''t expect to go back to report her to old victor!

    Thinking of this, a sneer appeared at the corner of Connor''s mouth. Martina''s abacus was really loud, but she would never think of the relationship between herself and Marguerite. This time, she suffered a small loss.

    "Ouch, Varga, what are you doing?" Just when Connor is deep in thought and deduces Martina''s plan, Connor suddenly feels the soft meat on his waist. A sharp pain strikes. Connor instantly wakes up from his meditation. Dingqing sees that Varga is biting his teeth and looking at him with breath. Meanwhile, Varga''s two sleeve long jade fingers are also twisting the soft meat on Connor''s waist.

    "You bastard, I''m still in your arms. You''re thinking about other women!" Varga said, biting his teeth. His voice was full of resentment and grievance, his eyes were red, and his two beautiful eyes were covered with mist.

    Seeing that keren''er in his arms was misunderstood again, connerton felt that he was the first two. He quickly explained to Varga, "Varga, you misunderstood me, you listen to me explain to you!"

    "Explain? Explain what? Explain how you and Martina fell in love? I''ve heard people say that Martina always runs to your apartment. I said how she came to the hospital to find me. This is to demonstrate with me, isn''t it? I''m going to kill her now! " For this problem, vargahin was very excited and stood up directly from Connor''s arms. He put on his clothes and rushed out to find Martina.

    As he put his arms around Varga, Connor whispered in Varga''s ear, "Martina has something to do with the barons!"

    "This slut has something to do with Wang Jue''s faction. It''s none of my business... At the beginning, Martina, who was angry, didn''t realize what Connor was talking about, but after her own voice came out, her intelligent intelligence once again occupied the high ground. The whole person was stunned, then turned her head to Connor and said," Connor, are you talking about... "

    "That''s right! Martina knows the relationship between you and me. She''s going to tell me that Rafael James exists and that she''s Martina''s friend! " Connor said to Varga meaningfully:

    After listening to Connor''s explanation, Varga was also lost in thought. After a moment, she blinked her beautiful eyes and hesitated to ask Connor, "is it possible that Martina is doing this to cheat you?"

    Warga''s words made Connor smile. It was possible that Connor had already thought about it in the castia formation. Therefore, Connor and Marguerite specially used the eyes of arbitration and the shadow blood oath to seek proof from Martina. In fact, Martina passed the test, So Martina is indeed the eye of Wang Jue in the professor''s eyes.

    However, it is obvious that Connor now tells Varga this. It is not that Connor does not trust Varga, but that if he tells Varga, Marguerite is bound to be involved. With Varga''s Vinegar character, he will ask questions. As far as Martina is concerned, Connor can say that he has a clear conscience, but he can''t deceive Marguerite, With Marguerite two people together, life and death, experience so many things, he and Marguerite between the two people, is no longer a simple mutual useбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд"So what''s she always running to your apartment for?" After recalling Connor''s words carefully, Varga''s attention returns to the initial question again. It seems that Varga is more interested in whether there is any secret j-feeling between Connor and Martina than Martina and Wang Jue!

    "Martina is now the daughter of a wealthy businessman from the new world. Because she admires the culture of the Kaman Empire, she has set up a history salon in Lunn. Varga, as you know, I am a graduate of the History Department of Green University, so old Victor used this way to let Martina contact me in public, That''s why she often comes here to see me. She doesn''t come here to see me because there is any private relationship between us. It''s just that old Victor asked her to come here to see me! " With a wry smile, Connor explained to Varga, who was looking at himself with a scanning look

    It seems that there is no logical explanation for Connor''s words. In addition, Varga is not a woman who likes to make a fuss, so Varga''s anger gradually subsides. He looks up at Connor, Varga spin as if to please the same to the arms of Conno

 Chapter 500

    "Connor, I just care too much about you. After grandma passed away, you are the only one in the world..." leaning in Connor''s arms, Varga whispered with his head down. His voice was full of bitterness, and he looked pathetic.

    Feeling Warga''s dependence on himself and trust in him, Rao is ConA Ferguson''s heart of stone. At this moment, he touched Warga''s back and said sincerely: "Warga, I will never leave you."

    The two men who were in love were tired and twisted for a while. Just when you and I were in deep love and ready to have another indescribable time, Varga suddenly thought of something. He took out a bottle of red and pink medicine from the space ring and sent it to Connor, Then he asked Connor mysteriously, "guess what this is?"

    Looking at this very "girl" potion, Connor looked at it carefully for a while, but he still didn''t recognize what it was. Since he didn''t recognize it, Connor didn''t insist. He immediately looked at Varga and asked, "what is it?"

    "It''s called Pandev flying potion!" With a mysterious smile at Connor, Varga leaned to Connor''s ear and said softly:

    "Is this a flying potion?" Connor flashed a look of surprise in his eyes and asked automatic Varga. He automatically ignored the name of "Pandev" in front of this potion. He has been in this world for some time. Pharmacists and alchemists who are well aware of this world have a unique habit. They like to name their works after their own names.

    Flying potions, like flying magic items, can make wizard apprentices who can''t meet the flight requirements fly. Although Connor hasn''t seen them, they have long been famous. In fact, as a wizard apprentice alchemist who can''t fly, Connor has been looking for the possibility of refining Flying Magic items in ancient books, However, what bothers Connor is that although his search is not fruitless, there is not much progress. Connor never thought that when he ran into a wall everywhere, Varga had already refined the flying potion.

    "That''s right. According to the records in ancient books, after taking this potion, you can make the non flying wizard apprentice fly for a short time. The time and speed of flight will depend on the user''s own situation. Connor, what you cultivate is high-level meditation, plus the cultivation of your high-level wizard apprentice, you should be able to fly for about half an hour." Varga nodded and introduced to Connor:

    After taking this bottle of flying potion from Varga''s hand, Connor carefully reviewed this precious flying potion again. Then he thought of the "dark idea" mentioned in Varga''s introduction. Connor seemed to be aware of something, and immediately asked Varga, "does the speed of flying time have anything to do with the purity of Mana?"

    "Well, from the perspective of pharmacology, this potion mainly plays a bridging role. It can make the wizard apprentices fly mainly by relying on their own mana. The higher the purity and strength of the mana essence, the faster and longer the flying time!" Varga did not have the slightest reservation. He introduced the principle of medicine to Connor.

    "Where did you get this from the secret society?" After putting down the potion, Connor looked at Varga with a smiling face, hesitated for a moment and asked her:

    "No!" Varga shook his head, denied Connor''s idea, and then continued: "it seems that the secret society''s energy has been put on other places these days when you''re away. I haven''t been provided with several magic potions I need, so I went to hetafe, where I happened to find a Byzantine pharmacy book at the black market auction, There are several lost medicines recorded in that book, but it is a pity that the book is not complete. The book has only the upper part and the lower part is missing. " At this point, Varga''s voice is full of regret. It seems that she really likes the pharmacy classics she got by chance.

    Varga did not have any reservation for Connor. After the introduction, he took out a very old book from the space ring and handed it to Connor.

    When he took the book from Varga, Connor Dingqing saw that there were six big characters on the cover of the book, which were written in Byzantium''s words "selected Pandev pharmaceutics". After reading the cover, Connor turned the book to the end of the book. At the back of the book, there were tears, but the tearing was very careful, The torn place is the end of a chapter, and the rest of the second half should be about a new chapter.

    Even as a history student at Green University, Connor can understand almost all the Byzantine characters, but this book of selected Pandev pharmaceutics is very professional in pharmaceutics. Connor, who only knows some common sense about pharmaceutics, can''t understand what it says, especially the record about flying medicine in this classic, For Connor, it''s even more like the book of heaven. Connor simply turned over the information recorded above, recorded it with an auxiliary chip, closed the classics, and looked at the appearance of the classics again.

    The whole book has an obvious Byzantine style. The text is Byzantine. The traces of time on the book also conform to the appearance of Byzantine period to the present period. Even the paper used in the book is the blue printing paper used in Byzantine Empire. After looking at the book for a while, Connor focuses on the last torn place of the book, A few seconds later, there was a sneer on Connor''s lips.Seeing the sneer at the corner of Connor''s mouth, Varga asked, "Connor, what are you laughing at? Is there anything wrong with the classics? "

    Hearing Varga''s question, Connor restrained his sneer and explained to Varga, "I can''t understand the contents of the classics. I don''t want to comment on them. But as far as the classics are concerned, they are Byzantine. There''s no doubt about that. But it should be a copy, not an original. It''s a Byzantine wizard''s classic, It''s supposed to be a crystal ball to carry information, and

    After a sermon here, connaton pointed to the last side of the book and said to Varga seriously, "this torn place seems to have been torn for a long time, But in fact, these marks were made by a very good alchemist with special techniques. In fact, the time of tearing up this ancient book is probably only half a year to a year! "

 Chapter 501

    Hearing what Connor said, a puzzled color appeared in valga''s eyes again. After thinking for a while, she asked Connor, "Connor, do you mean there is something wrong with this book?"

    "No, Varga, you are a pharmacist. You are much better than me in the field of pharmacy. You need to judge whether there are problems in the classics. I just tell you what I see." With a shrug at Varga, Connor said with a smile:

    As far as the appearance of ancient books is concerned, in fact, apart from the tear marks, Connor didn''t see anything wrong. Connor was not a God. From the tear marks, he could see the purpose and the reason of the people who made it.

    Varga nodded, but from her thinking eyes, she seemed to be thinking about Connor''s words.

    Turning his attention back to the flying potion itself, Connor''s eyes were full of desire and curiosity. After hesitation, Connor turned to valga and asked, "valga, can I try this potion?"

    "Ah?" Hearing Connor''s inquiry, Varga recovered from his thinking, and a little hesitation appeared on his pretty face. It doesn''t seem like she really wants Connor to try this flying potion.

    Seeing Warga''s hesitation and entanglement, Connor was puzzled. Warga had no reservation for him, just like the precious book of Pandev''s pharmaceutics just now, Warga lent it to himself without hesitation. In addition, Warga took the initiative to show himself this bottle of flying medicine, If she doesn''t want to give it to herself, Varga shouldn''t show it to herself. Is Varga hard to hide?

    "Varga, what''s the problem?" Looking at Varga''s constant silence and entanglement, Connor asked with concern:

    Hearing Connor''s inquiry again, Varga finally made a decision. She organized the language: "Connor, can you give me some time, two months, no! A month! I''ll get you a new potion! "

    Looking at Varga''s pleading face, Connor looks at the pink Pandev flying potion in his hand. It seems that Connor is aware of something. He ponders for a while, and then says nothing. He returns the potion and Pandev pharmacy selection to Varga at the same time.

    Seeing that Connor seemed a little angry, Varga was worried and said wrongly: "Connor, listen to me. Pandev''s flying potion was a Byzantine potion hundreds of years ago, even thousands of years ago. It took so long to change a lot of things. Pandev''s flying potion was suitable for the Byzantine witches at that time, It may not necessarily be used by our modern witches, so although I have made the potion according to the prescription, the flying potion may not be able to work, so I plan to give it to you after I have tested the potion to make sure there is no problem with it. "

    After hearing Varga''s explanation, connerton suddenly realized that he had misunderstood Varga. He felt embarrassed and touched his head. Then he held Varga''s little hand and wanted to hold him in his arms again. Varga glared at him a few times. He pushed him a few times to refuse to welcome him, but he followed his wish.

    After calming valga''s mood, Connor, who was very interested in the flying potion, continued to ask valga, "valga, how are you going to try this bottle of flying potion? Can I help you? "

    "I tried the medicine with mice before. I diluted the flying potion 10 times and 20 times respectively, and then fed it to mice. But maybe the potion itself is overbearing, or the constitution of mice is fragile, and they have no magic power to carry and digest the huge energy of the potion itself. In a word, the experiment failed, Whether diluted 10 times or 20 times, the mice will explode and die after taking it! " Varga shook his head and said bitterly:

    "Next, I plan to go to the black market or underground auction, the wizard exchange, buy two Warcraft, and then use them to test the medicine, to see if we can complete the experiment." Varga said with some uncertainty.

    After listening to Varga''s plan, Connor frowned subconsciously. He was familiar with the black market underground auction of Rouen and the wizard exchange organization. The probability of the emergence of Warcraft was not zero, but it was not high. It took several channels to find Warcraft, and it took several months, But Connor himself has a special channelбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Varga, I''ll take care of the search for Warcraft. You''ll focus on the potion, and I''ll do the rest!" After thinking for a while, Connor said to valga seriously. Marguerite''s Mallorca ring was damaged in the battle between her and Martina. Connor has promised Marguerite to help her repair the Mallorca ring. Just by taking this opportunity, Marguerite can help her find Warcraft. Marguerite is a member of the church. Marguerite can get some things that are difficult to get secretly.

    "Connor, you''re not going to Reglon forest to catch Warcraft, are you?" Warga hesitated to look at Connor with a worried lookWarga''s question suddenly made Connor dumbfounded. Regilon forest is a primitive jungle about 800 kilometers away from the city of roon. Where did Warcraft appear 100 years ago? However, since white storm church organized its staff to ransack it more than 60 years ago, Warcraft has disappeared. Recently, there are rumors in the black market, Where the Warcraft resurrected, the traces of Warcraft appeared again, but the truth of the news has not been confirmed.

    "Don''t worry, I have my own very reliable channel!" She shaved her pretty nose. In order not to worry about Varga, Connor gave her a little information.

    Listening to Connor''s affirmative tone, Varga nodded suspiciously and chose to believe Connor.

    After tossing about all night, the misunderstanding was solved, and the conversation was over. Before it was light, Varga was reluctant to kiss Connor goodbye and left Ferguson''s apartment at 16 Rand street.

    A few hours later, when it was daybreak, Connor was ready to go out and meet Marguerite to talk about repairing Mallorca''s ring and looking for Warcraft. A postman rode his bicycle to the door of Connor''s apartment and dropped a letter into the mailbox at the door of the apartment

 Chapter 502

    "It''s expected that in a month''s time, he will ask you to go to him and get ready!"

    Looking at the short twenty words on the letter paper, Connor, who was leaning on the sofa in the apartment, had a faint smile on his face. A black flame lit up on his finger, burned the letter paper to ashes and sent it into the sewer.

    Although there was no signature or signature on the letter, Connor was very clear that it was a letter from Martina to herself, and the "he" in the letter undoubtedly referred to the old thing victor.

    Connor was not surprised that old Victor wanted to see him. The long-term action not only failed to kill Margaret as planned, but also damaged the leaders of Paredes and Emerson. If old Victor had been involved in the action, he would have called the survivors to ask.

    But what really surprised Connor was that old Victor wanted to see his time! A full month! What does that mean? This shows that old Victor is now in a mess and busy wiping his bottom. Otherwise, with his personality, let alone a month, he should be called to ask questions now.

    After reading the letter, Connor walks out of his Ferguson apartment. He has a lot of things to do today. Although Margaret is the channel, Connor still plans to visit the black market, underground auctions and wizard exchanges. If he is lucky, he can really find the right Warcraft to test the medicine, Then there''s no need to bother Margaret. After all, Marguerite, as the core of this incident, may be in a mess now. If she can''t find it, she can''t help but disturb her.

    In the next ten hours, Connor ran all the places he knew about Warcraft. As for the harvest? It can''t be said that nothing has been found, but there is also no substantial discovery. However, to Connor''s surprise, the news that there is Warcraft in Reglon forest is probably true. Many sources, including several reliable sources, have confirmed the news, which not only makes Connor have a certain interest in Reglon forest.

    But unless Marguerite gets nothing here, Connor might think about a break in the regilon forest.

    Connor, who has not made any substantial discovery, finds out that things are still back to the original origin. He still needs to rely on Margaret, who is in the storm church, to help himself with Warcraft.

    In the evening, Connor came to Empire department store and found Leoni. However, to Connor''s surprise, after Leoni introduced him into the inner hall of the underwear store, Leoni asked him in surprise: "I haven''t sent you the news that Marguerite wants to see you. Why did you come?"

    "Margaret wants to see me?" Connor''s heart sank when she heard what Lionel said. At this time, it''s not good for Marguerite to see herself. What''s the change?

    "Well! I''m in a hurry. Don''t you know about it at eleven o''clock in Marotta warehouse No.7 this evening? What are you doing here, Connor? " Seeing that Connor didn''t seem to know that Marguerite wanted to find him, the surprise on Leoni''s face was three points heavier.

    "I''m here because I want to ask her to help me with some things, but it seems that she also has something to ask me, Lionel. I wish you a prosperous business!" Knowing the time and place of the meeting, Connor explained a little to Lionel and left imperial department store in a hurry.

    At 10:30 in the evening, Connor, dressed in black, arrived at the meeting place that Lionel said, warehouse 7 of mallota warehouse. However, to Connor''s great surprise, Marguerite was waiting for him there.

    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?" With a frown, Connor stepped forward and asked Marguerite. Marguerite was so unconventional that Connor smelled a bad premonition.

    "There''s good news and bad news, Connor. Which one are you going to listen to first?" Connor''s premonition seems to be something wrong. Compared with Connor''s nervousness, Marguerite is not normal, but she is normal in her words and looks, and even has a hint of joy.

    "Bad news!" Seeing Marguerite like this, Connor''s nervousness was relieved and he pondered for a while. Connor said to Marguerite that Connor personally liked to be bitter before being sweet.

    "I''m leaving roon for a while. I''ve been leaving Connor for a while!" Marguerite spread out her hand and said to Connor that although Marguerite said it was bad news, the joy in Marguerite''s eyes came from her heart at the same time. It was obvious that Marguerite''s brief departure seemed to be a good thing.

    Without waiting for Connor to ask why, Marguerite took the initiative to tell Connor: "Eder paid a great price to shut me up on this matter. He recommended me to practice in the heart of storm for three months!"

    Margaret''s explanation made Connor a little confused. It was the first time he heard the name of storm heart. However, from the name of storm heart, we can see that it must be a place related to storm church. Judging from Margaret''s joy, it should be a place of great help to practice."What''s the good news?" Looking at the happy Marguerite, Connor also put a smile on her face and continued to ask Marguerite. As Marguerite''s collaborator, if Marguerite can have this opportunity, Connor is really happy for Marguerite.

    "This is for you!" Marguerite gave a mysterious smile, then took out a very exquisite wooden box from the space ring and handed it to Connor.

    Looking at the small box and the smile on Marguerite''s face, Connor had a great expectation for the contents of the small box. He took the small box from Marguerite''s jade hand. In front of Marguerite, Connor opened the small box, which contained a green stone about the size of goose warm stone.

    Although it looks like a green stone, it''s very beautiful. It''s shining like jade. Rao Shi, as an alchemist, has seen many treasures. However, when he saw this green stone, he couldn''t move his eyes any more. When he concentrated on it, he also had a surprise expression on his face, But this is not because of the beauty of the stone, but because Connor discovered the true identity of the green stone

 Chapter 503

    "How about this birthday present? Do you still like it?" Margaret was very satisfied with the surprise on Connor''s face and asked with a smile:

    "Birthday present? Whose birthday is it? " What Marguerite said made Connor a little confused. She didn''t know what Marguerite was saying.

    "On May 18, it''s Connor Ferguson''s 27th Birthday. Don''t you forget all your birthdays?" Marguerite asked in silence

    "Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er... Er, Over time, Connor also forgot his birthday. She never thought that Marguerite should remember her birthday, which moved Connor somewhat.

    For Margaret to know his birthday, Connor is not surprised, his birthday is not a secret, in the Ferguson family''s hometown of flosinone, Connor''s birthday is clearly recorded on the list, know this is not very difficult for Margaret who holds an important position in the storm church.

    "This zhenhun stone is too valuable. I can''t take it!" Although he really wanted this stone in his heart, the humility in Connor''s heart still made Connor hypocritically refuse to say to Marguerite:

    "You don''t want it?" Hearing that Connor said no, Marguerite, who was smiling just now, suddenly became gloomy.

    "Connor Ferguson, are you sure you don''t?" Margaret asked Connor coldly;

    Seeing Marguerite''s appearance, Connor, who had thought of taking it, immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, seeing Connor''s hesitation, Marguerite gave a cold hum. Her gesture was to grab the green stone in the box and throw it at the concrete side of the warehouse.

    "I will! Can''t I have it yet? " Seeing that Marguerite didn''t understand her inner thoughts, Connor couldn''t think of any humility any more. He grabbed Marguerite''s jade hand holding the soul stone and said urgently:

    "That''s about it..." seeing Connor like this, Marguerite nodded with satisfaction, and let Connor take back her soul stone.

    Although his little idea did not succeed, he put the soul stone in his hand and felt the coolness from the stone. Connor''s joy was beyond words.

    "This is Eder''s compensation for this attack. I think you are an alchemist, and you don''t lack magic stones. You don''t lack magic stones with that magic stone mine, and you don''t seem to lack potions, so I chose this one for you!" Looking at the smile on Connor''s face, Marguerite also had a smile on her face, but she pretended to be nothing

    "Thank you Connor solemnly thanks Marguerite. Although Marguerite said it casually, Connor knows very well that for Eder''s compensation, Marguerite could have chosen a good thing for herself, but she chose the soul stone for herself. And the zhenhunshi was carefully chosen by Marguerite.

    For psychic witches, powerful mental power brings them many benefits, such as more powerful casting power, strange and unpredictable mental attack, spiritual power can explore a wider range, and so on. However, powerful mental power does not only bring benefits to psychic witches, it is more like a double-edged sword, While bringing benefits to the psychic wizard, it also brings great nightmare to the psychic wizard.

    With the growth of cultivation, the mysterious gibberish appeared in Connor''s ears in the process of daily cultivation became more and more clear. Although Connor''s mind was very firm, the mysterious gibberish and the possible risk of losing control also had a very serious impact on Connor and hindered the progress of his cultivation, So the distressed Connor has been looking for a solution to this problem, but it is always a pity that he has come back in vain. The mysterious gibberish in his ear has become a stubborn disease in Connor''s heart, and a big stone in his heart to break through and become a formal Connor

    And now Margaret provided Connor with this piece of soul stone, It''s the solution that Connor always wanted. Otherwise, Connor would not be so happy just now. From the name of zhenhun stone, we can see that it''s a treasure related to spirit and soul. In fact, zhenhun stone is really a treasure beneficial to spirit and soul. Zhenhun stone is said to have an unknown origin, However, it can be found from some Byzantine ruins. Its main function is to make your soul and spiritual power free from external interference, and restore calm and calm state. Not only that, zhenhunshi is also very helpful for the cultivation of spiritual power and soul.

    In a word, the zhenhun stone is a very valuable treasure for psychic wizards like Connor. Even in Connor''s eyes, the zhenhun stone is only as precious as castia staff, the most powerful magic item he has. For such alchemists as Connor, zhenhun stone is not only good for spirit and soul, but also an excellent Alchemy material, Connor can maximize the effect of zhenhun stone by means of alchemy."I''ve heard from Leoni that if you have something to ask for me, please speak quickly. I''ll do it for you as soon as possible. In three days, I''ll go to storm heart training for three months!" What did Marguerite think of and immediately asked Connor:

    Hearing that Marguerite was so worried, he left three days later. Connor, who had just obtained the soul stone, was a little nervous. After organizing the language, he asked Marguerite very carefully, "Marguerite, is there any way you can get one or two Warcraft? The cultivation of Warcraft doesn''t need to be too high, One level of Warcraft will do? "

    "Warcraft? There''s a message from the church that there seem to be two level 2 Warcraft foxbears in the regilon forest, but what do you want to do with Warcraft, Connor? " After hearing Connor''s question, Marguerite pondered and replied:

    Seeing that Marguerite asked for the use of Warcraft, Connor hesitated for a moment, but finally he chose to believe Marguerite and whispered to Marguerite, "I have a kind of medicine. I don''t know the specific effect, so I want to test it with Warcraft?"

 Chapter 504

    "Test the medicine with Warcraft?" After hearing the answer given by Connor, Marguerite''s face was startled, as if she was very surprised by Connor''s answer.

    Connor nodded heavily, indicating that Marguerite had heard right. He really wanted to test the medicine with Warcraft.

    After digesting the shock brought by Connor, Marguerite thought for a moment and continued to prove to Connor, "Connor, is the medicine you want to test for human use? Or for Warcraft? "

    "For people! It''s an ancient Byzantine medicine. Because it''s too long ago, although it''s configured according to the pharmacy, we''re not sure whether it''s useful for us, so we want to try it! " In order to let Marguerite better help themselves to solve the problem, Connor thought about it and decided to reveal more information to Marguerite.

    Hearing the word "we" from Connor''s mouth undoubtedly attracted Marguerite''s attention. As an alchemist, she was always curious about the fact that Connor was never short of potions. In addition, during several joint battles with Connor, she was sent several bottles of potions by Connor, and after knowing the quality of the potions in Connor''s hand, Marguerite always suspected that there was a good pharmacist around Connor who provided him with medicine. Now Connor''s slip of the tongue "we" deepened Marguerite''s confidence in her guess,

    The woman''s intuition told Margaret that the pharmacist next to Connor was probably a woman and a very beautiful woman, And the relationship between this very beautiful woman and Connor must be different. Thinking of this, Marguerite could not help feeling delicious

    "You fool! Why do you use Warcraft to test the medicine given to people? " Although there was no taste in her heart, Marguerite, in order not to let Connor find her psychological activities, quietly pretended to be the same as usual

    "I also know that it''s not a good way to test the medicine with Warcraft, but this medicine is for witches. Where can I find some witches who are willing to test the medicine for me?" Without noticing Margaret, Connor said with a wry smile:

    Hearing Connor''s complaint, Margaret chuckled and did not directly answer Connor''s question. Instead, she took out a very delicate gold ring inlaid with a pale yellow gem from the space ring, And a suitcase for Connor to say:

    "This ring is my only defensive magic item. When I come back from the heart of the storm three months later, Connor, you must see you repair it. Besides, the things in the suitcase are the alchemy materials you may need to use. I know your habit has increased a lot!"

    After taking the suitcase and Mallorca ring handed over by Marguerite, Connor put it back into his own space ring and said to Marguerite solemnly, "don''t worry. If I can''t repair your Mallorca ring, I''ll refine it for you again, but of course, you have to pay for the materials yourself."

    After giving Connor a big white eye, Marguerite restrained her smile, considered her words, and said to Connor, "Connor, you should have heard about faticaro church?"

    Hearing Marguerite mention the story of fatikaro church, Connor was stunned for a moment, and then nodded to Marguerite as if he understood something.

    "It''s true that there is a secret prison for black wizards in faticaro church, and there are junior wizard apprentices captured by the church. Because the space of the secret prison is limited, the church will execute several people at intervals, and tomorrow is the time for the church to execute a prisoner, The execution took place at 10 a.m. in casano manor, south of Rouen, and was carried out by two junior wizard apprentice arbitrators Marguerite whispered:

    "Margaret, do you mean to let me rob the inquisition?" After thinking about Margaret''s message, Connor frowned and asked

    "One thing you may not know, Connor, is that there are two secret prisons in the Church of roon. One is fatikaro, the black wizard who is in charge of the junior wizard apprentices, while the intermediate wizard apprentices and senior wizard apprentices are held in the dungeon under storm cathedral, For the church, fatikaro''s detention is just a few minions. If they were not for their value to the church, they would have been killed long ago. "

    "In casano manor, they will be burned. After the end of the fire, their remaining g ashes will be transported to the nearest garbage station. As long as you are beautiful, don''t expose your strong strength, and don''t do the same to the two guys who are responsible for the execution, there will be no big problem. Now the internal power of the Rouen church is squashing, Edel and Langley are fighting each other. No one cares about the life and death of a small minion Marguerite opened her hand indifferently and said:

    "I''ve told you what I should tell you. It''s up to Connor to decide whether to go or not." Marguerite said with a smile, and then she gave Connor a deep look with her eyes like autumn water. To Connor''s great surprise, Marguerite suddenly came over, and the warm fragrance C was printed on Connor''s mouth. Without waiting for Connor to react, Marguerite had already left a "goodbye, goodbye in three months!" Then he chuckled and left the warehouse, disappearing into the dark night of roon.In the warehouse, under the bright moonlight, Connor, still standing in the same place, felt the fragrance left by Marguerite, gently touched the mouth just imprinted by Marguerite''s lips, then immediately shook his head with a bitter smile, and then disappeared in the warehouse.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At nine fifty-eight as like as two peas in the street of Cassano estate in run south, Connor, with a hat on top, looked at him in the same way as Cassano said before Margaret''s gate, two hundred meters away from him. Just before the door of casano manor, a strong young man stepped down from the carriage and began to look around.

    There is no doubt that there is a clear gap between the other three districts in terms of public security and the economic situation of the residents in the south of Rouen. However, the only storm Church in the south of Rouen stands near the casano manor. Therefore, the public security is good, so the street in front of the casano manor is very quiet

 Chapter 505

    Seeing that there was nothing unusual in the street, the strong young man who came down from the carriage took a key from his pocket and opened the iron gate of casano manor. Then he patted the carriage gently. Next second, another strong young man came down from the carriage with a big wooden box. The two young men carried the big wooden box together, Into the casano manor, after two people enter casano manor, the door of casano manor is tightly sealed again.

    Looking at this scene in front of his eyes, a sneer appeared on Connor''s mouth, which was hidden in the hidden corner of the street. The two strong young people were witches. Although they concealed their accomplishments with magic, their real accomplishments were still invisible in Connor''s eyes. They were both junior wizard apprentices, It''s the same description of the strength of the two arbitrators in charge of execution that Margaret revealed to him.

    If that''s the case, as Connor expected, the big wooden box that two men had just carried into casano manor was filled with the wretches to be executed?

    There was a funny smile on the corner of his mouth. To tell you the truth, Connor didn''t expect that one day he would do the job of robbing the legal arena, even though it was too smallбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After pressing the top hat he was wearing, Connor put on a pair of black leather gloves. Then everyone in Connor''s street didn''t notice, and his black robe shook, It is over the walls of casano manor and into casano manor.

    Although casano manor is called manor, it''s not very big in terms of area. It''s not so much a manor as a larger yard. The whole yard is taught to set up a sound insulation and hidden energy fluctuation array. However, this array is no difficulty for Connor, who has a lot of research on array, Connor, who entered the manor, did not touch any prohibition in the array, nor did he attract any attention of the two arbitrators in the manor.

    "Maguire, open this damn wooden box quickly, and then kill this guy. The resentment here is too heavy. God knows how many people the church has killed here?" Among the two arbitrators, the one with high height and golden hair complained to the other with slightly short brown hair, and then threw a brass key at him.

    The shorter brown haired arbiter looked more like an honest man than the tall arbiter. He took the brass key thrown by the tall arbiter and shrugged his shoulders. Then he took out a brass key similar to his tall arbiter from his pocket, Into the lock of the wooden box.

    Hiding in the dark, Connor felt the energy fluctuation released from the wooden box after the brass key was inserted into the lock hole, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. This big wooden box, which seems to be no different from the ordinary wooden box, turned out to be a good demonized object, which was quite unexpected.

    The brown haired arbiter opened the wooden box, and Connor finally saw the prisoners in it.

    The prisoner looks like a man, wearing a white prison coat covered with blood. His hair and beard are in a mess. He can''t see his face clearly, and his body is covered with scars. It may be that he hasn''t cleaned his personal hygiene for a long time. As soon as he appears, there is a faint sour smell in the air. Although he can''t see his face clearly, he gives Connor a feeling, It seems that this man is not in a big grade.

    At this time, the prisoner of the storm church was crouching in the wooden box. He looked very weak and might die at any time.

    After glancing at the prisoner, Connor''s mental power focused on his ankles, wrists and neck. Although these three positions were covered by clothes, the alchemist could still feel the energy fluctuation from the ring. The ring is a unique magic item of storm church, It is said that after wearing this device, all the magic power and spiritual power of the body will be imprisoned and become a useless person to be slaughtered!

    He took the prisoner out of the wooden box and threw him on the ground. The brown haired arbitrator and the tall arbitrator looked at each other. The tall arbitrator''s eyes were focused on the prisoner. Then the brown haired arbitrator came up to the prisoner, rolled up the sleeve of his prison uniform, made a decision, and took off the magic ring from the prisoner''s wrist.

    Looking at all this, there are three more red steel balls in Connor''s hand, which Connor specially prepared for today. As long as the brown arbiter takes all five magic rings off the prisoner, Connor will do it.

    "Ding!"

    With the ring on the prisoner''s neck making a crisp sound, it fell into the hands of the brown haired arbitrator. All the five rings were taken from the prisoner. The tall arbitrator didn''t hesitate. When he flipped his hand, he took out a big bucket of kerosene from the space ring to pour on the prisoner who was still curled up on the ground, Connor''s eyes were tiny, and his hand was about to pop the red steel ball out of his hand. Something happened that Connor and the two arbitrators did not expect.The weak prisoner, who was about to be doused with fireballs and burned to death, suddenly had a sharp blade in his hand. Then he burst out and stabbed the sharp blade into the heart of the tall arbitrator. The tall arbitrator who was holding the burning oil bucket, though he didn''t expect the sudden attack of the prisoner, his reaction was still very fast, It is to block the prisoner''s sudden knife with the fire oil bucket in hand.

    With the sharp blade in his hand, he pushed away the fire oil bucket, and the prisoner did not care about entanglement. He immediately pushed open the door and ran for the road. At this time, the two arbitrators, one high and one low, had already reflected what had happened, and they rushed after him.

    Looking at the whole scene in his eyes, the surprised Connor touched his nose and immediately showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. Then his body flashed. When he appeared again, he was already standing behind the prisoner who was running hard in a remote street, and felt that Connor appeared behind him. Although the prisoner''s eyes revealed a touch of panic, But the strange blade reappeared in his hand, and he subconsciously went to conaza

 Chapter 506

    A smile of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth. Connor''s heart moved slightly. A spiritual shock was released to the prisoner. The prisoner, who was only a junior wizard, naturally could not bear the spiritual attack of Connor, who was a senior wizard apprentice, and fainted on the ground. However, a strange scene happened. With the prisoner''s fainting, The sharp blade in his hand turned into silver and disappeared in the prisoner''s hand.

    Seeing this scene, Connor''s eyes were shining, but Connor''s mental power immediately felt it. The two arbitrators wanted to come here by themselves. They had to say that the prisoner was really good at running for his life, and he had to distance himself from the two arbitrators of storm church. If Connor was not a senior wizard apprentice, The strength of this prisoner is too much, so it''s really not possible to catch this guy.

    Connor didn''t want to have anything to do with the storm church because of this. Now that he can take people away without any conflict with the arbiter of the church, Connor naturally doesn''t want to have any trouble in his life. Without any hesitation, he took out his special black belt from the space ring and put the fainted prisoner in, Then he walked into the alley with his belt, where was the carriage he had already prepared.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "What have you done to me?" A roar of anger rang through the safe rooms of Connor and valgarun.

    Some playfully looked at the handsome and angry little bald man in front of him. He was the church prisoner who was captured by himself. At this time, the prisoner did not live up to his untidy appearance when he was blocked by his hair at casano manor

    Connor said faintly: "don''t thank me! Your hair is too messy. I''ll burn it off with a fire. By the way, I''ll set some seals on you. What''s the noise? "

    Although he didn''t know Connor, under the pressure that Connor didn''t hide his arrogance as a senior wizard apprentice, and felt his mental and mana seal, the little bald man once again clearly knew that he was in the situation of being a butcher, but he was just out of the tiger''s mouth and then into the wolf''s cave, Let little bald can''t calm down, his tone is very stiff to Connor hate asked: "who are you? What is this place? "

    But to his surprise, as soon as his voice came out, Connor just shook his sleeve robe. Then the little bald man just felt a hot pain on his handsome face, and he was slapped twice by Connor.

    "Give you a long memory, here you are not qualified to ask me questions, now I ask you to answer, understand?" Seeing that this guy had become a prisoner of his own, and his attitude was even so rude, Connor immediately felt very funny, and naturally he was not polite to little bald.

    However, let originally thought he gave two slaps, in front of this little bald head will be honest Conner miscalculation, was slapped twice, little bald head did not have the slightest sign of surrender, on the contrary, he was still very stubborn looking at Conner, if the eyes can kill, Conner is now through the heart!

    "Bah!" Just when Connor was a little bit surprised by his stubbornness, the little bald man did something more crazy. When his whole body mana and mental power were locked by Connor''s seal, and no mana and mental power could be mobilized, he spat at Connor to express his disdain and disdain for him.

    The arrogance of little baldness completely shocked Connor, without any hesitation. The angry Connor pointed his finger at little baldness gently. Little baldness, who had no resistance ability in front of Connor, collapsed on the ground and rolled all over the ground with a cry, and every pore of the whole body was oozing red blood.

    "Ah... Ah

    For the sad cry of little bald head, Connor did not have any soft hearted, angry he must let this arrogant guy pay for his overconfidence!

    Such intense pain soon made the little baldness dizzy, but Connor didn''t pay attention to it. As long as the little baldness dizzy, he made the little baldness wake up again. After several times, the little baldness looked at Connor with fear in his eyes.

    Connor was very satisfied with the effect, so he stopped the torture of little baldness. Little baldness itself was tortured by the storm church. After being done by Connor, it is the limit he can bear. If Connor continues, there is only one possibility for little baldness, that is to hang up on the spot!

    "What''s your name? Why did you get caught by the storm church? " The expressionless Connor asked the little bald man in a cold voice:

    Faced with the questions asked by Connor, little baldness, who had just recovered from the pain, was still full of stubbornness and hatred in his eyes. However, he had just been severely tortured by Connor, and he was a good learner. Although he did not answer Connor''s questions, he held a non cooperative attitude, But he didn''t dare to spit on Connor again, which would only hurt himself.It''s better to confess when he sees little baldness. Connor''s anger rises again. He subconsciously wants to give little baldness a strong taste. But before he does, Connor regains his sense. After suffering from his own torture and the torture of the storm church, it''s a miracle that this little baldness can live, If you''re screwing him, he''s dead.

    It took Connor so much energy to save little baldness from the sword of the storm church, not to let him die in his own hands, but to let this guy test the flying potion for himself. Now he has killed the little baldness because of his anger. Although it''s cool, Connor has to put in his energy again, Go get a junior wizard apprentice to test his medicine.

    In fact, if Connor really wants to know something from baldness''s mouth, there is no need for Connor to ask baldness. As long as Connor has an idea, baldness''s spirit will be lost in front of Connor''s dementology. Connor can see everything in baldness''s memory. The only reason Connor doesn''t do this is that although dementology is powerful, But its power is too overbearing. If Connor uses the Dementor technique to search for the soul of little baldness, in his current state, little baldness is likely to become a madman. For Connor, there is no way to use his medicine

 Chapter 507

    "It''s interesting. It''s still a hard nut!" When he regained his composure, Connor nodded to little baldness with a smile. However, Connor''s smile was as disgusting as a devil''s smile in little baldness''s eyes. But little baldness didn''t have time to think about it. He just felt a buzz in his head, and then it was dark in front of his eyes, and he fell into a coma again.

    Looking at the little bald man lying on the ground and in a coma, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Although this guy''s bone is very hard, as long as he has finished the test, the little bald man will have no value to him. In that case, Connor is confident that his means will make the little bald man beg to kill him.

    From the space ring, Connor took out a thick chain and tied the little bald head in the basement. After all this, Connor came out of the safe room for him and Varga. Now he is going to return to his apartment and write a secret letter to Varga, telling Varga that he has found the candidate to test the medicine and can start to test the flying medicine.

    However, when Connor returned to his apartment at 16 Rand street, Connor was surprised to receive a secret letter from valga in his mailbox. Although valga didn''t say why, the message in the secret letter was very urgent. Let Connor send it at 7 pm tonight, Meet her at the Piero theatre, 31 Raphael street, rue East.

    Taking out his pocket watch, Connor Dingqing finds that it''s already 6:13 p.m. and there are only less than 50 minutes left before valga''s meeting time at the Piero Grand Theater. Although he is very puzzled, he is in trust with valga and has just returned to his apartment, Dusty again out of the apartment, sat on the coach to the Piero Grand Theater.

    At 6:57 p.m., Connor bought tickets and walked into the Grand Theater. At this time, only one drama in the Grand Theater was preparing for the opening performance. Therefore, Connor, the only choice, walked into the theater. At this time, the drama being performed in the theater might not sell well, and there were very few people watching it. Only half of the rows of seats under the stage were full, Looking around at the audience sitting on the seat, did not find the existence of Warga Connor, slightly frowned, but also casually found a seat in the theater to sit down.

    As time goes by, the time of the drama hall soon comes to a quarter past six. She never sees Connor coming. Her brow is getting deeper and deeper. When Connor begins to hesitate whether to leave here, Varga, wearing a white veil, rushes into the drama hall. As soon as she scans, she finds Connor in the drama hall.

    "Sorry, Connor, I''m late!" Sitting in a row behind Connor, Varga apologized to Connor and said:

    "It''s OK. What''s the matter with you in such a hurry to find me?" Connor slightly shook his head and whispered back to Varga. Compared with why Varga came late, Connor wanted to know what happened that made Varga so anxious to find himself.

    After hearing Connor''s question, a bitter smile appeared on valga''s pretty face behind her veil. Instead of answering Connor''s question directly, she took out a letter from the space ring and handed it to valga.

    In doubt, Connor directly took out the letter paper from the letter and began to read the contents.

    "Dear Miss Antonella, I''m sorry to take the liberty to write to you, but I have something urgent to ask you, so please forgive me. The ancient books of pharmaceutics handed down by our ancestors should now be in your hands. Please don''t worry. I''m not here to take back Pandev''s selected Pharmaceutics. I believe that as an excellent pharmacist, You must know its value very well, and you must want to get the second half of the classics. Now the second half of this book is in my hands. I think we can have a good talk. I don''t mind giving you the pharmaceutics handed down by my ancestors. If you like, we can meet in ural villa in three days. "

    After reading the contents of the letter carefully, Connor''s heart sank. The name of Antonella mentioned in the letter was either someone else''s name or Varga''s pseudonym used in the hospital.

    "How long can you stay here?" Putting the letter back in the envelope, Connor whispered to Varga

    Connor knew that Varga chose this theater to meet instead of her safe house, which meant that the time for Varga to meet with herself was short, and it would not be long before Varga had to go back.

    "Ten minutes later, old Victor wants to see me. He should give me a new way to refine the medicine. Let me study it carefully!" Varga took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. He said to Connor helplessly:

    When he heard that Varga had only ten minutes to go, Connor said to Varga, "if you take Pandev''s pharmacy selection with you now, give it to me immediately, and this letter to me first, I doubt the classics should have been tampered with! "Marguerite didn''t hesitate. She took out Pandev''s selected pharmaceutics and handed it to Connor. Connor didn''t just put the book into his space ring. Instead, she took out the black pocket he used to wear little baldness in the daytime from the space ring, Then he put the classics and the letter that Varga had just given him into the black pocket, and finally put the black pocket into the space ring.

    This black pocket is a small alchemy object made by Connor in his spare time. It''s not very useful, but the energy fluctuation emitted by the object in the pocket and the human breath will be blocked. Now it''s the best choice to deal with this ancient book that may be tracked.

    "What should I do, Connor?" Varga opened his big eyes and looked at Connor for his advice.

    Seeing the look in Varga''s eyes, Connor pondered for a moment, whispered to Varga and said, "do you want the second half of this book?"

    For Connor''s question, Varga nodded without hesitation this time, and then explained to Connor in a voice: "I have learned a few of the refining methods recorded in this ancient book. It''s really amazing. It''s great for the development of my pharmaceutics, and because there are only the first half of them, some of them are not fully explained, I think the rest of the content should be in the second half of the classics, so I want to " read and write

 Chapter 508

    Feeling Varga''s desire for the second half of the classics, Connor pondered for a moment and said, "do you have time tomorrow? If you have time, come to the safe house. Let''s have a detailed talk. I have caught a wizard''s junior apprentice, which can be used to test the flying potion!"

    "I have time tomorrow." After thinking about it, Varga said softly, but from her eyes, she seemed very surprised. Connor did not catch a Warcraft as agreed, but caught a wizard apprentice to test the flying potion.

    "Good. I''ll see you in the safe house tomorrow." After hearing Varga''s reply, Connor nodded with satisfaction and said hello to Varga. Then he left the Piero Grand Theatre and handed him the letter from Varga. Now Connor can almost say for sure: there is something wrong with the book of selected Pandev pharmaceutics. It must be a means of tracking, but what kind of means will it be, Connor can''t wait to find a quiet place to understand the problem.

    Back in his and Varga''s safe house, Connor brews himself a pot of coffee. Then he sets up a small isolation array in the room. Standing in the array, Connor puts on a pair of blue leather gloves engraved with Taoist runes and carries the letters and the classic books of Pandev''s pharmacy in the black pocket, Out of the space ring.

    He carefully took out Pandev''s selected pharmaceutics from his black pocket, and Connor''s eyes immediately became extremely cautious. When the book was in his Ferguson apartment at 16 Rand street, he had simply checked it, and found that it had just been torn open, and it was only disguised as being torn hundreds of years ago.

    When he first found this, Connor was a little curious about why he did it, but it was not a big problem. Besides, Connor didn''t feel any abnormality from the classics, so he relaxed his vigilance and didn''t make a more detailed examination of the classics. Now it seems that Connor''s carelessness was blinded.

    Take a deep breath, Connor takes out a magnifying glass from the space ring, which is shining with a light blue crystal luster. He makes a decision against the magnifying glass, and the crystal clear blue runes appear on the magnifying glass. With this magnifying glass, Connor starts every page, Check every page of this book

    Three hours later, with a magnifying glass, Connor turned the whole book over and over again, and put the magnifying glass back into the space ring with a black face. Although Connor got nothing and found no clue in the three hours, his intuition still told Connor that there must be something wrong with the book.

    While drinking the freshly brewed coffee, Connor focused on the last page of the classics, which was disguised as hundreds or even thousands of years ago. Connor still can''t understand why the other party did this, is it just to hide the real time when the classics were split? Or something elseбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this, Connor suddenly had an idea. His eyes were also polished. He took his magnifying glass out of the space ring again. On the last page of the classics, he searched centimeter by centimeter for any trace that might appear. A few minutes later, he found out that there was no sign in the space ring, Although still did not find any clues on the last page, but Connor''s face is gradually excited.

    He thought of a note in Reyes'' alchemy, which recorded his tutor Reyes. If you have a very valuable thing, there is a secret hidden in it, and the enemy tries every means to get your secret from it, then what is the best way to hide it?

    The answer is: it''s not how you hide the secret properly, but how you set up a wrong clue on the thing that you let the enemy find, and then let him go further and further on the wrong clue, so that he can never find the right secret.

    Although Reyes'' notes and his own behavior are different, or even completely opposite, in Connor''s view, their ideas are the same, trying to lead the people who want to see the secret from the classics to a wrong answer!

    The invisible enemy misled him in this book. He was using a small problem to cover up a big problem. His technique was very clever. Although he was very clever in making the old on the last page, he met some powerful alchemists and found that it was not difficult to make a fake.

    According to normal thinking, if you find that there is a small problem, you will continue to observe and make sure that it is a small problem. After that, you will no longer care about it. You will start to try to find new problems in the classics. You will not think that behind the small problem you think, there is actually a real problem, And that you think you see through each other, see the small problem, in fact, people deliberately let you see, used to make you numb!

    The more he thought about it, the more clearly Connor took out a silver knife from the space ring, and then carefully removed the tear marks on the last page of the ancient books and the traces of the years when they were made. After removing these things, Connor used a magnifying glass to check the last page again. Unfortunately, it was still very small, But Connor still found a magic Rune on it. The magic Rune was so small that if Connor had a little slack, Connor could not find him. In fact, Connor felt very lucky to find this rune.When he removed the rune from the classics, Connor began to observe it carefully. This Rune belonged to any kind he had never seen before.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In a small hotel next to the railway station of roon, a middle-aged uncle sitting on the bed practicing fatness suddenly opened his eyes. Next to him, a middle-aged blonde aunt who was concentrating on Apple cutting seemed to be scared, Immediately is to have no good spirit of blunt middle-aged uncle shout a way: "you this dead ghost, how a surprised a sudden?"

    Hearing his aunt''s scolding, the fat middle-aged uncle shrunk his head in fear, then straightened up and said with a slight cough, "the magic Rune I set in the classics seems to have been found" by people

 Chapter 509

    "Your rune, now it should be out of energy, how can it be found?" It seems that the alchemy level of her "dead ghost" is very confident. When the blonde asked, her face was full of surprise.

    "It seems that I have met an expert..." after patting my head without a few hairs, the fat middle-aged uncle hesitated and said:

    "My little sister Susan, you know? Her news is very sensitive. After she knew that I was coming to Rouen with you, she told me that in Rouen, the secret society has a great influence. You old man must be careful. Don''t get old. You''ll capsize in the sewer as Raul said As if seeing the prudence in uncle''s eyes, aunt blonde handed uncle the apple she had cut, and then asked with concern:

    After taking the apple from my aunt, my uncle took a big bite on it. While chewing the apple, he muttered to my aunt, "I''m just here to make a deal, How can we use the pharmacy knowledge from our ancestors to exchange for a bottle of medicine? Besides, I''m not unprepared for roon''s side. I''ve investigated. It seems that there is only storm Church in roon''s side. There are only three formal witches, Eder, Langley and Lena. With the strength of old lady, you and me, no matter who comes to you, I can leave calmly. "

    "Brag, you old man, we two senior wizard apprentices, How can you stop the official wizard? " Although the tone of aunt blonde to Uncle fat was ironic, from her determined eyes, she actually thought that there was nothing wrong with what uncle said.

    For aunt''s taunt, uncle who is chewing the apple cut by Aunt himself, does not refute with a smile, and continues to nibble the apple happily.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Is this little thing, hidden in the Pandev pharmacy collection, following me?" The next day, looking at the crystal ball that Connor showed to herself in front of her in the safe house, Varga asked him in disbelief. In her sight, there seems to be only one black spot in the crystal ball, which is so small that she can''t even see what it is.

    "Yes, this is a magic rune, because it is very fragile now, so I saved it in my crystal ball. At present, I only detect that this Rune has tracking function. As for whether there are other functions, I still need to further study!" Nodding at Varga, Connor said with certainty:

    "Connor, you say he''s a magic rune, but why don''t I feel the energy wave from this... Rune?" Varga carefully observed the black spot in Connor''s crystal ball with her beautiful eyes open. He asked in a puzzled way:

    "That''s normal. The energy of this magic Rune has been exhausted. In the world of alchemy, energy is conserved. The more energy you inject into the rune, the greater the energy in the rune will naturally be. The energy will fluctuate, On the contrary, the less energy you inject, the smaller the energy fluctuation you emit, and the easier it is to hide and not be found. According to my inference, the energy on this Rune can last for a week at most! " Pointing to the little black spot in the crystal ball, Connor explained to Varga in great detail with a smile

    "Didn''t the letter sent to me be decorated with this kind of Rune?" Varga tilted his head, thought for a moment, and whispered to Connor:

    "I''ve checked it. There''s nothing wrong with the letter, and there''s nothing wrong with the book except that!" With a shrug and a smile, Connor took out Pandev''s pharmacy collection from the space ring and handed it back to Varga.

    There was a hesitation on Varga''s pretty face when she took over the classics. She asked Connor with some indecision: "Connor, do you think I should go to Urals villa to meet those people as the letter says?"

    "Urals villa is an upscale resort in the eastern suburb of Rouen. Many rich people in Rouen choose where to spend a period of time every year. Although there is a small church in the storm church there, for various reasons, the church did not establish the eye of the storm there." he did not directly answer Varga''s question, Connor''s painting style changed, but he introduced the situation of Urals villa to Varga.

    "Varga, I don''t object to your wanting the second half of the selected Pandev pharmaceutics. As an alchemist, I also understand your desire to acquire knowledge. But with all due respect, it''s not a good idea for you to choose to go to Urals villa. Who is the person who sent you the letter? What kind of strength does this person have? What''s the purpose of this? We don''t understand any of these problems. Now the man is in the dark, Varga, you are in the light. Under such circumstances, you have to go to the place designated by him to meet him. I think this decision is really crazy! "

    "And the most important thing is that there is no storm eye of the church in Urals villa. Although storm eye can monitor the emergence of energy fluctuations and pose a threat to our whereabouts, this threat is relative, and it also poses a threat to the guy hiding in the dark. With the existence of storm eye, because of the storm church, he will be afraid of the devil, He may not dare to attack Varga, but without the eye of the storm, he will not have any scruples. "After introducing the situation of Urals villa, Connor spoke to Varga without hesitation:When she heard Connor''s words, Varga immediately lowered her head in deep thought. For a long time, she looked up at Connor again and said, "Connor, what do you think I should do?"

    "No, villa ural!" Connor said firmly and gave the answer. Connor continued to explain to Varga: "we can meet them, but the meeting place still has time. We have to decide. Only in this way can Varga ensure your safety. Varga believes that if they are sincere, they will contact you again after you don''t go this time, And if they started out with bad intentions, they would "Connor didn''t say the last word, but cut his throat at Varga.

    For Varga, Connor''s suggestion is very constructive. She just hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head and agreed to Connor''s suggestion: "Connor, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do what you say!"

 Chapter 510

    With Varga''s words, even if the meeting between Pandev''s selected pharmaceutics and the people hiding in the dark is over for the time being, Connor, who has been "entrusted with a heavy task", has a relaxed expression on his face. As an alchemist, he is very clear about the allure of high-level knowledge for alchemists and pharmacists. He is really afraid, On impulse, Varga would go to the villas of Urals to meet people.

    After dealing with this matter, Connor, who was much more relaxed, took Varga by the hand and went to another room in the safe house.

    "Well, are you satisfied?" Pointing to the still unconscious little bald man in the room who was chained to the post, Connor said to Varga:

    Although in order to prevent the little bald man with weird means from playing tricks with himself, Connor not only made the little bald man dizzy, but also sealed his whole body''s mana and mental power, But Varga can still see the real situation of little baldness from the scattered fluctuation of mana.

    "Good! Although Warcraft can try the medicine reluctantly, the flying potion is for the wizard after all. It''s the best choice to use the wizard to try the medicine After checking little baldness''s condition, Varga smiles at Connor and says with great satisfaction:

    He got a positive answer from Varga, and Connor could not wait to get up. He had been waiting for the effect of the flying potion for a long time, so he didn''t have any hesitation. Connor just flicked his fingers, A second later, the baldness began to emit a faint energy fluctuation, but the baldness, who should wake up, still closed his eyes.

    Seeing that Connor had lifted the ban on little baldness, but little baldness was still motionless, Varga looked at Connor with some doubts.

    Facing Warga''s puzzled eyes, Connor stretched out his hand to show Warga to be calm. Then a playful smile appeared on Connor''s face and walked slowly to the trapped little bald man.

    As Connor approached step by step, when Connor stepped within three meters of the little bald man, his eyes suddenly opened, flashing a ray of hatred, and then his hands flashed. The last time he attacked the two storm church arbitrators in casano manor, he threw the strange blade at Connor''s throat.

    Although little baldness''s action was very sudden, Connor, who had long expected that little baldness would do the same thing again, just shook his head with disdain without any action on his hand. Then the strange blade coming at Connor''s throat, before he could get close to Connor, was blocked by a powerful spiritual force in mid air, The blade just struggled for a second and then fell to the ground.

    "Ah

    With the complete damage of the strange blade, little baldness suddenly uttered a sad howl and fell to the ground. His original pretty face was immediately twisted because of the pain. His nose, two ears, two eyes and mouth were all exuded with red blood. The whole person looked very sad and couldn''t bear to look directly at him.

    "Don''t think that if you don''t know what kind of luck you''ve taken, if you have a soul demonized item that matches your own soul, you can do whatever you want and challenge the huge power gap between you and me beyond your capacity!" Looking down at the little bald head wriggling around in pain on the ground, with no expression on his face, Connor said without any pity:

    At first, when Connor saw the strange blade suddenly appeared on little bald''s hand at casano manor, he suspected that the strange blade was a soul demonizing object that matched the user''s soul, When it comes to capturing little baldness, and seeing that the strange edge of the disease turns into silver water and disappears in little baldness''s body, Connor has already affirmed that this little baldness is in bad luck.

    Soul demonized items are a very special existence in the wizard world. They are connected with the wizard''s life, so their power will be stronger than most of the demonized items. With the development of the wizard''s cultivation, the soul demonized items matching his image will be enhanced to a certain extent, and the soul demonized items will disappear completely when the wizard dies. On the contrary, if the soul demonizes the item, the damage will be fed back to the wizard.

    In a word, soul demonized items are almost what every wizard wants to have. However, although the method of transforming demonized items into soul demonized items is not a secret in the wizard world, few wizards succeed in this. The reason is that magic items are rare in the wizard world, In such a big environment, you still have to find demonized items that match your soul and can establish contact. Even less. So far, Connor has become a wizard. All kinds of wizards have seen hundreds of people, but with demonized items of soul, Connor has only seen them in this stubborn little bald man.

    Connor was really envious of the little bald man''s luck. For a while, he thought that castier''s staff was made by himself. He was very confident that he wanted to turn castier''s staff into his soul demonized object. But after several attempts, Connor could only come back in vain and accepted the reality.As a warning to baldness, Connor gave Warga a look and motioned to him to deal with it. In order to prevent baldness from doing anything wrong, Connor didn''t leave a hand in that note just now, which directly destroyed baldness''s soul demonized items. In this way, under Connor''s merciless destruction, baldness didn''t have much chance in the future, It''s impossible to make any progress in cultivation. Not only that, little baldness had been tortured for many times, and now even the soul demonized items were destroyed by Connor. It''s as long as three years, and it''s as long as one year. There''s no doubt that he will die!

    Connor, who was as like as two peas, was also approached by the three who had been signalled by the var. He then looked at the injury on the little bald head, and took out a bottle of green medicine from the space ring, feeding it to the bald head and then whispered to Connor, "I have pressed him with the medicine of the tiger and the wolf, and his body will be exactly the same as the normal period in the next month."

    "Enough!" Connor nodded his head and said with satisfaction. He knew the subtext of Varga''s words very well, that is to say, the little baldness who could live for at least one year could live for three months at most now. After three months, the little baldness would be completely cool

 Chapter 511

    The medicine that Varga gave to little baldness seems to have a very good effect. It took only a few minutes. Little baldness, who had been bleeding from seven orifices, stopped bleeding. His face became extremely ferocious because of pain and became calm.

    Looking at the weak little baldness, his eyes are still full of resentment and hatred. I don''t know why Connor, who knows that little baldness has only three months to live, doesn''t mind so much. He shrugs and says to little baldness, "you could have accepted all this in a smart way, but you have to choose the worst option, So, there''s no way. All I can do is respect your own choice! "

    For Connor''s statement, just a little calm baldness, seems to be very sniffy, he said to Connor with a intermittent sneer: "even if I promise you everything, will you let me go in the end?"

    When he heard little baldness''s reply, Connor fell into silence. He had to admit that little baldness had a point. The matter of flying potion is very important. Once it''s exposed, it''s not something that Connor and Varga, two apprentices of wizard and martial arts, can bear. Little baldness''s trial of flying potion is successful, and Varga''s flight potion made according to the classics is really effective, So in order to prevent the leakage of information, Connor will also kill little baldness.

    If the trial of flight medicine for baldness is not successful, Connor will certainly kill baldness because he does not want to let people know that he and Varga are working on the flight medicine. In a word, no matter whether the trial is successful or not, he will die in Connor''s hands. There is no turning around for this result.

    "Come on, what do you want me to do when you take me out of the storm church?" Maybe he has known his situation clearly. Although the hatred and resentment in his eyes are still the same, he is not struggling, and even shows a certain degree of relief.

    Connor stretched out his hand to Warga beside him. Warga immediately understood and sent the bottle of pink flying potion, which she had made, to Connor''s hand.

    This little bald man doesn''t look like a fool. Seeing the medicine on Connor''s hand, a clear color appeared on his handsome face. He said quietly: "so you want me to test the medicine for you!"

    At this point, we had already seen the end of our plan. Connor was too lazy to lie. He said to the little bald man, "yes, it''s a medicine, which is very expensive. We don''t dare to take it easily, so we need someone to try it instead of us."

    After looking at the pink flying potion, he took a look at Connor. Little bald man thought for a moment and asked Connor calmly, "what''s the effect of the potion?"

    "Flying! Like a regular wizard This time, without any hesitation, Connor told little baldness the answer, and then he continued: "we spent a lot of energy and material resources. According to the flight potion made in Byzantine pharmacy, I think you can choose to have a try. Not every wizard has the opportunity you have now!"

    Hearing the name of "flying potion" coming out of Connor''s mouth, the little bald man who knew he was going to die had a brilliant look in his eyes. The whole person looked at the flying potion in Connor''s hand and was eager to try it. It seemed that he was also very interested in flying Potion.

    Although Connor was not surprised to feel little bald''s interest in his own potion, he knew very well how tempting it was for a wizard apprentice to be able to fly. When he broke through to become a high-level wizard apprentice and began to be qualified to refine Flying Magic items, little bald''s appearance was not so bad now, But for the eager little baldness, Connor was on guard.

    In Connor''s opinion, although the cultivation of little baldness is very low, there is a big gap between a junior wizard apprentice and a senior wizard apprentice. However, little baldness is very brave, and his bones are also very hard. He tortures him as he did before. Ordinary people can''t bear it for a long time, so they kneel down and beg for mercy, But this guy has been fighting against himself. He has never mentioned a word to himself. With this backbone, Connor thinks highly of this little bald man.

    From the various actions he tried to get rid of the arbiter before he was bald, he was not a fool. On the contrary, he was a very smart guy. He should know very well that with his recent injury, he must have taken some medicine to overdraw his vitality, and he won''t live long, In this case, with his baldness, he should hate himself more, hate himself more, and do not cooperate with his behavior, rather than move with a touch of compromise like now.

    Think of here, Connor''s eyes secretly narrowed up, little bald now do, Connor think he must be doing something with himself!

    "Flying potion, is it precious? This is all you have? " After observing the flying potion in Connor''s hand for a while, baldness pretended to be careless and extended his hand to Connor, as if to have a close look at the potion.Hearing little baldness''s question of "only this bottle", Connor, who was already wary of little baldness, immediately understood what little baldness was trying to do. He smiled and shook his head at little baldness. Then he became mentally active. Little baldness''s face immediately changed, but it couldn''t stop Connor''s action. Little baldness just stretched out his hands and feet, He collapsed on the floor tile of the room with a big character and recovered his mana. He tried his best to get rid of Connor''s control, but his struggle was futile. Under the absolute pressure of Connor''s mental power, he couldn''t move at all.

    "Do you have any requirements for taking this medicine?" After all this, Connor didn''t care about his baldness and asked Varga directly:

    Although he was puzzled by Connor''s action, when he heard Connor''s question, valga nodded and said in a soft voice, "nothing else. Just drink it and digest it with mana."

    When he heard the conversation between Connor and Varga, he immediately understood what Connor was going to do. A touch of despair appeared in his eyes. He stopped struggling and his face was full of determination. It seemed that he had made up his mind, but he didn''t have time to do anything, He was driven by some force, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth and closing it any more. he was a man driven by some force

 Chapter 512

    "Why? Can''t you say you''re honest? At this point, you not only want to destroy my potion, but also try to kill yourself by biting your tongue. Do you think it''s possible for you to be like this now? " Some pity looking at the little bald, Connor light preach, his voice without any sarcastic tone, some only light helpless.

    When he heard that Connor told his thoughts clearly, little bald man''s face suddenly changed, and he was not hiding his true thoughts. He was forced to open his mouth by Connor, and said intermittently and vaguely: "I fell into the deep abyss, Incarnation бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Because his mouth was opened wide, the baldness''s words were intermittent. Although they sounded funny, the hatred and resentment against Connor and Varga who appeared in front of him for the first time were very clear.

    Connor himself had nothing to do with the insult that little bald man insulted him, but valga, who was scolded as wife y, immediately sank down and turned her hand. A silver needle with green luster appeared on her hand.

    "Forget it, it''s just a dying man. Let him contribute his last value to us." Connor shook his head to stop Varga, who wanted to punish the little bald. Hearing what Connor said, Varga snorted and slowly took back the silver needle.

    Knowing that little baldness would not follow his own thinking, after taking the medicine, Connor honestly digested the medicine and took out a fist sized red crystal ball from the space ring. Then Connor moved his finger. Little baldness''s abdomen was cut with a cross knife. Then Connor put the crystal ball on the abdominal wound. When little baldness''s blood was red, Stained to the red crystal ball, a strange scene happened, this is the red crystal ball, immediately broke out a very dazzling red light.

    With this strange red light on, the little bald man who collapsed on the ground and was forced to open his mouth gave out a very painful roar again. He trembled all over, subconsciously began to struggle and twist, and his whole body was in cold sweat.

    Seeing this scene, Varga, who was not allowed to punish little baldness by himself, had a little resentment. Not only did the resentment in his heart disappear immediately, but also the love in his eyes became more intense. Maybe in her eyes, what Connor is doing now is to vent her anger for her.

    Connor, who didn''t notice Varga''s change of mind, grabbed a magic decision in his hand and hit it on the crystal ball which was full of demonic light. With the hit of the magic decision, the crystal ball was full of light and began to gradually integrate into the flesh and blood of little bald. Since little bald didn''t cooperate with the disinfectant, Connor simply used this crystal ball to control little bald''s body.

    "Ah... Ah

    Crystal ball with the naked eye speed, began to gradually small bald abdominal wound, into the body of small bald, at the same time, it also brought great pain to small bald, small bald tragic howl filled the whole room.

    More than ten seconds later, the crystal ball has sunk into the body of little baldness, and little baldness himself has no strength to cry, and is dying to lie on the ground.

    Seeing this scene, Connor''s eyes also showed a sense of complexity. However, it wasn''t aimed at little baldness, but at this crystal ball. This crystal ball is an imitation. He didn''t learn the refining method from Reyes'' alchemy, but at the magic auction of meiacha garden, I learned from an alchemy book in exchange for a magic item.

    This crystal ball was originally intended to be refined. It was recorded in ancient books that it was a very evil demonized product, demilaer blood crystal. However, it was too difficult to refine this demonized product. After several experiments, Connor only refined this defective product, which is still a pity, But this thing can only be said to be one of Connor''s failed experiments in hundreds of kinds of alchemy experiments. Connor never thought it would be useful.

    When everything was ready, Connor pulled out the sealed cork of the pink flying potion and exposed the flying potion to the air. Suddenly, there was a very nice smell in the room. When he smelled the smell, Connor looked at the potion in his hands again curiously. Then, in the eyes of little baldness, he said, He poured the flying potion into the mouth of little baldness, which he forced open.

    Since the entrance of the medicine, Connor''s mind immediately moved, and little baldness''s mouth was tightly closed. Then Connor gently pointed at the place where the blood crystal blended into little baldness''s body. Then little baldness''s body did not run by little baldness''s will. His body began to digest the efficacy of flying medicine as Connor wanted, As Connor began to operate, Varga''s eyes were also focused on the little bald man. As the refiner of the flying potion, Varga was also very curious. What kind of effect did the bottle of flying potion made by herself have?Under Connor''s operation, the flying potion was digested by the little bald body very quickly. A few minutes later, the little bald body sent out a violent energy fluctuation. Then Connor''s face brightened, and he played several tricks on the little bald body, which cancelled his restriction on the little bald body. A moment later, the little bald body began to rise slowly from the floor, The whole person was suspended in the air.

    Seeing this scene, Varga''s eyes immediately burst out with surprise. However, as a little bald man, Connor''s face began to solidify. Although Varga had already introduced the principle of flight potion before, and Connor had made certain psychological preparations, it was time to put it into practice, Connor is still shocked by the speed of mana passing. It''s too much mana consuming!

    Because of the lack of cooperation of little baldness and his physical condition, he does not have much mana. Therefore, the reason why he can fly now is that he relies on Connor''s mana. Flying itself consumes mana very much. In addition, it is little baldness who takes medicine, not Connor himself. Connor is in the process of transmitting mana to little baldness, It also wastes a certain amount of mana. In this way, one plus one is greater than two. The mana cost on Connor is very heavy

 Chapter 513

    "Varga, you need to record data from this guy. The mana cost is too high. I can hold on for one minute at most! Hurry up With a serious look and a smile on his face, Connor makes several decisions to the little baldness with ten fingers in a row, and transfers mana to the little baldness to maintain the consumption of the little baldness''s flying mana. On the other hand, he quickly reminds Varga, who is very happy about the success of the flying potion test.

    Hearing Connor''s warning and seeing the seriousness on Connor''s face, Varga immediately understood the seriousness and urgency of the matter. He immediately took out several instruments from the space ring and began to concentrate on observing the little bald head floating in the air.

    Time went by, but it was wonderful for Connor, who was maintaining his baldness. The huge mana consumption made a layer of sweat appear on his forehead. The sweat condensed into sweat and fell from his angular face to the groundбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although the situation is very difficult, But Connor is still struggling with his teeth. He has to buy time for Varga, who is a pharmacist and a manufacturer of flying potions, to have a chance to observe the effect of flying potions on baldness, so as to record the data, find out the problems, and see if there are any defects and deficiencies in the process of refining, Is it possible to improve the optimization.

    "Five... Four... Three... Two... One" in his heart, Connor silently fell time. When he counted "one", he raised his pale face because of too much mana consumption and looked at Varga. After recording the data, Varga immediately nodded to Connor, indicating that she had finished recording.

    With Varga''s approval, Connor''s face finally relaxed. Without any hesitation, he immediately cut off the mana transmission to maintain baldness''s flight. Without Connor''s mana maintenance, baldness immediately fell from mid air. But what''s more terrible is that Connor''s disconnection was very sudden, and baldness had no mana in his body, Therefore, the counterattack of the huge mana consumption brought by the flight potion without Connor''s support immediately acts on the little bald man himself. Before the little bald man''s body has completely fallen from the mid air, it has already disintegrated and become a mass of flesh and blood, scattered on the floor of the room, looking very miserable.

    Although little bald died miserably, Connor, who consumed too much mana, had no energy to pay attention to little bald. He was in urgent need of quick recovery. He immediately sat on the floor, took out several bottles of potions that Varga had made for him to recover the wizard''s mana, and began to take potions to recover his mana.

    As for Varga, because of his love for Erlang, his attention was focused on Connor. He looked at Connor with concern. He had the time and energy to pay attention and became a little bald manбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    An hour later, the pale face gradually regained its color of blood, and Connor opened his eyes, The first scene he saw when he opened his eyes was Varga''s pretty face full of worry and concern. In order not to let Varga worry, Connor put a smile on his face and said to Varga, "don''t worry, I''m ok! It''s just that mana costs too much. "

    Although Connor said he was all right, Warga, a stubborn man, was still worried. He put his jade hand on Connor''s wrist and checked Connor''s physical condition. A few minutes later, after confirming that Connor was ok, Warga''s pretty face improved, But he complained to Connor: "next time, don''t force yourself. What a terrible situation you just had!"

    Feeling Warga''s worry about himself, Connor immediately warmed up, hugged Warga''s willow and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I don''t know? I always act according to my ability and think twice before I act! You see, you also checked, I really have no problem! "

    Hearing Connor''s explanation, Varga could not help telling Connor a few words, and then he was completely relieved.

    After persuading Varga, Connor glanced at the scattered flesh and blood in the room. Naturally, he understood the fate of little baldness. It was a pity in his heart. Since he recognized that little baldness''s strange blade, which can be integrated into his body, was a soul demonized object, Connor was very interested in how little baldness owned soul demonized objects, However, because he was worried that the application of Dementor to search for the soul of baldness might make baldness become a madman and affect the experimental flight potion, Connor planned to search for the soul of baldness after testing the potion, but now it seems that Connor''s plan can''t keep up with the change.

    The flight potion''s backfire is too terrible. Connor, who is practicing advanced meditation, is almost sucked up by it. He is only a junior wizard apprentice, and his little bald head, who is seriously injured, is deadбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    It''s a pity in my heart that I didn''t figure out how little baldness owned the soul demonized items, But Connor still turned his attention to the flying potion. As soon as he turned to Varga, he asked, "how about the flying potion? Is there a problem? "Hearing Connor mention "flying potion", Warga had a complex look on her face. She pondered for a moment, considered the language and said to Connor: "potion is basically OK. As long as the wizard apprentice''s mana is enough to support the consumption of flight, flying potion can make the wizard apprentice fly. But there is a small problem, I think it needs to be optimized."

    "Mana cost?" Varga''s reply moved Connor, who had just experienced a flying potion, and immediately said:

    "That''s right!" For Connor''s answer, Varga nodded honestly and acknowledged the problem.

    "Flying elixir consumes too much mana. Connor, what you cultivate is high-level meditation. With so many elixir conditioning, in terms of the purity of mana, there are not many high-level wizard apprentices in Connor. But your mana only supports little baldness to fly for one minute, Although there are some wasted mana transfers from Connor to that guy, even if there is no waste of mana transfers, the cost of flight with Connor''s mana will not exceed three minutes at most! " From a practical point of view, Varga calmly analyzed with Connor: the following is true

 Chapter 514

    Warga''s analysis made Connor secretly nod his head. Warga said that if he could hold on for three minutes, he would think highly of him. In Connor''s mind, the mana consumption of flying potion, if he held on for two minutes, he would be burning high incense!

    "Can this problem be solved?" After pondering for a while, Connor asked Warga with concern: Connor is still very concerned about the problem of mana consumption of flying potion. If the problem of mana consumption is not solved, the use value of flying potion will be greatly reduced. In that case, it will be a very disappointing thing.

    Warga didn''t immediately answer Connor''s question, but quietly leaned in his arms and fell into thinking. Ten minutes later, Warga leisurely said: "I need to do a few experiments to know the specific results, but I feel that it is very difficult to solve this problem, but it is not impossible!"

    Varga''s reply made Connor a little relaxed. He was very confident in Varga. Since Varga said that to himself, it shows that Varga is very confident! Although Connor didn''t know nothing about pharmaceutics, he only knew some basic knowledge of pharmaceutics. Varga had to solve the problem of improving the mana consumption of flying potions himself.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A few days later, when Connor and Varga were in their safe house, discussing how to solve the problem of mana consumption of flight potions, they were in a high-end steakhouse in Urals villa, a suburb of Rouen, An old couple are sitting in a small corner of the restaurant, trying to use their delicious food.

    "The steak in this house is delicious. Old lady, you can learn it any time and cook it for me when you get home." Chubby uncle swallowed the last piece of steak on his plate with the restaurant''s Secret chili sauce. He said to the blonde lady sitting opposite him

    When she heard uncle fat''s request, aunt blonde was expressionless on the surface, but she stepped on Uncle fat''s feet and looked at Uncle fat''s grinning face, The blonde finally spared the fat uncle, and then ordered a steak for the fat uncle to the waiter standing by.

    A few minutes later, when the waiter said that the steak was on the table and bowed away, aunt blonde gently pointed the table with her fingers. A transparent and invisible boundary separated the corner of her and uncle fat from the noisy restaurant.

    "It seems that the little girl doesn''t trust you. It''s been a day, but she still hasn''t come!" The blonde said sternly to the fat uncle

    The uncle, who continued to eat the steak after hearing the aunt''s words, gave a smile on his chubby face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s normal that we didn''t disclose our identity. We only rely on a letter. If she really dares to come here, otherwise she will have no fear, Or she''s a fool. "

    "So you old slicker, you didn''t expect that little girl to come?" Hearing her wife''s explanation, the blonde said angrily:

    "Before the discovery of the rune, I had some hope, but after the discovery of the rune, I had no hope!" Fat uncle said while eating, after a while, the steak just came up had been half destroyed by fat uncle.

    "How come the alchemist who found your rune is very good?" Hearing this, aunt blonde frowned slightly and said:

    "Perhaps! Chevo rune is one of my most proud runes. The alchemist discovered the existence of Rune when the rune had no energy, so he may be worse than me, but he won''t be much worse. In a word, he will be a tough opponent! " Fat uncle belched and said with a smile

    Seeing the fat uncle''s confident appearance, the blonde aunt was relieved. She continued to ask the fat uncle, "what should we do next?"

    "Since people are waiting for us to contact her, let''s contact her? What else can we do? Let''s make an appointment and sit down and have a good talk! " Putting the last piece of steak into his mouth, fat uncle said vaguely while chewing the steak

    Seeing that fat uncle had finished eating, aunt blonde handed it over carefully, took out her handkerchief and wiped the sauce on the steak at the corner of fat uncle''s mouth. In fat uncle''s eyes, there was a light of happiness. After showing a wave of love, aunt blonde put away the border, Then he took a bill for hardware pounds on the dining table, and left the restaurant with fat uncle quietly.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Ramsey street safe house.

    In the basement of the safe house, Connor concentrates on observing the furnace in front of him and makes decisions to keep the furnace in normal operation.Since the discovery of the problem of flying potion last time, Varga has been trying very hard to change and solve this problem, and Connor has not been idle. Since he met Marguerite last time, he got the zhenhun stone. Connor is studying how to use zhenhun stone, although zhenhun stone itself is a rare treasure, But as an alchemist, Connor still felt that it was too outrageous for such a treasure as zhenhunshi not to be processed!

    After thinking about it for half a month, Connor finally came up with an idea. He built a model to simulate the idea in his auxiliary chip. After several simulations, Connor succeeded in the simulation, which is the only way to put it into practice.

    Now the refining of zhenhun stone has gone through several previous processes, and is undergoing the final quenching in the alchemy furnace. If there is no accident, the final product will appear in front of Connor in a few minutes.

    While staring at the alchemy furnace, Connor constantly took out magic stones from the space ring and piled them around the alchemy furnace. Now is the most critical time for alchemy. If the finished products of zhenhun stone in the alchemy furnace want to be refined successfully, they must need a huge amount of energy. It is not enough for Connor to supply so much energy alone, Connor needs the help of thousands of magic stones.

    The consumption of magic stones is very fast, with an average of ten or even dozens of magic stones per second. After being absorbed, the energy becomes residue. Although it has half the output of a magic stone mine, the consumption is so fast that Connor still feels a bit painful

 Chapter 515

    The finished zhenhun stone in the alchemy furnace lasted for more than ten minutes. After consuming nearly 5000 magic stones, the demand for energy slowly stopped. Looking at the debris of magic stones piled up around the alchemy furnace, there was a bitter smile on Connor''s face. 5000 magic stones, not to mention for a senior Wizard apprentice, is for a formal wizard, This is also a lot of wealth. Just a few minutes ago, Connor was a wizard with a lot of money, but after a few minutes, Connor became a poor man with a clean face!

    Apart from more than 100 magic stones used in daily cultivation, there is no magic stone in Connor''s own space ring, but this is enough to make Connor happy. If the soul stone still needs energy, Connor can only use Marguerite''s share in the magic stone mine. Marguerite went out for three months to practice in the heart of storm, During this period of time, her share in Tunguska magic stone mine is temporarily kept by Connor. When she returns to roon Connor, her magic stone is handed over to her.

    Even if it''s used now, Connor will make up for Marguerite''s share in the next output of magic stone mine. However, as far as Connor''s character is concerned, he doesn''t like what he owes others. If he can rely on himself, he will try not to rely on others.

    Although in the eyes of Connor who was a little nervous, time passed slowly. It used to be only a few minutes in a blink of an eye, but now every minute is very long. However, in the long time, there is an end moment. Under Connor''s eyes, the alchemy furnace is buzzing.

    Hearing the buzz, Connor took a deep breath, stretched out his right palm, cut a hole in it, and then dropped the blood from the wound on the furnace.

    "Zi... Zi..."

    Just like a drop of Ruby''s blood on the buzzing furnace, there was a sound of burning dry. But Connor was still unmoved and continued to drop his own blood on the furnace. After a drop of... Two drops of... Three drops of... Dozens of drops of blood, Connor''s blood was no longer quickly dried by the alchemy furnace, and finally invaded the soul stone in the alchemy furnace.

    The spirit observes the soul stone in the alchemy furnace. Instead of rejecting his own blood, he is gradually absorbing his own blood. Connor''s face shows a touch of joy. This ancient alchemy, which uses blood to establish contact with his own demonized items, has been simulated dozens of times in the auxiliary chip, but it''s really a practice, But only this time!

    After finishing all the steps, it was finally the time for the final harvest. Connor took a deep breath. In the buzzing of the alchemy furnace, Connor uttered the Byzantine word "Qi!"

    With Connor''s "start", the soul stone, which had changed from dark green to silver white, came out of his alchemy furnace. With a big move, the silver stone immediately fell into Connor''s hands.

    Holding the stone in his hand, he felt the coolness from the stone and the blood connection brought by the silver stone, which seemed to be a wonderful feeling of his own body. At last, Connor''s face was full of joy. At this moment, no matter for the time and energy it took, or for the 5000 magic stones, Connor, it''s worth it!

    In order to give full play to the effectiveness of zhenhun stone, Connor used all the secret silver in his hand to make a shell for zhenhun stone, so that it can wrap zhenhun stone. In addition, Connor carved several kinds of arrays on the shell of the secret silver, and after such operation, After alchemy, the utility of zhenhunshi is at least three times higher than that of other alchemy chips!

    In addition to the improvement of the effect, the soul stone after alchemy is ready for Connor to become a very powerful backhand - blood soul chop!

    With a flash of light in his eyes, Connor took out a thin metal plate from the space ring and placed it on one side of the basement. Then he made a mental move. A strange blood light burst out from the zhenhun stone, and then a sharp red and green light cut came out from the zhenhun stone and cut it on the thin steel plate Connor had just placed.

    Without making any sound, the steel plate immediately turned into a pile of pieces scattered on the ground. Seeing this scene, Connor''s face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile, and then carefully put the zhenhun stone in a jade box to warm up, and put the jade box back into the space ring.

    Although the steel plate just destroyed by blood soul chopper looks very thin and vulnerable, it is actually the hardest thing that Connor can refine at his current level of alchemy and cultivation. Connor wants to make it into two parts, not to mention breaking it into pieces, Connor had to attack it for at least an hour without stopping. Now, under the attack of the bloody soul chopper, the steel plate can be turned into a pile of steel slag in an instant. The power of the bloody soul chopper can be seen from this!In Connor''s eyes, this bloody soul chopper is no less powerful than the bullet shot by gulsi''s second-order top demonized object, a revolver. It''s no longer the power that the wizard apprentice can master. However, the only pity is that the energy of using one bloody soul chopper can only be accumulated after half a year''s warm cultivation. That is to say, just after Connor''s experiment, Connor won''t be able to use blood soul chopper in half a year.

    After refining the zhenhun stone, Connor sat on the ground and began to take potions to recover the mana consumed in refining. However, Connor only practiced for more than two hours. Connor sat on the ground once again and his eyes were full of doubts. Connor took out a jade plate with light blue light from the space ring.

    Looking at the light blue light on the jade plate, Connor seems to be lost in thought. This jade plate is a newly refined magic item for long-distance communication. Due to the limitation of Connor''s ability, the jade plate can not transmit messages, but can only send simple signals within a certain range. There are two pieces of jade plate, one of which is in Connor''s own hands, On the other hand, Connor gave it to Varga. The way Connor used to communicate with Varga was to write a secret letter. Although it was secret and safe, its effectiveness was very poor. Therefore, Connor and Varga replaced the secret letter with jade card

 Chapter 516

    Connor and Varga agreed that as long as the jade plate shines, they will go to the safe house to meet each other at the first time.

    Now that Varga uses this to contact himself, it seems that the problem of the mana consumption of the flying potion has been solved. Connor thought to himself that he didn''t think too much. He took out a brand-new black robe from the space ring, put it on his body, and then walked out of Ramsey street where the safe house was, towards the place he and Varga agreed.

    Connor''s speed is not slow. Twenty minutes later, Connor came to the door of the room and quietly opened the array of the room. Connor immediately entered the room. As soon as he entered the room, Connor found Varga in the room. She seems to have been waiting for Connor for some time.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Looking at the complicated look on Varga''s pretty face, Connor slightly frowned and asked. Varga''s look made Connor realize that this time Varga was looking for him, it was not related to the mana consumption of flying potion as he imagined.

    Hearing Connor''s inquiry, Varga took another letter directly from the space ring, handed it to Connor, and then said, "they''ve written to me again."

    Warga''s words made Connor look serious immediately. After receiving the letter Warga handed him, Connor began to read the above contents in detail.

    "Dear Miss Antonella, I''m very sorry that I didn''t see you in Urals villa. Please believe me, I don''t mean anything to you. I just want to finish a deal with you. If you think my last letter was very rude and impolite, then I''m very sorry."

    "Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is kararov. As my name indicates, I am a citizen of the Ottoman Empire. As I can see, Miss Antonella, you are a gifted pharmacist. I believe you have tested some of the knowledge recorded in the first half of Pandev''s selected pharmaceutics? You should know the value of this knowledge. If you are interested in making a deal on the second half of the classics, you can write to No. 9 pasar street, Eastern District of roon within seven days after receiving the letter. After seven days, I will leave roon and go to the imperial capital to look for opportunities. I look forward to your letter! "

    "9 pasar street бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд" read the information on the letter paper carefully. Connor whispered the address recorded on the letter paper, and a strange flash flashed in his eyes. The address for Varga to reply was 9 pasar street, Eastern roon, which was not far from 16 Rand street where Connor lived, and the straight-line distance on the map, It''s only a thousand meters.

    "Connor, shall I write back to this kararov?" Looking at Connor who was in the middle of thinking, Varga summoned up the courage to ask Connor. Her tone was obviously expecting. It was obvious that, as Mr. carrarov said in the letter, Varga, who had experimented with the upper part of the knowledge in the classics, had already fully longed for the second part of Pandev''s selected pharmaceutics.

    Looking at Varga and the letter in his hand, Connor nodded cautiously after hesitation.

    With Connor''s complacent consent, Varga was immediately overjoyed. However, before she was too happy, she heard Connor continue to say, "Varga, you don''t have to reply to their letters too early. Anyway, there is a week to go."

    When she heard that, Varga was stunned for a moment, and then thought of the reply address left by kararov on the letter paper. She had been to Connor''s apartment for many times, and immediately realized something. Daimei frowned slightly to dissuade Connorб░ Connor... You don''t have to do this... "

    "Varga, don''t worry. I told you that I always plan before I move, and I won''t rush to do it. Varga, you must have seen that this time their reply is in pasar street, so close to RAND street where my apartment is. I''m really curious, What else can they do? " Seeing that Varga had thought of what he was going to do, Connor didn''t try to hide it. He nodded to admit it.

    "I''ll go with you. We two senior wizard apprentices are together. Even if we face the official wizard, we will not have the strength of the first battle!" Varga looked at Connor with concern and said without thinking:

    Hearing Varga''s suggestion, Connor''s angular face immediately showed a smile. He shook his head and said, "if we both go, it will be a showdown? I''m not going to break in directly, Varga. Don''t you forget that I''m a psychic wizard, and I''m an alchemist. I''ll spy on this place through the combination of mental power and alchemy items. Varga, if you go with me, we''ll have too big a goal! "

    Connor''s introduction seems to have convinced Varga. The worry on Varga''s face has decreased a lot, but he still told him: "be careful. If the other party is too strong, old victor will be in senxi villa. Here is this thing for you!"With that, Varga took out a bronze box with several Charms from the space ring and handed it to him. He looked at the bronze box. Although Connor didn''t open it, Connor had already removed the charms from the box.

    "I have my second level top magic item castia staff, which is not very useful to me!" Without receiving the bronze box from Varga, Connor declined Varga''s offer.

    "I didn''t give it to you. I''ll just lend it to you for the time being. Since I can''t stop you from going anywhere, I can feel more at ease if you take it!" The stubborn valga insisted on sending the bronze box to Connor.

    After a moment''s silence, Connor finally nodded, took the bronze box from Varga, put it into his space ring, hugged Varga, gave him a kiss on Varga''s bright white forehead, scraped Varga''s nose, and walked out of the room under Varga''s gaze, As far as Connor is concerned, since he has made up his mind, it should not be too late, sooner rather than later. Maybe he can find something valuable by observing early

 Chapter 517

    "I''ll have a 7-year-old Gerald steak and a bottle of Surrey wine!" In the Norwich restaurant on pasar street, Connor, disguised as a red haired young man, put down the menu and said to the waiter beside him

    "Yes, sir. It will take about ten minutes for the dishes you ordered to be ready. Please wait patiently!" After recording Connor''s request, the waiter bowed slightly and left immediately.

    After ordering, Connor looks at the scenery outside Sichuan very casually. His current position is on the second floor of Norwich restaurant. Next to him is a large French window. Looking up pasar street, most of it falls into Connor''s sight.

    Connor put his eyes on a drugstore named Renault on the street not far away from his eyes, where is the address mentioned by kararov in the letter - No. 9 pasar street, because it is very close to RAND street where Connor''s apartment is located. Connor is still familiar with pasar street, Although I don''t remember what store was at No. 9 passano street before, Connor is sure that it was not Renault drugstore a month ago!

    As Connor and falga have said before, Connor doesn''t plan to break into any place directly. As a psychic wizard and alchemist, Connor has his own means to spy out which Renault drugstore!

    "Sir, your dishes are ready. Gerald''s steak is three shillings and two pence, Surrey''s wine is two shillings and three pence, plus the 10% service charge. It''s six shillings and one pence." the waiter put the delicious steak and red wine on the table in front of Connor, and then handed the bill to Connor.

    Without the time and energy to calculate with the waiter, Connor directly took out the seven shilling bill from his wallet, threw it to the waiter, and then waved to the waiter to go.

    Seeing that Connor was so generous, the waiter naturally didn''t care about anything else. He took the money from Connor, bowed to Connor, and then turned to serve other guests with a smile.

    Casually cut the plate to do the Jiaoli tender, gravy overflowing Gerald steak, Connor side from the space ring to find a finger cover size of a small magic cube, and then in the restaurant, all people do not pay attention to the situation, the magic cube at his side of the French window thrown in the past.

    A strange scene happened. The Rubik''s cube thrown out by Connor seemed to have magical power. Instead of being intercepted by the French windows, it quietly passed through the French windows and fell on the busy pasar street. The Rubik''s cube fell on the grass on one side of the street without making any sound, And then they went underground into the grass.

    Having done all this, Connor, who has cut Gerald''s steak into small pieces, inserts a piece of steak and delivers it to his mouth.

    Feeling the wonderful touch of beef in his mouth, Connor has a faint smile on his face. The next second, a mental force is released from the magic cube hidden in the underground of pasar street, testing the past to Renault drugstore.

    The Rubik''s cube he just threw out is an alchemy item specially made by Connor for himself. The only function of this item is to establish a wonderful connection with Connor''s spiritual power. Although the spiritual power seems to be released from the Rubik''s cube, it is actually released from the sea of Connor, The purpose of Connor''s doing this is to confuse the hidden "kararov" in Renault''s drugstore. As long as this Mr. kararov''s mental strength does not exceed that of Connor, he can trace the existence of the Rubik''s cube, but cannot find Connor who is sitting less than 100 meters away from Renault''s drugstore and eating steak in the hotel.

    Connor''s mental power has just been released. In the back hall of Renault drugstore, the fat uncle, who is holding a coffee cup and drinking mellow coffee, has narrowed his eyes into only one slit. However, it''s amazing that he didn''t take any action and let Connor''s mental power slip into Renault drugstore smoothly.

    The mental force carefully explores the drugstore, but Connor, who is eating steak in Norwich Hotel, has been on guard all the time. As far as the current situation is concerned, Connor does not know whether Mr. kararov is in the Renault drugstore. Although he does not know, in case of any accident, Connor has done his best to be on guard.

    Connor, who had found nothing in the hundreds of medicine cabinets in the front hall of Renault drugstore, began to spread his mental power to the back hall of Renault drugstore. However, as soon as his mental power entered the back hall, although he had not found any clues, Connor''s keen inspiration was to let Connor feel a touch of abnormality from the back hall.

    This abnormal feeling makes Connor, who is very alert in his heart, add three points of vigilance, quietly rush out his silver pendant from the space ring, ready to increase his mental strength at any time.

    Connor''s mental power is covered in the back hall of Renault drugstore. Every corner of the room is hard to escape Connor''s peep. However, with the deepening of the inspection, although Connor has not found anything, the abnormal feeling of Renault drugstore is more obvious."Why?"

    Just as Connor was about to increase his mental strength and figure out what the abnormality of Renault drugstore was, his mental strength suddenly sensed the voice of a middle-aged man.

    When he heard the sound, Connor''s face changed, but before he could move, he felt that his mental power was attacked. A mysterious Firebird, which was full of the purple flame, sprang out from the corner of the room. The Firebird opened its mouth, and a silent scream burst out of its mouth, attacking Connor''s mental power in the drugstore, Although the scream was silent, a touch of pain appeared in Connor''s eyes as he ate the steak in the restaurant.

    "Spirit attacks demonized items!"

    The appearance of the purple Firebird made a name appear in Connor''s mind immediately. Although Connor had prepared for the possibility that Mr. carrarov and his possible companion in the letter were an alchemist and a highly qualified alchemist because of the rune in the classics, he found that he had spiritual power, After all, refining demonized items about mental power not only requires the alchemist to have a strong level of alchemy, but also requires the alchemist to have a deep spiritual attainments

 Chapter 518

    Although he recognized the origin of the purple Firebird, Connor didn''t have time to think about it. Without any hesitation, Connor''s mental power was locked. In a corner of Renault''s drugstore, a fat middle-aged fat uncle with a serious look and a purple token in his hand. Although the fat uncle''s energy fluctuation was very strong, he didn''t reach the level of a formal wizard, It also belongs to the category of wizard apprentices.

    Connor has to admit that this fat uncle''s concealment ability is very strong. His mental strength has been spread out in the inner hall of the drugstore, but he still hasn''t found the trace of this uncle. If it wasn''t for Connor''s keen inspiration, he might have been kept in the dark, Now that he jumped out, Connor would naturally greet him well and compete with his spirit. As a psychic wizard, Connor was not afraid of anyone among his apprentices!

    Fingers gently knocked on the silver pendant hidden in the hand, Connor''s mental strength in the back hall of Renault drugstore suddenly rose by three points, and a mental impact immediately hit the fat uncle holding the jade card!

    It seems that he has felt the terrible power of Connor''s spiritual impact. Uncle fat''s face changes slightly. Then he makes a decision on the jade card in his hand, and the purple light on the jade card suddenly comes out. Then the mysterious purple Firebird is like a peacock, condensing a purple light curtain, protecting uncle fat behind him, To keep Connor''s mental impact off.

    He picked up the wine bottle and poured a glass of red wine into his glass. Connor shook the glass and woke up with wine. On his angular face, there was a smile rather than a smile. His lips moved, but no one could hear him in the hot restaurant, His low voice: "it''s still a spirit demonized object of attack and defense."

    In the inner hall of Renault''s drugstore, although some people started to protect themselves with this spiritual magic item, the fat uncle''s face was still very serious after the purple light curtain. Similar to Connor''s, the fat uncle was Mr. carrarov, who sent a message to Varga, After leaving the letter to Varga and telling him where to reply under the pseudonym of Antonella, he was ready for a "guest" to visit.

    Unfortunately, fat uncle didn''t seem to realize that the "guest" he wanted to wait for would come to visit him in this spiritual way. Although he has been in the realm of senior wizard apprentice for decades and thinks that there are not many people who will pose a threat to himself in the realm of senior wizard apprentice, kararov still feels the pressure from his strong mental power in front of him.

    When he drank the wine he had just woken up, Connor flicked his fingers again and held the silver pendant in his hand. His mental strength in the back hall of the drugstore immediately solidified. A more powerful mental impact than that just now was the impact of the light curtain formed by the purple Firebird. The fat uncle felt the threat, and his eyes suddenly glowed, A pair of big hands on the purple light curtain, strong mana suddenly gushed from him to maintain the existence of the purple light curtain.

    Connor, who was chewing the fragrant steak in the restaurant, suddenly changed his face. He subconsciously searched the Renault drugstore outside the window. His black pupils were full of prudence.

    The fight just now gives Connor a little understanding of the strength of this middle-aged fat uncle. On the mental strength, Connor is only slightly better than this uncle by his own strength. However, with the mental strength of silver pendant, Connor''s mental strength will prevail, However, judging from the strength and purity of the magic power that uncle has shown now, it may be exaggerated to describe it as crushing Connor, but it is also absolutely beyond Connor''s level.

    Just when Connor realized the danger, Mr. carrarov, who resisted Connor''s spiritual shock outside the light shield in Renault drugstore, waved his hand again. At the same time, an obscure mantra appeared in his mouth. Although he didn''t know what the middle-aged uncle was doing, he knew it was not funny, He took out a note paper and pen from the space ring, wrote down an address on the note paper in a hurry, and then threw it down the window beside him. After all, Connor put on his hat, put on his coat and quietly left the back door of Norwich restaurant.

    More than ten seconds later, in the back hall of Renault drugstore, Mr. carrarov, a middle-aged fat uncle, was about to give a big move to the "guests" who had not yet appeared. He felt the mental power dissipated outside the light curtain, and his eyes narrowed into a slit flashed a light of doubt, but a few seconds later, The uncle who made sure that the "guest" had left before he appeared was also depressed and put away his magic.

    Looking at the crowded street outside the drugstore, fat uncle pondered for a while and walked out of the drugstore. The fat uncle who walked out of the drugstore was soon locked. A note paper floating in the wind on the street, uncle''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hand moved slightly, and the note paper came to his hand.

    After glancing at the contents of the note paper, the fat uncle''s mouth appeared a smile, then he made a little effort, and the note paper turned into powder and was blown away by the wind on the street. After all this, the fat uncle did not leave, but came to the grass on the side of pasar street. Looking at the green grass, the fat uncle gently avoided his feet, A small and delicate Rubik''s cube was forced out of the ground by him.Looking at the Rubik''s cube quietly placed on the grass, fat uncle''s fingers moved, and suddenly a pair of gold rimmed glasses appeared in his hand. When he put on the gold rimmed glasses, fat uncle carefully observed the Rubik''s cube on the grass. About a minute later, after confirming that the Rubik''s Cube was not dangerous, he took off his eyes, and a smile of self mockery appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    As the saying goes, "the older the river is, the less daring he is." although uncle Pang is self-confident and strong, he is still deeply impressed by this mysterious "guest" and his strange means. In addition, the little magic cube, which is the source of spiritual power, he found all the way. From the point of view of alchemy, it is not an ordinary product, so uncle Pang still has an eye on it, I''m afraid someone set a trap.

    He shook his head and waved his hand to the Rubik''s cube. He wanted to get the Rubik''s cube into his own hands, but the scene that made him very surprised happened.

    The Rubik''s cube, which had been quietly placed on the grass, turned into bubbles and disappeared into the air without a trace бдбдбдбдбдбдбд the Rubik''s cube was placed on the grass

 Chapter 519

    After leaving a note paper for the fat uncle found in Renault''s drugstore, although Connor kept his secret and would not be found by the fat uncle, just in case, Connor left pasar street and made a big circle outside the urban area of roon to confirm that he had no tail behind him, Just quietly returned to his own land street in the Eastern District of roon 16 Ferguson apartment.

    But to Connor''s surprise, he saw a man who surprised him at the entrance of his apartment.

    "Master Connor!" Seeing Connor''s return, in front of the door of Ferguson''s apartment, an old man with white hair and beard, tall and thin, and dressed in a solemn blue robe, yelled to Connor excitedly:

    "Steward Martinez?" Looking at the old man in front of him, Connor was stunned for a while. Then he reflected the identity of the old man from his memory. Although he was very surprised at the arrival of the old man, Connor quickly opened the door of the apartment and welcomed the old man into the apartment.

    you ''re right! This unexpected old man is Martinez, the old housekeeper who taught the breathing method of Connor knights on behalf of the old count when Connor Ferguson was young. This old housekeeper has served in the Ferguson family for decades. From the generation of Connor Ferguson''s grandfather, Martinez has been the housekeeper of the Ferguson family, He has devoted his whole life to the Ferguson family, and has been deeply trusted by the two generations of the Ferguson family. As a down and out hereditary Earl family, the reason why the Ferguson family has not been completely defeated is that the old manager has been struggling to support it.

    He took out a glass of water from the kitchen and handed it to the steward of Martinez. Connor frowned at the old steward of the Ferguson family and asked, "steward Martinez, how is your father?"

    Connor vaguely remembers that the last time the manager of Martinez came to write to him, he hinted that old Ferguson''s health was not very good and asked him to return to the city of flosinone where the family was located as soon as possible to inherit the family. In fact, Connor is now thinking about whether the arrival of the manager of Martinez is due to the change of old Ferguson''s health, I''m afraid... But in order not to leak the news, and for the sake of safety, Martinez, who is almost 90 years old, will travel thousands of miles to find himself in person!

    "Thank you, young master!" When the old housekeeper sitting on the sofa heard Connor asking about his old Ferguson''s physical condition, he seemed to think it was Connor''s filial piety. There was a light of praise in his old eyes. The old housekeeper took the cup from Connor with both hands, poured a thank-you to Connor, and then drank a drink to introduce him.

    "Master Connor, originally, master''s physical condition is not very optimistic. I have found many doctors for master, but the effect is not very good, so master and I hope you can finish your studies in Green University as soon as possible, return to flosinone, inherit the family and revitalize the family!" When Connor was waiting for the "but" that Butler Martinez would say next, Butler Martinez suddenly stopped. There was a smile on his old face. Then he looked at Connor and said excitedly:

    "But three months ago, when the imperial family had compassion on the Ferguson family and learned about the master''s illness, Academician Marotta of the Royal College of medicine has been specially arranged to treat my master. After academician Marotta provided me with several bottles of medicine machine, my master''s physical condition has improved a lot! "

    Feeling the excitement of Martinez''s manager''s words, Connor also breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what the reason, the improvement of old Ferguson''s physical condition is absolutely a matter worthy of celebration for Connor. As long as old Ferguson does not die, naturally the Ferguson family is in a mess, Naturally, it''s not in Connor''s charge.

    Hearing that it wasn''t the old Ferguson''s health problem, Connor was very curious about what happened when the manager of Martinez came to roon to find himself. He pondered for a moment. Connor considered the language and tried to inquire the old manager of Martinez: "old manager, since my father is healthy, So you came to see me this time because

    When he heard Connor''s question, steward Martinez looked down. Then he looked left and right in the middle of the apartment. When he saw the old steward''s action, Connor immediately understood the old steward''s meaning and said in a deep voice, "old steward, I''m very safe here. It''s ok if you have anything to say."

    Hearing Connor''s words, Martinez nodded, and then carefully took out a folded handkerchief from his arms.

    With the handkerchief coming out, Connor felt something in his eyes. His attention was focused on the handkerchief that the old housekeeper took out. The old housekeeper didn''t notice the change in Connor''s eyes. He was still very careful to open the handkerchief.

    A few seconds later, Martinez, the old housekeeper who opened the handkerchief completely, showed Connor a dark ruby ring in the middle of the handkerchief and said: "young master, this is the treasure of the town handed down by the ancestors of the Ferguson family. I came here to give this ring to you as ordered by the master this time."Looking at the ruby ring that the old housekeeper looked serious and regarded as a treasure, although Connor didn''t show anything on his face, he was dumbfounded in his heart. What treasure did Connor think it would be when the old housekeeper was so serious? Now it seems that Connor is disappointed. This ruby ring is actually a space ring, In terms of workmanship and quality, it''s a very inferior kind of space ring. This kind of space ring can be refined when Connor was an intermediate wizard apprentice a few years ago.

    In addition, from the point of view of maintenance, the ruby space ring is dim and looks like this. Basically, it can be concluded that the space ring has not been maintained for at least one or two hundred years, and it has not been maintained for such a long time. Coupled with such poor workmanship and quality, if the space ring can still be opened, it is definitely the blessing of the goddess of luck!

    Although he disdains the space ring, Connor will never express his true feelings. He solemnly takes the handkerchief with the ruby space ring from the old steward Martinez, and then poses to put it in his pocket

 Chapter 520

    "Master Connor, I haven''t finished yet!" Looking at Connor, who has put the ring and handkerchief into his pocket, Martinez said awkwardly:

    "Er... Sorry, sorry."

    Connor reluctantly took the ring out of his pocket again. He knew what the old housekeeper Martinez had not finished saying. He just wanted to say what it was and how to open the ruby space ring. But in fact, as a senior wizard apprentice and alchemist, as long as the ruby space ring was not completely damaged, If it can be opened, then Connor doesn''t need any method. With Connor''s own alchemy knowledge and powerful spiritual power, he can destroy the prohibition of this space ring in a few seconds.

    As much as Connor thought, it was not surprising to see Connor take out the ruby space ring again. Martinez pointed to the ring and said mysteriously: "master Connor, the next thing I want to tell you is the real secret of the Ferguson family. There is no written record about this secret in the family, This secret has been passed down from generation to generation by the family owners. The reason why I know it is because your father is not in good health and is afraid that he will not be able to support you. When you come back, let me help you to tell you. That''s why I told you. "

    "Oh? What''s the secret? " Although the existence of this ruby space ring disappointed Connor, the mysterious tone of Martinez''s old housekeeper aroused Connor''s curiosity more or less.

    "Master Connor, the seventh ancestor of the Ferguson family, stipe Ferguson, was once a wizard!" Steward Martinez came up to Connor and said in a deep voice. The old steward kept his voice very low, but his old face was full of pride, and the whole person showed a proud look.

    "So that''s what happened..." when he heard the name "stipe Ferguson" in Martinez''s old housekeeper''s mouth, Connor, who had already had a fight with CELTA, immediately reflected what the old housekeeper wanted to say.

    Thinking of what linderov, the senior wizard apprentice of CELTA, once said to himself, Connor seemed to have thought of something and focused on the dim Ruby space ring in his own hand.

    At the same time, the proud old housekeeper continued to say in a low voice: "the ancestors of stip, when they were young and had not inherited the family, were said to have joined a sorcerer organization called CELTA, and became a sorcerer in that sorcerer organization. Young master Connor, you are holding this ring now, It''s something left by your ancestor stip at that time. It''s said that it''s a space ring containing space, which contains the inheritance of becoming a wizard left by stip''s ancestor. "Speaking of this, the proud old housekeeper''s voice suddenly changed with regret and helplessness

    "To open this space ring, But it''s said that mental power is something that only a wizard can have

    Hearing this, Connor can''t help laughing. The brain circuits of Ferguson family, the ancestor of stip, are really strange. The space ring hides the inheritance of becoming a wizard. However, to open the space ring, you need to become a wizard and have spiritual power! This is a true false proposition!

    In order not to make the old housekeeper suspicious, Connor also pretended to be very excited to observe the ruby space ring for a while, and then continued to ask the old housekeeper: "in addition to this ruby ring, didn''t Steph''s ancestors leave anything else?"

    Some of the old housekeeper shook his head and said with regret: "it has been hundreds of years since the ancestor of stip, and the time is too far away. His old man may have left some other things besides this ring, but this is the only thing left in the family now!"

    After telling Connor the secret, the old butler Martinez told Connor: "master Connor, this secret must be kept secret. Don''t tell anyone. After you inherit the family and have a son, you will pass it on to your son and have this ancestral inheritance, In the future, there will be a wizard in the Ferguson family to revive the family

    When he said this, the old housekeeper''s tone was very firm, and his eyes also showed a firm light. Obviously, he firmly believed that the Ferguson family is only a short-term trough now. Sooner or later, the Ferguson family will become brilliant and great again!

    After a look at Connor, steward Martinez showed a worried look. He told Connor, "master Connor, you are not better than our hometown flosinone. This is the site of the storm Church of Wayne. You must be careful! They have always been very cruel to the existence of witches. Even things related to witches would rather be wrongly killed than let them go! "

    Feeling the solemnity of the old housekeeper''s words, Connor nodded slightly with a smile, comforted the old housekeeper and said, "you can rest assured that I''m not in Rouen for one or two days. I know better than you what the storm church is. I''ll take care of myself!"Connor is also very able to understand that old Ferguson told the manager of Martinez the secret that only the owner of the family could tell. First of all, the old manager of Martinez has served for decades and is extremely loyal and reliable to the Ferguson family. In addition, Connor Ferguson hates old Ferguson for his mother''s reasons, The relationship with old Ferguson is very bad. They have not spoken for a long time. Old Ferguson knows his son''s idea very well, so he plans to pass the secret to Connor Ferguson through the mouth of old manager.

    "Old housekeeper, my father didn''t say why he asked you to give it to me now?" He put the ruby ring in his pocket again. Connor pondered the whole process and continued to ask Martinez steward with some doubts. After all, if there is nothing wrong, it seems that there is no need for old Ferguson to let Martinez steward give the things to him now.

    Hearing Connor ask this question, Martinez said to Connor with hesitation: "there are some unidentified people in flosinone recently. The master doubts their identity, so in case, he asked me to pass this thing to you!"

 Chapter 521

    "Why an unidentified person?" The old housekeeper''s description immediately interested Connor. He narrowed his eyes and asked:

    "I don''t think it''s unusual for such a person to appear in flosinone for the first time, and his identity can''t be traced. I don''t think it''s very important, but the master attaches great importance to it, He asked me to give this ring to the young master for you... "The old manager of Martinez said with some doubts. It seems that he doesn''t know why old Ferguson did it.

    Connor''s face, though not shown what he had seen, was somewhat unexpected. In this world, the registered residence system existed, but not perfect, and the whole town of the city was not very large, but there were nearly a million permanent residents. Martinez''s old housekeeper said nothing wrong. It''s not a fuss to see some of the holes in flosinone for the first time.

    In his memory, Connor clearly remembers that in order to reduce labor costs and obtain greater benefits, some factory owners and farmers in flosinone like to find some black households, or some people who admire the prosperity of the Kaman Empire and sneak in from Odin and posis to work on farms and factories, All in all, it''s very normal for the city of flosinone to have some unidentified people.

    "Master Connor, is the rent of your apartment due soon? Here is a thousand pounds, which the master asked me to give you Just when Connor was in doubt, Butler Martinez looked up at the furnishings in Connor''s apartment, and solemnly took out a thick stack of banknotes, including large banknotes with a face value of 100 pounds and small banknotes with a face value of 1 pound, and handed them to Connor.

    Looking at the whole stack of banknotes in front of him, Connor was still touched. From his memory, he knew that the financial situation of the Ferguson family was not ideal. The thousand pounds was a huge expense for the Ferguson family.

    After pondering for a while, Connor didn''t refuse old Ferguson''s kindness to his son. He took this thick pile of money from Martinez''s housekeeper.

    Maybe it''s not easy to get the money. After giving it to Connor, the old housekeeper of Martinez hesitated for a moment and decided to tell Connor, "young master, save some money!"

    "I know, I won''t waste it!" Connor nodded with a smile, and the old housekeeper''s words confirmed that the Ferguson family was not well off financially.

    "I''ve finished what the master told me. Young master, I''ll go back first. There are still many things waiting for me at home." Then the old housekeeper stood up from the sofa and turned to leave the apartment.

    "Wait a minute! Old housekeeper, stay Seeing that the old man was about to leave, Connor was just busy leaving the hardworking housekeeper.

    "Master Connor, do you have anything else to do?" Martinez housekeeper muddy eyes, looking at Connor in doubt, he does not know why Connor stopped him.

    "It''s no big deal. Just ask the old housekeeper to stay with me for one night. I''m leaving for my hometown tomorrow. I want to buy some special products of Rouen. Please take them back to my father, old housekeeper!" Connor said with a smile

    "Young master, you... Connor''s words seemed to make steward Martinez very surprised. He was stunned. After a while, he looked at Connor with a happy face and said," OK! I''ll stay here for one night and return to my hometown tomorrow! "

    The gratified old housekeeper was arranged to live in the guest room of the apartment. Connor walked out of the apartment directly, and then stopped a taxi on the busy Rand street.

    "Eastern suburbs"

    After pressing the hat, Connor, who stepped into the carriage, told the coachman. Hearing the address, the coachman nodded, then raised his whip and drove the horse to the east suburb of roon.

    Half an hour later, Connor, who arrived at the eastern suburb in a carriage, threw a shilling bill to the driver and stepped out of the carriage with the driver''s gratitude. Connor walked a distance from the East. When he could see a familiar manor, Connor trembled in his black robe, When he appeared, he had become a middle-aged man with brown hair and sword eyebrows. After observing his disguised image, Connor nodded with satisfaction, and then rushed to the front of meiacha manor.

    Familiar into the meacha manor, hand over to the manor of the red masked man a ten pound note, Connor is smooth into the meacha manor, today''s auction.

    Connor had been informed of the auction list for a long time, because he didn''t have what he wanted, so Connor didn''t intend to come, but his plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Where did Connor think that the old butler of Martinez would come to him from flosinone today, and even gave him a thousand pounds.Although the one thousand pounds for Connor''s role is not very big, but the Ferguson family in the financial situation is not good, also put together one thousand pounds to give him this affection, Connor is feeling, Connor is not willing to owe anything, more reluctant to sign the Ferguson family!

    So the moment Connor took the thousand pounds from Martinez''s old housekeeper in his apartment, Connor decided to double the favor and return it to the Ferguson family.

    Connor plans to raise some money for the Ferguson family to ease their financial situation. Although there was some money in Connor''s wallet before, it was spent by Connor himself. Since he came to this world, Connor has been pursuing the quality of life. As a wizard, money is no longer the first pursuit, So spending money has always been extravagant, and his own expenses are not small, so if he wants to raise money to the Ferguson family without affecting his own expenses, Connor must sell some things, which is also the purpose of Connor''s coming to meacha manor at this time.

    Today''s auction of meiacha manor was hosted by Mr. alazov, the descendant of Odin, who came to see him for the first time. Because he had been to meiacha manor for many times, Connor still had some understanding of meiacha manor. The auction of meiacha manor, including Mr. alazov, has three hosts. Two men and one woman are senior wizard apprentices, and this Mr. alazov is the one who hosts the auction of meiacha manor with the highest frequency

 Chapter 522

    Because we have known the list of today''s auction for a long time, Connor, who is not interested in the auction items, sits in the corner of the auction and quietly closes his eyes. Connor''s main goal is the exchange meeting between witches after the auction.

    Maybe there is nothing of great value at today''s auction, so the auction is going on very fast. It''s only more than an hour before the last auction.

    Under the gaze of more than 20 witches at the auction, alazov with white hair gave a mysterious smile, then took out a crystal bottle from the space ring, put it on the palm of his hand, and showed it to the witches on the spot.

    "Alazov, what is this? Isn''t that the last item on your list that says it''s the first-class top demonized item Bastione staff? " Sitting in the first row of the auction, an old man in a green robe who couldn''t see his face clearly asked alazov darkly. The old man was full of the smell of a senior wizard apprentice. He didn''t hide it at all. At first sight, he was that kind of ruthless.

    Alazov waved his hand to the old man with a smile, and then said to the witches in the meeting: "before we auction this last item, I''d like to apologize to our friends here on behalf of our meacha Manor! Bastoni staff, the first-class top magic item originally scheduled for the last auction of this auction, was forced to cancel the auction due to some force majeure reasons. I''m sorry, friends! "

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s a wet blanket"

    "Can you have some credibility?"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As soon as the voice of alazov''s words fell, the meeting hall seemed to be full of discontent and complaining words. If it wasn''t for alazov who had the highest cultivation of a senior wizard apprentice, I''m afraid that at this time, Personal attacks on alazov have begun in the venue.

    Feeling the noise in the venue, Connor, who had been sitting in the corner of the venue and waiting for the auction to end, slowly opened his eyes and focused on alazov''s crystal bottle. Although Connor didn''t know what was in the crystal bottle, However, although the energy fluctuation of the crystal bottle is very subtle, as an alchemist, Connor can still feel that the energy fluctuation of the crystal bottle belongs to the first-order magic item.

    How extravagant is it to use a first-order magic item as a container? From this, we can see what kind of treasure this thing in a crystal bottle is?

    In the corner, Connor''s eyes show a touch of curiosity. When he discovers the secret of the crystal bottle, his interest is also hooked up by the things in the crystal bottle.

    Because it was his own fault that led to the cancellation of bastonian staff, although the old alazov''s face was very ugly, he still suppressed his anger and didn''t vent it. He just said in a loud voice, "everyone, be quiet, listen to me!"

    Alazov may have practiced some magic such as sound wave. His voice is very penetrating. The whole audience is quiet with a sound, and everyone is paying attention to alazov again.

    Alazov, with white hair, seemed very satisfied with the effect. He nodded slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "I can fully understand your indignation, but what I want to say is that for your sake, I specially took this thing out of the treasure house. I believe this thing in my hand will not disappoint you!"

    With that, alazov took out a pair of gloves made of ice silk from the space ring and put them on his hand. Then he carefully took down the cap of the crystal bottle. The next second, a strange fragrance floated in the venue.

    When he felt the fragrance, he realized what treasure was in the crystal bottle. His eyes were shining, and his palms were tightly held. The existence of strange fragrance was not only realized by Connor. Three or four people in the meeting hall, including the old man in green robe who just spoke out, were all in front of him, Very excited.

    After putting some flavor out, alazov put back the cap of the crystal bottle. His action aroused the dissatisfaction of some impatient people in the meeting hall. Some impatient people said again: "alazov, what is in the crystal bottle? Are you playing with us? Why did you kiss us a little and then go back? "

    "Yes! Open the bottle and let''s see what it is As soon as the man''s voice fell down, there were those who matched him in the meeting room. But this time, arazov didn''t get used to them any more. He just gave a cold hum. The voice maker and the Voice Echo Maker were suddenly struck by lightning and their ears and nose were bleeding."Mental attack? It seems that although this alazov is not a psychic wizard, he really has some means! " Looking at the lesson of alazov, Connor said to himself:

    "This treasure in my crystal bottle, but with the smell, those who have the ability to buy it can already recognize it, and those who have no purchasing power don''t need to know what it is! And I want to say that there is no charge for this thing, only the magic stone After lecturing the people who made the speech, alazov said calmly:

    Alazov''s voice fell, and the meeting was silent. Although some people who didn''t know what was in the crystal bottle were curious, they didn''t dare to ask because they had learned from the past. They just looked at each other.

    A minute later, the old man in the green robe who was sitting in the first row broke the silence in the meeting and took the lead in saying, "it''s very important. We need to see it with our own eyes!" The old guy didn''t say "I" but "we" specially, and he also emphasized the tone on "we". Obviously, he was not the only one in the meeting to feel what was in the crystal bottle!

    After reading the green robed old man''s "we" hint, alazov readily agreed. He nodded and said, "of course! However, in order to prevent all kinds of cats and dogs from joining in the fun, if you want to see things with your own eyes, you need to deliver ten magic stones! No matter whether you are satisfied with the things or not, or whether you take pictures of them, they will not be returned or exchanged! "

 Chapter 523

    "Ten magic stones, I''m out!" After hearing that alazov said that he needed ten magic stones to see things with his own eyes, the green robed old monster did not have any bargaining. He just turned over the ten magic stones from the space ring and threw them to alazov.

    Alazov, who took over the magic stone, nodded slightly, then said in a loud voice to the people who were waiting for him in the meeting: "this gentleman has already paid ten magic stones to see the baby with his own eyes. Is there any other guests who have this intention? I can put it in the front. Because this treasure is very special, only the guests who pay for the magic stone can watch the treasure here, and the rest of the people will go to the side hall for communication! "

    After alazov finished, several people in the meeting took out magic stones and threw them to alazov. Connor was not willing to give up, so he took out magic stones and gave them to alazov. Ten magic stones can only be used to see treasures, which is undoubtedly very luxurious. But if the treasure in alazov''s crystal bottle is really that thing, Then these ten magic stone flowers are very valuable.

    After waiting for about a minute or two, when no one was willing to pay for the magic stone to see the baby with his own eyes, alazov clapped his hands, and the two doors in the venue opened slowly. Although most of the people in the venue were still reluctant to part with the baby in the crystal bottle, they were deterred by alazov and the auction, People who want to go leave from the right gate, people who want to continue to communicate walk into the left gate and enter the side hall.

    When all that remained in the living room were the old man in green robe, Connor, and another lady in red mask, a young man with blue robe and blonde hair, alazov nodded, and the two doors that had just been opened were closed again.

    "Keep your eyes open!" Alazov was very straightforward. He knew that the only four people left in the meeting were on the crystal bottle in his hand, and there was no nonsense. His big hand with ice silk gloves took out three red fruits about the size of cherry from the crystal bottle.

    The appearance of these three small fruits immediately attracted the eyes of four people. Although alazov did not let people observe them closely, he was still authentic. He gave a full minute to observe them before putting them back into the crystal bottle.

    It''s hard to hide the excitement in Connor''s eyes when he takes his eyes back from Xiaoguo and confirms the baby''s identity. He never thought that his accidental action made him meet the baby here.

    "You can see three lechejiangguo from lechejiang of Hoy continent. The efficacy remains very good. Three of them are enough to make Yunteng medicine created by master kurzawa!" Alazov was not in a hurry. He said to the four people in this room with profound meaning. After that, he turned his voice and continued to say: "the bottom price is one thousand magic stones, and the increase should not be less than one hundred magic stones at a time!"

    "Thirteen hundred stones!" As soon as alazov''s voice fell, the woman wearing a red mask in the meeting hall made a direct offer.

    After the lady finished the offer, it lasted five or six seconds, and no one in the meeting room continued to offer. This made the lady very excited. However, alazov''s eyebrows with white hair were wrinkled. Seeing such a blue robed and blonde young man sitting by, she immediately understood and said, "1500 magic stones!"

    "1600 stones!" Hate to stare at a blue robed young man, wearing a red mask of the lady unwilling to show weakness of the price.

    Just when the young man in the blue robe ignored the angry eyes of the lady in the red mask and was ready to ask for the price again, the old man in the green robe sitting in the first row of the auction called out lazily: "two thousand!"

    After hearing someone yelling out two thousand magic stones, alazov''s frown eased slightly. Seeing this, the young man in blue robe put down his intention to increase the price again and sat quietly in his seat. Only the lady in red mask was left to resent. However, in view of the strong breath of the old man in green robe, She didn''t dare to complain.

    "This involves the high-level wizard apprentices breaking through into the treasure of the formal wizard, which is what you two intermediate wizard apprentices can touch? I''m really beyond my ability. I don''t know how to live or die! " The old man in green robe told the truth, and his old voice was full of ridicule and disdain for them.

    Hearing the words of the old man in green robe, both the lady in red mask and the young blonde in blue robe have a look of anger in their eyes. However, under the pressure of the old man''s strength, they dare not speak up.

    See two people to their own ridicule, just silently endure, green robe old man is more and more contented, old hand is to pose to his hand space ring touched in the past, a pair of to pay to take away the baby posture!

    "Three thousand magic stones!" Connor, who had been sitting on one side all the time, said in a loud voice that his offer was enough to increase the price of the green robed old man by a thousand magic stones.The smile on the green robed old man''s face immediately solidified on his face with Connor''s "four thousand magic stones". With a gloomy face, he continued to ask for money and said: "three thousand five hundred magic stones!"

    "Four thousand!" Connor said without hesitation that the old man in green robe and alazov were right. This lechejianguo is the main material of Yunteng potion, which can increase the possibility of senior wizard apprentices to break through and become a formal wizard. Three lechejianguo, together with several other precious auxiliary materials, can make Yunteng potion in the hands of pharmacists.

    It has been a long time since Connor broke through and became a senior wizard apprentice. He can start to prepare for the next step of breaking through and becoming a formal wizard. Now that he is destined to meet this lechejianguo, Connor naturally doesn''t want to let it go, although all the five thousand magic stones he has in his hand are consumed by refining the zhenhun stone, However, Margaret''s share of more than 2000 magic stones and some valuable alchemy items in the space ring gave Connor the confidence to participate in the competition among the three lecchijanos.

    "Four thousand three!" The old man in green robe gritted his teeth and said that the old man didn''t care about his face. He turned his head and looked at Connor who was sitting behind him. He made no secret threats to Connor and said, "in the wizarding world, you should do what you can. Don''t lose your life if you can''t get your baby at the right time."

 Chapter 524

    In the face of the death threat of the old man in green robe, Connor immediately sneered and said, "four thousand five!" again

    After the offer, Connor leans comfortably on the back of his chair. Under the murderous eyes of the old man in green robe, a disdainful smile floats around his mouth. Others are afraid that you are a senior wizard apprentice and dare not compete with you. But in Connor''s eyes, the old man in green robe has more than six dogs? A senior wizard apprentice, isn''t he Conner Ferguson?

    However, to Connor''s surprise, before the old man in green robe could continue to spray dung, alazov, who was very annoyed by the old man''s repeated actions, warned the old man in green robe in a cold voice: "this gentleman, we have an auction here. Only if there is magic stone, no matter how high or low the accomplishments, anyone can bid! Please pay attention to your words and actions. Don''t blame me for being rude to you again

    Under the pressure of alazov, the old man in green robe, who wanted to continue to talk to Connor, could only give a cold hum of discontent, then stare at Connor for a while, and then bid again with his teeth biting: "five thousand!" At the end of the offer, the old man in green robe turned again and looked at Connor with a provocative look on his face.

    Listening to the old man in green robe yelling, Connor shook his head in his heart, then stood up from his seat and walked towards the left gate leading to the exchange meeting.

    Since the green robed old man wants to be the chief culprit, let him be. Although the three lechejiang fruits can help senior wizard apprentices to break through and become formal wizards, they are extremely valuable, but the production of lechejiang in Hoy is not very large, As well as the effect of Yunteng potion refined from lechejianguo to help senior wizard apprentices break through and become formal witches, it can only be said that it is average, so generally, the market price is only between 2000 magic stones and 3000 magic stones.

    If it wasn''t for a magic stone mine in Tungus, plus that roon is not the origin of lechejianguo, lechejianguo is still rare in roon, and Connor would not be foolish enough to spend 4500 magic stones to buy the three lechejianguo. Now that the green robed old man is willing to spend 2000 more magic stones to buy it, what can Connor say? Congratulations to him!

    Seeing that Connor gave up the competition and went to the exchange meeting, arazov, who was very grateful for Connor''s behavior, immediately opened the left door again and let Connor into the exchange meeting. However, the green robed old man who had just provoked Connor was completely stupid at this time. Naturally, he was not a fool. He knew exactly how much lechejianguo was worth, The reason why he offered five thousand magic stones was that he just wanted to pit Connor. As long as Connor offered again, he would immediately give up and let Connor suffer a dumb loss. But now, obviously, compared with Connor, he had a bad move in chess. Three five thousand magic stones of Leche Jianguo were smashed in his own hand!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    An hour later, Connor, who was in a good mood, came out of the maiacha manor and quickly disappeared in the woods near the manor. Although he didn''t get the lechejiangguo he wanted, Connor was not too sorry.

    He has Varga, and most of the potions of the secret Reyes sect are refined in Varga. In return, Varga has accumulated a lot of precious medicinal materials. I believe that when Connor wants to break through the formal wizard, Varga will break through the intermediate and senior wizard apprentices, Give Connor a breakthrough aid.

    In fact, this is the fundamental reason why Connor gave up the three lechejiangguo. Although Connor has a demand for lechejiangguo, to be honest, because of the existence of Varga, Connor''s demand is not very strong, and the purchase is just a precaution. If we have to pay too much extra for lechejiangguo, forget it!

    The reason for Connor''s good temper is that he made rapid progress in the exchange meeting. In just one hour, he used a few alchemy items and some magic stones to get a total of 6000 Kaman Empire pounds, which is enough to improve the financial situation of the Ferguson family, The purpose of Connor''s visit to the manor of commissioner meacha was also very successful.

    After walking in the woods for a while, just as Connor was about to get close to the downtown area of roon, Connor seemed to feel something. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his face changed into a smile. Then the whole person suddenly changed his direction and moved towards the depth of the woods.

    Ten minutes later, far away from the city, Connor, who was in the deep woods, stopped walking and looked calmly to one side of the woods, where a figure full of murderous green robes was walking slowly towards Connor.

    "You are very kind!" Looking at Connor in front of him, green robed old miscellaneous hair''s angry killing eyes, with a trace of vigilance and prudence, can become a senior wizard apprentice. He is not a fool who has gone through countless trials and tribulations. Connor has shown from the beginning that he is not afraid of his threat, plus his present behavior, Let green robe old miscellaneous hair is also a little more cautious in the heart."You are more courageous than I thought. You spend 5000 magic stones to buy lechejianguo, but you don''t run, and you are not afraid of being intercepted?" Looking at the old green coat, Connor said playfully:

    "Well! Stop talking nonsense! This Leche Jiangguo is sold to you for 2000 magic stones. How fair is it? " Green robe old miscellaneous hair snorted coldly, took out a red lechejiangguo from the space ring, then looked at Connor and said Yin Yin:

    Looking at the Leche Jianguo on the old guy''s hand, Connor''s face suddenly changed into tears and laughter. He thought the old man was looking for trouble, but he didn''t think of the old guy, I''m here to sell to him!

    While secretly preparing his own magic abyss chain, Connor said to the green robed old man as if nothing had happened: "I can''t afford the three lechejianguo you bought with 5000 magic stones. Put them away by yourself!"

    Connor''s refusal made a fierce light appear in the eyes of the old man in green robe. He said angrily: "I wanted to save you a dog''s life, since you don''t know how to praise yourself..."

    Before Lao Za Mao finished his words, Connor was lazy enough to talk nonsense with him, so it was better to start first, The old man in green robe is to release a strange and unpredictable spiritual impact, and then two big hands are condensed out of the abyss chain, to kill the old man in green robe

 Chapter 525

    Although the mouth stinks a little and the words are a little more, it doesn''t mean that the old man is weak. On the contrary, the old man in green robe was very powerful. Although he was shocked by Connor''s spirit, he was in a trance, but for the first time, he released a layer of dark green fog around him, blocking the attack of the abyss chain.

    "What is this?" Feeling the corrosion of the dark green fog released by the old man on his own abyss chain, Connor was shocked. His abyss chain was a talent spell attached to the high-level dark idea. It seemed to be an entity, but it was actually an energy body. It was incredible that even the energy body could be corroded by the dark green fog.

    With a decisive look in his eyes, Connor turns his hand and takes out castier''s staff from the space ring. The staff takes a deep breath in Connor''s hand, and the move in his heart is to draw back the abyss chain from the dark green fog. The dark green fog is really strange and difficult to deal with, except for corroding Connor''s abyss chain, It also confused Connor''s spiritual lock on the old man in green robe. In the thick fog, the chain of the abyss could not touch the old man in green robe, and it was corroded in vain.

    At this time, the old man''s counterattack came. The front foot of Connor''s abyss chain just came out of the dark green fog, and the back foot of more than ten bright green crows just rushed out of the fog and attacked Connor.

    Connor''s eyes light up, and then Dao Dao Dao is extremely sharp. The demon chop pops out of his hand and cuts at the green crow.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    The devil cut in mid air and green crows collided, suddenly issued a dull sound, but more green crows or hit

    It''s over the Castile barrier that Connor stands in front of him.

    At this time, Connor realized the origin of the green crows. Although these crows look lifelike and can make strange calls, they are not real crows at all. They are transformed from some kind of corrosive energy. Each green crow is mounted on the protective boundary of castia, The city will leave traces of dark green pollution and corrosion on the protective boundary which should be blue and black, which makes Connor deeply distressed!

    What surprised Connor even more was that the green robed old miscellaneous Mao, the initiator of all this, even wanted to leave quietly under the cover of the green crow, without the domineering side leakage when he just said that he wanted to save Connor''s life!

    "Fight if you want? Run if you want? What a beautiful thought you have The corners of his mouth outline a curve of irony. Connor''s palm is heavily patted on castia''s staff. He has quietly run out of the land under the feet of the green robed old man dozens of meters away, and a blue black six pointed star array immediately emerges.

    The Falun has just emerged under his feet. The old man in green robe is aware of the danger again and wants to jump out of the range of Falun. However, he hasn''t had time to act yet. Not far away, Connor releases a spiritual shock to him with the increase of mental power of silver pendant. Although the old man in green robe has been prepared for Connor''s spiritual attack, However, his strong mental power still made him show a touch of pain and delayed the green robed old man''s action. When the green robed old man came back, castia''s array had been successfully solidified under his feet, and he was already trapped in the cage that Connor had built for him.

    The old man in green robe is not living in vain. After he fell into Connor''s Falun, the situation was very bad for him, but his action was still very calm. He didn''t have any panic. He once again released the very corrosive dark green fog, and took out a dark green crystal ball from the space ring, Firmly in the hands, a face of vigilant observation, the array filled with black fog.

    The mental power observed this scene in the Dharma array. Connor, who was outside the Dharma array, frowned again. The old man''s hair was more difficult than he thought. Compared with the old man''s behavior now, Connor wanted the old man to break the array, so that Connor could wait for the opportunity, While all his attention is on the break, take him directly.

    In addition to the action of green robe''s old miscellaneous hair, the dark green crystal ball in his space ring also made Connor feel a little tricky. From the perspective of energy fluctuation, the dark green crystal ball is a second-order magic item. Although it does not meet the standard of second-order top magic items, it is also a very strong second-order magic item, and if Connor expects it to be good, The dark green crystal ball and the old miscellaneous hair''s ability to exert this set of corrosion and pollution match. If this is the case, the effect of the dark green crystal ball on the old miscellaneous hair''s hand will be one plus one more than two.

    With a quick thought in his heart, Connor made a decision. A decision was made to enter the castier array. Suddenly, the face of the green robed old man who was trapped in the castier array was dignified. He clearly felt the dual suppression of the spirit and the mana from the array, but the next moment was a spiritual shock, From the outside of the Dharma array, he attacked. At the same time, in the black fog all around him, ten black warriors, holding the sharp blade of dark energy, rushed into the dark green fog he released and cut off his neck, ankles and other vital points.This set of array suppression, mental attack and interference, and the black samurai''s sudden attack on the enemy routine, Connor was very skilled in operation because he didn''t know how many times he had used it against the enemy. This time, facing the old man in green robe, Connor''s operation was closely linked. The old man in green robe didn''t have much time to react, and he was in danger, However, the old man was not simple. He felt the threat of death without hesitation. He just clapped the dark green crystal ball on his hand and chanted a mantra in his mouth. With the sound of the mantra, the dark green crystal ball was shining, and the dark green fog around the old miscellaneous hair God also protected him like substance.

    Five of the ten black warriors didn''t have time to rush to the green robed old man in the dark green fog, even if there was no residue corroded by the dark green fog. As for the remaining five black warriors, although they bravely rushed to the green robed old man, their power had been greatly reduced because of the dark green fog, Only after cutting one knife at the back, arms and ankles of the green robed old man, they were defeated one after another. Like the five black warriors before, they were corroded by the dark green fog

 Chapter 526

    The old man in green robe, who has three wounds and is bleeding, quickly takes out a bottle of medicine from the space ring and wants to recover. But at the entrance of the medicine, the wounds on the old man in green robe are not healed, but the blood is still increasing.

    Mental power observed this scene, and a sneer appeared on Connor''s face. Since he became a senior wizard apprentice, the enhancement of castier''s staff has not been reduced, and the Black Warrior in the castier''s array and the sword in the Black Warrior''s hand are the focus of his enhancement.

    Because of the breakthrough of Connor''s cultivation, the dark Samurai condensed from the dark energy becomes more solid with Connor''s enhancement of castia array. Now the strength of each black Samurai in castia array is equivalent to a junior wizard apprentice who has no physical body enhancement and mental power, and because he has no emotion, he will not feel pain, The actual combat power of the Black Warrior is even better than that of the ordinary junior wizard apprentices.

    In the process of Connor''s enhancement, the sword in the hands of the black samurai is condensed from the dark energy. Even because of its smaller size, the sword in the hands of the black samurai is more solid than the dark energy of the black Samurai itself. The direct benefit is that the wound cut by the sword is extremely difficult to heal, And because of the repulsion of dark energy and other energy, taking ordinary medicine to heal the wound will not work, but will aggravate the injury just like the green robed old man now.

    Feeling the deterioration of his own injury, the green robed old man trapped in the array immediately changed and felt bad, but he had no better way to solve it at present. This method could only be hard resistance. Although Connor on the other side didn''t take away the green robed old man, it was also the great advantage of the situation, but because ten black warriors in the array were destroyed, Time can''t recover completely.

    In addition, the green robed old man''s terrible ability to corrode and pollute made Connor afraid. In addition, the old man''s possible death made Connor also have some fear of throwing rats. He did not choose to directly enter the array and fight with the green robed old man. Instead, he stood outside the array and quietly restored the Black Warrior, On the one hand, under the spirit of the silver pendant from time to time, he launched a spiritual impact on the green robed old man who was trapped in the Dharma array, trying to interfere and consume the green robed old man.

    The old man in green robe is not stupid either. He has been attacked by Connor two or three times. With a dispirited look on his face, he rushes to the barrier of the FA formation and tries to rush out of the FA formation directly. However, at this time, the old man in green robe, who is still injured, not only fails to leave as he wishes, but meets a broken head and blood, He was hit by Connor again.

    Connor, who is just outside of the array, looks at the plight of the helpless old miscellaneous hair with a smile. When he is ready to kill him slowly, a decisive color appears on his face. His pose is to transfer all the mana to the dark green crystal ball in his hands, and the crystal ball immediately shows violent energy fluctuations.

    Looking at the crazy behavior of the old man in green robe, Connor''s look immediately became extremely stunned. As an alchemist, he naturally knew what the old man was doing. He wanted to explode the crystal ball in his hand, which was complementary to his ability, and then with the help of the power of the crystal ball, he rushed out of the array!

    As an enemy, Connor didn''t want to admit it, but he also had to admit that the green robed old Shamao was really a cruel man. The choice he made now was really the best way he could make under the current situation. Old Shamao''s action was very fast, It''s almost impossible for him to stop him now.

    Connor pondered quickly in his heart, then sighed helplessly, and took the initiative to open a small hole in the castia array. When he saw Connor let himself out, a happy look appeared on the old man''s face. He immediately stopped his action of exploding the dark green crystal ball and drilled through the hole Connor let him out.

    If it''s not that there''s really no way, who would like to self explode demonized items that match their own skills and abilities and have been cultivating their lives for decades? But if compared with life, he can only give up the dark green crystal ball.

    The green robe old miscellaneous Mao just came out of the small hole. Connor, who was consciously put together by the old miscellaneous Mao, was holding a silver pendant and launched a spiritual shock again. Then under the cover of the spiritual shock, the two abyss chains condensed out of Connor''s hands and killed the green robe old miscellaneous Mao.

    It seems that he has already thought of Connor''s sudden attack. A fierce color appears on his face, and he recites an old and obscure mantra in his mouth. When his right hand receives it, he cuts off his left arm. His left arm has just been cut off by himself, and he is once again hit by Connor''s mental shock. This time, he bleeds in his seven orifices, The old man''s face twisted with pain, but the old man insisted on, and finished the mantra.

    As soon as his incantation fell, his left arm, which he cut off, expanded five or six times, and then exploded with a bang. Within a radius of ten meters, the dark green fog exploded. Seeing this, Connor immediately took back the chain of the abyss and avoided it.More than ten seconds later, the dark green fog dispersed slightly, and the green old miscellaneous hair had already run hundreds of meters away. When Connor was unwilling to catch up with him, he was suddenly attracted by a jade box on the ground. He hesitated for a moment, and the jade box immediately fell into his hands, I saw three lechejianguo just seen in maiacha and the club, lying quietly inside.

    Looking at the lechejianguo in the jade box, and looking at the green robe with black spots in the distance, there was a complex light in Connor''s eyes, but he didn''t catch up after all.

    Just now, he opened a hole for the green robed old man and let him out of castia''s array. It was totally helpless!

    Although the dark green crystal ball that green robe old miscellaneous Mao wants to explode is far behind the power of his castier wand, it is still a very good second-order magic item. In addition to its unique characteristics of corrosion and pollution, once this crystal ball explodes in the castier array, it will be destroyed, It''s very likely that there will be a gap in castia''s array

 Chapter 527

    Canner would never like to see a hole in the castier array, because once this happens, the corrosion and pollution of the dark green crystal ball''s self explosion, even if he doesn''t make a good hole in the castier array afterwards, castier''s power will be greatly damaged. It''s a high probability event to fall from the top level of the second level magic item!

    In the final analysis, the contradiction between Connor and the green robed old miscellaneous hair is nothing more than a dispute at the auction, and there is no deep hatred. In order to kill the green robed old miscellaneous hair, Connor folded his most powerful magic item, castia staff, into it. Connor really didn''t want to see it.

    As for not pursuing now, Connor also has his own consideration. The strength of the green robed old man is not weak, and judging from his actions of exploding crystal ball and breaking his arm, the old man is an extremely cruel and absolute Desperado. Now he has gone so far, even if Connor catches up now, Basically, he can''t stop the green robed old Shamao. Even if he stops him, judging from his actions, he will fight back and try to die with Connor. In that case, even if Connor kills him as he wishes, he won''t have any good fruit to eat.

    In addition, the green robed old man Mao was really crafty, so he threw out the three lechejiangguo. Although he seemed to be showing weakness and subduing, it also greatly reduced Connor''s determination to pursue him. After all, there are three lechejiangguo in the same place, and it may not be able to get more benefits if he comes forward to pursue them, And there''s a lot of risk.

    In addition to these two points, Connor also has his own considerations. Although the green robed old miscellaneous Mao ran away, he was slashed three times by the black samurai, and suffered so many spiritual shocks. In addition, he broke his arm in order to run away. Combined with these three injuries, the green robed old miscellaneous Mao could not recover in three or five years, even if he recovered, It''s definitely not back to its peak. Besides, this time Connor changed his face and didn''t show his true face. Even if the old man in green robe was unwilling and wanted revenge,

    As long as Connor doesn''t use this image, he can''t start, so even if Connor let him go, he won''t worry about it!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Steward Martinez, here is a tuxedo and walking stick that I specially selected for my father. Please give it to him!" The next morning, after breakfast in the apartment, Connor smiles and gives two beautifully decorated boxes to the old butler Martinez.

    After glancing at the box, Martinez looked at Connor with admiration and said excitedly, "master Connor, it''s so nice of you to get along with him!"

    Looking at the glittering light in the corner of the old housekeeper''s eyes, Connor was embarrassed, but he could only keep a polite smile. Watching the old housekeeper put the two boxes into the trunk, Connor reminded, "old housekeeper, I have prepared a surprise in the box. I hope you won''t be too surprised when you get home!"

    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing Connor''s words, there was a smile on Martinez''s old housekeeper''s face, nodded and said, "then I''m looking forward to your surprise, young master!"

    After a few words of greeting with the old housekeeper, Connor took the old housekeeper to Wayne railway station and put him on the train back to the Ferguson family''s hometown of flosinone.

    After seeing off the old housekeeper, Connor did not return to his Ferguson apartment on Rand street, but came to his safe house on Ramsey street in the North District, where he wanted to study the ruby space ring given to him by the old housekeeper Martinez.

    For Connor, as far as Ruby space ring itself is concerned, it has no value. What really interests Connor is what is contained in Ruby space ring. Last night Connor carefully combed all the things that happened between him and CELTA religion!

    Connor still remembers that in his apartment at 16 Rand street, he had a conversation with linderov, a senior wizard apprentice of CELTA. Linderov told him that he came to find himself because he wanted to find a treasure! This treasure was stolen from CELTA by Steph Ferguson, the forefather of the Ferguson family!

    Connor doesn''t care how his ancestor stipe got this treasure, whether it was stolen, robbed, or cheated. It doesn''t matter to Connor, and he doesn''t care! All Connor cares about is, where is this treasure? What''s the use of treasure?

    Seriously speaking, Connor was very interested in this treasure when he told it from linderov. CELTA sect is not only a small wizard organization, but also a famous existence in the wizard world. What treasure can make such a wizard organization think about for hundreds of years, When they heard something, they sent a group of senior wizard apprentices and several intermediate wizard apprentices to storm the traditional sphere of influence of the church, such as Rouen, to find out?Sitting in the basement deep in the safe house, Connor holds up the dim Ruby space ring, and a touch of curiosity emerges in his eyes. Will the treasure that the forefather of the Ferguson family, stipe Ferguson, got from the CELTA cult, be handed down to his family as a wizard?

    Connor had checked this ring last night. Although it has been many years, this space ring can''t be opened, but it needs a lot of difficulty to open. After all, hundreds of years have passed, and there is no maintenance. The internal structure of this ruby is extremely close to decay. In the process of opening, it is difficult to open it, An carelessness will directly lead to the space collapse of this ruby space ring. If the space collapses, the treasures that may be stored in the space will disappear completely and fall into the space turbulence.

    Taking a deep breath, Connor takes out all the alchemy tools he may need in the process of opening the space ring, and then takes his space ring off his hand and puts it in a proper place. Connor does this just in case. Space is very sensitive and interacts with each other. In the process of opening the Ruby space ring, The space in Ruby space ring may be affected by Connor''s own space ring, so in order to avoid this, Connor needs to take some necessary measures

 Chapter 528

    The ruby space ring is placed on a black square silk full of runes. Then the heart of Connor''s palm shows his own black spirit fire. He cautiously burns the red and white space ring. After burning for about ten minutes, the ruby space ring finally reacts, and a faint space fluctuation appears on the ring.

    Feeling the emergence of spatial fluctuations, Connor''s angular face showed a smile of joy. The actual situation of this ruby space ring seems to be better than he imagined.

    With the emergence of spatial fluctuation, Connor''s action of burning the ring''s spiritual fire is undoubtedly more careful. At the same time, Connor picks up a small white bottle beside him, opens the bottle cap, and pours some blue powder in the bottle onto the ruby spatial ring.

    As soon as the blue powder came into contact with the ruby space ring, because of Connor''s spiritual fire of burning the ring, it turned into a small blue water drop and penetrated into the ruby ring. A moment later, the originally dull ruby ring just appeared a touch of light. Seeing the light, Connor quickly put away the bottle, The blue powder has a very significant effect on warm nourishment magic items. It took him a lot of energy and time, and also consumed a lot of resources to refine them. It can be said that a little less is used for such a small bottle.

    In this ruby space ring, if there is no such treasure as lindelov said, the loss of blue powder alone will be enough to make Connor cry without tears!

    The bright ruby space ring was burned by Connor''s spiritual fire for ten minutes. Ten minutes later, under Connor''s gaze, the space fluctuation on the ring became more and more obvious and clearer. Although Connor''s eyes showed a touch of joy, he was still looking at it, But the expression on his face became more and more serious.

    What he wants to do next is the most critical step to open the ruby space ring. If this step is successful, the ruby space ring will be opened by him. On the contrary, although it was very successful before, if there is a problem in this step, this operation will completely fail, and the space contained in this ruby space ring will collapse, Everything in it will disappear.

    Breathing out a foul breath, Connor''s eyes began to become firm, picked up his silver pendant from his side, and the next thing he wanted to do was to have a very high demand for mental strength. Although theoretically speaking, Connor, as a psychic wizard, could finish everything by himself, he decided to take all measures just in case.

    Everything is ready except Dongfeng. With a silver pendant in his hand, Connor releases his mental strength towards the ruby space ring. Connor doesn''t know how strong the cultivation of the forefather of the Ferguson family, stipe Ferguson, is. However strong he is, his mental imprint on this space ring will decline greatly with the passage of hundreds of years, Connor''s goal is not to remove the mental imprint, which has no difficulty for Connor as a psychic wizard.

    What Connor wants is to remove the mental imprint and maintain the space contained in the ruby space ring, so that it does not collapse. In the previous observation, Connor found that in hundreds of years, stip''s mental imprint has been integrated with the space ring, which is a very normal thing in the wizarding world, A lot of space rings lost after the owner was ignored for a long time, after a long time, there will be such a situation.

    In the face of such a situation, if we use the method of eliminating the mental imprint on the general space ring directly with mental violence, then this kind of space ring will probably blow up directly! If you want to open this kind of space ring, there are high requirements for the spiritual control and manipulation of the opener. If you operate carelessly, the space contained in the space ring will collapse.

    Connor''s mental power carefully removed the mental imprint left by stip Ferguson on the space ring. He did not dare to be careless. However, to his surprise and excitement, although stip Ferguson''s mental imprint on the ruby space ring has become very fragile, it can be inferred from the strength of the residual mental imprint, Although Steph Ferguson, the forefather of the Ferguson family hundreds of years ago, did not become a formal wizard, the strength of his mental power was no less than that of today''s Connor. You should know that Connor was a spiritual wizard, and his mental power was stronger than his own magic power, while the normal Wizard''s magic power was stronger than his supernatural power!

    According to this inference, that is to say, the strength of stipe Ferguson hundreds of years ago is stronger than that of Connor Ferguson now! Aware of this, Connor immediately became very happy, but also more looking forward to the ruby ring in the space of the wizard legacy left by stipe Ferguson what is!

    Maybe Connor''s strength is strong enough, or maybe Connor''s luck is really good. In a word, under the silver pendant, Connor cleans all traces of stipe Ferguson on the space ring and wipes the sweat on his forehead. Connor looks at the unlimited space ring and finally appears a smile on his face."Da!"

    Connor flicked a snap of his finger. Under the ruby space ring, all kinds of runes on the black square silk began to shine, conveying energy to the ruby space ring, stabilizing the space in the ring. After a moment, Connor felt that there was no problem, and finally felt relieved to sweep his mental strength to the ruby space ring.

    "What is this?"

    Full of expectations, Connor, looking at the square crystal of one meter on each side of the space ring, suddenly appeared the light of doubt in his eyes. Tell me the truth! Crystal Connor is not rare, but they are crystal balls, but like this cube crystal, Connor is really the first time to see! In addition to this cube crystal ball, there is nothing else in the space ring!

    Just as Connor''s eyes fell on the cube crystal and looked around, his keen inspiration found an interesting place. An envelope seemed to be pressed under the cube crystal!

    His eyes twinkled a few times. With a slight wave of his hand, Connor struggled a few times to get out of the envelope under the cube crystal. The ring fell into Connor''s hand and looked at the envelope for hundreds of years. With a slight squint, Connor pulled out the letter from it

 Chapter 529

    It''s different from the origin and how to use this cube crystal that Steve Ferguson, the forefather of the Ferguson family, expected by Connor, gave to the descendants of the family wizard. There are only two Byzantine words on this letter!

    "Blood! Soul

    The word "blood" seems to be really written with blood. Even after hundreds of years in this space ring, it is still very bright. At a glance, the whole person seems to be in the sea of blood, and the nose is full of blood!

    Different from the red "blood", the second Byzantine "soul" on the letter paper is written in pure black. If you look at this "soul", you will feel as if you are in an endless black space.

    Looking at these two words on the letter, Connor''s face immediately became serious. There is no doubt that these two words are not simple. The reason why these two words give people this strange illusion is that Connor thinks it should be related to magic, although he does not understand why stipe Ferguson left such a message, But judging from his action of pressing the cube crystal on the letter, it should be a hint left by stipe Ferguson to the descendants of the Ferguson family who inherited the wizard''s inheritance.

    Taking the cube crystal out of the ruby space ring, Connor pondered for a moment and took his space ring back. Then he took out a light blue magnifying glass from the space ring. This magnifying glass was the alchemy tool he used in his last inspection of Pandev''s pharmaceutics, With its help, Connor can find many subtle clues.

    After carefully checking the cube crystal up and down with a magnifying glass, Connor, who was holding the magnifying glass, had a doubt in his eyes. The whole cube crystal was the best crystal in texture, and its mana conductivity was excellent. In the Byzantine wizarding world, such a good crystal was not used to refine demonized objects, It''s used for inheritance, which has something to do with the wizard inheritance of stipe Ferguson.

    It''s not the first time that Connor has seen a crystal of such high quality. In fact, with a cube crystal of similar quality, there are several space rings in Connor''s current space ring, but they are all the size of fists or fingers. It''s the first time that Connor has seen a square meter crystal like this. In terms of value, but this cube crystal, It is a treasure in itself.

    But what really made Connor curious and surprised was that this cube crystal looked like a raw mineral crystal after simple cutting, without any trace of refining. As an alchemist, his intuition told Connor that this cube crystal must have been refined!

    There are only two possibilities for this situation. The first is that Connor''s intuition is wrong. This cube crystal has never experienced alchemy! Second, Connor''s intuition is correct. This cube crystal has been alchemy, but the alchemist''s level is very high, far above Connor. There is no trace of alchemy that Connor can find on the surface of the cube crystal!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When Connor was in the basement of Ramsey street, struggling with the mystery of the cube crystal left by the forefather of the Ferguson family, stipe Ferguson, in a farmhouse in Granada, a small town near roon, The middle-aged fat uncle, who had a fight with Connor in Renault drugstore, was sitting on the sofa. In his palm, he was playing with a gold coin with exquisite workmanship. His small eyes were shining, and he seemed to be hesitant

    "I said, old man, your gold coin of destiny can only be used twice, Do you really decide to waste this time on this guy you haven''t even seen before? " Next to uncle, a blonde asked him carefully:

    "Before I came to roon this time, I divined once with gold coins. The gold coins implied that my trip to roon this time was dangerous, and I would finally achieve my goal!" Stop playing with the gold coins, fat uncle face appeared a faint smile, looked at the blonde aunt.

    "Have you used it once? So this gold coin of fate can still be used Hearing fat uncle''s words, a look of surprise appeared on the blonde aunt''s face, and then her eyes fell on the gold coins flooding fat uncle''s hands.

    "Yes, this little guy can use it once more!" Fat uncle did not deny his wife''s conjecture, the fate of gold in the hands of the pad, nodded to admit down.

    "Since that man is afraid to meet you at Renault drugstore, he probably knows that he can''t beat you, old man. You can''t catch up the gold coin of fate for him for the last time. You might as well keep it for the last time after the pharmacy is finished, and divine whether you can break through successfully!" Without hesitation, the blonde immediately dissuaded fat uncle

    Hearing his aunt''s suggestion, fat uncle showed a doting smile on his face, then shook his head and said, "do you really think this gold coin of fate is a third-order magic item? If it can predict whether I can make a breakthrough, I won''t use it here! I became a wizard twenty years agoFat uncle''s explanation made the blonde''s face look embarrassed. She murmured in a low voice: "even if you can''t do divination, you can''t succeed in becoming a formal wizard, you can''t waste it on such an unidentified person!"

    "Unidentified? I can roughly guess the identity of this person! " As he said this, fat uncle took out a note paper from his pocket. Under the dim orange light of the kerosene lamp in the room, he saw that five days later, at 10 a.m., Salah cafe, No. 15, nice community, east side.

    Looking at Connor''s handwriting on the note paper, fat uncle said playfully: "Renault drugstore is the reply address I left for Miss Antonella. This mysterious man tried to find out where he was with his mental power and left me a note. Most of the mysterious man is the helper of Miss Antonella. This mysterious man has strong mental power, I used that mental power to demonize the object, but it was still suppressed in the spiritual struggle. However, I have figured out something these days. Although the spiritual power of this mysterious man is strong, it does not go beyond the scope of wizard apprentice! "

 Chapter 530

    "The reason why he has so strong mental power is probably because he is a psychic wizard who is good at mental power. Besides, I think he should have a second-order magic item that can increase mental power, otherwise his mental power can''t suppress me!" Fat uncle touched his bald head and calmly analyzed:

    "Psychic wizard?" Said the blonde in a low voice, frowning, but with a look of curiosity on her face.

    "Well! The man who used his mental power to fight with me in Renault drugstore is likely to be a senior wizard apprentice of the spiritual department. The spiritual power of the wizard apprentice of the spiritual department is far superior to that of the same level wizard, and he is very good at mental attack. However, it is said that there are very few wizards with spiritual talent, and because the spiritual wizard is very inspired, he is very easy to lose control, It''s very difficult to grow up. I didn''t expect that I would meet a psychic wizard here, and I''m also a senior wizard apprentice. Sometimes my fate is really wonderful! " Fat uncle stood up from his chair and said with emotion. Speaking of this, a light of determination appeared in his small eyes.

    Seeing that fat uncle has made up her mind, blonde aunt doesn''t approve of fat uncle''s behavior and hesitates to say anything more, but she doesn''t say it after all. She acquiesces to fat uncle''s behavior and stands aside silently, looking at fat uncle with concern.

    Fat uncle took a deep breath, and then he recited an old and obscure mantra in his mouth. However, surprisingly, in order to cast the spell quickly, he would speed up as much as possible to save the time. However, the mantra sung by uncle is the opposite, and the mantra is sung very slowly, Every Byzantine word is very clear, as if for fear that someone would not understand it.

    With the sound of Uncle fat''s incantation, the gold coin of fate in his hand also showed a light golden light. When the light on the gold coin was too bright to be seen directly, uncle fat stopped the incantation immediately, Staring at the gold coin in his hand, he asked seriously, "who is the psychic wizard fighting with me in Renault drugstore?"

    Fat uncle''s voice fell, the golden light on the gold coin suddenly rose again, and then Xu Xu floated in the air in front of fat uncle. But at this time, fat uncle''s face became extremely ugly, because in his sight, the gold coin was emitting golden light, and several small cracks had been cracked.

    Seeing this, the fat uncle had a bad secret in his heart, so he was ready to sing again. However, before he could speak, the gold coin of fate floating in the air suddenly gave out a cry of sadness.

    "Hum!"

    After the mourning, the gold coin of destiny fell to the ground one after another under the unexpected and shocked eyes of fat uncle and blonde aunt. The gold coin of destiny fell to the ground, but it didn''t survive. As soon as it fell to the ground, it turned into a small fireball. A few seconds later, it burned into a pile of fly ash, Only the burning marks left on the tiles can prove what just happened.

    The whole process happened very quickly. Fat uncle, who still wanted to sing a mantra, had not had time to speak. His fate gold coins had turned into ashes and disappeared completely. The occurrence of this scene made fat uncle and blonde couple dumbfounded.

    "Don''t you have anything to do, don''t you, old man?" Looking at the burning marks left by fate gold coins on the floor tiles, the blonde first reacted and looked at the fat uncle worried.

    Under the concerned eyes of aunt blonde, the fat uncle with a touch of fear in his eyes slowly shook his head, indicating that he was OK!

    After confirming that uncle Pang really had nothing to do, aunt blonde was relieved, and then turned her attention back to the burning marks on the floor tiles. She was also afraid to ask Uncle Pang in a low voice: "what''s the matter, old man?"

    Holding the blonde''s hand, fat uncle said with a wry smile: "this guy seems to have a bit of background. There is a formal wizard to cover his fate. The gold coin of fate has been eaten back."

    When fat uncle explained to blonde, he didn''t think that in the Genoa manor of Bernabeu, the capital of the Kaman Empire, An elegant middle-aged man took out a crystal card from the space ring, looked at the black question mark on the card, and a faint smile appeared on the elegant middle-aged man''s face. Then he turned to look behind him, where is the direction of roon.

    "Someone has divined the origin of Connor. It seems that it''s time for Victor to speed up his pace." the middle-aged man murmured to himself

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Connor, do you think they will come?" In Salah cafe of nice community in the east side of roon, a girl with ordinary face sitting in the innermost position is reading the latest issue of fashion magazine "fashion Monroe" of the Kaman empire while holding coffeeHowever, no one in the cafe noticed that under the cover of "fashion Monroe", the girl was saying something to her sapphire ring. This sapphire ring looks no different from an ordinary ring, which is not noticeable.

    "Don''t worry. It''s kararov who asks for you. He will come." In the as like as two peas in the salads cafe, Harry, who is cutting Connor steak with a knife and fork, whispered that there is a sapphire ring on his hand that is exactly the same as the fashion magazines in the Salah cafe in Madeira.

    The girl is Varga, and this is the time and address that Connor left on the note paper for Mr. carrarov.

    "Connor, you often say that kararov is a great alchemist. Will he find this ring?" Warga''s curious voice came from the ring on Connor''s hand.

    "He''s going to find this ring!" Fork up a piece of steak with a fork and put it in your mouth. Feeling the gravy flowing in your mouth and the tender taste of the steak, Connor squinted contentedly and said firmly, with a positive tone.

    "Ah?" Valga Jiao breathed out, as if he was surprised by Connor''s answer. A moment later, valga''s angry voice came out of the ring again: "Connor, you villain, you know you can''t hide from kararov, you still let me wear this thing!"

 Chapter 531

    "Varga, don''t worry! I haven''t finished yet After another sip of red wine, Connor continued to say faintly: "I told you that kararov is a powerful alchemist with high level of alchemy. He wants to contact you without his notice. I can''t do it at my present level, so I made this ring into a space ring, which should lower his vigilance, Keep his mind off the ring

    "Is this ring a space ring? How come I haven''t seen a space ring like this? "Warga''s puzzled voice came from Connor''s ring again.

    "Come on, baby, just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean you haven''t, OK? That kararov will know when he sees the alchemy ring on your hand. It''s a space ring! " The potato chips dipped in ketchup into his mouth, Connor some helpless said, saying that is chewing the potato chips Connor, suddenly stopped chewing, it seems to feel something like a look of a Su, toward the ring whispered: "they''re coming!"

    "Where is it?" Hearing Connor''s voice, Varga in Salah cafe was also serious immediately. She was very clear that Connor''s mental power, as a psychic wizard, could probe further than her.

    "500 meters on the left corner of Salah cafe is still the image of a bald middle-aged fat uncle I described to you before. Remember what I told you!" After whispering to Varga, Connor picked up the latest issue of the roon evening news on the dining table and watched it with an affectation.

    Two or three minutes later, a middle-aged fat uncle, dressed in brown overalls and looking similar to the workers on the Rouen wharf, went to the door of the Salah coffee shop and stood in front of the cafe. Instead of entering the cafe immediately, his tutor stopped in front of the cafe for about a minute and looked around, Just pushed open the door of the cafe and went in.

    As Uncle enters the cafe, Connor in Madeira restaurant puts down his newspaper, but his eyes are slightly narrowed. If he reads it correctly, a smile appears at the corner of his mouth before he enters the cafeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "How many of you, sir?" Looking up and down, he never found a place to sit down and order drinks since he entered the cafe. Instead, he looked around at the greasy middle-aged uncle and the beautiful young waiter. Although there was a trace of disdain in his eyes, due to the rules of the cafe, he respectfully came forward and asked:

    "Someone is waiting for me here!" Although the disdainful eyes of the waitress are very hidden, they can still be seen in the eyes of the uncle who is a senior wizard apprentice. However, the fat uncle smiles, waves his hand and says without any care

    "Well, sir, if you haven''t found your friend yet, you can sit down and order a cup of coffee and wait for your friend, The Mancini coffee in our Salah cafe is the most authentic coffee shop in the whole city of roon. You can have a try. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed! " Said that own cafe''s product, the waiter young lady converged in the eye contempt, patiently introduced to the uncle

    Fat uncle glanced at the side of the cafe, then nodded slightly and said to the waiter, "I''ve found my friend, but since the little girl you said that the Mancini coffee is so good, why don''t you give me a cup?"

    The fat uncle smiles at the waitress, then goes to a corner of the cafe and sits down. The one sitting opposite him is valga, who wears the mask of Eusebio and looks like Antonella.

    "Hello, Miss Antonella, I''m kararov. I finally have a chance to meet you." facing Varga, the middle-aged fat uncle is familiar with himself. He just sat down and reported to his family.

    "Tell me what the terms are?" Compared with the middle-aged fat uncle kararov''s familiarity, Varga showed some coldness, without any politeness, and said directly:

    For Varga to get to the point, the fat uncle seemed not surprised. He picked his eyebrows and seemed to say something, but he didn''t wait for him to speak, The young lady just came over with a cup of steaming coffee.

    "Your coffee is ready, sir!" The waiter put the coffee on the table and said to the fat uncle:

    "Thank you The fat uncle gave a polite thanks, then took a crumpled shilling bill from his pocket and handed it to the maid.

    Looking at the shilling bill from my uncle, the waiter hesitated for a moment and continued, "Sir, the price of Mancini coffee is two imperial pounds!"

    Hearing the waiter''s voice on the two pounds, Mr. carrarov''s fat face suddenly appeared a look of crying and laughing. Then he said helplessly, "little girl, I know, this is a tip for you!"

    "I''m sorry, sir!" When she heard that it was a tip, the waiter''s eyes immediately showed a sense of embarrassment. She took the money from her uncle and said with some apology:"It''s all right, you go!" Mr. kararov, still very generous, waved his hand to signal that the maid could leave.

    When the waitress walked away, kararov took a sip of coffee and nodded with satisfaction. It seems that this cup of Mancini coffee from Salah cafe is very suitable for his taste.

    After another sip of coffee, kalarov''s eyes also shifted to valga''s body, and then said slowly with a smile: "why, Miss Antonella, don''t you want to know the origin of classics?"

    Hearing the fat middle-aged uncle''s question, Varga yoshibio''s disguised face didn''t show any change, but her eyes betrayed his real idea.

    Seeing this, Mr. kararov gave a smile and did not expose Varga''s real idea. Then he said to Varga, "do you mind if I release a border?"

    Varga hesitated for a moment, did not speak, but nodded. With permission, Mr. carrarov raised his hand slightly, and a transparent and invisible border covered him and Varga.

    After all this, Mr. carrarov didn''t talk nonsense any more. He cleared his throat and began to tell: "the selection of Pandev''s pharmaceutics is the painstaking work of Pandev, a pharmacist of the Cardiff school in the middle of Byzantine Empire. I believe Miss Antonella, as a pharmacist, you must have heard of the Cardiff school?"

 Chapter 532

    "Cardiff school spread from Cardiff College of Byzantine Empire, but with the spread of pharmacists graduated from Cardiff college, Cardiff school came into being in the wizarding world. Cardiff school advocated that the raw materials for refining medicine should not be limited to medicinal materials, but should innovate and try to use Warcraft materials, Or some ore materials are used as raw materials for refining potions. In fact, the reason why the pharmaceutics of wizarding world has incorporated a lot of ores, the materials of Warcraft, is that they have been greatly influenced by the Cardiff school! " When Varga saw that kararov intended to compare himself, he did not hesitate and said in a low voice:

    Kalarov''s small eyes looked at Varga with a look of approval. He continued: "pan

    Master Duff is a pharmacist graduated from the Cardiff school. Pandev has always insisted that the Cardiff school is the future development direction of pharmaceutics, For this reason, I have carried out a lot of pharmaceutical experiments. Seriously speaking, although I don''t know much about pharmaceutics, reading the selected works of Pandev''s pharmaceutics really opened my eyes. Master Pandev is really a genius, and there are countless amazing ideas recorded in ancient books! " At this point, kalarov''s face became a little excited

    But just as kararov''s voice had just dropped and was about to go on, Varga suddenly interrupted him. She looked into kararov''s eyes and asked, "what do you want from me?"

    In fact, as a pharmacist, Varga knows more about the value of this collection of Pandev''s pharmaceutics than anyone else. If it wasn''t for the value of clearing up the classics and helping herself, Varga would not take the risk to meet the middle fat uncle who calls herself kararov.

    In fact, after learning from Connor that kalarov is a senior wizard apprentice and a high-level alchemist, Varga has not been idle these days. She has been trying to obtain any information about this Mr. kalarov through the secret society, but she has nothing to gain, although it may not be found, But it''s also very likely that this fat middle-aged uncle named kararov is a pseudonym like her Antonella!

    When talking with an unidentified person who is likely to use a pseudonym, Varga thinks it is very necessary to find out the motive of the other party as soon as possible.

    The smile on fat uncle''s face froze, then he said with a bitter smile: "it seems that Miss Antonella, you don''t believe me very much. It doesn''t matter. I can understand. My purpose will tell you sooner or later. Since you are so anxious to ask, it''s OK for Miss Antonella to tell you! I believe Miss Antonella, you also feel that I am a senior wizard apprentice, and I tell you that I was a senior wizard apprentice 30 years ago, so miss Antonella, what do you think I need most now? "

    "Break into a wizard? Sallin After hearing the fat uncle''s story, Varga, who was familiar with the selection of Pandev''s pharmaceutics, immediately brightened his eyes and blurted out what he realized.

    "Yes! What I want is sallin potion. I''ve got everything I need to make sallin potion. As long as Miss Antonella helps me make sallin potion, I''ll give you the second half of Pandev''s selected pharmaceutics with both hands! " Mr. kararov said solemnly:

    Varga suddenly fell into silence. It seemed that she was willing to believe kararov''s explanation. After meditation, Varga did not answer his question directly under kararov''s gaze, Instead, he asked, "Mr. carrarov, I''d like to know how you got this collection of Pandev pharmaceutics?"

    Although he was a little surprised why Varga asked this question, kararov still chose to answer Varga''s question. He pondered for a short time and replied: "my ancestor was the assistant of Pandev''s pharmacist. He recorded this book from the crystal ball and sorted it out into Pandev''s selected pharmaceutics, This book is handed down to me by my ancestors. Unfortunately, no one in my family has the talent to be a pharmacist since my ancestors! "

    At the same time, kararov''s eyes showed a touch of sadness and regret. It seems that there are some unknown stories behind this.

    "Why me?" Looking at kalarov, Varga continued to ask, for this question, Varga''s curiosity is not less than kalarov''s purpose.

    "Miss Antonella, even if you don''t ask me this question, in order not to worry you, I will also tell you. Your friend of the psychic wizard should have told you that I am an alchemist, and my level is good. A good alchemy item of mine can identify whether a wizard is a pharmacist, And it has a certain probability to analyze the refining level of the object! " As he said this, kararov took out a jade ring from the space ring, and then continued to introduce it with the jade ring"This emerald ring can detect the subtle smell of Potion on the wizard by some means. The more refined the smell of high-level potion, the clearer it will be. That day, in the black market of hetafe, the first half of Pandev pharmaceutics selection, which I also auctioned on the spot, was the bait I threw out. I''m waiting for someone who can help me refine sallin''s medicine. When you quoted the price, this emerald ring detected the smell of refining high-level medicine left on you. That''s why I decided to sell you the upper part of the classics. If Miss Antonella doesn''t show up, I will bid myself to buy back the upper part of the classics! " Kararov said very sincerely:

    After listening to kararov''s words, Varga took a sip of coffee from his cup on the dining table. Then, with a smile on his face, he asked kararov, "what do you mean by installing tracking runes in classics?"

    "Alas! I admit it''s my fault, but I don''t have any malice. I just want to find you to refine the sallin potion! If, Miss Antonella, you feel that you have been offended, I can apologize and compensate you for that! " Kararov didn''t deny the existence of Rune. He was very frank and sincere

 Chapter 533

    "Mr. carrarov, I want to ask you a question. Do you know anything about salerin?" Varga did not care about kararov''s words of compensation and apology, but looked at kararov''s voice and asked flatly:

    "Miss Antonella, what do you mean? I''m an alchemist. I don''t know much about pharmacists. " It seems that there is an unusual taste in valga''s words, and kalarov''s fat face also becomes dignified.

    "No wonder!" Elegant drink a coffee, kararov''s answer, Varga seems to have long been expected to nod.

    Seeing Varga''s style, kararov''s eyes vaguely showed a touch of impatience, and immediately said, "Miss Antonella, what''s wrong with sallin''s medicine?"

    Varga smiles a little, then turns over her hand, and suddenly a piece of white paper and pen appear in her hand. In front of kararov, Varga just picked up the pen and began to write on the white paper.

    Looking at what Varga wrote on the white paper, kararov''s face was puzzled. He didn''t know why Varga wrote it.

    A few minutes later, Varga, who had written on the white paper, blew the ink on the white paper, which was not yet dry, and then pushed the white paper in front of kararov.

    "Miss Antonella, what do you write about the refining of sallin? Is there anything wrong with this medicine? " Looking at the white paper with the refining method written in front of him, kararov, who was confused by Varga''s practice, asked his last question again.

    With a pen, Varga circled a word called "pharmaceutical compression" in the middle of the pharmaceutical refining method on the white paper. Then he pointed to the word and said word by word:

    "I am also a senior wizard apprentice. I also understand the value of salerin potion, When I got Pandev''s selected pharmaceutics and saw the refining method of salerin, I immediately made an experiment. However, my experimental results told me that the conventional drug compression method could not meet the demand of salerin''s drug compression at all. Therefore, if there is no special drug compression method for salerin''s drug in the second half of your ancient books, So it means that salerin can''t be refined in a short time! "

    After hearing Varga''s explanation, kararov suddenly realized that his small eyes flashed a light, pondered for a while, and said: "Miss Antonella, thank you for your reminding, but what if the second half of the classics I have on hand is about the compression method of sallin potion?"

    "Mr. carrarov, you may think too much of my level of refining medicine, for me. My pharmaceutical refining technology is of the present era, and the refining method and technology of salerin are of Byzantine era. There is a great difference between them. It takes me a while to master the refining method alone, and it takes me a year to try to refine the pharmaceutical. In a year, I can refine salerin, It''s already blessed by the goddess of luck! " When kalararov said that he had a way to compress the medicine, Varga''s eyes flashed a fleeting joy, but he was still helpless.

    One year may be too long for Mr. carrarov. When Varga said "one year", the expression of disappointment appeared on his fat face.

    "Think about it carefully. Do you want to give me the second half of the ancient books and write to this address?" Seeing that all that should be talked about and understood had been finished, Varga did not say anything more. He wrote down an address on the white paper with a pen, that is, he stood up and prepared to leave.

    "Miss Antonella, is there anything important in your recent year?" Just as Varga was about to raise her hand to break the barrier that kararov used to prevent eavesdropping, a low voice of kararov came to her ear. With a frown, Varga turned to look at kararov behind her. In Varga''s eyes, kararov, however, since she was calm, picked up the coffee cup and began to drink coffee.

    After a deep look at kararov, Varga shook his head with regret. Without saying anything, he turned around, opened the border with a wave of his hand, and left Salah cafe.

    Varga''s departure did not affect Mr. carrarov''s mood of drinking coffee. He slowly finished his coffee, then took out a ten pound note from his pocket and patted it on the table. Then he yelled at the waiter to pay for it and left from the front door of the cafe.

    "Go to the suburbs!" Just as Varga walked out of the street, he heard Connor''s low voice in his ring.

    "Do you really want to do that?" Varga asked hesitantly. She knew exactly what Connor wanted her to do in the countryside.

    "Since they want to be tough, what else can they say? Once this matter is delayed for a long time, let the secret society know that you and I will be in trouble. What''s more, they are two people, and we are two people. Two on two, I really don''t believe we will lose! " Connor''s low voice came out of the ring again, but this time Connor''s voice was a bit murderousбдбдбд"Two? Where there are two people, isn''t kararov the only one? " When he heard Connor''s words, Varga was shocked and asked quickly:

    "Varga, 500 meters behind you, an aunt is quietly following you. Her stealth technique is very good, so you haven''t found her yet. Don''t worry about me hanging behind her, but 300 meters behind me, kararov has also found me." Connor said to the ring on his hand:

    Answering wanvarga''s question, Connor, walking in the street, turned his head and looked at kararov, who was walking beside him. Suddenly, he and kararov looked at each other with four eyes. The two alchemists seemed to have a very tacit understanding. They looked at each other with a smile on their faces, Then they both looked away from each other.

    A minute ago, Connor was surprised to find that kararov was following him. Although the fierce battle at Renault drugstore made Connor appreciate the strength of this Mr. kararov, Connor never thought of kararov, whom he had not seen a week ago, Now I can find myself.

    Although there were some accidents, there was no fear and worry in Connor''s heart. Although he didn''t know how kararov found himself, Connor was very confident in his strength

 Chapter 534

    Since a minute ago, he found that carrarov was following him, Connor was surprised. Although the fierce battle in Renault drugstore made Connor appreciate the strength of Mr. carrarov, Connor never thought that carrarov, who had not seen him a week ago, could find himself now.

    Although there were some accidents, there was no fear and worry in Connor''s heart. Although he didn''t know what method kararov used to find himself, Connor was very confident in his own strength. Everyone was a senior wizard apprentice, and the winner was still unknown!

    Twenty minutes later, deep in the woods in the eastern suburb of roon, Connor and Varga were fighting side by side. Opposite them was a middle-aged couple. The male was a fat middle-aged uncle kararov, while the female was a blonde who had just sneaked behind Varga. See both sides are found each other, out of the city after the two groups are not trying to cover up their existence, very tacit understanding of straight into the woods.

    "I want to reiterate that I have no hostility to miss Antonella. I just want her to help me make sallin. When I get the second half of Pandev''s selected pharmaceutics, I will offer it with both hands at once!" Although the atmosphere between the four is still tense, and war may start at any time, kararov is still trying to make the final mediation, watching Connor say solemnly:

    With a sneer, Connor met kararov''s seemingly sincere eyes and said, "it''s OK to refine medicine. There''s no problem at all, How about this, Mr. carrarov? You give Antonella the second half of the classics and the materials needed to make the potion. How about coming to Rouen to get the potion a year later? "

    Feeling Connor''s attitude, Mr. carrarov sighed a little, looked at Connor with disappointment and said, "is this the end of the conversation?"

    Without answering kararov''s question, a smile of disdain appeared on the corner of Connor''s mouth. The next second, castia''s staff appeared on his hand. Then Connor touched the staff heavily. Suddenly, hundreds of red ants with the size of fingers burst out of the ground. They were shocked into the air and died one after another.

    Seeing that her two children were seen through by Connor, kararov''s blonde aunt, who was manipulating the red ants to attack Connor and Varga, suddenly became very ugly.

    At the same time, Connor put his hand behind his back and made a gesture to Varga. Varga immediately understood and stepped back three steps behind him. However, as Varga had just made an action, the blonde who was standing opposite made another decisive move and waved her hand to Connor, The silver bracelet she was wearing on her wrist suddenly turned into countless thin needles flashing cold light and went straight to Connor.

    Looking at the silver needle coming towards him, Connor felt more cautious. Just as he was about to release castia to defend the border, valga stood out behind him. He saw more than a dozen red seeds in the air. The seeds germinated quickly in mid air, just in an instant, Is condensed into a rattan card, Connor and Varga will be protected inside.

    These silver needles hit the rattan without making any sound, so they fell into the rattan. Then valga, who was standing behind Connor, pinched it out by a way. The rattan was very strange and spontaneous combustion happened immediately. The red flame is burning on the rattan. At the same time, the blonde, who controls the silver needle, turns pale and hastens to take the silver needle back. However, the silver needle, who is deep in the red flame of rattan, doesn''t listen to the drive of the blonde, and just utters a cry.

    Hearing the wail of the silver needle, aunt blonde''s face was even more distressed. However, before she could move, standing beside her, the middle-aged fat uncle kararov, who had never been able to fight from beginning to end, picked his eyebrows. Then a golden light appeared on his huge left palm, which seemed to be a golden fist made of gold, As soon as the fist appeared, Connor, who had been watching out for kararov carefully, suddenly showed a look of fear in his eyes. As an alchemist, he could clearly feel the powerful energy fluctuation emitted from the fist. There was no doubt that it was a second-class top demonized item, And it is very likely that this alchemist kararov customized it for himself according to his own ability and characteristics!

    To Connor''s slight surprise, after fat uncle kararov sacrificed this golden ring, he didn''t go to relieve the golden needle as Connor expected. Instead, he directly punched him here. A golden ring shadow with terrible energy hit Connor like a shell. It was very unreasonable!

    Although the Golden Shadow is very fast, Connor, who has been on guard all the time, reacts very quickly. When he slaps castia''s staff with his big hand, castia''s protective barrier immediately condenses in front of him and blocks the Golden Shadow. Then Connor releases a spiritual shock to kararov.

    Connor has already figured out what kararov''s idea is. Although it may be too late to stop kararov at this time, at least it is necessary to interfere. Kararov can''t finish his goal so easily.Connor''s mental impact has just been released, and kararov has already played the second Golden Shadow, which is directly running to the rattan which is controlled by Varga.

    "Bang"

    There was no suspense. Varga''s cane was directly blown apart by the horror of Golden Shadow. As soon as the cane was scattered, the silver needles that were dim by the burning light of the cane were immediately taken back by the blonde. The blonde who took back the silver needles made a decision against the silver needles in her hand, The silver needle turned into the shape of the original silver bracelet again. However, compared with the silver shining eyes just now, it was not only dim but also dark from the inside to the outside. Looking at the miserable silver bracelet in her hand, the blonde took out a jade box and put the silver bracelet in the jade box to warm up.

    "Hum!"

    Although he helped his wife get back the silver needle, carrarov was also hit by Connor''s little Yin. He was also in a trance and gave a dull hum

 Chapter 535

    Listening to kalarov''s murmur, Connor felt some regret. In order to seize this fleeting opportunity to attack kalarov, he did not take out the silver pendant from the space ring to increase his mental power. If this mental impact in kalarov had the mental power increase of the silver pendant, he would never be like this, It''s just a dull hum!

    Because it was just a little bit cheap and didn''t really hurt kararov, Connor didn''t choose to chase while winning, but still watched kararov with vigilance, and then asked Warga behind him: "how about it? Are you hurt? "

    Although Varga doesn''t seem to have any problems on the surface, Connor, who is very familiar with Varga''s body, can still feel the abnormality of Varga''s body. It seems that Varga''s current situation is that he is directly smashed by the golden fist shadow of middle-aged uncle kararov because of his manipulation of the rattan, and he is more or less bitten.

    "Nothing!" Feeling the concern of Connor''s voice, Varga smiles, and the same voice responds to Connor.

    When Connor and Varga talk to each other, kararov and his wife, who are standing opposite them, are not idle. Kararov and the blonde look at each other, and then make a move at the same time with a tacit understanding. The fat uncle kararov''s left fist set is full of gold, and makes several punches to Connor and Varga. The blonde also took out a green bag from the space ring, and then patted it gently with her palm. A group of green bees, with fierce and savage breath, immediately ambushed behind kalarov''s golden fist shadow and attacked Connor.

    "Green bee?"

    Looking at the released bees, connerton, who is sheltered by castia, feels that "Yali mountain is big". It''s good to say that carrarov''s golden fist shadow is very fierce, but Conner Ferguson''s castia border is not vegetarian, and he must be able to bear it, But the green bee released by the blonde aunt really made Connor feel very difficult.

    This wasp is a typical social Warcraft. Its strength is very weak. Even if the sting on its tail stings ordinary people, it will not die. However, once the number of wasps gathers, the accumulation of quantitative change will lead to qualitative change. In the wizarding world, swarms of wasps have many examples of poisoning senior wizard apprentices, And not only that, the venom of the green demon bee is quite corrosive, and it has a very significant effect on corroding the energy body. And the kastia barrier of Connor is the energy body. Now Connor himself is not sure whether his barrier can withstand the corrosion of the green demon bee venom after resisting the golden fist shadow.

    As soon as he thought of this, Connor, who was deeply in his heart, injected mana into castia''s border to support the border. His attention also shifted to standing next to kalarov, the blonde who was dedicated to controlling the green demon bee. From the beginning, she wanted to attack her own red ants to the present green demon bee. She seems to have a good way to control Warcraft!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    The Golden Shadow of the fist hit the castier array with a deafening roar, and Connor''s face became more and more dark. He was nervously waiting for the green bee after the shadow of the fist. At this time, he was concentrating on defending the attack of the old couple kalarov, and had no time to care about Connor behind him. He never thought of Varga behind him, There was no change in her look, but there was a complex look in her eyes. She seemed to see the difficult situation faced by Connor, and wanted to make a decision, but she was hesitant.

    "Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi"

    The green devil bee venom is more corrosive than Connor imagined. As soon as the venom comes into contact with castier''s protective border, it immediately makes a corrosive sound. Everywhere the venom goes on the border, the light is dim and the energy is reduced rapidly. Even if you are prepared, you can feel this situation, Connor can''t help but sigh in his heart. He knows that his castia border is hard to carry on.

    "Varga, I can''t carry my border any more. I''ll stop them later. You can go straight to senxi villa and find old victor. Don''t worry. I won''t have any problems. I''ll go. No one can stop me!" After a quick deliberation in his heart, Connor, who is very confident in his own strength, tried his best to delay the time when castia''s protective barrier was completely eroded. On the other hand, he whispered to Varga behind him:

    When he heard that "Connor told her to run first, and he left behind," valgami''s eyes immediately showed a touch of emotion, The next second, a decisive color suddenly appeared on her pretty face, which was just hesitating. Then, under Connor''s unexpected eyes, she took out dozens of blood red seeds from the space ring and threw castia''s border.

    Just when Connor thought that Varga was going to become a rattan again and frowned, Varga''s cherry mouth was spitting out a Byzantine curse.

    "Blast!"

    With this "explosion" of Varga, the blood red seeds that Varga threw out of castia''s protective border, unexpectedlyHowever, it immediately sprouted and turned into thick red vines, and then expanded several times in a second under Connor''s surprised eyes. Countless dark red liquid, like blood, splashed on the green wasp that was corroding castia.

    "Brush... Brush... Brush"

    As long as they come into contact with the dark red liquid, they can''t even struggle. They become corpses one after another and fall to the ground. In just a few seconds, there are only a few hundred green bees left.

    Without the advantage of quantity, the remaining hundreds of green bees can only stand alone and have no threat to Konner''s castia border. But what everyone didn''t see at this time was that there was a flash of light in Connor''s eyes. It seemed that he thought of something from the situation in front of him. At this time, the fat uncle kararov, who was standing on the side and seemed to be waiting for Connor to break through the encirclement and intercept, picked his eyebrows, and then hit kastia with two fists.

    Under the cover of her husband''s Golden Shadow, the weeping blonde quickly takes the remaining green bee back from Connor, and the border takes two more punches. Connor''s eyes flash a cold light, and he''s been beaten for such a long time. It''s time for him to start fighting back

 Chapter 536

    A silver light appeared in Connor''s hand, and then Connor, who was holding the silver pendant, didn''t have any hesitation. His mental power directly locked on Aunt blonde, and then aimed at her, which was a powerful mental impact.

    "Ah

    Compared with kararov, the middle-aged uncle, the strength of the blonde is not as strong as her husband''s. as soon as Connor enters the soul, she immediately utters a cry of pain, and her whole face is a little twisted!

    Middle aged fat uncle kararov really looks like a good husband. Listening to his wife''s cry of pain, Pangpang''s face immediately became worried. However, before he had time to take a look at his blonde aunt, two black chains appeared in his vision, which were attacking him with black flame,

    It seems that I feel the strong smell of black chain, Kararov can only put aside his worries about the blonde for a while and concentrate on his natural magic against Connor. He hesitates a little. Kararov''s left hand in the golden ring blows out two fists in a row. The two golden shadows block the attack direction of Connor''s abyss chain. However, the two golden shadows come out, but it can be seen clearly, Maybe it''s too hasty or other reasons. These two Golden Shadow boxing are obviously less powerful than kararov''s Golden Shadow Boxing at the beginning.

    "Boom! Boom

    The two Golden Shadow boxing and the abyss chain are bumped together. In this competition, although Connor''s abyss chain has a little advantage, the abyss chain is still unable to move forward. However, at this time, the smoke of the collision between shadow boxing and the abyss chain has not gone away. Connor''s power is to directly lock kararov, and then a spiritual impact is played again.

    However, it seems that the fat uncle kararov was already on guard against the mental impact of Connor. At the moment of Connor''s mental impact, two light wings appeared on his back. With one light wing, he disappeared in the same place and got rid of Connor''s mental lock. One second later, he reappeared, It''s already in front of his wife''s blonde, helping her block Varga''s vine attack.

    It turned out that when Connor launched a counterattack, Varga was not idle. He directly found the blonde who was shocked by Connor''s mental attack, and lost three attack methods, namely green bee, silver bracelet and red ant. He was also shocked by Connor''s mental impact, and she didn''t recover from her trance, For a time, he was beaten by the strong Varga. He was defeated again and again, and some of them were teetering!

    It seems that Varga is still very scared of kararov, the fat uncle. Seeing that his vine attack was repulsed by kararov, he didn''t have any counterattack. He just put away the vine and stepped back. At this time, Connor, who responded, came to Varga and stood beside him, looking at kararov with great vigilance, Seriously speaking, the one kararov just got rid of really surprised Connor. If Connor is right, the two light wings just emerging behind kararov either fly magic objects or have the function of space blinking.

    Whether it''s flying demonized items or space teleportation, there''s no doubt that they are very powerful. As far as Connor is concerned, he prefers the pair of light wings to have the function of space teleportation.

    The counterattack just now was carefully calculated by Connor. The mental impact first hit the blonde and tried to distract kararov. Then the talent magic abyss chain sneaked on kararov. Then it was linked with a mental impact and a series of moves. From the perspective of calculation, Connor achieved his goal, His attack on the blonde really distracted kararov, but kararov, who had been hiding behind her all the time, lost all of Connor''s attention!

    Kararov, who forced valga back, didn''t mean to pursue. He turned his attention to his wife, aunt blonde, who was behind him. He took out a bottle of blue medicine from the space ring and handed it to Aunt blonde with great concern. When Aunt blonde finished drinking the medicine and her face improved, kararov turned his attention to Connor again, At this time, Connor, who felt that things were very difficult, secretly locked a revolver in his space ring. This revolver can be said to be his biggest backhand now, and it is also the confidence that he just dared to let Varga go first.

    After taking the medicine handed by kararov, Yungong adjusted his breath for a while, the blonde''s face suddenly improved, and the worry on the fat uncle kararov''s face also eased. A moment later, he turned his eyes back to Connor. However, this time, his small eyes looked at Connor, and there was a sinister murder in his eyes.

    Looking deeply at Connor, carrarov said with a low voice: "you break your arm, Miss Antonella will go with me. I can let you go this time, otherwise... Carrarov said for a while. He didn''t hide his killing intention and said word by word:" otherwise, you two, you''ll all stay here for me! "

    Feeling the threat of kararov''s death, Connor''s face not only had no fear, but also had a playful expression. If he remembers correctly, the last person who dared to threaten him was green robed old miscellaneous Mao a few days ago, and his end was not only throwing lechejianguo, which he bought with thousands of magic stones, to himself, Even more, he was forced to break his own arm. Now I just don''t know what will happen to Mr. carrarov!"It''s amazing that you have a second-class top demonized item that can move in space, but if you think you can do whatever you want with that thing, you''re absolutely wrong!" Just as kararov was waiting for Connor''s reply, and he was a little impatient, Connor suddenly said slowly. With that, Connor directly took out a revolver from the space ring and pointed it at kararov. This pistol was the second-class top demonized object that he and Varga seized from doctor gulsi last time.

    Feeling the energy fluctuation of the revolver, which belongs to the second-class top demonized items, carrarov shook his head, looked at Connor with disappointment and said, "I thought you would be a smart man, but it seems that my idea is wrong. Your revolver is very strong, but do you think he can hurt me?"

 Chapter 537

    "No!" With a smile on his face, Connor gave the answer very simply, and then the smile on his face became cunning the next second. He moved his wrist, aiming at the muzzle of kararov''s gun and the blonde beside kararov.

    "Mr. kararov, you are a smart man. You know you can get rid of my revolver attack in space blink, but you may as well guess that you can get rid of it yourself. Can the blonde lady beside you get rid of it as well as you? If I guess correctly, this aunt should be your wife, right Connor replied to kararov with a smile, on guard carefully to prevent kararov from jumping off the wall!

    After listening to Connor''s undisguised threat and looking at Connor''s actions, kararov''s eyes were filled with anger. However, this middle-aged uncle is really a character. He did not say a word and just looked at Connor deeply after he had just finished his cruel words to let Connor and Varga stay here.

    "I can understand your anger. If I were you, I would want to have a try. Mr. kararov, you can really have a try!" Connor is very clear about what kararov wants to do. He still keeps a smile on his face. Wei Mi''s eyes play a provocative role

    The reason why kararov now has to endure his anger and say nothing is that he is not sure whether he can do it. Before Connor pulls the trigger at the blonde, space moves to Connor''s side and directly kills Connor.

    Seeing that his idea had been seen through by Connor, the light in karazov''s eyes dimmed, and then he turned around to support his blonde aunt to leave here. It seems that Connor''s self-confidence made him give up the idea of killing Connor.

    "Mr. carrarov, please stay!" See kararov want to go, Connor quickly out a voice to stop kararov.

    Originally, when he came here with Varga this time, Connor''s idea was just to help Varga solve the problem of kararov. However, after hearing the conversation between kararov and Varga through the ring, Connor, who knew the existence of sallin potion, had changed his mind. He had a lot of time to break through and become a senior wizard apprentice, It''s imminent to break through the official wizard. Although the conversation between Varga and kararov didn''t explain how good the role of salerin is, Connor believes that the effect of the breakthrough potion that senior wizard apprentices of kararov''s level are struggling for will not disappoint people.

    Connor is also a senior wizard apprentice. Carrarov has a demand, and he, Connor Ferguson, also has a demand. Therefore, Connor also wants to get the sallin potion, and he wants the sallin potion. The way to compress the potion in the second half of Pandev''s selected pharmaceutics by carrarov is to refine the sallin potion, So if you want to refine salerin potion and help yourself break through from a senior wizard apprentice to a formal wizard, you must get the potion compression method from kararov!

    What''s more, if carrarov is allowed to go like this now, then he is setting up a strong enemy. Maybe carrarov, who settles up the blonde and turns around, will kill another comeback. He is not afraid of being easy-looking now, but the position of Varga is clear, Once he really ignores Warga''s ambush, it will be really troublesome. If things really don''t work out, Connor doesn''t mind fighting this Mr. carrarov here to death, and directly does it here. Although it''s very risky, even if he gets away with it, he will pay a great price!

    Hearing Connor''s words to stop, the angry kararov immediately stood on the spot and clenched his fist. For a long time, he thought of some weak blonde aunt beside him. His good husband, Mr. kararov, repressed his anger again and turned to look at Connor.

    Looking at kararov''s angry eyes, Connor was not surprised. He kindly took his revolver back into the space ring, and then whispered to kararov, "Mr. kararov, have you forgotten your original idea?"

    Kararov is so smart. When he heard that, he naturally understood what Connor thought. Although his eyes were still full of anger, there were some other things mixed in. Kararov pondered for a moment, looked at Connor and said, "can you represent Miss Antonella?"

    As for kararov''s question, without waiting for Connor to answer it, Varga, who is next to Connor, takes the initiative to hold Connor''s arm and answers kararov''s question with factual action.

    After a deep look at Connor and Varga, kararov said, "what do you think, but don''t tell me anything about waiting for a year or so!"

    After listening to kararov''s reply, Connor was very happy. He knew that there was a play. At this time, Varga also came to his ear and said very carefully, "judging from the difficulty of refining sallin potion, I can almost master the method of potion compression in two months!"Warga''s words made Connor feel better in an instant. He pinched Warga''s weak and boneless hand with a smile. Connor said to kararov, "you give us the materials and the second half of the classics. Half a year later, you will come to Rouen to get the medicine!"

    "What is a constraint?" Kararov, who knew that he could not take away Varga, did not directly refuse Connor''s proposal. He still watched Connor and continued to ask:

    "Eyes of arbitration!" Looking at Varga, Connor said in a deep voice. He knew that kararov couldn''t trust him just because he said that he was red mouthed and white toothed. There must be a contract that both sides could trust as a constraint.

    Kararov seemed to trust the "eye of arbitration". He pondered a little, then glanced at Connor and Varga and added a request: "you two swear with the eye of arbitration together!"

    "No problem! Both of us can swear with the eyes of arbitration for you, but I also want you and your wife to swear with the eyes of arbitration that today''s events and the real names and identities of both of us can not be disclosed in any form. Of course, we will not disclose the real names of your husband and wife! " Connor simply agreed to kararov''s request, but at the same time he put forward a new request

 Chapter 538

    The eye of arbitration needs the real name of the oath maker, and Connor attaches great importance to the secret of his own identity and valga''s identity. Although Connor can make some concessions in order to get help to break through the sallin potion of the official wizard, it is absolutely unacceptable for Connor to let the kararov couple know their real identity and valga''s identity without any restriction!

    For Connor''s condition, kararov thought it was not unacceptable, and then looked at the blonde beside her with inquiring eyes to ask for her wife''s advice. The blonde hesitated for a moment, and nodded her head under her husband''s gaze to show that she had no problem.

    Seeing that the blonde nodded, Connor was very happy. He knew that the matter would be settled even if it was all right, but Connor''s happiness might be too early. Kararov thought about it for a while, then looked at Connor and said in a low voice: "I can promise you your terms, but I want to fight with you, You are not allowed to shoot my wife with that revolver

    As soon as kararov''s words fell, Connor was still frowning. Warga, who was holding Connor''s arm, gave a cold hum, and then said coldly, "since that''s the case, there''s nothing to talk about. Your light wing can move quickly and get rid of my husband''s attack at any time. Do you think it''s fair?"

    Connor, who was still thinking about how to deal with kararov, suddenly became more complicated when he heard that Varga called himself husbandбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    His proposal was directly rejected by Varga, but kararov was not very angry. He glanced at Varga and said faintlyбо Miss Antonella, you may have underestimated your husband''s methods and looked up to my bare wings too much! "

    "You don''t use that bare wing, I''ll give her the pistol!" After pondering for a while, Connor said in a deep voice: although some people want to try the power of space blink, after all, it is the first time that they have been exposed to such demonized objects and have no experience. In the face of such dangerous people as kararov, Connor decided to be more careful.

    "Yes!" Kararov finally nodded and accepted Connor''s offer.

    From the space ring, Connor took out the revolver again, and then gave it to the nervous looking Varga with a smile. He took the revolver from Connor, with a touch of concern in his eyes. Varga nodded heavily at Connor, and then said in a loud voice in front of kararov: "don''t worry, honey, I''ll shoot at the aunt as soon as he shows any sign of light wings! "

    Listening to Varga''s warning to himself, this time Mr. carrarov didn''t have any anger or indignation. Instead, he kept staring at Connor, the initiator of all this.

    Laughing and scraping Varga''s nose, Connor turned to face kararov. To be honest, he really wanted to touch the middle-aged uncle one on one!

    Looking at each other with kalarov, there was no hesitation. As a psychic wizard, Connor took the lead in launching an attack. A mental impact was a fight. Kalarov was obviously well prepared for Connor''s mental impact. The purple token he displayed at Renault drugstore last time appeared in his palm, It helped him resist Connor''s mental attack. At the same time, a red fist ring appeared on his right hand again. However, compared with the gold fist ring of the second-order top demonized item on his left hand, this red fist ring is much inferior, only the energy fluctuation of the first-order top demonized item.

    Although he didn''t know what kind of tricks kararov was doing, Connor still carried on the next step according to his own idea. He urged his black magic robe to move around kararov, tried not to give kararov any chance to lock him with heavy fists, and released mental attacks from time to time to interfere with kararov.

    Kararov, who is ready to give Connor a fatal blow with both hands on his fists, looks at Connor, who is jumping around like a "little flea", and his thick and black eyebrows are slowly twisted together. If there is no restriction, he can start his light wings, fast to fast, Use space blink to completely suppress Connor, but now that Varga is holding a revolver and ready to shoot his wife, kararov still does not dare to make a mistake.

    Kararov didn''t think that he would move to Varga with a revolver and kill Varga to grab the revolver. But Connor told him what kararov thought, and Connor also thought about it. As long as he broke the rules of the game, Connor would jump at the blonde, Kill the frail blonde in the same way, and it''s obvious that although the space is amazing, kararov can''t kill Varga with a revolver and stop Connor from killing the blonde at the same time.

    While kararov was thinking about how to deal with Connor, kararov was hit by Connor''s mental impact again. Although kararov had the purple token, which is the second level magic protection item of the attack and defense system, he was not really hurt, but kararov still suffered a lot, Knowing that he couldn''t let Connor continue to consume his fat uncle kararov, he finally made a decision. With a loud roar, his hands in the boxing ring hit him, and the golden and red shadow of his fists hit Connor''s direction.Seeing that kalarov tried to cover himself with quantity in the most primitive way, Connor had a light look in his eyes. On the one hand, he continued to push the black magic robe with all his strength to avoid the shadow of boxing, on the other hand, he used castia''s border to resist. A few black magic robes could not escape the shadow of boxing. Connor is very clear that the more powerful carrarov''s attack is, the more energy it consumes. Carrarov can''t sustain such a large-scale coverage attack for a long time. Once carrarov stops attacking, there is no doubt that it is his chance for Connor Ferguson to fight back!

    What Connor thought was right. He hit Connor with more than ten punches, but few punches really hit Connor. The black faced kararov stopped this inefficient way. When he saw the opportunity coming, Connor didn''t hesitate. He just locked kararov under the mental power of the silver pendant, Then directly release a mental impact with all one''s strength, as the clarion call of counterattack

 Chapter 539

    "Cha

    Although the purple token on kararov''s hand is very strong, it has helped kararov carry Connor''s spiritual impact for so many times. Now it has been hit again. The mental impact caused by the increase of mental power of the silver pendant has also become the end of a bolt. The token makes a crisp sound, and cracks appear on the surface of the token.

    However, kararov didn''t care about this purple token. At this time, a blue black six pointed star array began to condense under his feet. Like Connor, kararov, who is also an alchemist, could see at a glance that the power of the array was condensing under his feet, and kararov''s fat face suddenly disappeared, A powerful energy field suddenly emerged around the body to prevent the condensation of the array under the body as much as possible.

    On the one hand, kararov tried his best to prevent the formation from congealing. On the other hand, there was a sense of helplessness in kararov''s eyes. Now, if he could use the pair of light wings, he could use the pair of light wings, and the space moved quickly to get rid of Connor''s array. But now, he has scruples and can only use this method,

    Compared with the helpless kalarov, even though Connor, who is casting a spell to speed up the formation, is as expressionless as kalarov, his eyes are full of cunning and complacency. Why didn''t he use castia to trap kalarov in the beginning? Because he is waiting for this time!

    When he started working with carrarov, Connor had already made a secret assessment in his mind. Although Connor didn''t want to admit it, he also had to admit that if he wanted to trap carrarov in the Castilla French array at the beginning, the possibility of success would be so low that people would be surprised, and even if carrarov was trapped in the French array by chance, With kalarov''s golden ring and his powerful strength, castia''s French team can''t stop him.

    Since he couldn''t get stuck and stop, it''s meaningless to take out his mace castia array against kalarov at the beginning. So after thinking about it quickly, Connor decided to hide the castia array and wait for the chance. Just after seeing kalarov''s light wing that can perform space blinking, Connor decided to hide it, Connor is more and more grateful for his decision. As long as kararov has only one wing, his own array will definitely not trap him!

    This hiding is hidden to the present. Now kararov has consumed so much energy, and because of the agreement with him that he can''t use the light wing space to teleport, there is no doubt that now is the best opportunity to use the castia array. Connor''s eyes are fixed on kararov, He is assessing the possibility of an idea being put into practiceбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this time, although he tried his best to stop it, the blue and black Dharma array at his feet was still slowly coagulating with the naked eye. Kalarov''s face became darker and darker, and his eyes at Connor also became gloomy. He knew that he was overcast by the young man in front of him, The young man who can only be his grandson at this age is even deeper than what he hides!

    As an alchemist, although he has not been completely trapped in the array, through the confrontation with castia array, kararov has a clearer and clearer understanding of the power of the array under his feet. Judging from his current mana consumption, once he is trapped in the array, it will be very difficult for him to come out again, They may even be trapped in the array.

    Aware of this situation, kararov was filled with resentment against Connor, but he tried his best to keep his head calm. He had thought of several possible ways to get rid of his current situation, but because of the low possibility, he was given pass by himself. Thinking about it, kararov thought that he could get rid of this situation completely, There''s only one flash to move!

    Looking at kalarov''s eyes becoming more and more determined, Connor sighed. He knew that kalarov had made a decision. In order to prevent kalarov from jumping over the wall and making things out of control, Connor could only feel a little regret and loosen his finger. He had to give him another minute... No! In 30 seconds, even if kalarov wants to use his light wings again, Connor is confident that kalarov will be trapped in the inner array and killed in the castia array!

    Kararov''s light wing is stronger, but as long as he is trapped in the French array, Connor really doesn''t believe it. Can kararov still move out in space? Although the idea is good, kararov''s decisiveness has turned all this into disappointment.

    Feeling the freeness of Falun formation under his feet, kalarov''s face suddenly appeared a touch of joy. He immediately wanted to get rid of Falun formation. If he didn''t really have no other way, he didn''t want to show his wings. After all, if he moved, his wife''s blonde aunt would be killed by Antonella''s revolver, But kararov also knows that if he is trapped in the array, without fear of the two, he will not have any hesitation to kill the blonde.

    "Boom boom!"Kararov, who finally got free from the loose Falun, hit the blue and black Falun at his feet. He used his left hand with a golden ring to blow three Golden Shadow shots in a row. Taking advantage of the loophole opened by the Golden Shadow, kararov successfully got out of castia Falun. However, kararov didn''t have time to be happy, Standing on one side of the hand clasped silver pendant, Connor''s eyes narrowed, his mental power instantly locked kararov, and a full mental impact hit him again.

    "Bang!"

    This time, Connor''s spiritual impact just hit kararov. Kararov''s original spiritual magic object with cracks appeared. The purple token was broken and completely scrapped. Not only was there no protection from the purple token, but also it made kararov suffer a lot, A painful expression appeared on the middle-aged uncle''s fat face, with blood flowing from his nose and ears.

    Although he suffered a dark loss from Connor, kararov''s strength was also strong. He endured the pain and fell steadily near the blonde. He looked at Connor and Varga with gloomy eyes and stood up with Connor without saying a word.

    At this time, when Varga, holding a revolver, saw that Connor had hurt kararov with a mental impact, a look of joy that could not be concealed suddenly appeared on his pretty face, and he looked at Connor with an inquiring look.

    |

 Chapter 540

    Feeling the inquiry in valga''s eyes, Connor knew exactly what valga was thinking, but his heart was bitter. Instead of answering valga, he looked at kalarov and said, "can we start to make a contract?"

    Half an hour later, lekona and Varga look at the distance side by side in the woods. In their vision, the middle-aged fat uncle kararov and the blonde aunt who are leaving have become two small black spots. Just now, both of them finally completed all their vows in the eyes of arbitration. Kararov gave all the things that should be given to Varga, and came to Rouen to take sallin medicine half a year later.

    As the couple gradually disappeared from view, Varga turned his eyes to Connor, with a look of great perplexity.

    Turning to Varga, Connor''s eyes were very complicated. Then a few seconds later, under Varga''s shocked eyes, Connor''s normal face turned pale and his breath became very weak. If it wasn''t for the support of castia''s staff, Connor would fall to the ground.

    Seeing Connor like this, Varga quickly let Connor lean on his body, put a jade hand on Connor''s chest, and began to check Connor''s body, because he was worried that there were tears in his beautiful eyes. He said to Connor in a trembling voice, "Connor, don''t scare me!"

    "Don''t worry, it''s just some mana backfire!" Leaning on Varga and smelling Varga''s familiar body fragrance, Connor said in a low voice. However, his voice was very weak at this time, which was completely different from that of him who had just faced kararov.

    Connor is very clear about the injury he is facing now. His time as a senior wizard apprentice is decades less than kararov''s. although the psychic wizard is good at mental power, he surpasses kararov in mental power and mental power, there is still a long way to go before kararov in the strength of mana cultivation.

    After a fierce battle, although kalarov''s mana output is a little more and Connor''s mana output is a little less, with kalarov''s strength, they all feel that their mana is unsustainable and almost trapped by Connor in the castia array. Their mana cultivation itself is not as good as kalarov''s Connor, and the situation is not much better, In fact, until the end of the fight, Connor had been carrying it hard and swam on the edge of mana backfire. That''s why, in the last mental impact that really hurt kararov, Varga asked him if he wanted to take advantage of the victory to kill kararov and golden haired Shen, Connor ignored it.

    In fact, at that time, Connor was at the end of his tether, no better than kararov, who had suffered a mental impact. He did so just to keep kararov from discovering his situation.

    Now that kararov is gone, Connor naturally doesn''t hold on any more. The breath of lifting up is relieved, and the whole person naturally becomes empty.

    After a careful examination of Connor''s body, it was confirmed that Connor had just been bitten by mana. The fear on valga''s small face was slightly relieved. The damage of mana backfire is not big, but it is not small. It is very possible for him to die seriously and fall into the realm of mana backfire, However, if you receive good treatment within one day of the golden time of mana backfire, your injury will be greatly reduced, and if a pharmacist can provide you with excellent post injury recovery treatment, mana backfire will not even leave any sequelae!

    To tell you the truth, the biggest reason why Connor dares to fight back is the existence of Varga. Varga will make his recovery easier.

    "It''s not the first time that you''ve had mana backfire. If there''s another time, I can''t help it!" After taking several kinds of medicine from the space ring and giving it to Connor, Varga told Connor with some complaints:

    Connor, recovering from the potion, smiles and nods, then takes out a handkerchief and hands it to Varga.

    He took the handkerchief from Connor, and Varga wiped the tears on his face. Then he put the handkerchief in the space ring, and looked at Connor and asked, "do you want me to find a carriage? I''ll go back to the safe house later, and I''ll give you some more tricks! "

    When it comes to the end, although valga''s tone is gnashing his teeth, his eyes are full of heartache.

    "I''m not hurt to that point!" Shaking his head, Connor took a deep breath and then stood up.

    Although still want to find a carriage for Connor, but looking at Connor''s angular face of perseverance, Varga finally gave up her plan.

    An hour later, Connor and val returned to their two safe houses in the urban area of roon. As soon as they got back to the safe house, Varga took Connor to the bathroom of the safe house. Where is a big bathtub? Originally, it was used by Connor and Varga, but now it has a new role!After setting up Connor, Varga starts to get busy. First, she fills the bathtub with water, and then heats up the water with fire attribute magic. After heating up the water, Varga starts to take out all kinds of bottles and jars from the space ring, and then carefully and accurately determines the dosage, and takes all kinds of powders, potions and magic potions that Connor is familiar with or unfamiliar with, Added to the hot water in the bathtub. In order to ensure that all these things will melt into the hot water and be absorbed by Connor, Varga uses magic to heat the hot water in the bathtub again.

    Until it was confirmed that the bath had been adjusted, Varga waved to Connor. Connor, who was already ready, immediately entered the bathtub.

    As soon as he entered the bathtub, Connor felt a slight burning sensation on his skin. At the same time, the energy in the medicine bath penetrated into Connor''s body through Connor''s pores.

    "Run the mind, digest the energy in the potion!" Seeing that the energy in the medicine bath began to be absorbed by Connor, Varga nodded with satisfaction, and then guided Connor''s next move.

    Connor was very obedient to Varga''s instructions and began to practice the abyss secret method in the medicine bath. However, with the operation of the abyss secret method, connorton felt that his speed of absorbing the energy in the medicine bath had been significantly accelerated, but it also brought some tingling feeling to his pores

 Chapter 541

    At the beginning, Connor could stick to the tingling feeling without expression, but after more than ten minutes, Connor''s face was twisted because of the pain.

    "Hold on, it will be better soon. The energy in the medicine bath is only 30%!" Looking at Connor''s miserable appearance, although he had expected it, valga''s eyes still showed a touch of heartache and comforted Connor;

    Although the pain will be added to every second, in order not to worry valga, Connor still clenched his teeth and didn''t make any sound. Although it can be said that every second is like a year, the medicine bath will come to an end. A few minutes later, he saw that almost all the effects in the medicine bath were absorbed by Connor, Varga quickly pulled Connor out of the bathtub, who had been in pain for a while and had no ability to move, and gave him a kind of recovery medicine.

    Although he left the medicine bath, Connor still felt very painful in his body, but it was reassuring that the pain was in a decreasing state. A moment later, a light appeared in Connor''s eyes, which eased from the pain. He was surprised to find that the damage of mana regurgitation on his body had been nearly half cured.

    "Varga, what is this potion?" The overjoyed Connor raised his head and asked Varga, what happened to him now can be said to be a miracle!

    After checking the injury on Connor again and confirming the efficacy, Varga showed a look of pride on his face and gave Connor a mysterious look. Then he pretended to be indifferent and said, "nothing. I just learned a new treatment after seeing your mana backfire last time. It seems that the effect is pretty good!"

    Seeing that Connor was almost recovered, Varga gently pinched the soft meat on Connor''s waist, and then said to Connor, "climb to the bed!"

    Hearing Varga say this, Connor was stunned, and then an ambiguous expression appeared on his face immediately. Looking at Connor''s dreamy appearance, knowing that Connor misunderstood his own meaning, Varga''s face also immediately appeared a touch of scarlet. She gently spat on her face, and then said to Connor: "what''s the time, Still thinking about this and that? I want you to lie in bed. I want to apply ointment to you. Although this medicine bath has a very magical effect on healing mana backfire, it also stimulates your body. If you don''t treat it in time, it will leave hidden danger to your body! "

    In the end, Varga''s tone became more and more serious. He seemed very serious. Although he was a little disappointed, he still stopped doing things and lay down in bed.

    Taking out a blue medicine jar from the space ring, Varga took out some black and fragrant ointment from the medicine jar and began to apply it on Connor''s skin. As the skin was stained with the ointment, Connor felt that the skin was still slightly tingling because of the medicine bath, and the pain was relieved immediately. What surprised Connor even more was that the pain was relieved, Although Varga''s technique is very astringent, it is obviously not the general technique. It gives full play to the effect of blue. After some operation, Connor is comfortable and almost asleep.

    After smearing the essential oil, some tired Varga looked at Connor, who was enjoying himself. It seemed that she thought of something, and her look also changed. For a long time, she looked at Connor and said, "Connor, do you have nothing to ask me?"

    Warga''s question made Connor, who was going to pretend he didn''t find anything, fall into silence and hesitated for a while. Connor said softlyбо Varga, I''m sure you won''t hurt me! "

    In the battle with the kalarov couple, facing the golden haired lady who shows off the green bee, Connor, who knows he can''t stop it, originally intended to let Varga run first and cut off himself. But the red liquid produced by the seeds on display by Varga changes all this, and the red liquid destroys most of the green bee, It changed the situation that she and Connor were oppressed by the kalarov couple, and laid the foundation for the final agreement between her and Connor and the kalarov couple!

    But it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is the red liquid used by Varga to kill Green Devils. It makes Connor feel like a familiar person. If Connor remembers correctly, when he was an intermediate wizard apprentice a few years ago, he used to track down rumen rich merchant emery who was involved in the secret society in Imperial Baihuo, Unfortunately, he was found by emery, not only failed to find out what emery was doing, but also had an encounter with a bronze masked man!

    In the encounter a few years ago, the bronze masked man and today''s Varga used seeds to cast red liquid with very similar power. Just like the red liquid displayed by Varga today, the red liquid displayed by the bronze masked man has the same corrosivity as the red liquid displayed by Varga today. Castia''s defensive barrier is almost unstoppable! The only difference between today''s and the past is that the bronze masked man first used vines to attack Konner''s castia barrier, but he didn''t break the castia barrier before using red liquid. Today, Varga just ignored the vines attack and directly burst out this highly corrosive red liquid at the green demon bees,At that time, when he saw Varga use the red liquid to kill the green bee, Connor immediately thought of the bronze masked man, whose identity Connor had carefully investigated at that time, but there was no result. In addition, there were no more incidents later, so the matter naturally ended, Connor put it behind him as an accident.

    However, it never occurred to Connor that he would see the appearance of the red liquid on Varga today. Although Connor did not want to admit all this, he had to admit that all the evidence in his hand pointed to Varga, The bronze masked man who fought with him at the beginning may be the little woman who is considerate and loyal to him!

    Apart from the seeds of red liquid, Connor has two other evidences. First, Mr. emery has been confirmed by him that he is related to the secret society, and he may even be the secret society''s dark stake in Rouen. At that time, Varga had been introduced into the secret society by himself, and Varga''s accomplishments at that time were the same as those of the bronze masked man, All intermediate wizard apprentices

 Chapter 542

    Let''s assume that at the beginning, emery was going to contact the secret service, and the person who wanted to contact him was Varga. At that time, emery found Connor who was following him at that time, so he secretly contacted Varga in a way that Connor didn''t find at that time, and wanted Varga to kill Connor. It''s not impossible, Maybe this is the truth!

    The second evidence is that in the initial encounter, because the castia border was about to be broken by the red liquid released by the bronze masked man''s vine, Connor had no choice but to sacrifice the entanglement of the dead, which had never been in actual combat before. The power of the entanglement of the dead was still great, and Connor did not spend much effort, It is to help Connor solve the problem of releasing the red liquid vines. With great morale, Connor continues to use the undead winding to attack the bronze masked man. However, the bronze masked man knocks on his bronze mask, releasing a kind of gray fog again, and then escapes through the gray fog.

    At that time, because the means of the bronze masked man was very strange, which made him very scared. In addition, he had the idea of not chasing after the poor, so Connor did not continue to pursue. However, what Connor wanwan, who returned to Ferguson''s apartment after the war, did not expect was that his auxiliary chip told him, The gray fog released by the bronze masked man is a kind of spiritual virus, and Connor has been infected by Shenhai.

    Although he had some doubts, at that time, he was in the trust of the auxiliary chip. Connor repeatedly checked his own Shenhai. At last, Connor found a small gray spot infected by the virus in his own Shenhai. When Connor used all means to deal with the virus in his Shenhai, he was still helpless. The next day, Varga suddenly came to his door, Then, after some indescribable, Varga tells Connor that in the indescribable process, she finds that there is something wrong with Connor''s God sea!

    To be honest, at the beginning, Connor was a little suspicious of valga''s statement, but he didn''t think much about it at that time. In addition, the virus infected by Shenhai was so urgent that Connor told valga everything about the virus in Shenhai. After valga finished the inspection, he told Connor that the virus infected in Shenhai was named gretaro, which was very difficult to deal with, But she had a solution in hand. Sure enough, several bottles of valga''s medicine came down, and the "grey taro" in the sea of Cannes disappeared completely.

    At that time, Connor didn''t think much about the magic of Varga''s Potion, but now, it''s a coincidence!

    "Connor, you''re right. I was the one who had a fight with you outside the city at that time!" Facing Connor''s hesitating eyes, Varga gives a sad smile, and then takes out a mask from the space ring. This mask is nothing but the bronze mask worn by the Chinese bronze mask man several years ago.

    Looking at the bronze mask on Varga''s hand, Connor had mixed feelings. Although he had guessed that Varga was the man with the bronze mask from various evidences, his guess was really confirmed by Varga, but it was still another mood!

    However, Warga''s frankness made Connor feel a little relieved. Although he had made a decision before he returned to the safe house and believed in Warga''s loyalty to himself, no matter which bronze masked man dug others or not, Connor was ready to pretend to be dumb and didn''t find anything, but he was suspicious, There will be some mustard in his heart, but now that Varga has opened his mind, the mustard in Connor''s heart will disappear and become invisible!

    "Connor, remember what I told you last time? I''m not as perfect as you think. I''ve killed a lot of people, but I love you, Connor. If I can, I don''t want you to know that my hands are covered with blood. But if Connor wants to know, I can tell you anything, or I can open up the sea of gods and let you perform the Dementor on me. "Warga said in a low voice, leaving two lines of tears in her eyes, Then she closed her eyes, and then Varga sent out a faint wave of energy. Connor clearly felt that Varga really opened her sea as she said.

    Looking at Varga with his eyes closed and his whole body trembling slightly because of the open sea of God, a feeling of pity appeared in Connor''s eyes. He put Varga in his arms and gently stroked Varga''s hair, He lowered his head and whispered in Varga''s ear, "little fool."

    Although Connor believed in Varga''s loyalty to himself, he didn''t think that Varga was so loyal to him that he was willing to open the sea of gods to him and let himself perform Dementor on her. This is unthinkable for a wizard, For a wizard, opening the sea of gods to each other is like giving his own life to the other party. As long as the other party is willing to die, he doesn''t know. In the wizarding world, opening the sacred sea to other wizards means that the closest people may not have this trust.

    As for the psychic wizard like Connor, if you want to use the Dementor technique to the same level wizard, you don''t even need the other side to open the holy sea to see the other side''s important memories. Once the holy sea is opened, all the other side''s memories are left to Connor to check, and there is no possibility of hiding them! And the most important thing is that Varga knows how overbearing the power of Connor''s Dementor is. Even if Connor is careful with her Dementor, her spirit will be affected in any case once she is dementored!There is no doubt that Varga has proved how much she loves Connor with her own practical actions. Deeply moved, Connor clenched Varga''s jade hand and firmly said, "if I can''t even believe you, I, Connor Ferguson, am alone in this world. Who can I believe?"

    "Connor бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд" hearing Connor''s words, Varga, leaning against Connor''s chest, suddenly his eyes turned red and sobbed as he recited Connor''s name.

    It took Connor a long time to coax valga to close the sea of God again. Leaning on Connor''s chest, he regained his cool and rational mind. He whispered to Connor and said, "Connor, let me join hands with you to kill victor. I know you didn''t let me help you because you were worried about my strength, But my strength is a little bit better than you think " I''m a little bit better than you think

 Chapter 543

    Warga''s words filled Connor with helplessness and curiosity. The reason why he refused Warga''s proposal to help him kill old Victor was that Warga, as a pharmacist, might not be strong enough to help him kill old victor. But what really made Connor refuse was that because of the existence of Margaret, for Connor, Whether from the perspective of personal emotion or reason, it is not a good choice for Marguerite to let Varga know that she has a close partner.

    But speaking of strength, after a fierce battle with the kalarov couple, Connor was really curious about how strong valga''s combat power was. Before, he always used the pharmacist''s combat power label to measure valga, but now that he knew that the bronze masked man was valga, Connor was very much looking forward to valga''s combat power, When he was an intermediate wizard apprentice at the beginning, Connor clearly remembered the encounter. Before using the Necromancer''s entanglement, he was at a disadvantage in the whole process of facing Varga!

    Seeing Connor''s expression, Varga, who knows Connor very well, naturally knows what Connor is thinking. She covers her mouth and smiles gently. Then, seductively, she comes to Connor''s ear and whispers to him: "if I hadn''t recognized Connor outside the city, I would have..."

    Varga''s voice is not finished, Connor''s waist is a T, and immediately valga is a scream, is pressed by Connor in the body x, the corner of Connor''s mouth appears a smile of evil spirit, pondering at the body of valga said: "how do you..."

    "What else can I do... It''s only from Lord Connor... There is a blush on his pretty face. Varga said in a low voice

    "Hey, hey

    After some indescribable, some tired Connor lay in bed, It seems that I am still savoring the fierce competition just now

    Varga, on the other hand, recovered faster than Connor. Leaning in Connor''s arms, he said very seriously, "Connor, after I became a senior wizard apprentice, because I put more energy on pharmaceutics, although I have fallen behind in combat power, I won''t be too bad for you, It won''t hold you back

    When he heard that Varga still insisted on killing old Victor for himself, Connor was very helpless. Maybe Varga''s strength is not bad, but he and Marguerite have already discussed and reached an agreement on the matter of killing old victor. What''s more, there is such a helper as Martina, No matter how you look at it, it''s not a good choice to give up Marguerite and Martina and join hands with Varga.

    Although the truth is such a truth, because Margaret is involved in it, Connor naturally can''t tell valga the truth. In addition, he can''t think of any good way for a while. Connor can only say vaguely to valga: "let me think about it!"

    Although Connor didn''t refuse directly, the meaning of his words was still felt by the sensitive Varga. Varga nodded as usual, but there was a light of doubt in his beautiful eyes.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "What''s Connor doing these days?" In the small garden of a manor on the outskirts of roon, a very old, bent old man, while watering the flowers very carefully, casually asked the cool woman behind him:

    Hearing that old Victor suddenly asked about Connor, Martina had no expression on her face, but her heart was tight, "Connor is staying in his Ferguson apartment most of the time these days, only occasionally going out to a few hotels for dinner or going to a coffee shop for coffee. There is no suspicious sign," he said in a deep voice

    After listening to Martina''s introduction, old Victor didn''t say anything. He continued to water his flowers, as if the question just now was just a casual one. However, Martina, who knows old Victor''s temperament very well, naturally understands that old Victor''s question is not a casual one, but has his own reason, Martina did not wait for him to say anything. Instead, she pondered over the sentence and asked tentatively, "housekeeper Victor, the church is over. Shall I inform Connor to come here to see you?"

    Waving his hand behind him, old Victor said faintly: "not for the time being. By the way, what''s the situation of the CELTA sect sneaking into the roonna Gang?"

    "At present, I only found Sandro, a senior wizard apprentice of CELTA in the urban area of roon, but I don''t think he came alone. Roon should also have CELTA people!" Martina went on without thinking

    "Well, last time, the CELTA sect sent linderov and several intermediate wizard apprentices, all of which were destroyed by us. Naturally, this time, they will not send only Sandro. At least, they should have a helper of senior wizard apprentices, the CELTA sect. They are so persistent in chasing the Ferguson family, I''m really a little curious. What did the forefathers of the Ferguson family teach CELTA? " Old Victor affirmed Martina''s guess and said to himself curiously:"Martina, you should mobilize all our forces in Rouen, and make sure to find out all the people selta teaches in Rouen. This time, I''m going to give Connor a big surprise!" After thinking for a while, old Victor turned to Martina and ordered:

    "Yes! I see. I''ll do it now! " Hearing old Victor''s order, Martina looked solemn and nodded

    However, while Martina and old Victor are talking, Connor and Varga are in the safe house. On the second floor of Pedro''s Cafe opposite Ferguson''s apartment at 16 Rand street in Eastern roon, a middle-aged beautiful woman and a handsome young man are talking, Is sitting in the window position, leisurely drinking coffee.

    "This is roun. It''s really more prosperous than Catalonia!" After taking a sip of the fragrant coffee and looking at the traffic outside the window, the young man sighed: Although the young people speak Kaman, their accent is very awkward, with a very strong accent of the southern part of the Kaman Empire, while the garotania area he speaks, It was in the southern part of the Kaman Empire, near the United Kingdom of persis

 Chapter 544

    "Well, yes! Roun is the best city in the whole Kaman empire. Compared with roun, garotania is a country! I remember the last time I came here was ten years ago. Although roon was very prosperous at that time, it was not like now. It is said that every year he would pay millions of pounds of taxes to the Empire! "

    The middle-aged woman sitting opposite to the young man stroked the green silk scattered on her forehead. She also said leisurely: the beautiful woman''s voice is soft and waxy. It sounds very comfortable. She just stroked her hair gently, but it also attracted the gaze of many men in other seats, Even the young man sitting opposite the beautiful woman also got a lot of envious eyes.

    Feeling the naked eyes on her body, the beautiful woman shrugged her shoulders. Looking at her appearance, it seems that she is not surprised at this time.

    Looking at this scene in the eyes, the young people sitting opposite the beautiful women have a light sneer on their lips. If we let the men with J worms on their heads, Wanda, the beautiful woman in front of them, who seems to have thousands of styles, is actually 70 or 80 years old. I don''t know if they will be interested. And the most important point is that the reason why Wanda can maintain so well is that there are hundreds of men who are sucked into mummies by her!

    Noticing the taunt of the young people in front of him and the disdain in his eyes, Wanda smiles a little and doesn''t care. She gently points the dining table. An invisible border appears in time, so that the people inside the border can see the outside, but the people outside can''t hear the voice inside the border.

    Seeing the appearance of jiejie, the young man knew that Wanda was going to talk about business with him, and his face was solemn, waiting for Wanda''s next words.

    "What are you going to do next, Palin? With me or with Sandro? " Looking at the young man''s intoxicating and beautiful face, and the masculinity in his eyes, Wanda couldn''t help but t her attractive red C.

    Wanda, a handsome young man known as "Palin", who shows off his style to himself, doesn''t pay for it at all. Even there is a trace of disgust in his eyes. It''s obvious that he doesn''t like this beautiful middle-aged woman.

    Although the disgust in Palin''s eyes was hidden, she was still seen by Wanda, but she didn''t care at all. Even on her well maintained oval face, there was a smile like a girl.

    "I haven''t made a decision yet, but Mr. Wanda, can you answer two questions? What exactly is the tutor asked us to take from the Ferguson family? Is it really in the hands of this Connor Ferguson? " Perhaps because she wanted Wanda to solve her doubts, Palin forbade her nausea and asked Wanda politely:

    "Don''t call me teacher, call me sister!" Instead of giving a direct answer to Palin''s question, Wanda touched Palin''s hand and said softly:

    "Sister Wanda!" Struggling with goose bumps, Palin said awkwardly:

    Wanda, Palin''s "sister" call, enjoyed it very much. Without hesitation, she said, "Palin, I''ll answer the second question first. Whether it''s me or Sandro, we''re not sure whether it''s in Connor Ferguson''s hands or not, We only know that more than a week ago, the old manager of the Ferguson family, Martinez, came to roon personally, found Connor Ferguson, and stayed in the Ferguson apartment in front of us for one day and one night. As for the rest, we don''t know! "

    "As for your first question, what do you think is the treasure that can attract so many senior wizard apprentices in the organization?" Wanda picked up her coffee cup and took a sip. Then she said with deep meaning, and a mysterious smile appeared on her face.

    Wanda''s words stunned Palin''s beautiful face in an instant. The next second, a touch of joy appeared on his face. It seemed that he had realized the role of Wanda''s baby. However, he was still rational and didn''t get completely carried away by the joy. After a period of careful consideration, he thought about it, Pondering over the language, he continued to ask Wanda: "if that thing really has that effect, why don''t we just break into the Ferguson family and find it out, but just hold on as we are now? If I remember correctly, the Ferguson family has not had a wizard since their ancestor, stip Ferguson

    "Palin, you have so many questions!" Wandajiao snorted, and then, by the way, belittled Palin''s big hand, and then continued to introduce: "whether it''s Sandro, or me, or linderov who disappeared in roon a few years ago, it''s just a guess that that thing can help senior wizard apprentices break through and become formal wizards, Several of us have tried to break through and become formal witches by normal means, but as you can see, we all failed. With our present physical and mental conditions, it is impossible to break through and become formal witches by normal meansThere was no y look in Wanda''s eyes. For the first time, there was a touch of sadness and bitterness in her eyes. However, her face soon returned to normal, and her voice turned and continued: "but since we are witches, how can we succumb to the tease of fate? Although there is no way to determine whether the treasure hidden in the Ferguson family has that effect, it is our last hope, so we will get it anyway

    "As for why we don''t take things out of the Ferguson family directly, it''s because the Ferguson family is still the hereditary aristocrat of the Kaman Empire, protected by the Kaman empire. The organization had an agreement with the damned ninth inning that they were not allowed to organize attacks on the Connor family in flosinone!"

    Wang Daran looked at the handsome young man with interest, and then said gently, "seriously, Palin, you are a genius. You are a senior wizard apprentice in less than 30 years. You have a bright future in the journey of wizard. You only need to accumulate energy step by step, When you reach the peak alert of senior wizard apprentice, I believe that the organization will prepare for you what you need to break through. Just like your brother Correa, you don''t need to be involved with us! "

 Chapter 545

    "As you can see from the current situation, the place where Connor Ferguson lives is the most prosperous place in roon, Rand street, which is covered with the storm eye of the storm church. As long as we fight against Connor Ferguson here, I can guarantee that in less than half an hour, the arbiter of the storm church will come out, and then in the next period of time, We are all hunted down by the arbiters of the church. As you know, roon is the traditional sphere of influence of the storm church. So even if there is a formal wizard among the arbiters of the storm church, it''s not surprising! "

    Wanda continued with a shrug. Although the content of the words was very serious, there was a light mockery hidden in her tone!

    "Correa is my brother, that''s right, but it doesn''t mean that I have to follow his path in everything I do. That''s not what I want!" The name "Correa" in Wanda''s mouth seems to have hit Palin''s scales. Palin raised her eyebrows and said in a cold voice:

    Seeing Palin''s expression, Wanda, a middle-aged woman, has an innocent look on her face, but her eyes are full of cunning and pride. She has walked more bridges than Palin. What does Palin care about, Naturally, she doesn''t know. She deliberately mentions the name of Correa to motivate Palin. This time, she can''t do it alone. She needs the help of this rebellious wizard. Judging from Palin''s reaction, it seems that she is not far away from success!

    "What are you going to do?" After refuting Wanda, Palin pondered again and asked Wanda:

    "Did you choose your sister?" Give Palin an m-eye, Wanda said seductively:

    "Hum!" As for Wanda''s m-eye, Palin snorted coldly, and then said in a bad tone: "you don''t know that Emily and I don''t deal with that j-man, and Emily and Sandro are both students of teacher van der Vaart. Their relationship is always very good, so I can''t cooperate with Sandro!"

    Wanda seems to be very convinced of the reason given by Palin. She smiles, shakes the coffee in the cup, looks out the window, and says leisurely: "Palin, have you heard a famous saying of Raul the great?"

    "What''s that?" Palin asked, frowning

    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind!" Wanda had a strange smile on her face and said word by word that if Connor was here, she would be amused by her strange Chinese pronunciation.

    After that, Wanda turned her attention back to Palin. Looking at Palin frowning and thinking to herself, Wanda immediately explained, "this sentence means that the mantis wants to eat a kind of insect named" cicada ", but what the mantis didn''t expect is that a bird is waiting to eat it behind him."

    As soon as Wanda''s voice fell, Palin''s eyes lit up. Obviously, Wanda''s explanation made him understand what Wanda planned to do.

    Seeing Palin''s eyes brighten, Wanda smiles, looks out of the window at Ferguson''s apartment and continues: "I know Sandro very well. He doesn''t have much patience. What''s more, what''s praiseworthy about him is his executive ability. So if it''s as fast as a week or as slow as half a month, Sandro will definitely act against Connor Ferguson! We just need to wait until Sandro starts, and the attraction of storm church is focused on Sandro, and then we can take things from Sandro! "

    At this point, Wanda took a look at Palin, and then continued: "we need a scapegoat to help me resist the arbiter of the church, and Sandro is the best candidate for the scapegoat. Palin, these days you go to buy two tickets to the new world in half a month!"

    "What are we doing in Hoy?" With a look of confusion in her eyes, Palin hesitated and asked:

    Seeing that Palin didn''t realize her intention, Wanda felt helpless, stroked her forehead and said, "after Sandro''s identity is known by storm church, storm church will strictly investigate the road from Rouen to galotenia. In order to avoid storm church, After taking things, we will not go to garotania, but go to the new world instead. Then we will go from the new world to the Empire of persis, and then we will return to garotania from the Empire of persis. Although we have done a circle, our safety will be very guaranteed! "

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the safe house, Connor, who has not yet realized that he has been targeted, is squinting at the cube crystal in front of him.

    In recent days, he has been staying in a safe room to heal his wounds. What Varga said is right. It''s not the first time that he''s suffered from mana backfire. Although Varga, a talented pharmacist, has tried his best to recover for him, he still needs to handle it carefully. He can''t relax his vigilance. Varga thousand exhorts and ten thousand exhorts that Connor''s next injury is mana backfire, Then Connor will be in big trouble!In order not to leave any sequelae, Connor has been strictly following the treatment method left by Varga these days to recover and treat her mana backfire injury. As for Varga himself, because of the secret society''s task of refining medicine for her, he returned to the hospital two days ago to refine medicine, leaving Connor alone in the safe room, But Varga said he would come back to the safe house in a week to check on Connor''s recovery.

    Warga''s treatment is very effective, so he has recovered most of Connor in the past few days. In his spare time, he can''t help but take out this big crystal and start to ponder whether it''s the strength of Stevie Ferguson, the value of this cube crystal itself, or the letter with the words "blood" and "soul", It makes Connor full of interest in this cube crystal. In the dark, Connor feels that this cube crystal left by the forefather of Ferguson family, stipe Ferguson, will have a great impact on his future!

    After careful study of the letter with the words "blood" and "soul", Connor thought that it was a hint. It was the way that stipe Ferguson suggested how the Ferguson family, who would open the ruby space ring in the future, would use this big crystal!

    The reason why Connor thinks so is not out of thin air, but based on the combination of his books and his research on this cube crystal in recent days

 Chapter 546

    Although at the beginning, Connor didn''t find any trace of alchemy on the cube crystal, with his observation and research these days, Connor''s efforts have been rewarded, and he finally found some clues on the cube crystal. If Connor didn''t observe the cube crystal wrong, then the cube crystal will be destroyed, It''s crystal, or maybe it''s not crystal in a sense!

    The reason for this is that this cube crystal is probably not like a normal crystal, which has been condensed through years in nature, but is caused by an ancient Byzantine alchemy called "crystal seal".

    The so-called "crystal seal" is simply to use the magic to condense a layer of crystal on the object to be sealed, and seal the baby in the crystal by using the characteristics of good crystal mana conductivity and strong mana storage.

    After discovering that this cube crystal may have something to do with crystal seal, Connor immediately realized that there was something in this cube crystal! Connor immediately used all the methods he knew to detect the center of the cube crystal, but no matter what method Connor used, he failed without exception. He couldn''t detect whether there was another treasure in the center of the cube crystal. However, although he didn''t detect whether there was another treasure, it didn''t mean that, Connor in the process of testing nothing, Connor found that this cube crystal at least half of the outside at least is crystal!

    However, according to the ancient books that Connor saw, crystal seal is just a layer of crystal on the surface of an object. If the cube crystal that appears in front of him is really caused by crystal seal, it seems to be a bit exaggerated. After all, it''s a cube with a side length of one meter! Even if only half of the outside is crystal, it is also a great weight!

    In addition to the clues found on the cube crystal, it can also prove that the cube crystal is condensed by the "crystal seal technique", which is the letter pressed under the cube crystal in the ruby space ring. According to the description of ancient books, the main purpose of the crystal seal technique is the inheritance of the wizard family!

    What is the wizard family? Since it is called a family, it must be related by blood, right? It''s not related by blood. That''s a bullshit family? Doesn''t this coincide with the Byzantine word "blood" in that letter?

    If we look at it in this way, the word "blood" on the letter paper can be interpreted clearly. As for another Byzantine word "soul" on the letter paper, although Connor has no clue at present, if we want to solve the square crystal and get what is left behind by stipe Ferguson in the letter paper according to the current thinking, on the one hand, we need Ferguson''s blood, On the other hand, it seems to have something to do with the soul!

    Thinking of this, Connor''s eyes twinkled, and he put the cube crystal back into his own space ring. Then he arranged his clothes, made a simple camouflage, and came out of the safe house. Although his mana backfire injury was not completely good, it was also controlled, The rest of the recovery of the injury is just a matter of time. It''s impossible to recover all at once, but only slowly. As long as Connor doesn''t work with others, there will be no problem and the injury won''t recur!

    Connor can''t wait to find out what the forefather of the Ferguson family, stipe Ferguson, left behind in this cube crystal. Is it possible that it has something to do with that?

    Although the ancient books that recorded the "crystal seal technique" did not say how to open the crystal seal technique, since Connor had analyzed that it was related to blood and soul, he had some ideas about how to open the cube crystal. Now there is no doubt that it is time to put his ideas into practice, Connor now wants to go back to his Ferguson apartment at 16 Rand street, get the alchemy tool to open the "crystal seal", and then go to the safe house on Ramsey street in the north side to practice.

    Connor''s executive power is always worthy of praise. It''s only half an hour before Connor returns to RAND street in the eastern district. Just as Connor is going to quietly touch it back from the back door of his apartment, he suddenly finds out that the garbage can on the street where his Ferguson apartment is seems to have been tampered with.

    A playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Connor felt as if he had met him again! There seems to be a sensing device in the garbage can, and the sensing range of the sensing device seems to be his Ferguson apartment.

    There is no doubt that the person who puts sensors in the trash can is a wizard. As long as he is not stupid, he should know that in downtown roon, or other places, because of the cost, he has not been taught to place the eye of the storm to monitor energy fluctuations. But in the rich area such as East roon, every street will be covered by the eye of the storm, Now that you dare to play tricks in the garbage can, it''s obvious that the people who put the sensors are very confident in their own means.Thinking of this, Connor''s face became a bit self mocking. The kalarov couple''s wave has just leveled off, and Temo''s has only been watched for a few days. Now he just doesn''t know what the wave of people who put sensors in the garbage can is for?

    Connor shakes his head. Then he takes out a blue stone from his space ring, which looks like a goose warm stone. He observes it in the street, and then throws it in a hidden corner of the street. With the landing of the blue stone, the sensing device in the garbage can is immediately disturbed and does not work.

    Although we don''t know who made this induction device, according to the fluctuation of the induction device, the alchemist who made the induction device is not as good as him. The induction device can barely avoid the inspection of the eye of the storm, but it is also vulnerable to interference and loss of function!

    Seeing that the sensing device has lost its function, Connor smiles and flashes. When it reappears, it is already inside the apartment. Because the sensing device was found in the garbage can on the street outside the apartment, the first thing Connor does when he goes home is to check his apartment carefully to see if it has been lurked in

 Chapter 547

    However, to Connor''s surprise, he searched the apartment three times and looked at the camera crystal ball hidden in the wall. He didn''t find any suspicious signs. The man hiding in the dark seemed to be very cautious. Although he placed an induction device in the garbage can on the street outside the apartment, he didn''t rashly sneak into his Ferguson apartment.

    Although the man in the dark didn''t sneak into the apartment, Connor was not careless. He pondered for a while, and then came to a room on the second floor of the apartment, which is the guest room of Ferguson''s apartment. Sometimes valga would stay here for one night, and the old housekeeper Martinez who visited last time lived in this room, the balcony of this room, It''s facing the garbage can on the street with the sensor.

    After observing the position of the garbage can, Connor took out a little rough bronze mirror from the space ring and put it on the desk in the room. He cut a small opening on his finger and then wrote runes on the mirror with his finger as pen and blood as ink. It was very strange, This small bronze mirror seems to be swallowed up. Connor''s blood is strangely sucked into the mirror. When Connor has finished the last rune, a faint red light appears on the small bronze mirror. A few seconds later, the red light is introverted, and the small bronze mirror changes back to its original appearance.

    Seeing this scene, Connor turned his head and looked out of the window at the trash can on the street. A smile of sarcasm appeared at the corner of his mouth. Now that someone is staring at him again, he wants to see who the other person is. As long as someone moves the sensing device in the trash can in the next time, this small bronze mirror will record it, And real-time transmission of the image to a matching crystal ball in Connor''s hand!

    After all this, Connor takes the tools he needs to open the cube crystal from the dark grid of his apartment. However, as Connor is about to leave the apartment and go to Ramsey street, Connor''s eyes are attracted by the mailbox full of his apartment.

    He felt his chin awkwardly. Connor went to the mailbox. If he remembered correctly, he didn''t clear the letters in the mailbox for some time. Maybe there was something interesting in the mailbox at this time. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry. It''s not too late to go to Ramsey street again,

    After taking all the letters in the mailbox, Connor threw more than ten advertisements or promotional letters into the dustbin. When he read the contents of the last letter, Connor''s whole mind was instantly refreshed, and his eyes twinkled. Then Connor found a book named "Glazer''s quotations" from the space ring finger, Then compare it with the letter.

    At the same time when Zaka textile factory let Martina go, Connor and Martina agreed on the contact information of the letter in secret language, and the codebook to decrypt the secret language is the "Glazer''s quotations" now in hand. If Connor remembers correctly, it is Martina who said these days that old Victor is looking for him. Now Martina has sent him the letter in secret language, Can''t things change? Thinking of this, Connor can''t help but wonder about the real content of this secret letter.

    Connor, who spent more than ten minutes translating the secret letter thoroughly, had a dignified look on his faceбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Old Viktor did change the time when he met with him and delayed it to the end, but this is not the main content of Martina''s letter. Martina told Connor in the letter that recently, The secret service found in the intelligence network of roon that the CELTA witches sneaked into the urban area of roon again. Among these CELTA witches, the identity of one has been confirmed. This person is the senior CELTA wizard apprentice, Alex Sandro, the figure of Mr. Alex Sandro, It has been found in the last week near Rand street.

    In combination with CELTA''s plot against the Ferguson family, old Victor thinks that Alex Sandro''s target is likely to be Connor Ferguson, the owner of Ferguson''s apartment at 16 Rand street. That''s why old Victor took the initiative to postpone his meeting with Connor. This time, old victor will sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, Watch Conor Ferguson and CELTA fight to death!

    In view of the last time linderov, who was also a senior wizard apprentice, disappeared in roon, old Victor thought that apart from Alex Sandro, there were other people in the CELTA sect lurking in the dark!

    Martina''s purpose in writing this letter is to reveal the situation of CELTA and old Victor''s conjecture to Connor, hoping that Connor will be prepared and not be killed by CELTA''s teaching!

    Read the contents of the letter carefully again and print them into his head. A black flame ignited on Connor''s finger and burned the secret letter from Martina to him. There is no doubt that if Martina''s words are true, then the situation facing Connor now is very close to clear, that is, the sensor device placed in the street garbage can, It''s not Alex Sandro, it''s other CELTA witches who are still lurking in the dark!"The dog''s nose is really smart!" Connor murmured to himself that although he was once again targeted by the CELTA wizard, there was a look of expectation on Connor''s angular face.

    He is not looking forward to Alex Sandro or other CELTA witches, he is looking forward to what is hidden in the cube crystal in the ruby space ring, which can make so many CELTA witches pursue so persistently!

    Connor knows very well why the CELTA witches have been staring at him again after so many years. They never want to avenge themselves for their companion, senior wizard apprentice linderov. Firstly, this is not in line with the style of self-interest among witches, regardless of the life or death of others. Secondly, if CELTA is really such an idea, When linderov died, they would come to their troubles and never wait for years to avenge themselves

    So as long as there is only one truth, there is only one reason why CELTA''s group come to roon to look for themselves again, that is, they know that Ferguson''s old housekeeper Martinez has come to roon to look for themselves, They may even know that the old manager of Martinez gave the ruby ring, the treasure of the Ferguson family, to himself, so that these people will be like sharks who smell blood and stare at themselves

 Chapter 548

    Walking out of the back door of Ferguson''s apartment, he saw that he was out of the range of the sensing device in the garbage can on the street. With a big move, Connor quietly flew back to his hand and put the small stone back into the space ring. Connor glanced at it with regret, On the street, there was a garbage can with sensors. Then he pressed the brim of his hat and turned away.

    If he is in his heyday and is not injured, Connor may choose to meet these CELTA witches for a while, but now he is injured. If he chooses hard, no matter he wins or loses, he will be injured more and more, which will affect the recovery of mana backfire. So he has to avoid the attack and take a long-term view!

    When he came to the safe house on Ramsay street in the North District, Connor first took a medicine bath according to the treatment method that Varga left him. In the first medicine bath, because Connor was in the prime time of healing mana backfire injury, Varga gave him heavy medicine, which brought him to death, And temporarily lost the ability to move.

    However, this is different from the past. It''s time to slowly recover from the injury. Therefore, on the basis of the last medicine bath, Varga reduced the dosage of some medicinal materials and replaced several main and auxiliary medicines, making the medicine bath suitable for Connor''s recovery. Although the current medicine bath will also bring some pain to Connor, But the pain was completely within Connor''s tolerance.

    Although the effect of the current medicine bath is not as significant as that of the first medicine bath, Connor can still feel that with the help of the medicine bath, his mana backfire wound is recovering slowly, but it is really recovering slowly. According to this progress, Connor is one month long and half a month short, The damage of his mana backfire won''t matter much. He can fight with others.

    However, although you can fight with people, you can fight with people, but if you are injured in a fight, or if you spend too much mana in a fight, it will be quite troublesome. Some of them may cause mana backfire, and the damage will recur. If you can, it is better not to fight with people within half a year. In this case, it will be at least half a year, Connor''s mana backfire injury will be completely recovered, at the same time will not leave any sequelae!

    After soaking in the medicine bath, Connor smeared some ointment on his skin to prevent the medicine bath from irritating his body, and he officially started his purpose of coming to the safety room this time - to open the cube crystal.

    In the basement, although he is satisfied with the concealment effect of the basement of the safe house, in order to be just in case, Connor still arranges the array on the floor tiles of the basement. In addition to the most important shielding effect of energy fluctuation, Connor adds some energy gathering runes in the array to prevent unexpected needs.

    After arranging the array, Connor wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then took out hundreds of magic stones from the space ring to fill the array. After all, the preparation for opening the cube crystal is complete.

    After sitting on the ground and meditating for a while, Connor adjusted his state, made up for the mana consumed by the array, and then put the cube crystal in the array carefully.

    Taking a deep breath, Connor made a decision for the FA formation. The FA formation immediately formed a mini semicircle, which enveloped Connor with cube crystal.

    Feeling the power of his array, Connor nodded with satisfaction, adding a lot of confidence to the successful opening of this cube crystal.

    Connor''s eyes were tiny, his heart was moving, and his big hand stretched out. In his hand, he had a mini steel hammer and six small steel balls with a diameter of one centimeter. Placing the small steel balls in the center of one side of the cube crystal, Connor''s eyes were bright, and a decision was made to hit the mini steel hammer in his hand. The small steel hammer immediately began to enlarge three or four times, becoming a normal size, Steel hammers with various patterns carved up and down.

    Holding the steel hammer, Connor smashed the steel ball on the cube crystal. The steel hammer contacted with the steel ball and the cube crystal, and a deafening roar burst out.

    "Boom!"

    Although the sound of the impact was loud, the steel ball was still not smashed into the cube crystal. However, Connor seemed not surprised. He continued to use the steel hammer to smash the steel ball and the cube crystal. After more than ten hammers, the steel ball was barely smashed into the surface of the cube crystal, but the steel ball was smashed into the surface of the cube crystal, Next, no matter how Connor smashed it, he couldn''t go further. It was as if there was a strong and invisible resistance inside the cube crystal, blocking the entry of the steel ball.

    Affirmative smile as like as two peas of affirming the sweat on his face, Connor''s face is basically the same as what he encountered in the simulation of the auxiliary chip. He thought that the plan of using the steel hammer to open up was affirmative. The plan of the cube crystal was wasted. It seemed that it would be unwise to open the cube crystal. Can only use the auxiliary chip to calculate the way!After a short rest, Connor smashed the remaining five steel balls into the surface of the remaining five surfaces of the cube crystal. After finishing these, Connor made a decision to the steel hammer again. The steel hammer was immediately reduced to its original size and was put back into the space ring by Connor.

    After checking the six surface layers, they were smashed into the cube crystal of a small steel ball. After confirming that there was no problem, Connor showed a fierce color on his face and made a careful cut on his wrist. The blood immediately overflowed from the wound. In order not to let his blood waste, Connor quickly took his blood, They respectively point on the steel balls in the six surface layers of the cube crystal.

    Beyond all expectations, the affirmative changes began to take place. With the affirmative steel balls of Connor''s dozen steel hammers, the steel balls still unassailable unexpectedly melted. At the same time, Connor''s blood was like a spray, so that all six sides of the cube crystal were evenly stained with a red, pure white crystal. At this time, it seems to be full of unspeakable evil and weird.

    Seeing this, Connor felt relieved for a long time, and then secretly urged his own mana to stop bleeding. Then he applied the hemostatic ointment prepared by the space ring on the wrist wound. After external application and internal application, the wound soon healed and scabbed immediately

 Chapter 549

    After dealing with the wound on his wrist, Connor turned his attention back to the incomparably demonic cube crystal which had been changed by his blood. At this time, there was a tinge of excitement in his eyes. He picked up a decision in his hand, and Connor began to sing the old obscure mantra.

    With the sound of Connor''s incantation, the originally indestructible cube crystal, which had not changed much after being hit by Connor''s dozens of steel hammers, began to melt at the speed visible to the naked eyeбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing that the spell worked, Connor''s face suddenly became excited. He thought and operated correctly, The word "blood" in that letter really refers to the blood of Ferguson''s family, that is, the blood of Connor Ferguson

    Connor''s eyes are all focused on the cube crystal. After so much effort, he must see what is the hidden seal in the cube crystal at the first time!

    After melting for more than ten seconds, a touch of reddish red appeared in the core of the cube crystal in Connor''s vision. When Connor, who was very surprised and excited, continued to recite the mantra. When he wanted to see the red color carefully, the cube crystal left Connor motionless no matter how he recited the mantra.

    Seeing that the mantra no longer worked, Connor frowned and hesitated for a moment. Then he stopped reciting the mantra. At this time, the cube crystal, because it had melted more than half of the time, could no longer be called a cube and became a crystal ball about the size of a football.

    In this crystal ball, you can clearly see a touch of red, but if you want to see clearly what such red is, the naked eye can''t do it.

    After observing carefully for a while, Connor took out his magnifying glass from the space ring. Since he couldn''t see clearly with the naked eye, he had to use a tool. Soon with the help of his own spirit and magnifying glass, Connor could see clearly what the red color was. It seemed to be a gem, a red color, Bright gemsбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Fire? CELTA?

    If he remembers correctly, CELTA, the evil god of CELTA religion, is in charge of fire. Therefore, most of the sorcerers in CELTA religion are fire sorcerers and have high attainments in everything related to fire. If we infer from this, then everything will be clear, This red ruby, is the forefather of Ferguson, stipe Ferguson from CELTA to get.

    Putting the magnifying glass back into the space ring, Connor looks at the crystal ball in front of him and estimates for a while. Then he releases his own talent magic abyss chain and tries to hit the crystal ball carefully.

    "Bang!"

    There was a dull sound when the chain of the abyss came into contact with the crystal ball, but there was no way to leave a scratch on the surface of the crystal ball. Even though he had expected this scene, Connor still had a bitter smile. It seems that if he wants to get the ruby in the crystal ball, It seems that we still need tips from stipe Ferguson''s letter.

    "Blood" refers to the Ferguson family''s blood has broken the first layer of crystal seal, so "soul" refers to the soul of the Ferguson family, which can solve the second layer of crystal seal?

    If so, there is a touch of worry in Connor''s eyes. Others don''t know, but he knows very well that his soul is not the original Connor Ferguson, he comes from the earth! If the word "soul" really refers to the soul of the Ferguson family, then it is very likely that he will not be able to pass this level. If he wants to crack the second layer of crystal seal, he needs to find another way!

    Just as Connor was thinking about how to crack the crystal ball in front of him, another crystal ball in Connor''s space ring, which is the size of a fist, had a strange image, flashing red light. This crystal ball is the matching equipment of the small bronze mirror that Connor placed in the guest room of Ferguson''s apartment. The red light shows that the small bronze mirror has a new discovery.

    When he found this, Connor immediately put down his thoughts and took out the crystal ball from the space ring. He was really curious about who was the man who installed sensors in the trash can on the street to monitor his Ferguson apartment? What does it look like?

    With his palm resting on the crystal ball flashing red light, Connor sank his mental energy into it, and his familiar picture of Rand street in the East immediately appeared. However, to Connor''s surprise, in the center of the picture, that is, near the garbage can installed with inductive devices on the street, it was not Alex Sandro in Connor''s imagination, Or any other CELTA wizard, judging from his uniform, he seems to be a middle-aged male sanitation worker in his forties?

    Looking at the sanitation workers who seem to be cleaning the garbage cans, Connor has some doubts in his mind. It''s not unusual for sanitation workers to clean the garbage cans on the street. On the contrary, it''s something repeated on Rand street every day. In fact, even the sanitation worker on the picture is not very strange, This person seems to be the sanitation worker responsible for the sanitation of Rand streetбдбдбдбдбдбдBut I don''t know why, this should be a picture of no value, but Connor finally felt something was wrong, as if there was an invisible hand, just secretly manipulating all this!

    Just when Connor began to think about it, the sanitation worker in the picture seems to have packed the garbage can, turned around and put a garbage bag on the cart beside him.

    At the moment when the sanitation worker turned around, he saw the middle-aged male sanitation worker''s face clearly. The whole person immediately realized why he always felt that the sanitation worker was wrong! This sanitation worker''s eyes are very dull, confused, the whole person seems to have no sense of autonomy, like a puppet with a line! There is only one possibility of such a situation, that is, his soul has been manipulated, and the wizard hiding in the dark will do what he orders.

    Aware of this situation, Connor''s face became a little dignified. It''s not easy for a wizard to manipulate the souls of ordinary people and let them complete all kinds of actions under their own instructions like puppets

 Chapter 550

    Ordinary people don''t practice. If they don''t have mental power, their souls are very fragile. If a wizard doesn''t control his mental power to a very high level, if he wants to control the soul of ordinary people, 99% of the result is that the soul of ordinary people controlled by him explodes, and the wizard himself will be attacked! And even if the manipulation is successful, then in terms of the ability of ordinary people''s soul to bear, if it is a week long, if it is a day long, it is also certain to die!

    Judging from the action of cleaning the garbage can of the sanitation worker, although there is some slight incongruity, it is still very smooth on the whole, which means that the wizard hiding in the dark to control the sanitation worker has a high control over his mental power!

    Psychic wizard! Senior wizard apprentice of the psychic department!

    Connor''s eyes twinkled, and his mouth murmured, since the movement of the sanitation worker being manipulated was not coordinated, it showed that the level of controlling the wizard for the sanitation worker had not reached the level of a formal wizard, otherwise any formal wizard, whether he was a wizard or not, would control the movement of the sanitation worker, Connor couldn''t see any flaws.

    If he is not a formal wizard, he can control the soul of ordinary people so smoothly. Apart from the senior wizard apprentice in the Department of psychiatry, Connor can''t think of a second possibility!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Isn''t that Connor Ferguson at home yet?" Wanda asked impatiently, looking at Palin holding a simple token in front of her in a room of the osasona Hotel, 51 Rand street, Eastern roon

    "Shut up Wanda is impatient, and Palin seems to be more impatient than her. She is very tough on Wanda.

    The sound of "shut up" suddenly made Wanda''s well maintained face look angry. However, when she looked at Palin who was trying her best to control the token, the fine sweat on her forehead, and the raised tendons, her open mouth still closed silently, without disturbing Palin''s operation.

    A few minutes later, Palin made a final decision on the token in her hand, and her face immediately became stable, without the tension. After ten seconds, Palin wiped the token on his belt, and the token disappeared.

    With a puff of turbid breath, Palin turned her eyes to Wanda, the middle-aged woman who was watching him all the time, and said with some dissatisfaction, "I told you the operation difficulty of this token, don''t disturb me? Although this token can help control the soul, if I can''t control it well, I''m not only in trouble. You are so close to me, can you run? "

    Listen to Palin, who is dozens of years younger than herself, mercilessly reprimand her. Wanda''s face turns blue and white for a while, but she may also realize that she is wrong and doesn''t reply.

    Maybe she didn''t want to irritate Wanda too much. After Palin gave her bad feeling, she didn''t continue to say it. Instead, she turned around and answered Wanda''s question just now.

    "In Ferguson''s apartment, my sensor still didn''t find any sign of anyone''s activity. That Connor Ferguson should not live in the apartment." speaking of this, Palin''s face showed a touch of disdain and continued with some disdain: "Connor Ferguson is the Earl''s successor, a social moth like him, If you don''t go back to his apartment for such a long time, you may lie in that woman''s stomach or fool around in that bar! "

    Feeling the contempt in Palin''s words, Wanda didn''t care. She frowned and thought about it for a while. She continued to ask Palin, "how many days can the sensor you put in the garbage can last?"

    "I just controlled the old sanitation worker and replaced the induction device with a new energy block. Now the induction device can last almost five days!" This time about Wanda, Palin said without thinking:

    After that, Palin seemed to think of something happy, with a mysterious smile on her face, and then said to Wanda''s meaningful: "although my sensor device didn''t find Connor Ferguson in Ferguson''s apartment, I didn''t get nothing!"

    Hearing Palin say this, Wanda was stunned for a moment, and then realized the meaning of Palin''s words. She was surprised and said to Palin, "did you find that guy Alex Sandro?"

    "That''s right!" This time, Palin gave a positive answer without telling the truth. Then he wiped his hand on his belt again, and the token just appeared on his hand again. He pointed at the token. The simple token immediately flashed a light yellow light, and then a faint picture appeared on the token, although the picture was not very clear, But with the eyes of Palin and Wanda, it can be clearly seen that the picture is just a bald man in a black coat, with an ordinary appearance, who is in the street behind Ferguson''s apartment. From the look of the bald man on the picture, he is very alert, and he is carefully observing Ferguson''s apartment."I remember Sandro used this disguise when he was on a mission in the province of MANSANO, didn''t he?" Pointing to the black robed bald man on the screen, Palin said in a deep voice:

    "Yes! I was working with him on a mission. He used this camouflage. Sandro''s magic features are suitable for operating under the cover of night at night. He should be on the spot now After carefully observing the black robed bald man on the screen, Wanda nodded and said in affirmation:

    "Now that it''s Sandro, Wanda, shall we do what you plan to do with Sandro?" Palin asked Wanda unconsciously that although it was not the first time that he left the organization to go out, he still lacked experience in the wizarding world and subconsciously wanted Wanda to make a decision.

    Wanda didn''t immediately answer Palin''s question. Although her white face was expressionless, there was a hesitation in her eyes. In her original plan, she wanted to wait until Sandro got something from Connor Ferguson. Storm church focused on Alex Sandro, She''s killing two birds with one stone at Sandro''s hands. She''s taking things from him and letting Sandro act as a shield for her to stop the threat from storm church. But now it seems that she''s miscalculating

 Chapter 551

    Wanda''s plan is very good, but the change of the situation is quite different from what she imagined. Although Sandro is as eager as Wanda''s plan and wants to break into Ferguson''s apartment directly, as the leader, Connor Ferguson never shows up and can''t find Connor Ferguson, even if Sandro turns over Ferguson''s apartment, He may not be able to get things, so Sandro, the mantis, did not catch the cicada. Wanda, the Yellow finch hiding behind the mantis, naturally, also got nothing!

    After pondering for a few minutes, Wanda shook his head and said, "don''t start with Sandro for the time being. Keep monitoring Ferguson''s apartment. It''s so important that Connor Ferguson may not be in this apartment where he hasn''t been back for such a long time. Let''s not panic at first."

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    б░FUCKбдбдбдбдбдFUCKбдбдбдбдбдб▒

    In the safe house array, Connor looked at the crystal ball in front of him, which was still motionless. He suddenly burst into a black face and uttered two rude words.

    In the past five hours, Connor had exhausted all the ways he could think of to open the crystal ball in the aspects of alchemy and spirit.

    As for the result, it''s similar to what Connor thought before. The second layer of crystal seal has something to do with soul. After Connor used the method of soul spirit, the crystal ball did give Connor a response, but it''s because Connor''s soul is not the original Connor Ferguson''s soul, So he was always unable to open the crystal ballбдбдбдбдбд

    Perhaps for hundreds of years, the forefather of the Ferguson family, Mr. stipe Ferguson, who brought this ruby out of CELTA, had expected that some outsiders would take the blood of the Ferguson family and untie the first layer of crystal seal, so after the first layer of crystal seal, he was very happy, Also designed a second layer of crystal seal, in order to let this gem, completely in the hands of the Ferguson family.

    According to the experience that Connor has failed so many times, in order to successfully open the second layer of crystal seal, that is, the crystal ball in front of him, the normal way requires a wizard apprentice who has reached the intermediate level of cultivation, and has a pure spirit of Ferguson family members, to be able to open it!

    "No way! You can''t get the gem out of the crystal ball in a short time. The Ferguson family doesn''t have any information about this gem. Selta teaches those people to pursue this gem so persistently. Do they know the function of this gem? Stip Ferguson came out of the CELTA religion, which probably knows the function of this gem and the method of crystal seal! " Connor thought to himself:

    Now he is in a very awkward situation. He knows that to break the second layer of crystal seal, he needs the spirit of the Ferguson family, but he doesn''t have that. So if he wants to break the second layer of crystal seal, he can only use violence to destroy the crystal ball and take out the gem, But his current ability is also unable to do this, so the only way for Connor to get Ruby out of the crystal ball is to get the method of crystal seal and see if he can find the weakness of crystal seal from the source, Then crack the crystal seal

    Thinking of this, Connor''s attention once again turned to the ruby preserved in the crystal ball. Although he still doesn''t know what this ruby is? What''s the use? However, if we can make the CELTA cult such a wizard organization look for it like a vicious dog, there is no doubt that this ruby is absolutely a very important treasure. Maybe for this treasure, we can try to take some risks to find information about the water crystal seal from the CELTA cult.

    Connor''s eyes twinkled and hesitated. Judging from the current situation that CELTA cult is fierce and old Victor is sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, no matter what he thinks, it''s the best choice for Connor to stay away from the edge and stay in the safe room for a while!

    Although Connor can fight with others in a few days, his strength can''t be brought into full play because of his mana backfiring on the injury, and Connor doesn''t dare to get hurt easily during this period

    . Connor thought that if he had not been injured in his heyday, he would know exactly where Alex Sandro was. When he was alone, it was not impossible for Connor to take out a cold son one by one and shoot him in the vagina. However, Connor is injured now, and he is afraid of injury and worries about the future recovery of the injury, so let''s not kill Alex Sandro now, Whether he can win or not is an unknown numberбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    If you hide for a while, maybe he''ll make CELTA teach these people to stay away from roon. Even if he doesn''t stay away, after a while, Connor''s mana backfire injury will be almost recovered, and the chance of taking the initiative to attack will be very high! And there is still more than a month for Marguerite to come back from the heart of the storm. With the help of this tacit collaborator, Connor''s confidence will be greatly increased in the face of CELTA!If you want to meet with CELTA in the near future and get the method of crystal seal, Kang must find a helper and can''t work alone!

    In addition to her own injury, the most important thing is Martina''s secret letter to him. It has been said that although only a senior wizard apprentice, Alex Sandro, has been found, it is very likely that he has an accomplice, and there are other wizards lurking in the dark in the CELTA sect! Today''s Connor Ferguson, a wizard of the same level, Alex Sandro, may not be able to deal with it. Coupled with the possible CELTA witches, if Connor chooses to work alone, he is either crazy or joking about his own life!

    Martina? Varga? Or two together?

    Think of the helper Connor''s mind out of the first choice Marguerite, once again came up with two names, as well as three choices.

    From a suitable point of view, Varga is obviously more perfect than Martina as Connor''s helper. Firstly, she is loyal to Connor, and Connor doesn''t need to explain too much to her. Secondly, her performance in the World War I with the kalarov couple is not bad, and won''t drag Connor down

 Chapter 552

    It''s good for Varga to be a helper, but Connor also has his own worries. He is worried that if he has this time, Varga will want to help him join hands to kill old Victor, which Connor can''t promise! Valga had suspected that Connor had a woman outside, and had raided Connor''s apartment, although for the moment, there was nothing substantial between Connor and Margueriteбдбдбдбд

    But for either Connor or Marguerite, there was never any feeling for each other, That''s obviously self deception. So sometimes when facing Varga, although Connor seems to be indifferent on the surface, he still feels guilty in his heart, and he always feels guilty for Varga''s mental infidelity.

    Compared with Varga, Martina has a lot of worries. First of all, if you ask her for help, Connor will bleed a lot. In addition, with Martina''s personality, she is bound to ask Connor for selta''s advice to find the cause of Connor''s trouble. Martina is a very smart woman. It''s hard for Connor to cheat her if she makes up a lie, And it''s hard for Connor to tell Martina the truth.

    In addition, Martina may not be able to help him. Judging from the trajectory of Martina''s action, she has always been under the eye of old victor. If she comes to help herself, it''s possible that old victor will find out. Once old Victor finds out, the consequences will be totally unthinkable. Both martina and Connor are at great risk.

    As for asking Varga and Martina to be their helpers, Connor just gave up the idea after thinking about it. When Varga saw that she asked Martina to come out, she would be more easily jealous and suspicious. After all, Martina''s cold temperament and cool face, For a physically sound man, it''s a temptation that can''t stop.

    In a word, Martina is not likely to be her own helper, and Connor is worried about letting Varga help, and even more so, letting them help together.

    After careful consideration, Connor sighed silently. Finally, he decided to keep a low profile and take a long-term view instead of fighting with the other party.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Late at night when Connor made his decision, he would never have thought that a man dressed in black and wearing a smile mask appeared in the silent Rand street. This man looked around, Seeing that the patrol gendarme on Rand street had gone far away and there was no one else on the street, he immediately moved. When he reappeared, he had already crossed the two meter high wall of Ferguson''s apartment at 16 Rand street and appeared in front of the door of the apartment.

    The smiling masked man, who seemed to be very alert, looked around again, then opened the door of the apartment and went in quietly.

    The smiling masked man who entered the apartment immediately searched carefully in the first floor of the apartment. From his movements, he was a habitual criminal who often went into other people''s houses to look for things. All the movements were very small. Where he picked it up, he would take it back to prevent any displacement of the object.

    On the first floor of the apartment, the hall, the kitchen, the bathroom and the dining room didn''t find the bronze masked man. He quietly touched the second floor of the apartment, but ten minutes later, he didn''t find any clues in the second floor of the apartment, the master bedroom, the study, the utility room and the last guest room, Behind the mask, there is a brown pupil and a look of disappointment.

    However, just as the smiling masked man was about to leave, suddenly, the rough style and simple style of the small bronze mirror on the desk in the guest room attracted his attention. Holding the small bronze mirror in his hand, the smiling masked man showed a little doubt in his eyes. After hesitation, he put the small bronze mirror into his space ring, and then turned to slip away from the apartment.

    However, at this time, Palin, who is manipulating the token in Osasuna Hotel, is looking a little bit and asks Wandaб░ Do you know what the Ferguson family treasure is? "

    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?" Although I don''t know why Palin asked this question, Wanda said without thinking

    "Sandro seems to have taken a small mirror from the guest room of Ferguson''s apartment. After taking this small mirror, he didn''t stay in the apartment any longer and left the apartment immediately!" Palin immediately explained, and then he turned his eyes to Wanda. Now it''s time for Wanda to make a decision!

    "Follow up!" After listening to the information given by Palin, although some don''t believe that Sandro can easily find the thing from Ferguson''s apartment, just in case, Sandro took the baby from under his own eyes. Wanda made a decisive decision with a bite of silver teeth.

    Wanda and Palin, who made the decision, acted quickly without any delay. They each put on a mask to cover their faces. Then they left the hotel quietly and chased the smiling masked man, that is, Alex Sandro, the senior wizard apprentice of CELTA, in the direction of leaving.For fear of being discovered by Sandro, Palin and Wanda have a tacit understanding. They don''t get too close to Sandro and hang Sandro far away in the dark. To their great surprise, Alex Sandro doesn''t seem to find them and has been marching towards the south of roon, That place is the worst place that the storm eye of the whole Rune church covers in the urban area of Rune. In other words, it is the most suitable place for wizard fighting in the urban area of Rune!

    Seeing Sandro''s smiling masked man enter a humble villa surrounded by no one, Wanda and Palin look at each other, and both of them can see a touch of excitement from each other''s pupils!

    Eye contact, Wanda and Palin two people, one left and one right, quietly sneak to the villa.

    Sandro, who came back to his foothold here, didn''t realize that Wanda and Palin, the two partners of the organization, took off the smile mask on his face and put it back into the space ring after walking into the villa, revealing his true colors, that is a man with red hair and a full face, A middle-aged man with fierce triangular eyes

 Chapter 553

    Sandro moved as like as two peas in his villa, and with his movements, the tiles slowly separated from his bedroom, revealing a hole that could be used to accommodate a person. Without hesitation, Sandro was walking down the hole. As he entered, the tiles slowly closed, and the vase moved back to its original position, and everything changed just like before.

    The entrance of the cave leads to the basement of the villa. Although the appearance of the villa is very miserable and in disrepair, the decoration in the basement is very luxurious, with an area of more than 50 square meters, authentic posisi plush carpet, comfortable and soft velvet bed, elegant fireplace, etc.

    Feeling the coldness and darkness of the basement, Sandro frowned slightly, then took out a kerosene lamp from the space ring, and then pointed at the kerosene lamp. The kerosene lamp lit up instantly, bringing enough light to the whole basement. Obviously, the fuel in the kerosene lamp is not ordinary kerosene.

    After hanging the kerosene lamp on the wall, Sandro flicked his finger at the fireplace, and the firewood in the fireplace began to burn. A moment later, the cold and damp in the basement was completely dispelled. Seeing this, Sandro''s wrinkled eyebrows slowly eased and leaned comfortably on the soft sofa, Out of the space ring came the little bronze mirror he found in Ferguson''s apartment room!

    "What is this?" Sandro looked at the mirror carefully and whispered to himself:

    Sandro didn''t think that this little bronze mirror was what he was looking for. Sandro''s tutor was a very powerful official Wizard of CELTA, which also made Sandro know a lot of information that others didn''t know. After summing up the information, Sandro faintly found that, What stipe Ferguson took away from CELTA at that time seems to be a fire gem with magical effect on senior wizard apprentices!

    Although the information does not specify what the function of this fire gem is, what effect is magical for senior wizard apprentices? In this regard, Mr. Alex Sandro''s understanding is to break through and become an official wizard! That''s why he braved the discovery of the storm church and traveled thousands of miles to the city of roun from the garotania area where the CELTA church is located!

    Five years ago, in a fight with his mortal enemy, although Sandro succeeded in killing his mortal enemy, he was also seriously injured by the enemy''s final fight back. Although he has recovered from his injury, he has also fallen ill. There is no chance for him to become a formal wizard through normal breakthrough. He wants to become a formal wizard, He only has the fire gem hidden by the Ferguson family. Although the hope is slim, Sunderland has made up his mind that he will never stop without the gem.

    As for why he knew that what he was looking for was a fire gem, why did Sandro walk through the small bronze mirror from the guest room in Ferguson''s apartment? This is because Sandro was born in CELTA religion. Although he was not very proficient in alchemy, he could still refine some ordinary alchemy items. When checking Ferguson''s apartment, he was not very proficient in alchemy, Although this small copper mirror does not emit any energy fluctuations, it gives Sandro a feeling like an alchemy object, which makes Sandro very interested.

    According to the information currently available to Alex Sandro, there has never been a wizard in the Ferguson family since the betrayal of stipe Ferguson from CELTA, and Connor Ferguson, the owner of the Ferguson apartment and the first successor of the Ferguson family, is just an ordinary man with the strength of a formal knight, In the guest room of an ordinary family, a small bronze mirror suspected of being an alchemy object was found. Isn''t this a place worthy of suspicion?

    In addition, Sandro also has his own considerations. In other words, he took the fire gem away from the CELTA religion. Knowing that the CELTA religion would not let it go, he would never keep the gem in its original form. He would certainly disguise the gem to prevent outsiders from finding its trace, Maybe this little bronze mirror has something to do with that fire gem!

    However, when Sandro did not find any clues from the bronze mirror with his naked eyes and was ready to take out some space rings for a more detailed examination, his face suddenly changed. He suddenly found that the villa above the basement had thrown several burning bottles into the window, the burning bottles and the sheets and curtains in the villa, As well as wooden cabinets, the fire just started to burn. The fire spread very fast. In a short time, the whole villa was in the hot sea of fire

    There was a burst of anger and doubt in his brown pupils, but Alex Sandro restrained his anger and his reaction was quick, For the first time, he put away the kerosene lamp hanging on the wall, then punched the wall of the basement, and the wall collapsed immediately, revealing a dark road that could accommodate a walking man. Sandro turned to look at the furnishings in the basement with some regret, and then a fierce color appeared on his face. He could only see his fingers fired, and the dark red flame of the road flew out of his hand, Fast burning on carpet, fireplace, sofa!After destroying the traces left by himself, Alex Sandro swore in his heart, and then ran out along the secret road. This is the right place he spent ten days to find after he came to Rouen. Unexpectedly, it was scrapped like this. If Temo let him know who was behind him, he must let this bastard pay the price!

    A few minutes later, Alex Sandro climbed out of a manhole cover in a nearby street and observed the direction slightly. Sandro was walking towards a small forest. In order to prevent this situation, he had rehearsed the escape route in advance. Behind the forest was a small hotel, Where can become his new foothold completely!

    However, Sandro had just taken a step or two in the woods. He seemed to feel something. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he became alert and stopped. His rough hands also touched his belt inlaid with a ruby.

    "Who is this friend, waiting for me here?" In the dark night, Sandro focused his eyes on the two big locust trees 30 meters to his left and said in a deep voice:

 Chapter 554

    "I said we can''t ambush Sandro, you have to ambush, and now he''s found out?" As soon as Sandro''s voice fell, a familiar sound came from behind the big locust tree he was staring atбдбдбдбдбд

    Then the figures of Palin and Wanda came out from behind the big locust tree and appeared in the vision of Alex Sandro.

    "Wanda, Palin, the two of you?" Looking at the two friends who have been familiar with each other for a long time and belong to the CELTA religion, Sandro''s triangle eyes immediately showed a color of surprise, but soon it turned into a dignified color. Sandro knew how strong Wanda and Palin were!

    "I didn''t expect that you, Palin, would collude with Wanda. If your brother, Lord Correa, knew it, his face would be wonderful." With a disdainful glance at Wanda, Sandro sarcastically said to Palin:

    As soon as Sandro''s words came out, Wanda''s well maintained white face was still smiling, but her eyes were cold. It was obvious that Palin was not as deep as Wanda''s city. Hearing Sandro mention his brother, his beautiful face was immediately black, Staring at Sandro, he said coldly: "you should be very clear about Sandro''s current situation. If you don''t want to be left here, you should hand over the small bronze mirror that you took from Ferguson''s apartment, otherwise we won''t blame you for being ruthless!"

    "Are you two following me?" Hearing Palin mention the small bronze mirror he just brought from Ferguson''s apartment, Alex Sandro''s face immediately sank, his brown pupils immediately appeared a sense of obliteration, and he continued: "so you two threw those incendiary bombs?"

    "Hand it in or not?" Palin is not interested in answering Sandro''s question. He takes out a red staff from the space ring impatiently and repeats his question to Sandro. Meanwhile, Wanda walks around behind Sandro quietly.

    "Hand in or not? I''ll give you a hammer! " Sandro laughed angrily and roared. With his roar, more than ten fireballs the size of basketball appeared around him. Then Sandro waved his hand. These fireballs were immediately divided into two groups and smashed at Palin and Wanda.

    After this, Sandro didn''t look at the effect of his fireball, but he went straight to the deep woods beside him. Although he was very angry because he was attacked by Wanda and Palin, the anger didn''t dazzle his head. Sandro''s head was very calm. He knew that Wanda and Palin were not inferior to him.

    If two people fight him together, he will lose. So it''s a fool''s choice to choose hard and hard. It''s a wise man''s decision to slip away when the situation is not good. It''s not too late for Raul to say that "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge". It''s not too late for him to settle with Wanda and Palin!

    Obviously, Sandro''s fireballs were beyond the expectation of Palin and Wanda. They didn''t expect that Sandro would condense these fireballs like this. Both of them were in a hurry. However, when Sandro was about to break out of their encirclement, Palin''s eyes showed a sharp look, and then he slapped his slender palm hard, his red array, All of a sudden, a red triangle array was formed at Sandro''s feet.

    Feeling the huge suction at his feet, Sandro was shocked. He was in a hurry to cast a spell to get rid of the shackles of the array. However, a few seconds later, when Sandro successfully broke away from the siege of the triangle array and was ready to leave, Sandro found that the dark red aroma gathered around him

    Feel the presence of aroma, Sandro immediately changed his face and sighed in his heart. He knew that Wanda and Palin had reflected from his fireball attack. He had missed the best chance to escape. But he took out his smile mask from the space ring and put it on his face.

    Sandro, who has worked with Wanda before, is no stranger to the dark red aroma of his whole body. This aroma is actually a kind of poisonous gas, which can cause insanity and lead to mistakes in casting. It''s very easy for a regular wizard to fall in because he still needs air. His smile mask has filtering function, which can filter the poisonous gas in the air and help him resist the invasion of poisonous gas into his body.

    Looking at the smiling mask on Sandro''s face, Wanda was a little surprised, but soon the surprise turned into disdain. She didn''t believe that the mask could completely block her poison gas!

    "Let''s fight together, Sandro is not good at it!" Watching Wanda block Sandro in the poisonous gas, Palin pondered and suggested that if he did his best just now, it was not impossible to trap Sandro in the array. But because he was afraid that Sandro would be trapped in the array, the situation would become that he would deal with Sandro by himself, which would give Wanda a a big advantage, That''s why he didn''t insist on trapping Sandro in the FA array. He just used the FA array to stop Sandro.Palin''s worry was very clear to Wanda, which was also her worry. After a little hesitation, she nodded her head. Seeing that Palin, who had been ready for a long time, waved her wand. Suddenly, several black and red Firebirds composed of energy were barking and attacking Sandro. On the other side, two purple rings appeared in Wanda''s palm. Then Wanda loosened the two rings, Right and left to Sandro''s arm.

    Sandro didn''t dare to be careless about the double attacks of Palin and Wanda. In his hand, a huge steel shield that can protect his whole body immediately appeared. Both Wanda''s ring and Palin''s birds collided with this huge shield!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! бдбдбдбдбд "

    The terrible power of Baohuan and Feiniao smashed the huge shield with a dull sound, but although Sandro''s huge shield was attacked with potholes, it was really strong, and he carried all the attacks to Sandro.

    However, when Wanda and Palin were preparing to launch the second round attack, Sandro, who was hiding behind the giant shield, seemed to be suddenly subdued and said to them, "Wanda Palin, you two wait! You want a little bronze mirror, don''t you? I can give it to you! "

 Chapter 555

    Hearing Sandro''s voice, Palin and Wanda look at each other. Both of them can see the surprise and joy of each other''s pupils. Alex Sandro is also a tough character. In addition, the strong mentor behind him in the CELTA sect, no matter Wanda or Palin are unwilling to offend Sandro to death. Now Sandro is willing to take the initiative to hand over the small bronze mirror, which is undoubtedly the best way for Wanda and Palin!

    After exchanging her eyes, Palin continued to keep alert, while Wanda said in a deep voice, "Sandro, you hand over the little bronze mirror, and we will let you go. It will not be hard for you, but if you want to play any tricks, don''t blame us for not thinking about the same friendship!"

    "Hum!" Sandro snorted angrily, and then he didn''t talk to Wanda and Palin. With a wave of his hand, a small dark mirror flew out of his hand and flew to Palin and Wanda. Then he didn''t see who got the mirror, and he went deep into the woods.

    It has to be said that Sandro is still very clear about the present situation. He knows that although Wanda and Palin are temporarily united, they both look like each other and are not very trusting of each other. Therefore, he deliberately throws this small mirror between them. It''s a good thing. Although Wanda and Palin know it well, Sandro is using this means to alienate the two of them, but they are willing to take the bait. They are all fighting for the little bronze mirror, regardless of Sandro''s escape!

    Wanda, who is rich in experience, has faster reaction speed than Palin. Earlier, Palin got the bronze mirror. However, before Wanda got the mirror, she showed a smile on her face. Her face suddenly changed, and then Wanda threw the mirror away like garbage, After throwing the bronze mirror, Wanda ran straight back, as if afraid of being a step lateбдбдбдбдбд

    When she saw Wanda''s action, Palin, who had a look of chagrin, seemed to understand something between lightning and flint. Her face also changed. Two words appeared in her head - "magic" and then she followed Wanda''s steps, that is, to retreat.

    Although Palin''s reaction was quick, it was still a little late after all. The dark mirror just thrown out by Wanda immediately showed violent energy fluctuations, and its appearance changed from the original bronze mirror to a black alchemy bomb like a black brick.

    "Boom!"

    The alchemy bomb exploded immediately, giving off a deafening roar, and then a strong wave of impact, that is, it spread and ravaged all around. Because she was a little late, Palin was in a storm. Fortunately, as a gifted Wizard of CELTA, Palin still had some means to save her life. As soon as Palin waved her red staff, she saw a red wall of fire standing in front of Palin, helping him resist the huge blast wave.

    When Palin was angry, scolding Sandro in her heart, gritting her teeth to support the wall of fire to resist the shock wave, I don''t know when two rings appeared beside him. Once the ring came out, it helped Palin attract a lot of shock waves. Just when Palin was in a daze because of the accident, Wanda yelled in her ear.

    "Why don''t you get out of here?"

    Although Wanda''s tone is not good, but it is all of a sudden let Palin wake up, without any hesitation, Palin took this opportunity, quickly ran out of the shock wave coverage. Seeing that Palin is out of the coverage of the shock wave, Wanda immediately takes these two rings back from the shock wave. These two rings are her treasures. If she stays in the shock wave for one more second, she will suffer more damage.

    "Thank you very much."

    Although still a little shaken, Palin is the first time to thank Wanda. Although these shockwaves won''t kill him, he will lose more points if he stays in it for a while.

    Hearing Palin''s "thank you", Wanda was very satisfied although she didn''t have any expression on her face. The reason why she didn''t hesitate to let her treasure ring suffer some losses and also wanted to pull Palin out of the shock wave was to let Palin accept her feelings and ease the damaged relationship between the two of them fighting for the little bronze mirror just now? At this stage, she also needs Palin and their alliance to help her get the treasure of the Ferguson family.

    "Sandro, you son of a bitch, don''t let me run into you again, or I''ll make you cut off your head!" After drinking two bottles of medicine, Palin''s face looks better. She can''t help looking at Sandro''s direction of departure and scolding

    Both Wanda and Palin know that it''s impossible to hunt down Sandro now. Sandro is a cunning guy who has gone far.

    "Clear the traces of you and me, and then leave immediately. The noise is too loud. If there is no accident, the arbitrators of storm church will be killed in ten minutes!" Wanda calmly made a judgment, and then told Palin beside him:бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The next morning, senxi Villa

    "Did you find out who did the explosion in the South last night?" Old Victor leaned on the sofa, picked up the exquisite porcelain cup, drank a sip of black tea from Hoy continent, and asked Martina in front of him:

    "It''s not clear what happened, but according to our informant, three people were found near the explosion site, One of them can be identified as Alex Sandro, a senior wizard apprentice of Cannes CELTA, and the other is a man and a woman, who are also suspected to be senior wizard apprentices of CELTA, Wanda and Palin. We are identifying them! " Martina nodded and said solemnly that the appearance of the three senior wizard apprentices of CELTA sect has fully attracted the attention of the secret society, the local snake of roon.

    Three senior wizard apprentices, this power is big, because there is no formal wizard, so it is not very big, but if you say small, this power is not small, enough to do a lot of things.

    In fact, although Martina has speculated that Alex Sandro is not the only sorcerer in CELTA to come to Rouen, the emergence of two senior sorcerer apprentices surprised Martina. After all, such sorcerer organizations as senior sorcerer apprentices are the backbone of the sorcerer organizations, even such sorcerer organizations as CELTA, It''s just a dozen people

 Chapter 556

    After listening to Martina''s introduction, old Victor had a playful expression on his wrinkled old face. After thinking for a while, he asked Martina, "Martina, what do you think is the matter?"

    Hearing old Victor''s question, Martina hesitated in her eyes. After thinking about it for about a minute, she replied, "the current news is not enough for me to make a judgment, but I think it must have something to do with Connor!"

    Old Victor nodded noncommittally, then continued to ask Martina, "Connor, where is this little guy now?"

    "I don''t know. He may have noticed the appearance of these CELTA people. If he left the apartment, he might have gone out!" This time, Martina said without hesitation

    "Hiding out?" Old Victor whispered to himself. After that, he pondered for a while and said leisurely, "it seems that Connor has another foothold in the city."

    Then old Victor took another sip of black tea, pondered for a while, and ordered to Martina, "tell the people below, I don''t care what they do, You have to dig out all the places Connor and he''s hiding! But don''t disturb Connor

    "I see. I''ll tell you later." Martina nodded

    "What''s the reaction of the church now?" Finger tapping on the sofa, after telling old Victor about Connor, he turned his attention back to the explosion last night. The appearance of three senior wizard apprentices also attracted his attention.

    After all, according to the current information, it''s not entirely certain that the purpose of these three senior wizards must be Connor Ferguson, and they are not sure about the power of the runcelta religion. If they are drunk and do not want to be drunk, they will actually attack the secret society, Although this possibility is very small, but also have to prevent!

    "Half an hour after the explosion last night, Valero led a team to the scene. However, according to our inside report, the scene was very clean. The people of CELTA sect did not leave too many traces. Valero should not have found anything, but the inside said that it was because of the existence of senior wizard apprentices, We can''t rule out the possibility of Langley going to inspect the scene in person! " At this point, Martina stopped, looked down at the watch on her wrist, and then continued:

    "Because it''s a big deal. In an hour, bishop Edel will have a closed door meeting with the head of intelligence, Ms. Lena, and the chief arbiter, Mr. Langley, At the meeting, they will discuss whether to start a big search of the whole city! "

    Old Victor seemed very satisfied with Martina''s work, nodded to her satisfaction, and then said faintly: "the church will not launch a city wide search, but will take Langley as the leader to conduct a three-day secret search and arrest of the city''s witches! This operation is aimed at the wizard. It won''t disturb the H Gang, factories and docks. Just let the people below pay attention to it

    Although old Victor didn''t say why he knew for an hour before the closed door meeting of the church''s top management was decided, Martina was not surprised by this, and nodded to indicate that she had written it down.

    Seeing that old Victor had no problem, Martina hesitated for a moment, and then whispered under old Victor''s turbid eyes: "in the church, it''s said that Marguerite may end her training in the heart of storm ahead of time, and return to roon ahead of time a week later!"

    Hearing the name "Marguerite" in Martina''s mouth, old Victor raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "because of what?"

    "The inside guess is that Marguerite is making great progress with the help of storm heart, and the effect is far better than expected. In a few days, storm heart will influence Marguerite again, so she will naturally return to Rouen!" Martina explained:

    "I see. You can go down and get busy..." old Victor said, squinting and expressionless

    A moment later, when Martina had left the sency villa, old Victor suddenly saw a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. He looked down and murmured to himself, "little girl, since you are back, Then have a good time with my old man

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбв

    In the safe house on Ramsey street, looking at the crystal ball in his hand, which is not affected by his own decision, connaton felt a little sad.

    Since he decided to take a long-term view, Connor has been honest in his safe house, recuperating and practicing at the same time. Because he set the automatic response to the situation for the small bronze mirror in the apartment, Connor didn''t care about anything at first, but in recent days, Connor just noticed something wrong, and this check really found a problem, He can''t control the small bronze mirror.Although Connor didn''t know what happened, he could probably guess that his small bronze mirror was found and then taken awayбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this, a strange smile appeared on Connor''s face, and then he took out a rough compass from the space ring, Then put the crystal ball on the compass, suddenly the compass bloomed bursts of light, the compass pointer also began to rotate.

    This is a back hand that Connor prepared when he was arranging the small bronze mirror, especially for preparation. The small bronze mirror was found by the other party and fell into the hands of the enemy. On the small bronze mirror, he used his own blood to depict a very hidden rune. This rune, like Connor''s blood, is integrated with the small bronze mirror, It''s hard for others to find, but as long as the rune is still in the territory of roon, even if it is placed in the space ring, it will be captured by Connor''s compass, and Connor can judge the position of the other party.

    More than ten seconds later, Connor was surprised to see that the compass pointer was fixed in the direction of the road. From his compass pointer, the small bronze mirror should be in the Sears factory area in the north of roon, and the Sears factory area is not far away from Ramsey street where he is now. It only takes half an hour to make a public carriage, It''s unexpected that he is so close to the person who took away the small bronze mirror. This not only makes Connor have a little interest, but also makes Connor want to have a look at the impulse of the person who is hiding in the dark

 Chapter 557

    More than ten seconds later, looking at the compass pointer fixed in the direction, Connor was surprised. From his compass pointer, it can be seen that the current location of the small bronze mirror is actually in the Sears factory area of North roonбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The Sears factory area is an important industrial production area of the industrial city of roon, According to the ZF annual work report released by roon city hall at the beginning of this year, the factories in this Sears factory area gather 17% of roon''s industrial capacity, including Werner steel plant, Lisbon mold plant, roon chemical plant and other famous factories. The whole Sears factory area mainly produces steel and other derivative Industrial products, Over the past three years, the factory district of Sears has contributed more than 100000 imperial pounds in taxes to roon every year.

    Of course, as far as Connor is concerned, it doesn''t matter what factories there are in the Sears factory area, what industrial products they produce, how much economic benefits they bring, and how much taxes they contribute to the Kaman empireбдбдбдбдбдбд

    What''s important is that the Sears factory area is not far away from Ramsey street where Conner Ann''s safe house is now located! Even if you take a public carriage, it only takes half an hour to wait for the bus and take the bus. It''s really unexpected that you are so close to the person who took away the bronze mirror. This not only makes Connor have an impulse to see who the person is hidden in the dark!

    After thinking about it for a while, Connor felt that he really could not go to the Sears factory area to have a look. Who is the man hiding in the dark? Although his injury does not affect the fight at all, it is almost the same. It should be OK to observe the opponent.

    Thinking of this, Connor made a pretence for himself. After he became a strong blonde, he walked out of the safe house and stopped a taxi on Ramsey street to the Sears factory area.

    Because it''s a taxi, unlike a public carriage, which has to wait for the bus and stop at each station, it''s only more than ten minutes before Connor, who stepped out of the carriage, appeared in the Sears factory area.

    Feeling the haze floating in the air, Connor can''t help frowning slightly. Although there is haze in the urban area of Rouen in ordinary times, it is a coastal city after all. With the sea breeze flowing, the air quality is better. Now when we come to this factory area, the degree of haze in the air is really shocking Connor.

    After pressing the top hat on his head, Connor took out the compass and looked at it. After the compass pointer shook twice, it was firmly fixed on the left side. Connor looked in the direction pointed by the pointer and appeared in Connor''s field of vision. It was not the well-known Werner steel factory or Lisbon mold factory in the Sears factory area, It''s a cement plant called baladolide, whose name doesn''t change.

    With a few twinkles in his eyes, Connor quietly touched the baladolide cement plant. As soon as he quietly jumped into the cement plant beyond the wall, a strong pungent smell came into Connor''s nose. When he looked up, dozens of men and women were working in the plant. Among them, people with protective consciousness, But more factories don''t wear masks, allowing dust to get into their mouths and nosesбдбдбдбдбдбд

    He shakes his head slightly. These workers with poor protection consciousness have been in the factory for a long time. After inhaling too much dust, they will inevitably lead to a variety of diseases. Connor knows that this is the inevitability of development, only the sacrifice of these people, Will let people pay attention to the harm of dust, now even if someone put forward, most of them will not be paid attention to because we have not realized the harm.

    Connor takes a deep breath and releases his mental energy carefully. The compass can only help him to lock the target in a general range, but he can''t get the target to a specific position. That is to say, Connor knows that his target is in the baladorid factory, but he doesn''t know the workshop, Warehouse.

    According to Connor''s observation just now, although the baradolide factory is not big, it can only be regarded as a small and medium-sized factory in the whole Sears factory area, it also has a small second floor as an office area, seven warehouses, six workshops and more than 200 workers. It is not easy to find one person in this area.

    What''s more, the purpose of Connor''s coming here today is not to find and kill each other, but to observe each other quietly and see who is staring at him secretly. This requires higher requirements on Connor''s mental power. After all, he can''t cover the whole baradolide factory with his mental power, Because that will make the other party aware that he is coming, Connor can only use his mental strength to inspect the factory slowly. Although the progress will be very slow, the concealment of mental strength exploration will be greatly enhanced. According to Connor''s estimation, as long as the mental strength of the other party does not reach his level, he should not be found.

    At this time, Alex Sandro, who is hiding in baradolide''s warehouse 6, looks at the bronze mirror he got from Ferguson''s apartment in a very depressed mood.As a senior wizard apprentice, although Mr. Sandro did not lead a hard life, he also experienced ups and downs, and fought openly and secretly to achieve his accomplishments today, but it was the first time for him to hide in a dark concrete warehouse like now. Because of the alchemy bomb he threw himself, although the storm church did not launch a large-scale search for the whole city, However, the arbiter of storm church started to hunt down the black wizard secretly. Not only that, the police C of the police department also began to investigate the alien population in the name of cracking down on Gang h and smuggling gang.

    Under such circumstances, the risk of renting a house and staying in a hotel is obviously great, so there is no way. For the sake of safety, Mr. Sandro can only wrongly hide himself in the warehouse.

    When he was ambushed by Wanda and Palin, who belong to the same wizard organization, in the woods, Alex Sandro was both surprised and angry. He was not only ambushed by others, but also set up his foothold in Rouen. However, to Sandro''s surprise, Wanda and Palin ambushed him, What he did was this little bronze mirror that he came with him from Ferguson''s apartment

 Chapter 558

    This made Sandro think deeply. Although he took this small bronze mirror out of Ferguson''s apartment, he just felt that it was similar to an alchemy object. It might have something to do with the hidden fire gem of the Ferguson family, but in the final analysis, it was just a guess, Deep down in his heart, he didn''t have too much hope for this possibility!

    However, Wanda and Palin''s hands made Sandro re-examine the small bronze mirror in his hand. Because they both belong to the CELTA wizard, they are very familiar with each other. They are both profitless and can''t get up early. They don''t hesitate to break up with themselves, Also want to take this small bronze mirror from their own hands, is it difficult for these two people to have any information about this small bronze mirror that they don''t know?

    In the eyes of Alex Sandro, it''s not impossible!

    Colia, Palin''s brother, is a gifted Wizard of CELTA, a new official wizard, and also a proud disciple of the only second-class Wizard of CELTA. In the future, she is likely to be the person in charge of CELTA. It is not low that Palin knows any secret information from her brother. As for Wanda, although there is no one behind her, However, it has been ups and downs for decades within the CELTA religion. I have had a fish and water affair with many people in the organization. It''s not too surprising to know some news by chance!

    When I thought of this, Mr. Alex Sandro was really excited. He thought that he was really lucky. The little bronze mirror that Connor Ferguson put on the surface of the apartment was really related to the fire gem. He immediately forgot to eat and sleep. He studied the little bronze mirror and wanted to understand the little bronze mirror that Wanda and Palin wanted, What''s the secret.

    However, a few days later, Sandro was completely disappointed. His research in recent days only allowed him to confirm that the small bronze mirror was an alchemy object and that it was impossible to hide things inside. In addition, he really got nothing on the small bronze mirror, which made Sandro deeply suspicious, Is it true that as he thought, there is a hidden information about the fire attribute gem?

    If Connor, who is searching Sandro in baradolide factory at this time, knows what Alex Sandro thinks, I don''t know if he will laugh?

    "Found it!"

    Connor''s efforts were finally reaped more than ten minutes later. In a hidden corner of the factory''s sixth warehouse full of cement, he found the trace of a wizard. At this time, the middle-aged man with red hair, a face of beard, a pair of triangular eyes and a fierce look was holding his little bronze mirror, It seems that this man took his little bronze mirror out of Ferguson''s apartment.

    Although the wizard was very introverted, Connor could see that he was a senior wizard apprentice just like him. He silently wrote down the breath of this man, and a faint smile appeared on Connor''s face. He has remembered the breath of this guy. No matter what face this person appears in front of him next time, he can recognize this person at a glance

    After all this, Connor is ready to leave the baradolide factory. The purpose of his coming here today is to, It''s to observe who the opponent is, to know himself and the enemy, to prepare for the next action, not to start, so now that he remembers the opponent, he will naturally leave.

    However, to Connor''s surprise, he had just turned his front foot out of the 2.5-meter-high wall of the baladolide factory, and his back foot was hidden in the grass. It was in the street of the factory area that he found a man and a woman who had just stepped down from the taxi. The man and the woman were wearing a very low classical top hat, The woman is wearing a layer of black veil, obviously these two people do not like to let people see, their two faces.

    The discovery of this makes Kang have a little interest in the identity of the man and the woman. In front of his strong mental strength, although the man and the woman are obstructed by the hat and veil, Connor still clearly sees the faces of the two men. The man is very young, probably as old as Connor Ferguson, But it was beautiful. If it wasn''t for the throat, Connor couldn''t see that it was a man.

    The woman wearing the veil is a half old Xu Niang. Although she looks very old, she looks very well maintained. She is protruding forward and backward. Her waist is slim and her eyebrows and eyes are full of amorous feelings. People can''t help but feel thirsty and daydreamingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    However, when Connor saw the two faces clearly and was ready to leave quietly, The two people''s conversation and behavior attracted Connor''s more attention. Connor''s mental power overheard some of the contents of the two people''s low voice conversation. Although most of the contents were not heard clearly because of the distance and the lack of attention of Connor himself, Connor still heard a sentence from their conversation - Sandro is near here!Connor, who heard Sandro''s name, was shocked by the tiger''s body, and a light appeared in his eyes. If he remembers correctly, the only known CELTA wizard named Alex Sandro mentioned in Martina''s secret letter to him is a senior wizard apprentice named Alex Sandro.

    However, when Connor was concentrating on listening to the man and the woman, he suddenly found that although the man and the woman were still talking, he couldn''t hear a word of their conversation, and the experienced Connor immediately realized it, The two men are talking at this timeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although he couldn''t hear the conversation clearly, Connor, hiding in the grass, had a smile on his face. He never thought that he had gained so much from his spontaneous and accidental observation in the Sears factory area!

    At this time, the reason why this man and woman can transmit sound is that they have mental power. Naturally, the one with mental power is a wizard. Therefore, the evidence of this young man and middle-aged beautiful woman in his sight is conclusive. There is no doubt that he is a wizard! Now, what is uncertain is what kind of cultivation is this man and woman? And what are the identities of these two people

 Chapter 559

    In addition, the name of Sandro was mentioned in the conversation between the two people, which also made Connor confirm that the red haired and ferocious looking guy hidden in warehouse 6 of baradolide factory was Alex Sandro, a senior wizard apprentice of CELTA sect, who came to trouble him!

    Originally, it was found that the red haired wizard cultivation hidden in warehouse 6 was a senior wizard apprentice, and Connor suspected that the man with a fierce look was Alex Sandro. However, because he could not rule out the possibility that this man was another CELTA wizard, Connor was not sure. But now, this conversation between a man and a woman, It completely confirmed Connor''s conjecture!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Be careful, walls have ears, use sound transmission!" Listening to Palin talking to herself directly, Wanda frowned slightly and then told her:

    "Er... Aware of a small mistake, Palin smiles awkwardly, then whispers to Wanda," are you sure Sandro''s dog is around here? Sandro, he''s still very cunning! "

    After glancing around, Wanda whispered back to Palin: "that day, in the woods, I dropped a piece of colorless dust on Sandro. This kind of dust can only be felt by a special way. Here, I found the smell of dust, so Sandro, the guy, It should probably be around here! "

    Hearing Wanda''s recovery, Palin immediately put out a volume of map in her hand, scanned the map, then frowned slightly and said, "this seems to be a very famous industrial area in roon. There are many roon factories, tens of thousands of workers and hundreds of factory warehouses nearby."

    "Give me some time, Can I shorten the scope? " Wanda replied: in fact, it''s not necessary for Palin to say that Wanda can know where it is from the haze of the air.

    After another exchange, Wanda and Palin walked to a tavern called "workers'' house" on the side of the street.

    Connor, hiding in the grass to see this scene, touched his chin and thought for a while, but he didn''t choose to follow the tavern by the side of the road. The handsome man in the hat is nothing special, but the middle-aged beautiful woman in the veil next to him really looks like a difficult role to deal with. She not only looks very alert and careful, And in his mental perception, although this person''s mental power is not as strong as he is, it is obviously beyond the ordinary senior wizard apprentice!

    After a moment of meditation, Connor quietly stepped back from the grass, got into a public carriage and left the Sears factory area.

    But what he never expected was that at this time, in the tavern called "worker''s home", Palin was staring at the tavern door in the corner of the pub full of workers'' laughter and the cheap perfume of the street station. What''s the matter? Is there anything unusual? "

    Hearing Palin''s voice, she stares at the door just like Palin. Wanda''s face behind her veil is slightly wrinkled, and her expression on her face becomes a little unexpected. After pondering for a moment, she replies to Palin: "maybe I feel wrong..."

    "Hi

    Wanda''s reply immediately made Palin relax, picked up the beer on the table and took a big sip. Just now, Wanda told him that someone was spying on them with mental power. He was really shocked, but he didn''t feel that anyone was spying on them with mental power, However, knowing that Wanda''s spiritual power is stronger than his own, and his trust in Wanda, he and Wanda have come to such an invitation.

    But now Wanda has made a mistake. No one is watching them at all, which makes Palin relaxed and dissatisfied with Wanda.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Why?"

    Connor, who disguised himself and went back to RAND street, was about to take out the small stone to interfere with the sensor device in the garbage can when he suddenly found the sensor device installed in the garbage can to monitor his apartment, which had disappeared.

    There was a playful expression on his face, which surprised Connor a little. But after pondering for a moment, Connor didn''t care too much. He went into the apartment quietly. This time he came back, he wanted to see his crystal ball and make sure some guesses.

    As soon as he entered the apartment, although the items in the apartment remained basically the same as when he left, Connor, who placed the items in the apartment very clearly, could still clearly find the traces that had been searched in the apartment.

    As he had expected, Connor was not surprised. After checking the apartment, he found out that nothing had been installed in the apartment. Then he took out the crystal ball hidden in the wall of the apartment and began the observation period. During his departure, Connor found the video of that night and watched the crystal ball video, The smiling masked man searched in the apartment, although wearing a smiling mask, Conner immediately confirmed that he was the red haired wizard with his small bronze mirror in warehouse 6 of baladolide factory.It seems that the person who entered his apartment for search was Alex Sandro, but who was the man and woman who also appeared in the factory area of Sears today? Thinking of this, there was a doubt in Connor''s eyes. After a while, Connor put the crystal ball back into the wall.

    Connor, who put back the crystal ball, takes all the secret letters from his apartment mailbox. He wants to see if Martina has sent him new letters.

    A few minutes later, Connor, who found two secret letters in the mailbox, was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Martina had sent him a secret letter. At this time, Marguerite, who should still be practicing in the heart of the storm, also sent him a secret letter!

    Because he was really curious about the contents of Margaret''s letter, Connor put Martina''s letter aside and began to read Marguerite''s letter.

    The content of Martina''s letter is very short. She just tells Connor that her practice in the heart of the storm is better than expected, so the time to return to roon is ahead of schedule. It is expected that in five days, she will return to roon and ask Connor to wait for her in the old place at 7 p.m. six days later. She has something to discuss with Conno

 Chapter 560

    After carefully reading the contents of Margaret''s letter, Connor''s face turned pale. Although valga didn''t say clearly in the letter where he met, he naturally knew that the so-called old place refers to the safe house of the storm church that Margaret had taken him to several times.

    Although Marguerite didn''t say why she was in her old place and what she was talking about, Connor felt that Marguerite''s return from the heart of the storm ahead of time was not as simple as what Marguerite said in her secret letter, but her cultivation in the heart of the storm was better than expected, Margaret''s early return must have something to do with what she said.

    However, no matter how to say, Margaret''s early return is a very good news for herself. With Marguerite, I don''t have to worry about who will be my assistant between Martina and Varga!

    Put down the secret letter from Marguerite, and Connor picked up the secret letter from Martina. If she is curious about the content of Marguerite''s secret letter, Connor can say that she is looking forward to the content of Martina''s secret letter.

    Martina''s last secret letter helped him get rid of the passive situation that he didn''t know anything. He knew that it was the CELTA sect that was secretly making their own decisions, as well as the situation of CELTA sect''s manpower in Rouen. Of course, the most important thing was the attitude of old victor and the secret society that CELTA sect was looking for trouble this time. All of these made Connor face his opponents, It''s no longer a matter of guessing everything.

    With such a good start of the first secret letter, Connor naturally has reason to look forward to the content of Martina''s secret letter. Maybe this letter can solve the identity of a man and a woman who appeared in the Salles factory area today.

    Because of the infrequent contact with Martina''s secret letter, Connor can''t see the real content as she did with Margaret''s secret letter. After finding out the codebook, Connor translated the secret letter for more than ten minutes.

    Scanning the real content of the secret letter carefully, Connor''s face showed a happy expression. This time, Martina still didn''t let him down. When he was in Zaka textile factory, his decision to let Martina go was indeed a wise move. Otherwise, where would there be so much news now?

    The first paragraph of Martina''s secret letter tells Connor that the secret society has found two more suspected CELTA witches in Rouen. They are Wanda and Palin, senior wizard apprentices. It is reliable that on the night of the explosion in Rouen''s training, the three men once appeared in the southern suburb of Rouen, the explosion site.

    "The alchemy bomb exploded?"

    When he saw this word, connerton was surprised. At the time of the explosion, he was in the safe house on Ramsey street, and he was very concerned about the healing of the wounded. He didn''t feel the explosion at all. He knew that the explosion had happened the next morning, and he saw it in the rune Morning Post sent by the messenger, but it was totally different from the alchemy bomb that Martina said now, The description of the explosion in the Rouen morning post is that the chemical plant had an explosion due to workers'' misoperation. The fire and loss caused by the explosion had been controlled by the Rouen city hall for the first time!

    At that time, Connor didn''t think much about the explosion, because in this era, chemical plants are still very dangerous. Not to mention the whole Kaman Empire, just say that there are explosions every year in the Rouen area, but the profits of chemical plants are really great, so the construction of chemical plants still does not stop.

    So at that time, he didn''t think much about the explosion of kang''an, but now he thinks that it is a kind of Wei w action that the church and the city hall unite to prevent the public from panic.

    As for Wanda and Palin, the two senior wizard apprentices of CELTA, mentioned by Martina in her secret letter, although Martina did not mention more information about these two people in her secret letter, from the perspective of their names, they are the typical names of men and women in the southern part of the Kaman Empire, combined with the cultivation of a man and a woman who appear in the factory area of sels today, As well as the name Sandro mentioned in their conversation, it is highly likely that the male and female of Connor Jue are the senior wizard apprentices Wanda and Palin mentioned in Martina''s secret letter.

    In the second part of the secret letter, Martina''s message to Connor is even more powerful, that is, in order to let the three selta missionaries deal with Connor, so as to achieve the effect of watching the tiger fight on the mountain, old Victor blocked the storm church''s pursuit of the three, and did not rule out providing convenience for the three in the dark, Let the three senior wizard apprentices of CELTA become the knives in his hands to deal with Connor!

    After reading the news, a sneer appeared on the corner of Connor''s mouth. Although Martina didn''t say in her letter what method old Victor used to obstruct the pursuit of the church''s arbiter, he knew the relationship between bishop Eder and the secret society, and naturally knew the reason!

    Now that old Victor has made a move, let''s see who will live to the end! Think of here, Conner''s eyes are full of murders!The third and last message of the secret letter is not from Martina to Connor, but from Martina to Marguerite. Martina asks Connor to tell Marguerite that old Victor already knows the news of her early return to Rouen, and reminds Marguerite to pay attention to her safety, Old Victor had a grudge against her and could not rule out the possibility that he would do it himself to Marguerite!

    Seeing this, Connor was worried that Marguerite would get up. Even though Connor thinks that he is a "master" among the senior wizard apprentices, he can kill the ordinary senior wizard apprentices. Even so, if he goes to old Victor one by one, Connor really feels that he has to rely on his own strength, Can only be able to save his life in the hands of old Victor, it is difficult to pose too much threat to old victor!

    If old Victor really wants to do something to Marguerite himself, then Marguerite''s whereabouts can be said to be nowhere to hide in his eyes. After all, bishop Edel of storm church is a member of the secret society. If Marguerite doesn''t know this news, Once the old Victor has the mental calculation, he may be in dange

 Chapter 561

    Thinking of this, Connor felt anxious. However, just as he was racking his brains to find a way to inform Margaret of the news as soon as possible, Connor suddenly found that his compass was buzzing in his space ring.

    Connor immediately pulled out the compass from the space ring. Ding Qing looked at the pointer that originally pointed to the Sears factory area, but it was moving away from the Sears factory area, constantly changing. Seeing this situation, Connor''s eyes narrowed. Judging from the situation in front of her eyes, At this time, it''s like Alex Sandro with a small bronze mirror, constantly moving, and judging from the speed of moving, this Mr. Alex Sandro seems to be being chased?

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Sandro, you son of a bitch, where else can you go this time?" In an abandoned factory in the northern suburb of Rouen, Palin looks at the look of the factory in front of her. Sandro is a bit embarrassed and says fiercely:

    Since that day when she was in the tavern of the workers'' house, Palin and Wanda began to search Sandro. However, they were not stupid enough to search warehouses and workshops one by one to find Sandro, Wanda used a more magical method to let them find Sandro''s figure in the sixth warehouse of baladolide. Because baladolide has many workers working during the day, so after weighing the pros and cons, in order not to cause too much impact, it attracted the attention of storm church.

    Wanda and Palin did not attack Sandro at the first time they found him. Instead, they monitored him for several hours. In the evening, when all the workers in baradolide factory came home from work and only two old men were left in the factory, they quietly attacked Sandro!

    Obviously, Sandro didn''t expect that Wanda and Palin chased him to the baradolide factory. In a fight, although with his strong strength, Sandro fought from the encirclement and killing of Wanda and Palin, he also suffered a lot of injuries.

    After wiping the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, Sandro ignored Palin''s clamor and turned his eyes to Wanda, who didn''t say a word. His eyes to Wanda also became deep.

    "Have you done something to me?" Looking at Wanda, Sandro said in an impassive voice:

    It''s not stupid that Alex Sandro can become a senior wizard apprentice. It''s a coincidence that he was first discovered by Wanda and Palin in his villa in the southern suburbs. It''s also a coincidence that he was found in the warehouse of baradolide factory, But now he was found by these two people for the third time. It''s obvious that this can''t be explained by coincidence or chance. One of Wanda and Palin must have done something he didn''t know about. That''s why he couldn''t get rid of these two people and was chased and killed by them.

    But Alex Sandro doesn''t believe that Palin has the ability to manipulate him, so the only one who can do it is Wanda, a senior wizard apprentice he has known for decades!

    "Yes! You are my unique fragrance. No matter where you go, you will be overtaken by me. So I advise you not to fight senselessly and give up that little bronze mirror! " Seeing that Alex Sandro had realized the problem, Wanda didn''t hide it any more and nodded to admit it.

    Hearing Wanda admit this, Sandro slightly closed his eyes and sighed. When he reopened his eyes one second later, there was a small bronze mirror on his hand. Seeing the small bronze mirror on Sandro''s hand, both Wanda and Palin had a light called greed in their eyes.

    Sandro''s face is full of disappointment and regret. Although he has not found any information about the fire gem from the mirror so far, he really does not want to give the mirror to Wanda and Palin if it is not the current situation, But he knows very well that if he doesn''t hand over his things and continues to fight in his current state, he will probably die in the hands of these two men. So instead of letting Wanda and Palin find things from the space ring on his corpse, it''s better for him to take the initiative to hand them over.

    Under the gaze of Wanda and Palin, Sandro''s big hand stroked the small bronze mirror. When Palin''s eyes became restless, and the whole person seemed eager to try, he saw Sandro''s big hand move. The small bronze mirror turned into a streamer and flew to him from Sandro''s hand.

    Although some accidents Sandro will give him the small bronze mirror, but Palin did not think much of the surprise, that is, immediately reached for the small bronze mirror flying to it.

    After handing in the bronze mirror, Sandro didn''t speak much and didn''t look at Wanda and Palin any more. He just turned around and walked to the woods outside the factory. This time, either Palin, who was still clamoring, or Wanda, who was deeply scheming, didn''t stop Sandro from leaving. For these two people, killing Sandro was not their goal, Their goal is only a small bronze mirror. They will not kill Sandro unless they have to. After all, Sandro is very powerful. They both know that if Sandro is forced into a desperate situation, Sandro will surely die, but the fight before his death may take one of them awayбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдMoreover, Kunta, Sandro''s official wizard mentor, has always been very strong in the CELTA sect, which they belong to. If they know Sandro is dead, Kunta will not give up and want to find the murderer to avenge Alex Sandro, although after they kill Sandro, they will deal with the trace well to prevent being found, But once Kunta finds out, the two of them have to face the anger of an official wizard. In a word, killing Sandro won''t do them much good.

    Looking at Sandro''s back, Wanda has a trace of resentment in her eyes. Since Alex Sandro has decided to hand over the things, she still has to play tricks. Now that the things are in Palin''s hands, it will be very difficult for her to take them from Palin''s hands

 Chapter 562

    Because the sensors of the trash cans on the street have been removed, Ferguson''s apartment is no longer under surveillance, and he wants to get the next secret letter from Martina and Marguerite, so after careful consideration, Connor has not decided to return to the safe house on Ramsey street, Instead, he quietly stayed in his Ferguson apartment to recuperate.

    The first few days were as calm as Connor imagined. The CELTA witches who had searched his apartment and taken away the bronze mirror did not visit Ferguson''s apartment again. But three days later in the morning, Connor, who was in peace on the second floor of the apartment, suddenly opened his eyes and frowned slightly.

    If he is not wrong, at this time, in the restaurant named "Mr. Gonzalo''s Steakhouse" two hundred meters away from the street behind his apartment, a middle-aged man with a slightly stiff face and a plaid coat was sitting in his window table, eating steak and drinking red wine, but his eyes and mental power had been watching his apartment very covertly.

    "This is... Alex Sandro?"

    Connor, who was as like as two peas in the spirit of the force, observed the man for a moment. He was surprised to find that although he could be the first time to see this person, he was just the same breath as Alex Sandro, who had carried his little bronze mirror in the sixth warehouse of the factory in the factory.

    "What''s Sandro trying to do, search the apartment?"

    Although it''s just the same breath, in Connor''s mind, this person has been equated with Alex Sandro, a senior wizard apprentice of CELTA sect. It''s not difficult to change one''s appearance in the wizarding world. Masks, transfiguration, or some special magic can do this, But want to change their own breath, it is a very difficult thing, and that day Connor has Sandro''s breath firmly in mind.

    Although they are all senior wizard apprentices, because of the psychic wizard, Connor''s mental power is far better than that of Alex Sunderland, which directly leads to Connor''s observation of Sandro, but Sandro can''t observe Connor''s existence. A few minutes later, he threw a few bills on the table and left the hotel with satisfaction. Sandro didn''t expect that, What he thought was a hidden observation was all in Connor''s eyes.

    Looking at Sandro''s back, Connor takes out the compass and looks at the motionless pointer on the compass. He can''t help but feel his chin and think that the compass pointer didn''t move. This really surprised Connor. It seems that the little bronze mirror should not be on Alex Sandro now, but who would it be if it wasn''t on Sandro? In his fellow seltanists, Palin and Wanda?

    In Connor''s eyes, there is only one reason for Sandro''s return, that is, Sandro didn''t find what he wanted in Connor''s little bronze mirror, so he came back to search his Ferguson apartment again?

    However, it should be said that the small bronze mirror is a magic item made by Connor himself. How can it have the traces left by stipe Ferguson? If there is one, it''s the hell!

    After pondering for a moment, there is a chill in Connor''s eyes. No matter what Alex Sandro wants to do, his Ferguson apartment of Connor Ferguson is not the place where Sandro says to search once, come and go as soon as he wants!

    After thinking for a moment, Connor clears the traces of his life in the apartment, and then puts the items in the apartment back to the way Sandro left.

    Although he wanted to be Alex Sandro, it was obvious that he could not be killed in his own home. In order to reduce the risk of exposure to Ferguson''s apartment, Connor eliminated most of the alchemy institutions in Ferguson''s apartment, which means that if Connor chose to fight in Ferguson''s apartment, Then no Dharma array will cover up the energy fluctuation generated by hands. In this way, the energy fluctuation will be caught by the storm eye of the storm church for the first time. In less than ten minutes, the church''s arbitrators will rush to lift Connor''s nest to the sky!

    Of course, with Connor''s current level of alchemy, it''s not impossible to rearrange the array in the apartment to cover the energy fluctuation caused by hands. However, although such an array can be arranged in a hurry, Connor thinks that even if it can cover the energy fluctuation, Will also be sneaked into the apartment, Alex Sandro found the first time abnormal, then it is obviously meaningless!

    To sum up, Connor thinks that the best place to kill Alex Sandro is in the wild and do everything well in the apartment. Connor quietly left the apartment and ordered a room in the Osasuna Hotel on Rand street, waiting for the next invitation.

    Late at night, on the new day of Big Ben, just after the sound of zero, he stood in front of the window of the hotel room, holding a glass of red wine, quietly observing Connor of his villa. His mental power was to find that under the cover of the dark moon, a figure with a black robe and a smiling face mask had entered his apartment."It''s true that there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You throw yourself into it." he took a sip of the red wine in his glass and saw the scene clearly in his eyes

    Perhaps because the second search was more careful than the first, Sandro spent half an hour, He just slipped out of Ferguson''s apartment and saw him leave. Connor, with cold eyes, drank all the red wine in his glass. He also put on his prepared mask and left the apartment quietly. Now, he has to work!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Despite the cold wind of roon in the dark, it can not extinguish the excitement of Mr. Alex Sandro, the senior wizard apprentice of CELTA.

    Although he was forced to hand over the bronze mirror he found in Ferguson''s apartment to Wanda and Palin, it does not mean that Sandro has given up the fight for the fire gem hidden in Ferguson''s family. That is his only hope to become a formal wizard from a senior wizard apprentice, as long as Sandro has not completely closed his eyes, If the fire of soul is completely extinguished, Alex Sandro will never give up

 Chapter 563

    For Alex Sandro, giving Wanda and Palin the bronze mirror is no more than an expedient measure. After all, Raul once famously said, "if you leave a green hill, you are not afraid of no firewood". As long as Sandro does not die, it is still unknown who will win and get the Firestone of the Ferguson family!

    With this belief, Mr. Sandro spent a few days, worked hard and tried his best to find and remove the fragrance left by Wanda. Not only has this been done, Alex Sandro just wanted to search Ferguson''s apartment again. When he searched the apartment for the first time, Sandro thought it was a little strange, But it''s not that weird.

    Now the little bronze mirror has been robbed, and all the clues in his hand have been broken. Unwilling to fail, Alex Sandro can only choose to explore Ferguson''s apartment. This time, the emperor is willing to let Sandro find the problem. He found an energy crystal ball in the wall of Ferguson''s apartment, Although Sandro doesn''t know what the crystal ball is or what its function is, it is undoubtedly a major discovery!

    Driven by his eagerness to study the energy crystal ball, Sandro flies to his new foothold as fast as he can. He is so excited that he doesn''t notice it at all. A dark shadow behind him is quietly staring at him!

    Under the gaze of Connor, Sandro leaves the downtown area of roon and sneaks into a timber warehouse in the western suburb. It seems that Mr. Alex Sandro of CELTA religion has a special preference for factory warehouses?

    The spirit of the hidden observation around the wood warehouse, Connor mouth outlined a smile of satisfaction, the wood warehouse around, are some furniture factories, now it''s night, these furniture factories in addition to some of the old guard, there is no one else. In front of us, there was only an old man who was sleeping very hard. From Sandro''s point of view, this timber warehouse is indeed a very good hiding place!

    Of course, it''s a good hiding place for Sandro, but it''s also a good place for Connor to kill and burn s! As long as you control the old watchman in the lumber warehouse, no one will know what happened in the lumber warehouse tonight.

    Connor''s black magic robe was immediately activated, and let Connor sneak around Sandro''s timber warehouse quietly. While quickly laying a sound barrier around the warehouse, Connor quietly observed Sandro''s appearance in the warehouse with his mental strength.

    "Crystal ball?"

    As soon as he saw Sandro hiding in the corner of the warehouse, Connor''s mental power was immediately attracted by the crystal ball he was playing with. Looking at the crystal ball, Connor was shocked, because the crystal ball was nothing else but the video crystal ball he was hiding in the wall.

    "This Alex Sandro really has some skills?" Connor thought to himself: at the beginning, he was worried that Ferguson''s apartment on Rand street in the heart of roon would be exposed, so he demolished most of the alchemy facilities in Ferguson''s apartment, leaving only this video crystal ball.

    The only reason for leaving this video crystal ball is that the crystal ball hidden in the wall is very hidden, and Connor''s hiding method is very clever. Connor is confident that this video crystal ball will never be found by outsiders, that is, let Connor want to find this crystal ball in his apartment without knowing it, Connor didn''t dare to guarantee that he could find it. Now Alex Sandro can find this video crystal ball from his apartment, which is true and let Connor have a look at him.

    After more than a minute, Connor, who has set up a sound barrier around the warehouse, can finally concentrate on Alex Sandro. For Connor, although he wants to kill Sandro, he is not in a hurry to do it. Although his mana backfire injury is no longer serious, But after all, there are still injuries. It''s better not to fight for a long time. The sooner we solve Alex Sandro, the better. This requires Connor to grasp the opportunity of sneak attack very high.

    Quietly holding castia''s staff and silver pendant in his hand, Connor looks at Sandro with a breath, waiting for his chance!

    When Connor was refining this video crystal ball, he used a lot of alchemy techniques recorded in Reyes'' alchemy. Therefore, from the perspective of alchemy, the technical difficulty of this video crystal ball is still very high. For a wizard like Alex Sandro, who only knows some superficial alchemy, In the absence of a corresponding decision, it''s easy to imagine the difficulty of using this video crystal ball. So after studying for a full hour, Sandro''s eyes immediately showed a touch of impatience, which also reduced his guard around himбдбдбдбдбд

    Hiding in the corner, Connor had expected this scene for a long time, Suddenly, he was overjoyed and did not wait to attack decisively. Connor, with the silver pendant in his hand, directly directed at Sandro with the increase of mental strength, released a mental impact."Ah

    Alex Sandro, who didn''t expect to be attacked here, was caught off guard by Connor''s powerful mental attack. Immediately, his ears and nose were bleeding and he howled.

    However, before Sandro could react from the pain, a blue black six pointed star array was formed under his feet. Seeing the appearance of the array, Sandro suddenly lost his soul and immediately wanted to break free from the array. But his action was really late, and he just threw a fireball on the array.

    "Bang!"

    The fireball thrown by Sandro in a hurry hit the French formation of castia, which did not affect the formation of the French formation. Alex Sandro, who wants to continue to play the fireball in the next second, is that the whole person is trapped in the French formation of castia.

    Looking at the formation of castia array, Connor''s face suddenly appeared a smile of satisfaction. Just this move, Alex Sandro''s physical condition was completely exposed to Connor''s eyes. Connor was surprised to find that Alex Sandro was also injured, just like him! And it seems that Sandro''s injury is a recent one, and the severity is far greater than his injury

 Chapter 564

    Alex Sandro was injured in the body, and now he is hit by a silver pendant. He is mentally shocked by the increase of his mental strength, and he is deeply involved in castia. In this case, Connor can''t think of any possibility for Sandro to escape from him!

    "Who are you? I''m a wizard of CELTA, and the official Wizard of belotti is my mentor The ears and noses trapped in the castia formation are still bleeding, and Alex Sandro, who is in a mess, tries to communicate with the master of the formation while carefully guarding against the black fog.

    Feeling the terrible power of the Dharma array around him, Sandro''s heart suddenly sank. Although his knowledge of alchemy was not enough to make him recognize the Dharma array that trapped him, as a senior wizard apprentice, he still had some eyesight. He was very clear that the terror of the Dharma array was not an ordinary Dharma array. In view of his current physical condition, he had a good sense of vision, Sandro knows that if he continues to fight, he will probably fall into the French array.

    So Sandro resolutely reported his CELTA wizard identity and the name of his mentor, hoping to let the other party have fear.

    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Alex Sandro, who did not receive any response in the Falun, was still on guard, but he was still happy in his heart, as if he saw a ray of survival. He felt that the name of the CELTA sect and his tutor shocked the wizard who secretly attacked him.

    "Who is your excellency? I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. You might as well come out. We can talk about it and resolve the misunderstanding! " Take a deep breath, sandrona''s bloody face showed a smile, politely said, but his fierce face smile, how to see all show very funny.

    "Who am I? Don''t you know who I am when you''ve been looking for such a long time? "

    Outside the array, Connor, who heard Sandro''s voice, chuckled and said to the array:

    In the last ten seconds, he had been deploying his troops. In the Dharma circle, the black Samurai was ready to kill Sandro in one fell swoop. Where was he free to deal with Sandro, the dying man. As for Sandro''s Serta religion? How dare he dare to fight against the secret society? Selta teaches more than six dogs? There is also the official wizard''s tutor, ha ha! Connor believes it won''t be long before he becomes a full wizard himself.

    Hearing Connor''s response, Alex Sandro was stunned for a moment, then his face suddenly turned to one side and said in disbelief: "are you the successor of the Ferguson family... Connor Ferguson?"

    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, now I ask you a question, you answer a sentence, you should clearly refuse my end!" Seeing that Sandro has recognized his identity, Connor said coldly. As soon as his voice dropped, his heart began to move. As a matter of fact, Alex Sandro, who had not yet seen the fact that Connor Ferguson was the one who attacked him, immediately felt that the terrible array that trapped him had imposed extremely strong restrictions on his mental power and mana.

    "So you are a senior wizard apprentice... Even though the fact has been put in front of us, Sandro''s face is still full of shock. After a moment, the shock on his face turns into bitterness. He looks up at the fog around him and says:" look, linderov died in your hands a few years ago, right? You can have the present cultivation, should all be the result of that fire attribute gem? "

    Finally, Alex Sandro''s voice was full of envy, jealousy and desire.

    Connor didn''t answer his question as Sandro imagined, but released a spiritual shock to hit Sandro again.

    "Hum!"

    This time, although Sandro has been on guard, his mental attack is really weird and unpredictable. In addition, the omen is very small and the speed is very fast. Even though Sandro has resisted part of the power, the remaining power of Connor''s mental impact still makes Sandro groan in pain.

    "You talk too much nonsense. I''ll tell you again. Don''t try to bargain with me. In the current situation, if I want you to die, you have to die for me. If I want you to live as if you were dead, you also have to live as if you were dead!" Connor said in a deep voice, his tone is very overbearing, very arrogant.

    The reason why Connor doesn''t fight Sandro now is that he wants to ask questions here, not because he is afraid of Sandro''s strength, but because he wants Sandro to solve some of his doubts. In the current situation, it''s not difficult for Connor to kill Sandro, but Connor wants to perform dementology on Sandro, It''s not easy to get what he wants to know from his memory, so Connor is now back to allow Alex Sandro to live a little longer.

    "Connor Ferguson, you can''t kill me! If you kill me, your entire Ferguson family will be buried with me! " To Connor''s surprise, however, his tolerance has not been rewarded. Alex Sandro screams and talks to the fog around him.Hearing the words "let the whole Ferguson family be buried with him", Connor had a cold cold look in his eyes. Although he didn''t have much affection for the Ferguson family, he hated being threatened by others, so he could have given Alex Sandro a less painful and simple way to die, but now Connor has changed his mind, He wanted Alex Sandro to suffer and die in despair.

    Alex Sandro, who has not yet recognized his tragic fate and is paranoid of threatening Connor with the Ferguson family, continues to say crazily: "I leave the CELTA church. My mentor, Betty, knows it, and the CELTA church knows it. If you kill me, Connor Ferguson, you will bear the anger of the CELTA church, If you want to die yourself, the whole Ferguson family will die! "

    Connor didn''t show his kindness to Alex Sandro any more. His cold, emotionless voice rang out in the castia formation.

    "Up

    With the appearance of the word "Shang", Sunderland, who still hopes that the name of CELTA and his tutor can frighten Connor, is horrified to find that there are ten black warriors around him, holding a steel knife, with no emotion in his eyes, who don''t know the pain, kill him

 Chapter 565

    Although he was very frightened, as a senior wizard apprentice, Alex Sandro also had two brushes. He quickly recited incantations in his mouth. With the sound of his incantations, four one meter long fire walls of the sun suddenly appeared in the array around him. The four fire walls were connected into a square, which firmly protected Sandro in the middle, Resist the black samurai who killed him!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! бдбдбдбдбд "

    In the black fog, the samurai came from all directions and hit the wall of fire directly, making several loud noises. Although the wall of fire was splashed with sparks, the wall of fire was still strong, and did not let Connor''s samurai cross the minefield.

    When he saw this array, Connor raised his eyebrows. Then he immediately hit the castier array with ten fingers. A few seconds later, in the castier array, he was carefully observing inside the fire wall, trying to find the loopholes in the castier array. It seemed that Alex Sandro, who wanted to break the array, had found something, A look of fear appeared in a pair of triangular eyes. As soon as he continued casting, he strengthened the power of the wall of fire and resisted the attack of the Black Warrior. At the same time, he took out the huge steel shield that could protect his whole body from the space ring and was careful to guard against it.

    As soon as Alex Sandro took out his huge steel shield, the black fog in castia''s array was twice as strong as that in a moment. Correspondingly, the ten black warriors who were tearing at the wall of fire were shocked all over, their arrogance suddenly doubled, and their attack on the wall of fire suddenly became more violent, Not only that, the whole array''s suppression of the wall of fire and Alex Sandro behind the wall of fire also increased a lot.

    With the increase and decrease, under the attack of the black wizard and the suppression of the array itself, it was only ten seconds. Just now, it was still very strong. The wall of fire in the sun, which did not let Connor''s Black Warrior cross the thunder pool, was crumbling, as if it might collapse at any timeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After seeing the fire wall, Alex Sandro, who is holding a huge steel shield, is almost black. Although he can''t accept the result, he must also accept it!

    A look of resentment flashed in Sandro''s eyes, and Sandro began to recite a spell again. However, this spell is very different from the one he just summoned from the wall of fire. The one he recited just now is Byzantine, while the one he recites now is Kaman.

    "Great CELTA, give your strength to the devout believers. Your vast divine power will destroy all the resistance in front of me."

    With Sandro chanting this mantra, the smell of the fire wall began to become violent. For a moment, it was stabilized in the attack of the Kona array.

    Listening to Sandro''s mantra and looking at the performance of the wall of fire, naturally, what Alex Sandro wants to do cannot escape Connor''s eyes. There is a cold light in Connor''s eyes. Connor sneaks into the array and is ready to capture Alex Sandro alive.

    He didn''t realize that Alex Sandro, who came to the Dharma array, continued to sing his mantra, but his speaking speed was faster and faster. In the mantra, the energy of the fire wall fluctuated more and more fiercely, as if it was like a volcano, which could explode completely at any time!

    "Explode! Cesar wall of fire, let the world tremble for the power of the great Salta Roaring out the last mantra, the four walls of fire exploded immediately!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom

    In the roar of the explosion, the hot fire waves spread everywhere in the castia array, dispersing the black fog in the array. At this time, a silver light and shadow, under the cover of the explosion, collided with a corner of the castia array at a very fast speed, trying to break through the array and get out of the trap!

    At this time, however, Connor, who had been waiting for Alex Sandro to move in the corner of the array, drew a curve of evil spirit slightly upward from the corner of his mouth.

    "Da!" Connor flicked a snap finger, and the clear sound was praised in the Dharma array. With the appearance of the snap finger, the wind and cloud changed immediately in the kastya Dharma array. The black fog dispersed by the red flame condensed again, and suppressed the fire wave again with a very fast speed.

    What''s more, the silver light and shadow, that is, Alex Sandro, who is holding a huge shield and wants to break through castia''s array, is surprised to find that in the corner of the array where he chooses to break through, there are five black warriors, although the appearance of the five black warriors is completely beyond Alex Sandro''s expectation, But in order not to let the sacrifice of self exploding fire wall in vain, Alex Sandro''s only choice is to rush up.

    It has to be said that although the steel shield on Alex Sandro''s hand seems to be a second-order magic item of defense type, its attack power is not bad at all. Two black warriors were destroyed by it after a collision, and two of the other three black warriors were also destroyed by it.However, when Sandro was in a good mood and was ready to strike while the iron was hot, he rushed out of castier''s array in a hurry. However, after two mental shocks from Connor, Alex Sandro, who suffered a lot of mental trauma, must have some memory. He lifted the steel shield and locked himself in the steel shield, When the mental impact hits the steel shield, most of the power is invisible, and only a few of the power acts on Sandro.

    But maybe Sandro was too early to be happy. Just when he thought that everything was going well and he could continue to run away, and Connor could not stop him, two huge black chains were killing him, which made him understand Connor''s real intention. This mental attack was just a delay with him, The real killing move is these two chains!

    At this time, it was too late for Alex Sandro to escape from Connor''s abyss chain. However, Sandro had to repeat his old skill and hide behind the steel shield again.

    Seeing this scene, Connor has a cruel smile on his face, a little forefinger on his right hand, and two abyss chains. One of them continues to hit the steel shield, while the other abyss chain is quietly bypassing Alex Sandro''s back. One hit is through Sandro''s shoulde

 Chapter 566

    "Ah

    Sandro, with his shoulder pierced, howls like a pig, while the abyss chain in his body is like a bottomless abyss, constantly devouring the flesh and mana of Alex Sandro.

    Alex Sandro, devastated by the chain of the abyss, left his huge steel shield on the ground. Then he begged in the black fog and said, "Connor Ferguson, I''ll tell you everything you want to know. Take this thing away from me quickly? I beg you, come on

    "Tell me everything I want to know? Ha ha, now I don''t need it! " Connor''s voice resounds through the whole array. When the voice falls, Connor''s figure appears in Alex Sandro''s vision.

    Looking at Connor walking towards him step by step, Sandro seems to understand what Connor wants to do to himself. His fierce face is full of panic. He struggles to retreat. But now he is seriously injured, where can he go? Now Alex Sandro, because of the abyss chain in his body, even if he wants to blow himself up, kill himself and pull Connor to die together, he has to get Connor''s approval!

    In the fear of Alex Sandro''s eyes, Connor''s big hand on his head, Sandro''s last second is also extremely afraid of the eyes, at this time in the role of Connor''s Dementor, is to become stupefied.

    With the help of dementology, Connor concentrated on reading Sandro''s memory. He wanted to find out what he wanted to know from it, such as the record of crystal seal, the record of the fire attribute gem hidden in crystal seal, and the CELTA''s staff in Rouen, etc.

    Half an hour later, Connor, who looked a little depressed, took his palm away from Alex Sandro''s head and performed a Dementor on a wizard of the same level to read his memory. Even with Connor''s mental strength, it was a very difficult thing, not to mention to make his own examination more detailed, Despite Sandro''s memory of any valuable place, Connor insisted on performing Dementor for half an hour.

    After such a long time of soul taking, Connor''s mental power is also consumed greatly. However, if he does not persist, his mana backfire injury is likely to recur, and Connor may continue to look for it in Sandro''s memory.

    Although the body and spirit are very tired, but Connor''s face with an excited smile, but it can not hide, although his question has not been completely solved from the memory of Alex Sandro, but now the harvest from Sandro''s memory, also let Connor very satisfied!

    After glancing at Alex Sandro, he collapsed on the ground and was already unconscious. Connor''s mouth drew a trace of disdain. Although he seemed to be a fierce character from the aspect of his face, when he resisted his Dementor, he was totally vulnerable and broke at the touch. He was a silver gun candle head with fierce color!

    As for the present, after some operation of domineering Dementor, Connor, the caster, is already exhausted. As the enchanted wizard, now Alex Sandro is completely broken out of the divine sea. Even if he is rescued now, he will become a madman and a fool all his life.

    Looking at Alex Sandro without any reaction and consciousness, Connor, who has read Sandro''s memory, knows that Sandro must die, but he must not die in his own hands. Alex Sandro does have a very powerful official wizard tutor named belotti. From Sandro''s memory, this belotti wizard is not only very powerful, but also has a strong personality, It''s also very protective. The most important thing is that he put a unique curse on Alex Sandro. If anyone kills Alex Sandro, the curse will follow him endlessly. It''s very difficult!

    Of course, Connor has dealt with the case of Alex Sandro many times, and he is still very experienced. First, he has eliminated all traces of himself and Sandro in the warehouse, and then he has erased the memory of the old guard man in this timber warehouse, Connor took the unconscious Alex Sandro to a deep mountain near Rouen, where no one lived, and then put some powder on Sandro to attract mosquitoes. Connor hid in the distance.

    A moment later, under the gaze of the Connor telescope, thousands of mosquitoes and ants, attracted by the drugs, gathered on Sandro''s body. In just ten minutes, Alex Sandro''s body was gnawed with holes, without any signs of life.

    At this time, Connor saw the curse that belotti had laid on Sandro, a purple rune that he had never seen before, rose from Sandro''s body, and then immediately printed it on the mosquitoes and ants who were gnawing at Sandro''s body. How could those mosquitoes and ants carry such a powerful energy impact? Immediately is the piece into a piece of powder, in the wind, disappeared without a traceбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Who is it? Who killed my students? "

    In the garotania region of the Kaman Empire, in a one family villa bordering the kingdom of persis, an old man with a gloomy face looks at the broken clay figurine on his hand and roars angrily:

    With his roar, a powerful energy wave appeared on him, which was beyond the scope of wizard apprentices, Even in the first level wizard realm, this is absolutely strong! The clay figurine in his hand, if you look at it carefully, is Alex Sandro, who has just been killed by Connorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this time, the originator of all this did not know what happened in garotania. He was in his safe house in Ramsay street, north of Rouen, Holding that alchemy magnifying glass to observe the crystal ball in hand, at this time, the crystal ball is containing a bright ruby ring!

    Connor has gained a lot from the memory of Alex Sandro, among which he is most interested in the crystal seal of this fire gem. Although Alex Sandro himself does not know the crystal seal, his memory tells Connor, Crystal seal in CELTA has been passed on in detail for hundreds of years

 Chapter 567

    In addition to telling Connor that crystal seal has a very detailed inheritance in CELTA, Alex Sandro''s memory also tells Connor that he knows who learned crystal seal. Coincidentally, the person who learned crystal seal is now in roon, the one who once met Connor in the Sears factory area - Palin!

    Connor''s conjecture was not wrong. That day, he watched the Sears factory area to observe the beautiful young people and middle-aged beautiful women that Alex Sandro ran into. They were senior wizard apprentices Palin and Wanda who belonged to the CELTA sect, just like Alex Sandro!

    However, the relationship between Alex Sandro, Palin and Wanda is not like what Connor imagined. They belong to the same wizard organization, and they are together to find trouble for themselves. What makes Connor most sad is that he originally thought that Alex Sandro took the small mirror from his apartment because he began to doubt his identity as a wizard. But what he never thought was that Alex Sandro thought that the small mirror had something to do with the fire gem.

    What makes Connor even more incredible is that Alex Sandro is not the only one who thinks so. His companions Wanda and Palin also think so. Wanda and Palin repeatedly attack Alex Sandro, who is also a member of the sarta sect, The mirror was snatched from Alex Sandro''s hand, but it also solved Connor''s question about why Alex Sandro appeared around Ferguson''s apartment, but there was no change in the compass pointer that should have monitored the position of the mirror.

    In the memory of Alex Sandro, there are two news that make Connor feel very surprised and lucky. The first news is that no matter Alex Sandro or Wanda and Palin, they do not realize that their target, Connor Ferguson, will be a wizard, and even a wizard of the same level who can threaten their lives, In the eyes of their three senior CELTA wizard apprentices, Connor Ferguson is still a formal knight who doesn''t know magic. It''s impossible to pose a threat to them!

    This means that Connor can continue to hide in the dark and let Wanda and Palin slowly play them to death without any expectation. It is undoubtedly exciting for Connor to think of this, but what is more exciting is that it is the fire gem sealed by the crystal ball in his hand, Alex Sandro''s memory confirms Connor''s conjecture about this fire Gem - helping the senior wizard apprentice break through and become an official wizard!

    Fire gems can help senior wizard apprentices break through the idea of becoming a formal wizard. As early as Connor untied the first layer of crystal seal and discovered the existence of fire gems, it came into being in Connor''s mind,;

    Who is Steve Ferguson?

    He is a senior wizard apprentice. For a senior wizard apprentice, is there anything more important than breaking through and becoming a formal wizard?

    without doubt! No, For the senior wizard apprentices, they have worked hard to climb from the junior wizard apprentice to the senior wizard apprentice, in order to get closer to the formal wizard, and then take that step to become the formal wizard, so that their strength and life level have been permanently sublimated?

    Since stipe Ferguson cares so much about this fire gem, which has been sealed with two crystal powder seals, maybe this fire gem has the magical effect of helping senior wizard apprentices break through and become formal witches. With the appearance of lindelov, Alex Sandro, Wanda and Palin, four senior wizard apprentices of CELTA religion have appeared in succession, What''s more, it made Connor firm his mind, and now his mind is finally confirmed by the memory of Alex Sandro.

    In Alex Sandro''s memory, although we don''t know how this fire attribute gem can help senior wizard apprentices break through and become a formal wizard, what Alex Sandro deeply remembers is that his mentor, Betty, once told him with great regret after knowing that he was seriously injured and could not break through and become a formal Wizard under normal circumstances, If only the heart of seta were still in the Church of seta, you would still have a chanceбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The heart of seta is the name of what stipe Ferguson took away from CELTA hundreds of years ago, which is the name of the fire gem sealed by the crystal ball on Connor''s hand

    It''s unintentional, but it''s intentional, "Heart of seta" has become the last straw for Alex Sandro to break through and become an official wizard. Sandro completely recovered his serious injury three months ago. After learning that the heart of seta may have been transferred by the Ferguson family to roon''s successor, Connor Ferguson, he has traveled thousands of miles across several provinces of the Kaman empire, Came to the western coast of the storm ocean is located in the imperial economic town of roon, and then what happened later.

    Touching the smooth surface of the crystal ball, Connor took out the compass, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Now he has only one goal left, that is, to kill Wanda, and then, like Alex Sandro, to capture the CELTA wizard Palin alive, and then use his own Dementor to record the crystal seal from Palin''s head.After obtaining the detailed structure of crystal seal, Connor''s auxiliary chip can analyze the weaknesses and loopholes of crystal seal. Naturally, Connor can forcibly break the second layer of crystal seal that seals the heart of seta, and take out the treasure left to him by the forefather of Ferguson family, stipe Ferguson.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A few days later, at about six o''clock in the evening, when the sun had set and the moon crept up into the sky, a young man with blond hair and a linen coat appeared in front of a very quiet courtyard in the suburb of ruenzi, The young blonde glanced around him and the street where the courtyard was. He saw that there was no one else around him. The young blonde pointed out his finger and gently touched the gate of the courtyard in front of him. Two or three seconds later, the gate of the courtyard, which had never moved, opened itself strangely. Without hesitation, the young blonde went directly into the gate, With the entrance of the young blonde, the door was closed again, and it was back to its original appearance

 Chapter 568

    Looking at the familiar layout of the "old place", the young blonde didn''t relax his vigilance. He checked everything in and out of the courtyard, nodded his head at ease, and showed his true colors. It was none other than Connor Ferguson.

    Sitting on the sofa, Connor quietly waited for Marguerite''s arrival. Today is the day when Margaret asked him to meet here. It''s about half an hour before they met. But Connor didn''t like to be late, so he took the initiative to come earlier. But to Connor''s surprise, he just sat on the sofa. The next second, the array in the courtyard fluctuated again. Another person touched the array and wanted to enter it.

    Connor, sitting on the sofa, takes out his pocket watch and looks at the time of 6:37 on the pocket watch. He accidentally touches his chin. In his impression, although Marguerite is not late for the meeting, she is the first one to come, It''s only ten minutes ahead of time, but now it''s twenty-three minutes ahead of time. It''s a bit abnormal.

    If it wasn''t for the breath of Marguerite, and he was very familiar with it, Connor might really doubt whether the person who triggered the courtyard ban at this time was the Marguerite he was familiar with!

    "How about this training in the heart of the storm?" Looking at Marguerite''s criminal face, Connor smiles and greets her collaborator who hasn''t seen her for two months.

    But to Connor''s surprise, Marguerite gave him a deep look. However, when Connor was a little fluffy, Marguerite suddenly ran into his arms.

    Feeling Marguerite''s soft body and the familiar allure, Connor was stunned this time. Although he had had some affair with Marguerite before, he even pretended to be a little husband and wife, lived in the same room and slept in the same bed, but in fact, nothing happened between them. Everything came from his heart, As far as the ceremony is concerned, it is still entirely ambiguous.

    Now, Marguerite''s posture seems to be a showdown with herself. What if she wants to force herself to declare her position today, or if she wants her body directly? Did you get Marguerite? Or a righteous refusal, Margaret?

    Thinking of this, Val''s pitiful face appeared in Connor''s mind, which filled Connor with a sense of guilt. However, when Connor was daydreaming and falling into the battle between heaven and man, Marguerite, like holding Connor, broke away from Connor''s arms, and then looked at Connor, with a smile on her beautiful face, Sincerely said: "Connor, it''s good to see you again!"

    "Er er... Me too... I''m hesitating whether I want to go from Margaret''s Connor. After hearing Marguerite''s words, he was stunned, and then said in a hurry. Looking at Marguerite''s face, Connor felt a sense of loss.

    However, as a kind-hearted wizard, his short-term loss did not really affect Connor. He soon adjusted his mind to a normal level and focused on what Marguerite wanted him to do.

    "What happened to Marguerite this time?" Looking at Marguerite, Connor asked:

    For Connor''s question, Marguerite did not answer directly, but pondered for a moment, and asked Connor, "Connor, when are you going to start with old Victor?"

    "I''ve been in some trouble recently. It may take some time to start with old victor. What''s the matter? Is it related to old Victor?" Hearing Marguerite mention old Victor, it''s a bit of a surprise to Connor. As for his own situation, Connor didn''t hide it and said directly:

    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? " Marguerite frowned and asked with concern:

    "Serta!" Connor spat out four words, and then he continued with a shrugб░ As you know, the CELTA sect has been looking for trouble for our Ferguson family. During your absence, they sent three senior wizard apprentices to roon. I just killed one of them a few days ago, and I still have two to deal with! "

    Having said his story, connerton gave a pause, focused his eyes on Marguerite, and then said in a low voice, "remember Martina? She sent me a secret letter a few days ago, asking me to tell you what happened last time. Old victor will keep an eye on you. He is likely to attack you personally! "

    After listening to Connor''s description, Marguerite''s beautiful face showed a sense of obliteration. She said coldly, "is he coming to kill me? Then let him come. Even if he doesn''t come, I''ll go to find him! "

    Margaret''s words immediately made Connor feel confused. It seems that the man who has been threatened by old Victor is Connor Ferguson, right? It''s not Margaret, is it? Since we haven''t seen each other for two months, Margaret and old Victor have a bitter hatred? Do you mean that something happened in these two months that you don''t know?"Connor, you are a member of the secret society. Do you know where old Victor is now?" While Connor was thinking hard, Margaret asked Connor:

    Margaret''s inquiry immediately surprised Connor. After listening to the meaning of Margaret''s words, does it mean that Margaret wants to be a tough old Victor?

    After thinking about the language, Connor whispered to Marguerite: "Marguerite, I don''t know what happened between you and old victor in the past two months, but I think it''s safer for us to work together. You give me a period of time, and I''ll teach the remaining two senior wizard apprentices in Rouen to do it together, Let''s fight old Victor together. It''s a lot more likely to win, and it''s safer! "

    "The Ferguson family is in Connor''s hands?" As soon as Connor''s voice fell, Marguerite immediately asked Connor. It seems that Connor''s hard persuasion didn''t help Marguerite.

    "Yes Although I don''t know how Marguerite knew it, since she asked, Connor hesitated for a moment, but finally didn''t deny it

 Chapter 569

    "Connor told me that old Victor was there. This time you do what you do and I do what I do. I know how strong he is, but this time the cultivation of storm heart has improved my strength a lot. I will kill him, believe me!" Marguerite said calmly to Connor

    Feeling Marguerite''s resolute attitude, Connor had a wry smile on his face. He touched his chin, and then said, "Marguerite, I''m sorry I can''t watch you deal with old Victor alone."

    "And in fact, even if I want to tell you where Old Vic is now, I can''t do it. All the time when he meets me, he contacts me, not me!" With these words, Connor showed her hand helplessly to Marguerite.

    "Martina!" For Connor''s explanation, Marguerite looked at Connor deeply, and her lips opened gently, spitting out a person''s name.

    With Marguerite''s "Martina", Connor immediately fell into silence. He knew that his words didn''t fool Marguerite. Martina is old Victor''s assistant. He may not know where old Victor is, but Martina is very clear. At the beginning, because of safety problems, the way to contact Martina was only in the hands of Connor, but Margaret didn''t know.

    With a sigh, Connor looked up at Martina and said, "give me a month. I promise to get rid of the trouble caused by CELTA. Then you and I will work together to kill old victor!"

    When she heard the one month time limit given by Connor, Marguerite''s firm expression on her pretty face was slightly moved and hesitated for a moment. Then, under Connor''s gaze, she nodded and agreed with Connor''s idea.

    Seeing this, Connor looks relaxed. Although it''s very difficult to kill Wanda, Palin and them in a month, Connor can''t manage so much now. It''s always good to hold Marguerite. Connor is really afraid that Marguerite will deal with old Victor by herself, That''s death!

    "Margaret, can you tell me why?" Although Marguerite didn''t want to give Connor the reason why she did it, Connor couldn''t restrain her curiosity and asked Marguerite:

    Margaret''s reaction was similar to that of Connor''s imagination. She bowed her head and fell into a short silence. Then she whispered to Connor, "I''m sorry!"

    Connor, who had expected it to be like this for a long time, could only show a wry smile on his face. It didn''t matter that he waved his hand.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In a residential building in Anfield village, north of Rouen District, Palin is concentrating on playing with the little bronze mirror on her hands, while Wanda, a middle-aged woman beside him, also focuses her eyes on the little bronze mirror.

    As time went by, soon more than ten minutes later, when Wanda''s excellent face was also showing a touch of impatience, Palin finally put down her little bronze mirror, and then a strong sense of disappointment appeared on his handsome face.

    Seeing the disappointment on Palin''s face, Wanda couldn''t help asking directlyб░ Palin, what do you find in this little bronze mirror? "

    Looking up at Wanda, Palin, who was deeply disappointed, saw a touch of self mockery in the corner of her mouth, and then threw a little bronze mirror to Wanda, who was standing beside him anxiously.

    Although I didn''t expect that Palin would hand over the little bronze mirror that she couldn''t get no matter what she did a few days ago to herself, Wanda was still surprised and took the little bronze mirror that Palin had thrown safely.

    "This thing is yours!" Palin said sarcastically

    Listening to Palin''s voice, Wanda looked at the small bronze mirror in her hand. A pair of willow eyebrows wrinkled. A few seconds later, her eyes shifted from the small bronze mirror to Palin''s body and said, "can you tell me what you found in this bronze mirror?"

    "Hum!" Palin snorted, but hesitated for a moment. He didn''t refuse after all. Wanda''s proposal said: "I don''t know why Alex Sandro brought this damned little bronze mirror out of the Ferguson apartment where Connor Ferguson lives. But after several days of research, I found that the time when this thing was refined was very long, Never more than three years "

    "And although I don''t know what the function of this little bronze mirror is, its refining method and the alchemy inherited by our seltanism are two completely different methods, which means what is more clear than me..."

    Focusing on the small bronze mirror in her hand, Wanda frowned tightly, Palin''s meaning she is very clear that the small bronze mirror does not use the CELTA alchemy method, which shows that she and Palin started to imagine that the idea that the small bronze mirror has the clues of CELTA treasures hidden by the Ferguson family is completely wrong.Although the description of Palin makes Wanda feel reluctant to believe that the little bronze mirror that she has spent so much energy to snatch from Alex Sandro is useless, when she thinks that Palin has given the mirror to herself, her reason still tells her that what Palin said is true, otherwise, with Palin''s personality, Would not do such a thing!

    However, in the room, Wanda and Palin are both in silence, and a sense of disappointment spreads. Suddenly, both of them have a flash in their eyes. Then they look at each other, and they can see a touch of doubt from each other''s eyes. Then Wanda and Palin are both from their own space objects, Took out a purple bell.

    This purple bell looks very strange, you can see it is shaking, but there is no sound.

    Wanda and Palin each held out a hand and grasped their own purple bell. It seemed that they were experiencing the vibration frequency of the bell.

    More than ten seconds later, Wanda and Palin''s bells stopped shaking. They looked at each other again and put the purple bell back into their space objects.

    Put back the bell, Wanda took a look at Palin who looked down and pondered, hesitated for a moment, her doubts still let her take the initiative to break the embarrassing atmosphere, asked Palin: "the organization has also given you information?"

 Chapter 570

    As for Wanda''s inquiry, Palin didn''t deny that a strange color flashed in her eyes. After nodding, she said, "the organization told me that at five o''clock in the evening, a letter would be sent to parsonia cafe, 64 Brescia Avenue, Eastern roon. The organization asked me to find a man named Jules to get the letter from him, Wanda, are you the same information? "

    Wanda gave Palin a smirking look and then said, "give me a 265 degree Redwood from Catalonia!"

    After hearing Wanda speak out the hidden signal in the message, Palin shrugged and didn''t feel any embarrassment, but the last doubt in his eyes disappeared

    "What do you think happened, Palin?" Wanda pondered for a moment and asked Palin, Palin''s brother Correa is the official Wizard of the CELTA religion, and may know more details than she does.

    Just now Wanda and Palin took out the purple bell from the space ring to receive information. It''s called Gallo bell! The alchemists of the CELTA religion use the secret alchemy of the CELTA religion to refine a kind of associated alchemy goods.

    In general, Wanda and Palin''s CELTA religion seldom inform their subordinates'' witches through the Garo bell. However, once the Garo bell is used, it means that something very urgent has happened,

    Because of the complexity of refining and the huge amount of consumables, not everyone is qualified to have the Garo bell in the CELTA religion, only the senior wizard apprentices or above, Only then can they be given a Garo bell by the CELTA sect. Within a radius of 500 Li, the CELTA witches perform their secret arts. Other CELTA witches in the same area will receive news about the Garo bell. Although this bell is magical, it also has disadvantages. After one use, it needs to be placed for 30 days to save energy before it can be used for the second time, So in order to prevent the important things, because of the limit of using times, the wizard of CELTA religion is very careful to use the Garo bell, and will not use the Garo bell easily

    Wanda''s mind didn''t hide from Palin. He glanced at Wanda, then pointed to the wall clock of the room and said, "you think too much, What I received is as like as two peas, and there is no difference between you and me. I want to know what happened. I can only get the letter in Parson West coffee shop in two hours.

    "We both got the message. Do you think Alex Sandro will get the message?" After thinking for a while, Wanda continued

    As for Wanda''s question, Palin thought for a while, and then said, "since you and I both received the news from Gallo bell at the same time, I don''t think this time''s organizational arraignment is aimed at individuals. It''s very likely that it was arraigned indiscriminately in the Rouen area, Alex Sandro, It''s supposed to be in Wayne at this time

    "Well, Alex Sandro, he has been seriously injured. If he wants to break through and become a regular wizard, there should be only the treasure hidden by the Ferguson family. This is the only chance. Alex Sandro is not a person who will give up casually!" Wanda nodded and said with deep feeling:

    Two hours later, Wanda and Palin appeared on Brescia Avenue in the eastern part of roon. Brescia Avenue is the famous shopping pedestrian street of roon, and also a business district with every inch of land and money, In this area, there are famous shopping malls such as "Roman family", "roon department store" and "Britney". Every night, it is the beginning of carnival for female friends.

    Wanda and Palin exchanged their eyes as they watched the flow of people on Brescia Avenue. Immediately, Palin walked into a restaurant on the side of the street and sat down to order like normal diners. Wanda, on the other hand, went to the No.64 shop on the main road, pasencia cafe.

    For the sake of safety, Wanda and Palin did not go to the cafe together. Instead, they decided that Wanda, who is more experienced, would be in charge of getting the letter. Palin was watching around. In this way, nothing happened. Naturally, everything would be fine. But once there was a danger, they would not be folded together in the parsonia cafe, When it comes to crisis, Palin can also pull Wanda.

    "Hello, madam. Do you have an appointment?" As soon as Wanda entered the cafe, she was young and beautiful. The waiter in the uniform of the cafe just had a sweet smile on her face and said hello to Wanda.

    Wanda didn''t immediately respond to the waiter''s greeting. Instead, she glanced at the luxurious decoration inside the cafe and nodded to herself. Then she turned her eyes to her side and kept smiling. The waiter said, "do you have a gentleman named Jules here?"

    "Mr. Jules is the manager of our cafe!" The waiter replied without thinking

    Wanda took a shilling bill out of his pocket, handed it to him, and then said with a smile, "please help me find your manager, just say that the tourists from garotania want to visit him!"Looking at Wanda''s banknotes, even the professionally trained waitress can''t help but feel a trace of emotion in her eyes. She hesitated for a moment, took Wanda''s banknotes, and then told Wanda: "please wait here, madam!" Then turn around and walk to the second floor of the cafe.

    A few minutes later, when the waitress came back, there was a middle-aged white man with a tall figure. This man was dressed in a well tailored classic suit, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses and a faint smile on her face. The whole person looked very polite.

    "Hello, ma''am! I''m Jules, the manager of this cafe. Nice to meet you here! " After a careful look at Wanda, the white man in the middle who called himself "Jule" said hello to Wanda. Then he pointed to the second floor and said, "I have some good coffee upstairs. Would you like to have a taste?"

    "It''s not a pleasure!" Wanda nodded with a smile

    He followed Jule to the manager''s office on the second floor of the cafe. As soon as he entered the office, Jule, the manager of the cafe, with a smile on his face, changed his face. He first knocked on his wooden table, and the next second Wanda felt that the whole office was wrapped by an invisible sound barrier, Then, all the smiles on his face were restrained, and he said coldly to Wanda, "code?"

 Chapter 571

    "Give me a 265 degree Redwood from Catalonia!" Wanda was not surprised at the speed of Jule''s face changing. He just gave Jule a deep look, and then said calmly:

    After Wanda finished his code, Jules face didn''t change. Without saying anything, he opened the drawer of the desk in the office, took out a letter from it and threw it to Wanda.

    After receiving the letter from midair, Wanda, with one mind and two purposes, quietly guarding against Jules, checked the integrity of the letter and whether it had been moved. After more than ten seconds to confirm that the letter was ok, Wanda secretly nodded and then said "thank you" to Jules with a smile Then he went to the door of the office.

    But at the gaze''s gaze, Wanda, who was trying to open the door with her hand on the door, suddenly stopped her footsteps. Slowly, she said, "as a woman, I feel that purple perfume seven is not suitable for Mr. Jill. You may need to change a new perfume."

    After that, Wanda did not have any hesitation, directly pushed open the door of the office and went out.

    "Da! Da! Da

    Listening to the sound of Wanda''s high-heeled shoes stepping on the stairs, Mr. Jules, a tall, middle-aged white man, left in the office. There was a clear sense of killing in his eyes behind his golden glasses. A moment later, when Wanda walked out of parsonia cafe, Mr. Jules took off his golden rimmed glasses, and then a strange scene happened, Mr. Jules'' body has been shrinking and changing. In a few seconds, the middle-aged white man, who was just tall, has become a protruding, q-shaped body.

    "Mr. Jules" reaches out his jade hand to his cheek, uncovers a layer of lifelike human skin and reveals his true colors. This person is no other than Martina, who has sent two secret letters to Connor. From the space ring, Martina takes out a token with light green light. Martina rushes to the token, "Wanda is more trouble than I thought," she whispered. "She may see through my disguise."

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Soon after Wanda returned to her house, Palin also went back to her room. As soon as she came in, she saw Wanda, Palin asked with concern, "have you got it?"

    "Well," some absent-minded Wanda took out the letter she got from "Mr. Jules" from the space ring and put it on the table. The envelope of the letter was well preserved without any sign of passivity. When they went to get the letter, Wanda and Palin agreed that Wanda would get the letter. Palin would observe and support from the outside. After Wanda got the letter, We can''t take the lead alone, but we should wait until we get back to our foothold and check with Palin.

    Picking up the letter Wanda put on the table, Palin carefully checked it and nodded with satisfaction. Then she opened the letter in front of Wanda and took out the letter paper. The contents of the letter paper were immediately exposed in their vision.

    "Alex Sandro died in the Charles mountains around Rouen. The CELTA witches around Rouen immediately investigated the cause of his death. They must find the murderer who killed Alex Sandro, take the murderer''s soul back to garotania, and provide a bottle of real elixir as reward. If they can''t bring back their soul, there is information about the exact identity of the murderer, The organization also rewards a thousand magic stones. "

    "The heart of seta, the energy gem of fire, is in Connor Ferguson''s body. Take it back to the organization. Whoever takes it back will have the priority to use the heart of seta!"

    After reading the contents of the letter, Wanda and Palin look at each other. Both of them can read the shock and excitement in each other''s eyes.

    "There''s nothing wrong with the handwriting on the letter. It''s the handwriting of belotti, Alex Sandro''s mentor!" After carefully identifying the handwriting on the letter, Palin nodded and said in a deep voice:

    "There is no problem with the packaging of the letter, it meets the requirements of the organization, and no one has tampered with it!" Wanda went on

    "In that case, there is no problem with the letter, so the contents of this letter should be true!" She picked up the letter and raised it. Palin said excitedly

    "Palin, have you ever heard of the name Jules in the organization?" Without taking Palin''s words, Wanda turned to Palin and asked:

    Hearing Wanda mention the name of "Jules", Palin seemed a little surprised. He thought for a while and said, "if I remember correctly, I haven''t heard of someone named Jules or nicknamed Jules in the organization. Why is there a problem with this person?"

    "I don''t know!" Wanda shook and continued: "when he met me, he was a middle-aged man, but I thought something was wrong with him, so before I left, I cheated him. He was intrigued, and his breath changed obviously!"Hearing Wanda''s introduction, Palin was also surprised, hesitated and said, "do you mean someone disguised in Jules?"

    "It''s possible, but it''s also possible that the middle-aged man''s image itself is the disguise of Jules. After all, this is the territory of storm church. There is a great risk of exposure with his real face!" Wanda nodded and said:

    "You have a point, but I don''t think since there is no problem with the letter, we don''t have to worry about whether Jule is a middle-aged man or not." After thinking for a while, Palin said what he thought.

    For Palin''s idea, Wanda pondered for a while, nodded slightly, and agreed. The two people who agreed on this issue turned their attention back to the content on the letter paper.

    "Who do you think did it?" Looking at Wanda, Palin whispered:

    Although Palin''s words didn''t make it clear, Wanda still understood what he meant, looked back at Palin and said, "Why are you greedy for Betty''s real elixir?"

    Seeing Wanda at a glance, she saw through her mind, and Palin was not angry. She continued: "for this reason, after all, the true elixir can break through the success rate of a formal wizard. However, after discovering that the little bronze mirror has nothing to do with the CELTA cult, I just feel that there is a person in the dark, Watching us in the dark... Now that Alex Sandro is dead at roon, I feel even stronger! " At this point, Palin''s beautiful face appeared a very complex expression

 Chapter 572

    Hearing Palin''s words, Wanda seemed to have thought of something, with a light in his eyes and whispered: "Connor Ferguson! We''ve been here for a month, and we''ve been fighting with Alex Sandro, but we haven''t seen him yet

    "Connor Ferguson?" Palin''s eyes were also shining.

    "Yes! Have you never doubted Palin, who hasn''t appeared in such a long time? " Wanda said meaningfully:

    "Wanda, if you say that, this Connor Ferguson is really interesting!" Palin also reacted, and a sneer appeared on her handsome face.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just when Wanda and Palin re focus on Connor, they will never think of where Connor and Margaret have been quietly lurking in the woods outside Anfield community where they settled.

    "Where are the two of them hiding?" Looking at the brightly lit community in front of her, Marguerite frowned and asked Connor:

    Connor, holding the compass, glanced at the compass, nodded helplessly and said: "the compass shows like this!"

    Originally, with Marguerite''s appointment in January, Connor''s idea was to stabilize Marguerite first, then make a long-term plan, and then make a plan. However, he never thought of it. Marguerite seemed to have thought of all his plans. She didn''t want to accept him at all. She was serious with him and forced Connor to take action directly, There is no way. Connor can only follow the footprints of Wanda and Palin together with Margaret under the guidance of the compass. After more than an hour of searching, Connor finally locked the positions of Wanda and Palin in the Anfield community.

    "Can your compass narrow down a little bit?" Marguerite asked in a bad tone

    Connor spread out his hand and said with some grievances: "elder sister, please know something about alchemy, OK? I have a very strong compass to track in a city as big as roon, OK? To narrow down the scope is not what alchemists at my current level can do with demonized items

    "This is the Anfield community, one of the largest residential communities in the North District. There are tens of thousands of roon workers living here. Is it possible for us to find two of them out of tens of thousands of workers?" As she glared at Connor, Marguerite pointed to the brightly lit community in front of her and said:

    "I know where they have settled down. This time, even if they have gained a lot, they will definitely come to me again!" With a little smile, Connor said to Marguerite meaningfully:

    Although she still gave Connor a big white eye, it seems that Marguerite still believed Connor''s words and didn''t go on questioning. She turned to the woods and saw that Connor had a faint smile on her face and followed him.

    "Would you like to have a drink at my house?" Looking at Marguerite''s beautiful face in the moonlight, Connor didn''t know the wrong string in his head and sent out an invitation to Marguerite.

    Maybe it''s because she didn''t go to Connor''s apartment to drink a lot before, and now Marguerite is in a very bad mood, depressed, drinking is a good choice to solve this situation, so Marguerite didn''t think much, nodded and agreed.

    More than ten minutes later, Connor and Marguerite like stealing Q, quietly from the wall of Ferguson''s apartment, read into the apartment.

    Marguerite over the wall, looking at the same as herself, the owner of the apartment, Connor Ferguson, who came in over the wall, immediately felt happy and said with a little bit of ridicule: "isn''t this Ferguson''s apartment? How come Connor, the future Earl of Ferguson, is going to climb over the wall like me? "

    Hearing Marguerite''s teasing, Connor was really a little sad, but he really didn''t know how to reply to Marguerite. He could only smile bitterly and shake his head.

    Entering the apartment, watching the sofa lying in the living room, the broken wall tiles, and the crystal lamp falling to the ground, Margaret blinked her big beautiful eyes and looked at Connor.

    He felt his chin awkwardly. Connor said, "as I told you before, I killed a senior wizard apprentice of CELTA. He made everything here. He was looking for something in my apartment. Because he was busy these days, I haven''t come here to clean it up yet!" Connor tried to be as concise as possible to introduce the experience of the apartment a few days ago to Margaret.

    "Your good wine won''t be broken by that bad guy, too?" With a wave of her hand, a strong wind lifted up the sofa lying on the floor. Marguerite sat in the position where she had come to Connor''s apartment before, and then stretched out her white palm to tell Connor:"That''s not true. This guy is also a wine lover. He is not willing to smash my wine, but also put all my wine into his space ring. However, he hasn''t had time to taste these wonderful liquids. That night, he was killed by me, so my wine came back to my hands!" While taking out two bottles of "romanocondi" from the space ring, Connor explained:

    Hand a bottle of "Kangdi" to Marguerite, while Connor opened the cork of "Kangdi" in his hand, the air was filled with the strong fragrance of "Kangdi".

    "One for each? I didn''t expect you to be generous this time, Connor? " He took it from Connor''s hand and said, "Kangdi, Marguerite''s beautiful eyes flashed a bright light. She looked at Connor and said:

    "Isn''t that a way to clean you up?" Connor, who was holding the bottle, touched Marguerite, then sobered up lazily and took a few mouthfuls. He drank half of the expensive "Romano canti" in the bottle.

    "Cow chews peony!" Watching Connor make complaints about his rugged style, Margaret smiled and tucked out Connor, then shook the bottle and gently touched it.

    As before, Connor didn''t restrain the effect of alcohol on his body. He liked the feeling of being slightly drunk. Maybe it was also the effect of alcohol, which affected Connor''s reason. He took another sip of "emperor Kang" in the bottle. Connor''s angular face showed a strange look and looked at Marguerite

 Chapter 573

    "Margaret, you should have known for a long time that there is a CELTA treasure hidden in the Ferguson family? Now that selta taught them to send so many people to look for her, Margaret, don''t you wonder what the baby is? " Looking at Marguerite''s face, Connor asked with interest;

    He stopped for a moment, then looked at Marguerite and continued, "if it''s someone else''s question, I won''t tell him, but if it''s Marguerite, you ask me, I''ll tell you!"

    Marguerite glanced at Connor, looked at her bleary eyes, reached for the bottle and touched Connor.

    "Ding!"

    After touching the wine bottle, Margaret drank a mouthful of wine in Connor''s eyes. Then she looked at Connor and asked with a smile: "are you not afraid that I will kill you and take over the baby when I hear that?"

    "No! Margaret, if you want it, I''ll give it to you seriously! " With a faint smile on his face, Connor said:

    Hearing what Connor said, Marguerite gave Connor a deep look. Under her eyes, Connor''s angular face was filled with a faint smile. The whole person looked very sincere, but Connor''s appearance did not win Marguerite''s trust, She gave Connor a look of "believe you, you ghost", and then she said with a long voice: "I formally submitted my application to Edel yesterday to transfer from roon!"

    Margaret''s words stunned Connor. A few seconds later, Connor frowned and saidбо Haven''t we agreed for a month? How can you still stimulate... Speaking of this, Connor suddenly remembered that Marguerite might not know the relationship between Eder and the secret society. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.

    "And stimulate old Victor to attack me?"

    Just as Connor was quickly considering what to say next, Marguerite suddenly said, and then she gave Connor a sly wink.

    Before Marguerite''s voice fell completely, Connor was already shocked, but the good facial expression control still made his face without any expression fluctuation, which made Marguerite who was looking at Connor a little disappointed. What Marguerite said was exactly what Connor wanted to say. Old Victor now made it clear that he wanted to avenge Marguerite last time. Marguerite also took the initiative to tell Edel that he would apply to be transferred from Rouen. This is not the same as asking Edel to tell old Victor that Marguerite is leaving Rouen. If you want to take revenge, do it quickly, Otherwise, there will be no chance?

    "Connor, what else can I say if you think I''m so stupid that I don''t know who did it?" Marguerite showed her hand to Connor and said with a little helplessness. After that, Marguerite looked at Connor with great interest and said with some profound meaning, "Connor, you know the relationship between elder and the secret society. It''s a bit of a surprise to me, I don''t seem to have told you anything about Eder and the secret society

    Hearing what Marguerite said, Connor immediately felt nervous and hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t make any excuses. He knew that at this time, his explanation might expose more flaws, And even if he had explained it now, Marguerite would not have believed it.

    Seeing that Connor was silent and didn''t say anything, Marguerite also gave a slight smile and didn''t ask Connor about this question. She continued to sip the bottle in her hand

    More than ten seconds later, Connor ended her silence. She looked at Marguerite and said in a deep voice, "can you tell me the reason why you did this?"

    "Connor, my mission to stay in roon is to destroy everything the secret society has in roon!" Turning to look at Connor, Marguerite said softly. Although Marguerite''s voice was light, her gentle words were full of blood.

    "So you''re going to gamble your life to find evidence of Eder''s connection with the secret society?" Hearing Marguerite''s mission, Connor''s eyes immediately narrowed, and then a playful smile appeared on his face. He said sarcastically:

    Connor''s sarcasm didn''t annoy Marguerite. She nodded her head and admitted Connor''s idea.

    Margaret''s nod made Connor feel angry for no reason. He came to Marguerite, grabbed her by the wrist and said in a cold voice, "Marguerite, you want to find the connection between Eder and the secret society. I don''t have any opinions, but I don''t agree with you. You bet your life on it. Have you ever met old Victor? Do you know how strong he is? And I tell you, I don''t know how much power old Victor controls the secret society in roon. That''s why I put off the period of killing old Victor again and again! "

    He just yelled at Varga. Before he had time to breathe, he suddenly changed his face. He quickly took out the compass from the space ring and checked it. At this time, in the display of the compass, I don''t know when, the light spot representing the small copper mirror is getting closer to him."What happened?" Looking at Connor''s changing face, although Margaret could not understand the meaning of Connor''s compass, the flashing light, she clearly realized that something big had happened!

    "Wanda and Palin are coming to kill us. They are fast. They should have come to RAND street by now!" Connor said in a dark voice. In his tone, there was some chagrin and remorse. The quarrel he had just had with Marguerite made his mood a little difficult to control. He didn''t find out the position changes of Palin and Wanda at the first time, but now it''s a little late.

    "Margaret, listen, they are very fast. It''s unrealistic for us to leave quietly under their vision. Your identity can''t be exposed. I''ll go and lead them away now. Then you stay here and take the opportunity to leave!" After a quick thought, Connor gave up his plan to escape alone, and then told Marguerite carefully:

    For Connor''s advice, Marguerite''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of light, and then said to Connor who was about to rush out of the apartment: "take them to the Jose factory in the western suburbs!"

    б░

 Chapter 574

    Are you going to Hearing Marguerite mention the place name of "Jose factory", where she met with Marguerite, Connor immediately realized what Marguerite wanted to do.

    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day!" Marguerite nodded, a sense of obliteration appeared in her beautiful eyes, and then continued: "we are waiting for them to appear in front of us now, aren''t we? Kill both of them and solve Connor''s own problem, so you can join hands with me to kill old Victor? "

    "Good!"

    After making a quick choice in his heart, Connor''s eyes flashed a fierce color, nodded and agreed with Marguerite''s idea. Palin and Wanda, not to mention that they had Connor, wanted what they wanted, that is, they wanted to fight for the "heart of seta" in their hands. They also had to die. Since they had to die, now or late, For Connor, it didn''t mean much.

    After reaching an agreement with Marguerite, Connor took out a black iron mask from the space ring and put it on his face. Although he wanted to attract the attention of Wanda and Palin, Connor obviously could not expose his true face to these two people, and there was not enough time to disguise, so Connor had to use this mask to live.

    In the dark of the night, as soon as he sneaks out of the apartment, Connor''s mental power has been vaguely felt hiding in the alley near the apartment. At the corner of the street, he is sneaking towards his apartment. He is the handsome young man Palin who once met with him, and the middle-aged beautiful woman Wanda.

    Looking at the street corner, Connor squints and calculates the distance and time silently. He wants to focus Wanda and Palin''s attention on himself to buy time for Marguerite to leave the apartment. So the first thing he has to do is to let Wanda and Palin find themselves, but let them find themselves, But this time and distance must be well controlled, not only to ensure that the two people are attracted away, but also not to let Wanda and Palin really catch up with themselves.

    As Wanda and Palin are getting closer and closer, Connor''s eyes finally flash. Then he takes a deep breath, and his eyes immediately become sharp. Then Connor''s heart moves, and the black magic robe immediately appears on him.

    Wearing a black magic robe, Connor, under the cover of the night, just made a slight move, which was more than ten meters away.

    At this time, in Rand street, Wanda, who is more energetic and experienced, was the first one to find Connor''s figure in the dark. She immediately looked up to Palin.

    "Look, Palin

    In fact, there is no need for Wanda to say hello. Palin also found Connor''s figure on the street 100 meters away. Although his mental power is a little worse than Wanda''s, it''s not much worse. It''s just that he felt Connor''s existence a few seconds later than Wanda''s.

    "Look at the direction he appears, it should be just out of Ferguson''s apartment!" After a quick observation, Wanda made a judgment immediately.

    "Sure enough, someone is playing tricks in the back! Let''s both follow The excited Palin sneered, and then, without waiting for Wanda behind her, she took the initiative to follow up.

    Looking at the impetuous and impulsive Palin, Wanda frowned slightly, then glanced at the Ferguson apartment not far away in the dark, hesitated for a moment, and she, who was not sure that Palin was alone, also followed her.

    A few minutes after Wanda and Palin leave, Margaret, wearing a purple veil, walks out of Ferguson''s apartment and looks at Connor and Wanda. Palin''s disappearing direction is very complicated in her blue pupil under the veil.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    б░SHITгб These two men have some means

    On the dirt road in the suburb of Western roon, Connor''s mental power perceives Wanda and Palin hanging far behind him, with a dignified look in his eyes. Although he is in the dark and the enemy is in the light, he has been paying close attention to Wanda and Palin for some time, but it''s the first time to really test their strength.

    In the past ten minutes, in order to test the strength of the two men, Connor deliberately urged the black magic robe to speed up. However, Connor found that no matter how many blocks he added to the speed, Wanda and Palin behind him were hanging him at that distance, so as to prevent them from being discovered and exposed by Connor, Also never let Connor disappear in their field of vision, in short, very difficult.

    "Did the guy in front find us?" Looking at the looming black figure in front of her, Palin, a little pale, with doubts in her eyes, asked Wanda, whose face was not very good-looking

    Listening to Palin''s question, Wanda hesitated and noddedб░ I think he found us. His acceleration just now seems to be trying to get rid of us. "When her doubts were confirmed by Wanda, Palin picked up her eyebrows and continued to say, "let''s go! This is a rural area of the western district. The storm eye of the church is very weak in coverage and inspection. If we don''t do it again, maybe we will be thrown away by him! "

    As for Palin''s proposal, Wanda looked around and confirmed that there was no one else around, then nodded slightly and agreed. Wanda quickly exchanged her eyes with Palin. The two people who had gradually established a tacit understanding suddenly speeded up and left and right to the front Connor.

    Perceiving the two people who were suddenly killed from the rear, Connor, who had been on guard for a long time, didn''t panic. He even took out a beautifully decorated pocket watch from his arms, took a look at the time, then nodded with satisfaction, and then put on his black magic robe, flashing several times in succession. Wanda, who had just shortened a lot of distance from Connor, Palin, the villain, blinked and was pulled away by Connor for hundreds of meters.

    As he moved towards the location of the Jose factory in his memory, Connor moved quickly. No matter how much speed Palin and Wanda increased behind him, Connor was always faster than them with the increase of lightness on the black magic robe. But in order not to let these two people abandon, he arrived at the Jose factory where Marguerite ambushed, Connor did not choose to ride the dust, but kept giving the two people behind him hope to catch up with him

 Chapter 575

    In order to fight for time for Marguerite to go to the factory in Jos иж, Connor has just taken Wanda and Palin behind her to make a small circle in the western suburbs. According to Marguerite''s speed, if there is no accident, Connor thinks that Marguerite had arrived at the factory ten minutes ago, so it''s time to start the final killing!

    It''s tempting Wanda and Palin behind him again. After seven or eight minutes of chasing, Connor looks at the abandoned factory in his sight. He is more confident in his heart. Even if he slows down, pretends to be chased, panics and rushes into the factory.

    More than ten years ago, the factory was built by farmers in nearby Hesai town. Because of the desire to make more money from the ceramic industry, the handicraft workers pooled money together to build a factory specializing in the production of ceramics, tea sets and other supplies. However, because the management level of the selected factory was not good, and because the ceramic industry was in recession, the factory did not have strong capital to support it, After only four or five years of operation, the company was insolvent and declared bankrupt, leaving only these unattended factories standing alone in the field.

    For the reason that few people come here, Marguerite chose this place for her to meet Connor for a while. When she first learned from Marguerite about Jose factory, Connor almost didn''t find it. Finally, with the help of the map, she managed to find it.

    Now that Margaret has let Connor lure Palin and Wanda to this place, she naturally takes care to get rid of them here.

    Seeing Connor get into the factory, no longer run away, forced to bite her teeth and continue to follow Connor''s Palin, it''s natural to see a light in front of him, and the gnashing of teeth is to follow him. But as soon as he took a step, he heard Wanda''s anxious voice behind him

    "Palin, stop!"

    Feeling the dignified and anxious mood of Wanda, Palin, who is eager for quick success and instant benefits, finally regains a trace of clarity in her eyes. After hesitation, he still abides by Wanda''s advice and stays at the edge of the factory in Jose.

    Looking at Palin stopped, did not rashly break into the front of this abandoned factory, Wanda relieved, a few seconds later, a little slower, she also arrived at Palin''s side.

    "Be careful, this mask of black robed man seems to lead us to this place on purpose!" While carefully looking around, the experienced Wanda whispered to Palin

    After listening to Wanda''s explanation and looking back at the various kinds of masked men in black robes just now, Palin, who was short of some experience, suddenly realized that she was on the alert, Then he whispered to Wanda, "do you want to run?"

    A wry smile appeared on Wenyan Wanda''s face. If everything is really the result of the careful calculation of the man in black just now, she and Palin, although they did not enter the trap of abandoning the factory in front of them, also came here. Now they just want to go. Can others let them go?

    After giving Palin a wary look, Wanda looked at the deserted factory that seemed to be empty in front of her eyes, and then said in a loud voice, "friends inside, what''s the matter with leading us here? If there is, you may as well come out and see me. If not, we are going to leave now! "

    Listening to Wanda''s voice, Connor and Marguerite look at each other in the factory. They can see the gravity in each other''s eyes,

    After waiting for about a minute outside the factory, Wanda, who was on guard, hesitated for a moment. As a woman, she had a cautious nature, She gave up the idea of rushing into the factory and catching the masked man in black robe. With a wave of her right hand, she motioned Palin to leave. Now, Palin, who is a little obedient to Wanda, immediately nods and retreats silently.

    Seeing that the prey on his lips wants to run, Connor''s eyes change and he makes a decision. Then he waves his hand to Marguerite and tells her not to go out. Then Connor walks out of the factory step by step under Marguerite''s surprised eyes and appears under the mental perception of Wanda and Palin.

    Although Wanda and Palin did not completely enter their trap, since they have come here, Connor naturally has no reason to let them go!

    Looking at the black robed masked man who just chased, walking out of the factory again, Palin''s face was full of anger and a trace of happiness. It was obvious that he had been cheated just now. Wanda was right. The factory in front of him was a special trap. If Wanda didn''t stop him just now, he would break into the factory, maybe he would fall into it!

    Like Palin, Wanda is also looking back at the black masked man, but she is more sophisticated and experienced than Palin. She doesn''t show all her emotions on her well maintained face. She gives the black masked man a deep look, and then says with a smile: "Sir, I''m very proud of my strength, How confident you areFor Wanda''s feelings, Connor has a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t mean to talk to Wanda and Palin. He just takes out a crystal ball about the size of a football from his space ring, Wanda and Palin''s eyes are focused on the crystal ball that looms like a flame on the fire attribute gem.

    "It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It ''

    "Yes! Since this man came out of Ferguson''s apartment, this fire gem is probably the heart of seta we are looking for Looking at his search for a few months of baby appeared in front of him, even in Wangda City, his eyes also can''t help but emerge a touch of hard to hide greed.

    Seeing that Palin and Wanda have recognized the "heart of seta" in the crystal ball, Connor nodded with satisfaction, and then solemnly put the heart of seta back into his space ring

 Chapter 576

    Looking at the black robed masked man who put "heart of seta" back to the space ring, there are still some rational Wanda left. With a look in his eyes, he stops Palin from rushing forward and grabs "heart of seta" into her hands.

    Then Wanda, smiling at the black masked man, Connor Ferguson, said: "Sir, this gem in your hand is a treasure of our CELTA sect. If you can give it back to us, you will gain the most sincere friendship of our CELTA sect. Not only that, my partner and I will also give you a satisfactory return. What do you think?"

    "Tut tut"

    As for Wanda''s inducement, the eyebrows behind the mask were picked and sneered, and then his body was shot backward. Seeing that the black robed masked man in front of him was going to run back to the factory in Jos иж, Wanda seemed to have expected this situation for a long time without hesitation, Jade hand a lift, immediately dark golden light arrow from her hand hit to conner.

    With the dark golden arrow, Wanda turned to remind Palin anxiously: "hurry up and never let him return to the factory!"

    Hearing Wanda''s voice, Palin woke up from a dream. She immediately took out her red staff from the space ring, summoned several fist sized fireballs and rushed to Connor.

    At this time, Connor, who was retreating to the factory in Jos иж, looked at the dark golden arrow and the big fireball. He didn''t dare to hold it up. He just took off his black magic robe and stood in front of himself. The black magic robe is the first-class top demonized item. Although defense is not its main function, it should not be a problem to block the current attacks, Now Wanda and Palin have not entered the factory of Jos иж. Castia''s magic wand is such a big killer. We have to surprise them later.

    Under the urging of Connor, a protective light curtain was formed on the black magic robe, which protected the whole person of Connor under the light curtain.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom

    Wanda and Palin''s attack made a dull sound on the light curtain formed by the black magic robe, and the light curtain was also flickering. But the black magic robe was still safe, escorting Connor into the factory.

    Looking at the black robed masked man and returning to the factory, Wanda and Palin look at each other, their faces are very ugly, but because of the existence of seta''s heart, they are reluctant to leave.

    "Now what?" Looking at Wanda, Palin asked in a low voice. He had unconsciously regarded Wanda as the backbone of his actions.

    "What to do? Can we give up the heart of seta? " Looking at Palin, Wanda said with some self mockery:

    Slowly shaking her head, Palin also put down the rest of her plans, and her eyes became firm. If the black masked man didn''t take out the heart of seta, he and Wanda would definitely leave now, but now the heart of seta is hard to pursue, It''s a pity to give up. Even if you know that the abandoned factory in front of you is a trap, you have to break it. After all, if you miss this time, maybe there won''t be another one!

    "I didn''t expect you to play such a game?" Looking back at Connor, Margaret''s eyes were full of accidents.

    "Helpless move!" Connor had no choice but to show his hand. Wanda and Palin are two senior wizard apprentices, and they are not so weak. He and Marguerite join hands. At best, the two-on-two advantage is not great. Without the geographical advantage of the trap of Jose factory, it is not easy to kill them all.

    Now, although Palin and Wanda see through the trap of Jose factory, let Connor and Marguerite''s sneak attack plan fall short, but Connor took out the "heart of seta", which turned from conspiracy to plot, with the temptation of "heart of seta", even though Palin and Wanda know that there is a tiger in the mountain, I''m afraid they have to go to tiger mountain!

    "Do you think they''ll come in?" Feeling the hesitation outside the factory, Margaret whispered to Connor

    "I think they will come in, but they will definitely come prepared!" Mental power also observes Palin and Wanda, and Connor replies in a calm, low voice

    Connor''s voice has not yet completely dropped. Outside the factory, Wanda and Palin are communicating. After a minute''s discussion, they seem to have made the final decision and are walking towards the factory.

    Looking at the two men coming, Connor breathes a sigh of relief. To be honest, even if he shows seta''s heart, he can''t guarantee that Palin and Wanda will be willing to take the bait. If they don''t take the bait and run, Connor has no choice but to go out of the Jose factory with Marguerite and chase Wanda and Palin, In a word, he can''t let these two people leave easily today."As soon as they come in, they will attack immediately. Don''t give them a chance. They should be playing tricks with us!" Connor whispered to Marguerite:

    "I understand!" Marguerite nodded.

    Palin was in the front, Wanda was in the back, and they went into the factory with great vigilance. As soon as they came in, they had not taken a few steps in the factory. Marguerite, who had just been instructed by Connor, had already made a move. With a wave of her jade hand, countless fist sized hailstones appeared around Palin and Wanda, hitting them.

    At the same time, Connor is not willing to let go of others. Under the cover of hail attack, Connor secretly releases a spiritual shock to Wanda. After a fight, Connor is still very afraid of Wanda, a middle-aged beauty. If there is no Wanda, Now he and Marguerite will not be as troublesome as they are now. Palin has just intruded into the Jos иж factory, and she may have been captured alive by Connor.

    As Connor thought, since they dare to step into the trap of Jose factory, they must be prepared. In the face of Margaret''s hailstorm, although Palin and Wanda are in a little commotion, they are not too alarmed. Wanda takes out a black Rune umbrella from the space ring, and Palin is still the red staff in his hand, One after another, they kept the hail out of their bodies and steadied their feet so that they didn''t get hurt by the hail

 Chapter 577

    "Ah

    However, when Wanda drove the umbrella to smash the last batch of hail that hit him, and his expression relaxed, Wanda''s expression suddenly changed. He was hit by Connor''s spiritual impact and gave out a cry of pain, and his mouth and nose were overflowing with red blood.

    "Wanda, how are you? You don''t have a problem, do you? " Seeing Wanda injured, Palin, who was driving the red staff to resist the hail, was shocked and asked quickly:

    Struggling to support her Rune umbrella, Wanda wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and replied to Palin in a low voice: "I have no problem. Be careful! The guy just now is not the only one in this factory. He also has a helper. One of them is very good at... Mental attack! "

    Wanda has just said the four words of spiritual attack. Before her voice completely fell, she saw Palin wearing a jade ring around her neck, showing a bright, warm yellow light.

    At the same time, Connor, who is hiding behind the broken walls of a factory, has a look of surprise on his angular face. Although the memory of Alex Sandro told him that this handsome young man named Palin is rich in wealth, now he has a mental magic jade ring which integrates attack and defense, Or is it true that Connor had some accidentsбдбдбдбд

    Connor felt his chin awkwardly. If he remembered correctly, he had seen the attack defense mental power magic item on the fat middle-aged uncle alarov not long ago. Now he has seen it on Palin. He has met it twice in such a short time, When did the attack and defense magic items become so common?

    "There are two people on the other side, one of them is playing with the hail, the other is launching a spiritual attack. Judging from the frequency of his spiritual attack, he should not attack with demonized items, so this person is likely to be the legendary spiritual wizard!" After thinking for a while, Wanda calmly analyzed Palin and said:

    As an old senior wizard apprentice, Wanda has been wandering in the wizard world for most of his life, and he has rich experience. Just by the two spiritual shocks that Connor just released, he has already judged Connor''s followers.

    "What shall we do now?" Hearing Wanda say the five words of psychic wizard, Palin, who had heard about the power of psychic wizard for a long time, was shocked. She went on to ask Wanda for advice

    "Don''t act rashly, get our means ready!" Wanda''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and she carefully scanned the ruins of the factory. Although she had suffered two waves of attacks from the other party, she still couldn''t judge where the other party was, which made Wanda''s heart secretly frightened,

    On the other side, Connor and Margarita, who were hiding in the factory, were also making eye contact.

    After some communication, Connor and Marguerite nodded to each other, reached a plan, slowly spit out a foul breath, Connor''s body flashed, and even actively exposed to Palin''s vision.

    Looking at the sudden appearance of the black masked man, a look of hate appeared in Palin''s eyes, which was also a quick wave of the red staff in her hand. The next second, Connor, who had just landed, was immediately surprised to find that a triangle array of flames was rapidly condensing at his feet.

    "Fa Zhen?"

    Realizing that Palin''s attacking method is falian, Connor tried his best to prevent the formation of falian under his feet. On the other hand, a playful expression appeared on his face. He always used castia falian to trap others. It''s the first time that he''s been trapped by the array. Although it''s clear that the array is far superior to other attacks, Connor doesn''t have the slightest worry and fear. As an alchemist, his main direction of alchemy is towards the array.

    Therefore, the deep study of the Dharma array, coupled with the powerful mental power of being a psychic wizard, only takes Connor a few seconds to understand the power of the triangle Dharma array of flames under his feet. It''s a good means of attack to place this dharma array in the second level magic items, but it''s worse than his castia Dharma array, Don''t say it''s not formed yet, it''s formed. Put him in the French array, and Connor has the confidence to break through the array!

    Seeing that Palin''s attention is attracted by Connor, Marguerite, hiding in a corner of the factory, outlines a faint smile. The next second she wants to sneak into Connor''s Wanda while Connor is held by Palin''s array, is to find five ice spears flashing and killing her in the air at a very fast speed!

    The speed of ice spear is too fast. Wanda has no time to think about it. He has no choice but to give up the plan of attacking Connor and focus all his attention on the ice spear.

    "Kulusis бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдWanda''s red lips quickly spit out some strange and obscure Byzantine incantations. With the sound of her incantations, the rune umbrella in her hand also blooms like a real dark red flame. Seeing this, Wanda''s heart is very safe. She takes the umbrella and turns it in her hand. Suddenly, countless bright dark red sparks splash out and sweep away to the ice spear.

    The five ice spears summoned by Marguerite are really powerful. Wanda''s sparks can''t stop the ice Spear''s advance at all. They just slow down the speed of some ice spears. The ice spear is still coming at Wanda.

    Looking at this situation, Wanda''s face was filled with disappointment, but at this time, she couldn''t use any other means of protection. She had to open her Rune umbrella, protect her whole person, and choose to resist.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang

    The domineering ice spear accurately hit Wanda''s Rune umbrella, making a unique cracking sound and splashing a large amount of dark red sparks. However, it can be seen that Wanda''s Rune umbrella is not an ordinary magic item. Although it is a bit embarrassed, the umbrella is not damaged.

    "Storm ice spear! Who on earth are you two

    Marguerite didn''t care that five ice spears didn''t hit Wanda. However, when she was hiding in the corner and was ready to continue to attack, she was in a mess. Wanda, with her hair all over her head, yelled darkly in the air under the protection of a rune umbrella: she was in a bad mood

 Chapter 578

    At this time, Wanda has not been at ease for a long time. Now she is really depressed. This is her first time to fight with a wizard of the same level. Before the other party sees it, she will be beaten and hard to fight!

    Hearing Wanda''s angry voice, not only Marguerite, but also Connor, who is still entangled with Palin''s flame triangle array, is cold in his eyes.

    Storm ice spear is a very powerful spell of the storm church. Not all the sorcerers of the storm church can learn this spell. It is said that only the church members who have been blessed by the storm goddess are qualified to learn this powerful storm ice spear, because there are few practitioners, In addition, there seems to be no difference between storm ice spear and ordinary ice spear in appearance, so there are few witches in the wizard world who can distinguish storm ice spear from ordinary ice spear.

    However, although storm ice spear and ordinary ice spear look alike, in fact, the power of storm ice spear is far more powerful than ordinary ice spear. That''s why Margaret''s five ice spears beat Wanda so badly!

    However, Wanda''s recognition of tempest and ice spear has slightly disrupted the plans of Connor and Margaret. After all, since she recognized tempest and ice spear, she should know that the only person who can use tempest and ice spear is the wizard of tempest church. That''s why Wanda added "who are you?" The reason is that Wanda began to doubt the identities of Connor and Marguerite,

    As for Margaret''s identity, Connor has always been very protective. Even if he is as close as Varga, Connor has never revealed anything. Now that Wanda has suspected Margaret''s identity, in order to protect her, Then Wanda and Palin, the two people, must first kill Wanda!

    With a restrained expression, Connor made a sudden effort. Two strong abyss chains condensed out of his palm and hit the flame triangle array at his feet.

    "Boom!"

    Although Palin is trying to maintain the existence of Falun, how can she be familiar with Falun

    Connor''s attack was on the weakness of the flame triangle array, so there was no suspense. The array was directly broken by Connor''s abyss chain, and Connor broke out.

    Connor, who had escaped from the Dharma array, had a sharp look in his eyes. His mental power was to lock on Wanda, who was holding a rune umbrella, and then immediately released a spiritual shock.

    Unlike Palin, who has psychic demons, she can defend against Connor''s mental attack. Although she has already been prepared, the mental impact of Connor still makes Wanda''s head full of vertigo. In a critical moment, Wanda is also a tough stubble. Beichi clenches her tongue tightly, and suddenly her mouth is smelly and sweet. The severe pain dispels the vertigo in her head, Let Wanda''s head restore some clarity.

    Just from the dizziness of spiritual shock, Wanda, before he could breathe, immediately found that Connor, wearing a black robe and a black iron mask, was exerting two chains of terror to kill himself.

    Seeing this scene, Wanda, who had been suppressed all the time, was even more angry. He started from the bottom of his heart and directed at the rune umbrella in his hand. The real flame on the rune umbrella was immediately aroused, covering the surrounding five meters with a light fire fog.

    When the fire fog just emerged, Connor, who has strong mental power, immediately realized the extraordinary fire fog. His face under the mask immediately changed. He rushed to Wanda and immediately stopped. But the speed of the fire fog was very fast. In an instant, he trapped Connor in the fire fog, but Connor''s reaction was not bad, Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the fire fog, he immediately took out the space ring. His assassin''s mace, castia''s staff, was in his hand. With the staff in his hand, Connor''s heart moved, and castia''s boundary appeared all over him.

    With the protection of castia''s border, Connor felt a little relieved and began to carefully look at the fire fog released by Wanda. Under Connor''s careful observation, the real face of the fire fog was soon exposed in Connor''s mind. Although the fire fog looked like fire fog, it was actually fire fog, Some very violent fire energy particles, these special energy particles, are gathered and then released in a short time, which creates the fire fog effect that Connor is facing now.

    "It''s a bit of a doorstep." psychic perceives the energy particles attached to his castier boundary. Connor frowns and murmurs in a low voice:

    The fire fog is different from the corrosion he has experienced before. The violent energy and fire energy particles in the fire fog are under the control of Wanda''s mental power, It can''t stand exploding on his boundary. A single energy particle explosion can''t play any role in Conner''s castier boundary, but it can''t stand the fire fog. There are too many fire attribute particles. Thousands of fire attribute energy particles explode on his boundary one after another, which consumes a lot of energy on castier boundaryбдбдбдбдбдбдJust when Connor was temporarily trapped in the fog of fire, Wanda and Palin on the other side were not easy at all. Under Margaret''s control, countless ice blades and ice spears swept towards them under the threat of the storm. They were both crying bitterly. Palin, who was protected by a staff, was in better condition, While Wanda, who drives the violent energy particles to attack Connor, has to resist the attack of magic at the same time, is even worse. Not only is Wanda''s hair distributed, but also her well protected and well maintained face is a dangerous and dangerous wound from the ice blade.

    "Palin, do it quickly! If you don''t do it, not to mention the heart of seta, you and I will be folded here! The rune umbrella once again resisted a storm and ice spear, and Wanda, with a broken mind, roared to Palin

    Palin, who was holding the staff, clearly understood what Wanda was saying. His beautiful face seemed to be reluctant to part with him. However, looking at the ice spear, he could only sigh helplessly and broke the ice spear by manipulating the array, At the same time, she took out a sealed steel ball from the space ring, and reluctantly looked at the steel ball in her hand. The next second, Palin resolutely threw the steel ball into the ai

 Chapter 579

    When the steel ball was thrown into the air, in the process of flying, there were more than ten holes on the surface of the ball, and countless red liquid with pungent smell were sprayed around. It happened that when these red liquid were sprayed into the air, it was just a blink of an eye, and the ice blade was instantly gasified, It''s all gone.

    However, the strangest thing is that these very smelly red liquids are not affected by gravity at all. They condense into drops and float in the airбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at the floating red liquid in the mid air, hiding in the corner of the factory, operating the ice blade, ice spear long-range attack, Margaret never showed up, In my heart, I immediately thought of what Connor had just said to herб░ They will definitely come prepared! "

    It''s only the first step for the steel ball to emit pungent red liquid. In the next second, Palin recited a mantra. Dozens of fireballs the size of eggs were formed around Palin. Then a cold light flashed in Palin''s eyes. These fireballs were instantly released in all directions.

    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh

    Although these fireballs are small, when these fireballs are stained with the pungent red liquid in mid air, it''s like a luster meets D woman, and the dry firewood is burning immediately. The fire spreads rapidly. In just a few seconds, the two sides are in the workshop, and they are in the hot ocean.

    Under the spread of the fire, Margaret, even in helplessness, can only wear a black iron mask made by Connor and come out from the corner of the factory where she is hiding, appearing in the vision of Palin and Wanda.

    At this time, Connor was still observing the fire fog. He didn''t know what was happening outside the fire fog. At this time, in the fire fog, under the explosion of fire energy particles, the light of Connor''s castia array was dim. It seemed that it couldn''t last long, but Connor''s eyes were still very indifferent, as if he was not the one in danger, It''s like Wanda.

    Outside the Falun, Wanda''s bloody face is smiling. She is very satisfied now. Although she is surprised that the protective barrier of the unknown black masked man can resist the explosion of fire fog energy particles for such a long time, she also sees the inevitable decline of the protective barrier, Without any hesitation, Wanda took out the two precious rings that she had never given up before, and drove them to cut away to Connor in the fire fog!

    In Wanda''s eyes, it''s time to reap the enemy''s life. Her two extremely sharp rings will be the last straw to defeat the camel. When she thinks of killing this man, the heart of seta in his space ring is her own. When she thinks of this, Wanda''s eyes twinkle with the light of greed.

    In the fog of fire, Connor''s mental power seemed to perceive something. A smile of disdain appeared on his face. Just as Connor''s smile appeared, the two extremely sharp rings were killed out of the fog of fire and shot at the Castilla array.

    Connor clapped his wand heavily, and kastia''s border, which was dim in light the second before, was full of light immediately. He temporarily suppressed the violent fire energy particles attached to the border and the two extremely sharp rings

    And then the next second, Connor''s eyebrows were raised, I don''t know when the silver pendant is hidden in my hand. It''s silver bright. Almost at the same time, with the help of the silver pendant''s mental power, Connor releases a mental impact outside the array.

    Connor is waiting for him at this time. He is not in a hurry to get out of the fire fog. If he is in the fire fog to restrain Wanda, Marguerite outside will naturally exert great pressure on Wanda and Palin. Such pressure will force Wanda to solve herself first, and then join hands with Palin to deal with Marguerite, So Wanda will not wait until the violent energy particles in the fire fog explode her protective barrier, and she will certainly cast magic or demonize items to try to end herself in advance.

    Once Wanda does this, it is equivalent to giving Connor, who has strong mental perception, the chance to find her position outside the fire fog without her knowing it. Such an opportunity will be a fatal opportunity for Connor, who has a terrorist mental attack!

    Connor was not wrong at all. He was satisfied that Wanda, the winner, had no idea that the terrible and cruel spiritual shock would come to her. He was directly sent to her soul by Connor, and made a terrible howl, not only her nose, mouth, ears, but also every pore of her head, They all began to overflow with red blood.

    The intense pain in the sea of gods makes Wanda unable to continue to control the violent fire energy particles in the fire fog. Without Wanda''s control, the violent fire energy particles, though still spontaneously continue to explode towards Connor''s castier staff, are far from the strength just now.Connor didn''t have much trouble at all. He broke free from the fire fog. However, when he saw the scene in front of him, he was immediately shocked. At this time, the flames in the workshop where they were fighting were burning everywhere, as if they were only left in the sea of fire. He was a young Palin with a red staff, It''s all about fighting with Margueriteбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Such a "Thriller" scene to see Connor is slightly stunned, from the strength shown by Palin before, even if Palin is rich, it can not be Margaret''s opponent!

    After only two eyes, Connor found out the reason. At this time, the strange sea of fire burning in the workshop seemed to be a large-scale array, weakening and consuming Marguerite''s energy all the time. Perry, who was a fire wizard himself, was out of the constant increase, and his mana recovery speed was far faster than before, The power of magic and demonizing items cast is also half greater than just now! In this way, it''s rare for Margaret to draw with Palin!

    Just when Connor''s attention was a little distracted, Wanda, who was deeply hurt by Connor''s spiritual attack, rushed to Palin''s side and anxiously said to Palin, "go! If you don''t leave, it''s too late! "

 Chapter 580

    After glancing at Connor who broke away from the fire fog, Palin''s eyes were full of fear. He and Wanda, who belong to the seta sect, knew how powerful the fire fog produced by Wanda''s Rune umbrella was. The rune umbrella would accumulate enough energy particles to form a fire fog every other year. By this means, Wanda was fighting with the enemy, The reason why Wanda dares to break into the factory, knowing that it is a trap, is largely because it gives her confidence.

    In fact, Palin was surprised that the unknown masked man in black could persist in the fog of fire for such a long time. Now that this guy has come out of the fog of fire, Wanda doesn''t need to say much. Palin is not a three-year-old. He knows very well that if he doesn''t want to die, So now there is only one chance in front of him, that is to run! The sooner you get out of this abandoned factory, the better for him, the safer he will be!

    Palin immediately took a deep breath, and then drank violently. As he drank the fire in the workshop, several huge waves of fire with a height of two meters suddenly appeared. They beat Connor and Marguerite respectively. Then, under the cover of the huge waves, Palin quickly picked up the seriously injured Wanda and ran out of the workshop.

    "Want to go?" A sneer appeared on the corner of Connor''s mouth. As soon as the fire wave appeared, he knew exactly what Palin and Wanda were thinking. When he looked at Marguerite, Connor once again made a mental move. Once again, he used castier''s border to resist all the fire waves. With Connor''s resistance, Marguerite had no worries, Immediately is to concentrate on casting, ice attribute energy

    Just at the gate of the factory, Wanda and Palin appeared in the field of vision. The two senior wizard apprentices of CELTA religion immediately had a happy smile on their faces for the rest of their lives. They both knew very well that to get out of the gate was to escape from the trap of the abandoned factory, From then on, the mountain is high and the sea is broad. With the help of the fish, the two mysterious people behind him get rid of the pursuit.

    However, it''s a pity that Wanda and Palin''s happy smile bloomed too early. Just when they were only five meters away from the gate of the factory, under their gaze, an ice wall that made people extremely desperate suddenly condensed out of thin air and sealed the gate of the factory firmly, Wanda and Palin will be two people escape hope is completely blocked.

    At this time of crisis, Palin''s reaction is very commendable. Seeing the appearance of the ice wall, he didn''t panic. At the first time, he recited a mantra and gathered all the mana in his body. With his efforts, more than ten fireballs of Basketball Size condensed around him in a second, Then, with the waving of Palin''s staff, the more than ten fireballs smashed at the gate of the factory.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! бдбдбдбдбдбдбд "

    So many fireballs hit on the ice wall, making several loud explosions. However, to Palin''s disappointment, these fireballs are really powerful, but they only blow up one third of the ice wall. There are still two thirds of the ice wall waiting for him to destroy. However, when Palin summoned up the courage to continue, he found out in despair, Not far behind him, Connor and Marguerite have got rid of the fire wave and appeared not far behind him. If he wants to fight against the ice wall, they will not stand by!

    While carefully guarding against the enemy, Palin took a look at Wanda, who was seriously injured. He hesitated for a moment, but said in a deep voice, "Wanda, how are you doing now?"

    Listening to Palin''s inquiry, Wanda''s serious injury didn''t affect her thinking. She immediately understood Palin''s voice and said in a low voice with no expression: "if you can go, Palin, you can go by yourself. Don''t worry about me!"

    Seeing that Wanda saw through her true thoughts, Palin, who was not so cheeky, immediately blushed and wanted to explain something, but she didn''t say anything after all.

    Wanda didn''t pay attention to Palin''s thoughts. Instead, she focused all her attention on Connor, who was wearing a black robe and a mask not far away. Her intuition told her that the two men and women in front of her were wearing a black iron mask. The man who drew her and Palin from the nearby Ferguson apartment in Rand street was the mastermind of everything now!

    After a deep look at Connor, Wanda said bitterly, "this is it. My companion and I have given up! The heart of seta in your hand, my partner and I can swear under the witness of the eye of arbitration that we will not covet any more, nor will we disclose anything that happened today to anyone! "

    For Wanda, although the heart of seta represents her only hope to break through and become a formal wizard, the current situation is very obvious. She is seriously injured, and Palin can''t stand alone, and the other two have the advantage. In the desperate situation, Palin is not with her heart, deliberately leaving her seriously injured and running away alone. If she can''t make peace with her, she will not be able to make peace with her, Reach some humiliation, but can survive the agreement, no matter Palin can escape, she Wanda will die today in this inaccessible factory!Compared with death, it is not so unacceptable to lose breakthrough and become a formal wizard! Wanda has to admit that in today''s situation, she has no hope of getting seta''s heart! After hearing Wanda''s words, Palin''s face changed a little, but she didn''t refute Wanda''s words and acquiesced to Wanda''s offer.

    Wanda''s premonition was not wrong at all. After she was soft hearted, Marguerite hesitated and immediately looked at Connor. She gave Connor the right to make the final choice. The reason why she and Connor were standing here now was that they didn''t attack immediately and cut the grass, In my heart, there are still some fears about the means of Palin and Wang, the two senior wizard apprentices of CELTA.

    In Margaret''s eyes, Palin and Wanda, the two CELTA witches, can''t be underestimated. Whether it''s Wanda''s fire fog or Palin''s sea of fire, even though she and Connor have the upper hand now, they have just caused a lot of trouble to her and Connor. They almost capsized in the sewe

 Chapter 581

    No one knows what crazy moves Palin and Wanda will make in the desperate situation of death. If Wanda can do what she promised, Marguerite thinks it would be a choice to let them go!

    After all, for Margaret and Connor, killing Palin and Wanda, the two Celtic witches, is not the beginning. They will fight old victor in a short time. If they get hurt in Palin and Wanda''s counterattack, it''s not worth it!

    When the woman in the black iron mask looks at the man who shows his spirit to attack the black robe, both Wanda and Palin have a glimmer of hope. If things go on like this, there will be no accident. The end of both of them is likely to be that they will all die in this abandoned factory. What they fear most is that, For Wanda''s overweight, the black iron mask duo, who didn''t know their identity, didn''t think about anything at all, and didn''t hesitate to attack, so they had to fight their way, and there was no other way.

    Now, although the woman who cast the ice magic in the opposite two just looked at the black robed psychic wizard and asked for his advice, and did not directly agree with Wanda''s offer, neither of them directly continued to kill without saying a word, which shows that it is not impossible for the other two to let them go, Everything has not fallen to the ground, there is still room for negotiation!

    Wang Da, who is in the hope of life, thinks about it for a while and decides to add a pair of strong medicine. This time, she becomes a bit tough and says, "we are very clear about the current situation, and there is no fluke in our hearts. If you really want to force us to death, we can only accompany you to the end and fight him to death, Before you die, you have to pull a cushion! "

    At this point, Wanda seems to show her determination, her voice becomes sharp and abnormal, full of the sense of death, and Palin is not a fool. She quickly clenches the staff in her hand, and cooperates with Wanda to put on a desperate posture. The experienced Wanda knows that at this time, although she and Palin are in an absolute disadvantage, eager to reach an agreement with each other, they must not blindly compromise. In that way, they can only let each other think that they are at the end of their tether. Without any resistance, the other side will not have any fear and kill them directly!

    At this time, we must use both soft and hard. Since we show our determination and ability to fight against each other while showing weakness, we can let the other party have fear and fear, and dare not insult lightly. Only in this way can we successfully get through this dangerous situation.

    At this point, Wanda, while observing Connor and Marguerite, said with a gloomy voice: "my companion and I are not idle witches without any background. We are both Celtic witches. My companion''s tutors and I are both formal witches. Not only that, my companion''s biological brother, but also a formal wizard, Even the next leader in charge of the organization of our CELTA sect, even if you kill us both today, you will surely bear the endless Revenge of our CELTA sect in the future! "

    When she heard Wanda say that, although Palin was still facing the two black and iron masked men in the opposite direction with fierce looks, and she shared a common hatred with Wanda, her heart was a little strange. Her tutor and biological brother were official witches, but her brother Corea might become the next leader of CELTA, but she was not so sure as Wanda, After all, the new generation of CELTA is not only his brother Correa, a new official wizard!

    Similarly, it''s true that Wanda''s mentor is a formal wizard, but her mentor has been dead for 30 years. At this time, she may have become a pile of fly ash. Of course, although she feels strange in her heart, Palin will not be so stupid as to expose Wanda''s Cowhide when Wanda threatens her opponents.

    Feeling Margaret''s inquiring eyes, Connor narrowed his eyes, and under the cover of the black iron mask on his face, he secretly observed the beautiful young man opposite Palin, who was not like a man. What he wanted was the technical content of crystal seal, which was in this man''s head!

    If it''s normal, if Wanda''s conditions and everything can be achieved, it''s not impossible for him, Connor Ferguson, to let the two CELTA witches off in the context of the upcoming battle against old victor!

    But why, why, there is something he wants in Palin''s sea of gods. Obviously, it''s impossible for Palin, a gifted wizard who is arrogant and will become a formal wizard in the future without accident, to let him accept the domineering Dementor which has a great influence on the spirit of the caster and is likely to affect his future wizard career, It''s more unacceptable than killing him! If Palin doesn''t use her Dementor, even if Palin is willing to hand over her crystal seal, Connor can''t be sure whether Palin''s Dementor is true or not!

    Looking at Connor in silence, Wanda thought that he was considering his offer. He was surprised that the possibility of reaching an agreement increased greatly. In order to make Connor make up his mind, Wanda gritted his teeth and said, "as long as you two are willing to let us go, I''m willing to hand over all the cultivation resources in the space ring except my demonized items. It''s a compensation for youHearing that Wanda was so willing, and looking at Connor, who was still thinking about it, Palin, despite her grief and indignation, had to bow her head under the eaves, so he hesitated for a moment, but he still endured heartache and echoed: "I''m willing to hand over 3000 magic stones, which can be regarded as compensation for you!"

    Hearing the compensation offered by Wanda and Palin, Connor''s face under the black iron mask appears a touch of fun. It seems that the wealth of these two people is more abundant than he imagined. Thinking of this, Connor pretends to be lost in thought and indecision to attract the attention of Palin and Wanda. On the other hand, he conceals Marguerite''s hands behind her!

    More than ten seconds later, Connor finished his meditation, looked at Wanda and Palin, who had been staring at him, and said, "since you are all so sincere... Then go to die for me!"

 Chapter 582

    The silver pendant on Connor''s hand is full of silver. With the increase of mental power of the silver pendant, Connor releases a mental impact on Palin. Meanwhile, Marguerite, who has just received Connor''s hint, summons six storm ice spears in the air and shoots at Wanda at the same time.

    Wanda and Palin both thought that under their sincere coercion and inducement, the two mysterious people on the opposite side would choose to accept rather than force them to a dead end, so their defense was a little lax. Facing the sudden attack of Connor and Marguerite, they were really at a loss.

    Although she didn''t understand that Connor would do this, Wanda, who had no way out, could only display her two precious rings again in despair. This time, however, she didn''t attack Connor or Marguerite, but the ice wall behind them blocking the main gate of their retreat factory.

    "Whoosh! Whoosh

    Although Wanda''s ring didn''t split the ice wall, its sharpness was amazing, and it fell into the ice wall as a whole.

    Wanda, who attacked the ice wall for the first time, carried the most lethal storm ice spear that hit her heart with the help of a rune umbrella. However, the two storm ice spears that shot at her left leg and right arm kept her firmly on the wall of the factory. On the other side, Palin was hit by Connor''s spirit, Because most of the power of the spiritual impact was absorbed by the jade ring, which was a magic item of the spirit department with the integration of attack and defense. Although people didn''t have a big event, they were only affected by some factors, but the jade ring was full of cracks and was directly destroyed by Connor.

    "Wanda!"

    Jade ring, a precious magic item of abnormal spirit, is destroyed by Connor''s spirit shock, but it doesn''t attract Palin''s attention. Looking at Wanda nailed on the wall by the storm ice spear, Palin utters a desperate roar:

    "Protect me!"

    Wanda, nailed to the wall and unable to move, gave Palin a faint smile and whispered:

    After that, Wanda was in the state of being nailed to the wall, and she recited a mantra in her mouth. Palin seemed to know what Wanda was doing. A touch of sadness and anger flashed in her eyes, and she resolutely complied with Wanda''s instructions, Stand in front of Wanda and block the ice blade for her.

    Although Wanda''s voice was small, it was also very clear under the perception of Connor''s mental power. Looking at the two rings released by Wanda which blocked the ice wall of the factory gate, Connor immediately realized what Wanda wanted to do. He immediately said to Marguerite in a deep voice: "let''s do it together! This woman is going to blow up her demons and blow up the ice wall

    She nodded at Connor, and with a wave of Margaret''s hand, several storm ice spears condensed out of the air again. Together with Connor, who had cast the abyss chain, she killed Palin, who was protecting Wanda. However, Palin knew that this was the last moment, and that it was death or life, so she had no reservation, The whole person looks like a madman. He doesn''t care about the demonized items and his own damage. He puts on a desperate attitude and even resists the joint attack of Connor and Marguerite for a moment.

    Behind Palin, Wanda, nailed to the wall of the factory by Margaret''s storm ice spear, sings the curse of self destructing and demonizing things, but there is a sense of helplessness and attachment in her eyes. At the moment when the negotiation fails and the other party suddenly starts, her mind is gray. She knows that once the other party continues to do it, She will die 99.9% of the time, but she is not reconciled. Even if she has only 0.1% hope, she will fight for the last, so she will cast those two rings to attack the ice wall for the first time. In her imagination, she will use magic to self explode demons to destroy the ice wall, and Palin will provide protection for her as now!

    Only in this way can she and Palin survive in such a desperate situation. After all, it is impossible for Wanda to resist the other party''s violent attack like Palin now if Palin self explodes demonized items. Wanda''s plan is perfect, but what she never thought of is that, Margaret''s storm ice spear angle is too tricky. Although she has carried most of the attacks, she is still pinned on the wall by the storm ice spear and can''t move. She feels the passing of her vitality. Wanda is sleepy, but she still insists on reciting the mantra.

    With the recitation of Wanda''s mantra, the two rings submerged in the ice wall emit violent energy fluctuations, and the rings also emit a cry of sadness.

    "No!"

    Connor, who was just about to be chased by an abyss chain to kill Palin, felt the violent energy fluctuation emerging from the ring in the ice wall. Subconsciously, he was so nervous that he didn''t dare to hesitate. Connor turned around and stood near the ice wall. He didn''t realize that Margaret was flying away quickly."Boom!"

    Connor just turned around. The two jewels in the ice wall were violently exploded and blocked in the ice wall at the gate of the factory. After only two or three seconds, the ice dregs were immediately blasted, and wave after wave of terrible shock waves were wandering around the whole factory.

    As soon as the black magic robe flashed, Connor immediately started, that is, he directly hugged Margaret and a princess in his arms and ran to the distance. The whole process was completed at one go. When Marguerite reacted, Connor had come to a safe place and put her down from her arms.

    Looking at the blood spilling from the corner of Connor''s mouth, Marguerite Fang felt a warm current in her heart. However, at this time, when Connor put down Marguerite, her attention has shifted from Marguerite to Palin and Wanda.

    "Let''s go!" Wanda, who was nailed to the wall, took down her space ring, threw it to Palin, closed her eyes and said to Palin:

    After receiving the space ring thrown by Wanda, Palin gave Wanda a a deep look, and then said in a deep voice: "I swear by the order of my God, CELTA, that Palin will kill this pair of dog men and women in this life, or I will be burned, You can''t be detached forever

    Hearing Palin''s vows, Wanda opened her eyes and nodded with satisfaction. Seeing this, Palin bowed to Wanda deeply. Then, without any hesitation, she took advantage of the weakening of the shock wave and quickly slipped away from the gate to the outside of the factory

 Chapter 583

    Looking at Palin''s back, Wanda''s face showed a smile. She knew that although she was going to die here, Palin escaped. With Palin''s background in CELTA religion, she would not give up. These masked dog men and women who did not dare to show their true face would surely suffer CELTA religion''s crazy revenge. How could they not get revenge if they wanted to kill her Wanda?

    At the same time, looking at the other woman in the factory where Palin left behind, Marguerite was not in such a wonderful mood as Wanda. She gave a sneer, and then raised her hand to condense the storm ice spear again and shoot Palin into a beehive. But just a second before Marguerite started, Connor, who was standing in front of Marguerite, Then she reached out and motioned Marguerite not to do anything to Palin.

    Although she didn''t know why Connor did it, Marguerite hesitated for a moment and chose to follow Connor''s advice. She was very puzzled and put down her jade hand and cancelled the magic.

    When the shock wave of Baohuan''s self explosion completely dissipated and Palin completely disappeared, Connor turned to Wangda, who was nailed to the wall, and said, "is it worth it?"

    "Why not?" Wanda asked back as usual, with a flush on her face. She looked very energetic.

    "What do you want to ask me when you lift up your breath?" Looking at Wanda''s bloody face, Connor said faintly:

    "Who are you?" His eyes gathered on Connor, and Wanda, shining back, asked word by word:

    Wanda''s question didn''t surprise Connor. He took off his black iron mask and showed Wanda his true face. Then he said, "a few days ago, your companion Alex Sandro asked me the same question, You''ve been looking for me for such a long time. Don''t you even know who I am? "

    Looking at Connor''s angular face and hearing Connor''s flat voice, Wanda suddenly realized everything and said with self mockery, "so you are..."

    "Yes! My dear Connor Ferguson Looking at Wanda, Connor nodded and said in a deep voice. In Connor''s voice, Wanda had no breath and died.

    Connor pointed at Wanda''s body, a black flame. Unexpectedly, Wanda''s body burned to ashes and disappeared in the wind.

    "Wanda even spared no effort to save Palin at the expense of himself. The brotherhood between black wizards is really rare!" Looking at Wanda g ashes rising with the wind, Marguerite said with a little sarcasm:

    "It''s not a brotherhood, it''s the last revenge she left us after she knew she would die!" Connor said with a faint smile

    "Yes! Connor, why didn''t you let me kill Palin just now? I have a good chance Hearing Connor''s explanation, Marguerite still couldn''t hold back her depression and asked Connor:

    Looking at Marguerite, there was a smile on Connor''s face. Then he shook his head and said:

    "Margaret, do you know what my purpose is?"

    Hearing what Connor said, Marguerite hesitated for a moment and said, "isn''t it because,

    Palin and Wanda are trying to plot the diamond hidden in the crystal ball you first brought out by Connor? "

    Connor waved his hand with a smile, and then said, "Margaret, what you said is right. It''s really my purpose to stop these two people from robbing me of my treasure, but... It''s just one of my purposes!"

    Said here, Connor''s face appeared a touch of helpless bitterness, and then in front of Marguerite''s face, Connor will wrap the heart of seta crystal ball out, and then trust handed to Marguerite.

    Seeing that Connor trusted herself so much that she was willing to show her family''s treasures to herself, Margaret looked at Connor with a glow in her eyes. However, she didn''t mean to be polite to Connor, that is, she took the crystal ball directly from Connor''s hand.

    "Guess! What is this Blinking at Marguerite, Connor said mysteriously:

    Connor''s words made Margaret, who was very interested in the crystal ball, more interested in the crystal ball. After studying the crystal ball carefully in front of Connor for a few minutes, Margaret exchanged the crystal ball with Connor, and then pondered for a while, Some doubts said:

    "It seems that this crystal ball is heavier than the normal crystal ball. The thing wrapped in it should be a fire gem with extremely terrifying energy. That thing should be the treasure of Connor and your Ferguson family?"

    Hearing Marguerite''s story, Connor gave her a thumbs up, and then he continued: "the gem in it is called heart of seta. This is Palin, Wanda, Alex Sandro and lindelov, the four senior wizard apprentices of seta, who were killed by me before, come to the target of roon, But as for the specific function of the heart of seta, I don''t know at all now! " Connor said with some regret. Then he turned his voice and pointed to the crystal ball"Margaret, the reason why you feel that this crystal ball will be heavier than the normal crystal ball with the same shape is because this crystal ball is not made of natural crystal. This crystal ball is condensed by a magic called crystal seal. Its purpose is to preserve and seal the heart of seta in it!"

    Connor''s explanation immediately made Marguerite''s eyes focus on the crystal ball that Connor had just studied, and then she thought of its weight in her hand. Marguerite nodded to herself.

    "Margaret, you can see this crystal ball now. In fact, there is the second layer of crystal seal. Before, there was a layer of cube crystal with a length of one meter and a width of one meter outside the crystal ball. I thought of many ways to open the cube crystal ball and make it become the crystal ball now!" Looking at the crystal ball in his hand, Connor''s tone was full of helplessness.

    "So now this second crystal ball, Connor, why can''t you open it now, and Palin has a solution?" Marguerite is a very smart woman. After thinking about Connor''s narration, she recognized Connor''s overtones and said to Connor with a smile:

 Chapter 584

    Marguerite''s words were all of a sudden about Connor''s heart. Connor looked at Marguerite admiringly, then nodded and said: "the forefather of the Ferguson family, stipe Ferguson, faked his death and brought the crystal ball back to the Ferguson family. He sealed the heart of seta with crystal seal, This crystal seal is a secret alchemy seal taught by CELTA. It''s very solid. I''ve done many experiments, but I can''t break this second seal and take out the heart of CELTA! "

    "So there''s no way. I can only hit Palin with my thoughts. I have performed Dementor on Alex Sandro. In his memory, I found that Palin is the only Wizard of this generation who has practiced crystal seal, so in order to break the second layer of crystal seal and take out the heart of seta, I can only capture Palin alive, and then perform Dementor on him to obtain the specific content of crystal seal, and see if there is any way to find the weakness of crystal seal! "

    "Marguerite, if you killed Palin with an ice spear just now, although I could also perform Dementor on his body, it would not be as effective as when he was alive. It would probably lose a lot of memory fragments." Connor tells Margaret all about her plans

    As for Connor''s explanation, Marguerite nodded, but she seemed to have thought of something and said to Connor, "Connor, the forefather of your Ferguson family, stipe Ferguson, since you have left this heart of seta to Connor, Then he didn''t leave you any solutions? "

    In the face of Margaret''s problem, Connor, who thought he was very eloquent, was also embarrassed. He could not tell Margaret that he had passed through. There was no Ferguson family atmosphere in his soul. He could not open the crystal seal in the normal way. He could only bend his bow to open the crystal seal, right?

    Although he was embarrassed, Connor was quick thinking and soon came up with a very good excuse. Under Margaret''s questioning eyes, he shook his head bitterly, and then explained in a low voice, pretending to be very sorry:

    "It''s been hundreds of years since Steph''s ancestors. It''s too long, and Marguerite, you know, The situation of our Ferguson family in recent years is not very good. Many of the old objects left by our ancestors are few. I have been looking for them in my family for a long time, but I have not found a way to crack the crystal seal. Otherwise, I would not put my mind on Palin! "

    Maybe Connor''s acting skills are very good, or maybe Connor''s excuse is very reasonable in Marguerite''s eyes. In a word, Marguerite doesn''t doubt Connor''s excuse, and doesn''t go on questioning. After thinking for a second or two, Marguerite continues to say to Connor with a slight frownб░ Now that Palin''s gone, where can we find him? "

    "Don''t worry, we have this!" With a smile, Connor took out his compass from the space ring and showed it to Marguerite

    "Wanda just gave her space ring to... Palin?" Looking at the compass in Connor''s hand, Marguerite''s beautiful eyes were shining, and she asked Connor back:

    "Yes! My little bronze mirror is in Wanda''s space ring. What we have to do now is to finish this factory, then take a rest, wait for Palin to find a foothold, and then go to find him! " Looking at the moving light spot on the compass, which represents the position of the small bronze mirror, Connor said confidently:

    Just now, Connor saw that Wanda gave her space ring to Palin, so he was willing to let Palin escape for a while, otherwise he would have to leave Palin on the spot with some minor injuries.

    Thinking of this, Connor felt sorry for Wanda. This woman risked her life to send Palin away. She wanted Palin to avenge herself. She didn''t think that in order not to let her lifelong wealth fall into the hands of the people who killed her, she gave Palin the space ring, but it ruined Palin''s last hope of survival, This is really a pityбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    All this is told to Margaret. Connor and Marguerite begin to clear away the explosion traces of the Jos иж factory, because Connor has already told Margaret that Palin and Wanda are CELTA witches who are good at using fire attribute magic, and fire attribute magic is naturally restrained, Marguerite''s blood witchcraft, so Marguerite didn''t use the blood witchcraft in the whole process, but always used the magic of storm church to fight against the enemy. This also reduced the aftercare work of Connor and Marguerite. After all, no matter how clean the blood witchcraft was, The traces left can also make people feel uncomfortableбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "It''s over at last?" An hour later, Marguerite, who had eliminated all the traces of battle in the factory, wiped the sweat from her face and looked at the brand new factory building with emotion

    "It''s over?"

    Hearing Marguerite''s sigh, Connor smiles and shakes his head."Why isn''t it over yet?" Aware of Connor''s attitude, Marguerite said suspiciously:

    "You look down on the arbiters of storm church? Their noses are better than dog Torino Connor shrugged and joked, then took out a package of black powder from the space ring and placed it on each support column in the workshop.

    Seeing that Connor was going to blow up the Jose factory with gunpowder, Margaret was surprised. It seemed that she didn''t expect Connor to do so.

    "Connor, there''s no need. The sound of the explosion will attract the attention of the arbitrators." After a moment''s hesitation, Margaret came up with a different opinion.

    As for Marguerite''s opinion, Connor continued to put black powder on the support column, and said: "I was so hidden in the last safe house, but I just missed a little energy fluctuation, so I was found by the storm church, Marguerite, do you know? After that, I took down all the alchemy devices I installed in Ferguson''s apartment for fear that the church would notice it! "

    "Marguerite, as you have just seen, the factory has been turned into a sea of fire by Palin. Although the traces on the surface have been eliminated by you and me, there is still some energy seeping into the wall. It is difficult for us to completely remove them. Therefore, in order to completely eliminate everything in the factory, I can only choose to use explosives to blow it up in the sky!"

 Chapter 585

    "As for the sound of explosion, when I detonate this factory, I will arrange a sound barrier, so that no loud sound will be heard. It''s a remote place, and few people will come here. When you find that there is an explosion here, at least one month has passed, and then time will help us eliminate and solve all our troubles!" Connor said in his usual voice

    Connor''s explanation, Marguerite still seems to want to refute something, but she opened her mouth to see, it seems that she did not think of any good words, opened her mouth, but in the end, she can only close her lips and say nothing.

    Half an hour later, in a huge boundary, the dilapidated Jos иж factory collapsed with a loud explosion and turned into a pile of broken bricks and tiles. Seeing this, Connor nodded with satisfaction, turned to remove the sound barrier, and said to Margaret, "let''s go!"

    "Where to?" Marguerite, who had just been lectured by Connor, asked in a blunt voice:

    Feeling Marguerite''s poor tone, Connor scratched his head in distress. He really didn''t understand why Marguerite was becoming more and more emotional when she was with him. Looking at the white sky, Connor said faintly: "I''ve been busy all night, Take a break, then go to Palin and end it all! "

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In a cave on the outskirts of the Southern District of Rouen, Palin, who was covered with blood and breath, was very weak. She was still leaning against a big stone. At this time, Palin''s breath was weak, and her face was as pale as white paper. But at this time, he had a morbid aesthetic feeling. After escaping from the factory in Jos иж, in order not to waste the life Wanda created for herself, Palin did not dare to stay for a moment, for fear that the dog man and woman wearing a black iron mask behind him would catch up with him. Until a few minutes ago, he was so hurt that he couldn''t run any more. In addition, she found this hidden cave, He stopped and decided to take a break.

    It took Palin more than ten seconds to recover her strength. Then she took out a bottle of red medicine from her space ring. She glanced at the medicine reluctantly. Then she opened the bottle stopper of the medicine and drank all the medicine. After drinking this bottle of red medicine, Palin quickly took effect, just a few breaths, Palin, who was just as white as a piece of paper, immediately turned red and her breath became normal. A ray of surprise appeared in Palin''s eyes. She immediately sat down on the ground and began to practice her meditation.

    As Palin started breathing, the red light on his face began to decrease, and his breath became more and more stable. His whole state seemed to have improved significantly, and his spirit improved a lot. Three hours later, Palin, who had digested the medicine, stood up again and looked at her obvious improvement, With a satisfied smile on his bleak face, he murmured in a low voice: "the medicine made by my tutor is really not comparable to ordinary medicine. I should be 70% in my heyday now."

    After the surprise of recovery, Palin pondered for a moment and took out a light red space ring, which was very impressive, Just now in the moment of life and death in the factory of Jos иж, Wanda gave him the space ring. This space ring accumulated all the wealth of Wanda''s wizarding career. On weekdays, Wanda was inseparable from Wanda. Just when the factory of Jos иж was dying, in order not to let his wealth fall into the hands of the people who killed him, Wanda gave it all to him, Palin, who belongs to the CELTA religion with herself.

    Looking at this space ring with Wanda''s blood stains and a touch of Wanda''s residual body fragrance, Palin''s look is very complicated. She taught him in CELTA that although she had cooperated with Wanda twice because of the organizational task, her usual relationship was just a casual one. This time, she was just united, and it was just because of the temptation of seta''s heart, The two of them are just in collusion for the time being because of the temptation of interests.

    Palin never thought that Wanda was willing to sacrifice herself to save him. Although he knew that Wanda did so, to a large extent, it was because Wanda knew that she would die, so she let herself go out to revenge for her. Even so, Palin was still moved by Wanda.

    Holding on to the space ring left by Wanda, Palin sniffs the special smell of Wanda''s body fragrance and blood on the space ring. Her eyes are full of killing intention. Since he began to practice and became a wizard, although he has experienced some dangerous moments, he has always been in danger under the guidance of the CELTA religion. This time, he was in the factory of Jose, It was the first time that he suffered such a serious injury, and it was also the first time that Palin felt that death was so close to him. If there was no self sacrifice of Wanda in the end, Palin might have died together with Wanda in the Jose factory just now.

    "Wanda, don''t worry, I won''t let you sacrifice in vain. When I get back to Catalonia, I will go to my brother Correa and dig three feet to find out the dog man and woman. I will sacrifice their blood and soul to your spirit in heaven!" In her eyes, Palin showed an undisguised intention to kill and said in a low voiceFor Palin, even without Wanda, he would never let go of the two mysterious people in the Jose factory. Unlike Wanda, Alex Sandro, and linderov, who needed seta''s heart to break through and become a formal wizard, Palin didn''t come to Rouen to find seta''s heart to break through and become a formal Wizard!

    Palin is a gifted Wizard of CELTA religion. As long as he has the conditions to break through and become a formal wizard, his organization CELTA religion will automatically prepare the necessary resources for him to break through. Palin came to roon to find the heart of seta for only one purpose, that is to prove to everyone that Palin is no worse than his own brother Correa!

    Palin''s heart is very high, but just now he was in the Jos иж factory, the reality gave him a hard slap in the face. For the first time, he felt so desperate and helpless. He, a genius Wizard of CELTA, could not change anything. Without Wanda''s self sacrifice, he might not even be able to get out of the Jos иж factory, Palin will not accept this humiliation! He must find this place! He would never give up if he didn''t take that pair of dogs and men out

 Chapter 586

    After taking two deep breaths, Palin begins to open Wanda''s space ring with her mental strength. He doesn''t do this for Wanda to accumulate wealth. In fact, for a gifted wizard like Palin who enjoys the whole CELTA cult, there is nothing in Wanda''s space ring worth his lust.

    Palin did this because she wanted to find the little bronze mirror that he and Wanda had snatched from Alex Sandro. After going through this, Palin had a hunch that he might find some new clues from the little bronze mirror. Since he gave it to Wanda in frustration after his last check-up, That is to stay in Wanda.

    Because Wanda is dead, her mental imprint on the space ring will naturally become weak. Five by, Palin didn''t spend much time, that is, she opened Wanda''s space ring and took out the small bronze mirror.

    Putting the small bronze mirror in hand, Palin did not start the detailed inspection again as before. He had done it several times before, so he knew very well that even if he started the inspection again, he would not have any new discovery from it, and he could only return with no success as before!

    Feeling the cold touch of the little mirror, Palin closed her eyes and began to recall the first thing. He and Wanda were in the trash can on Rand street, installing sensors to monitor Ferguson''s apartment. Alex Sandro searched Ferguson''s apartment and took the little mirror, Then, thinking that Alex Sandro had taken the baby, he and Wanda snatched the little bronze mirror from Sandro''s hand.

    Just when he and Wanda want to find some valuable clues from this small bronze mirror, the organization sends a letter to them to tell them that Alex Sandro is dead. What they are looking for in Connor is a fire gem called "heart of seta". When they realize that Connor Ferguson has a problem with him, When they want to explore Ferguson''s apartment for themselves, they are attracted by the spirit wizard in black robe and black iron mask on Rand street and come to the Jose factory.

    Palin, who has been meditating for a while, seems to have found something. She suddenly opens her eyes, and there is a light in her eyes. He finds that if we assume that Alex Sandro was also killed by these two mysterious people in the Jos иж factory today, then he, Wanda and Alex Sandro all have one thing in common, That''s - they all owned this little bronze mirror from Ferguson''s apartment!

    Thinking of this, Palin could not help looking at the rough and simple bronze mirror in her hand. Her eyes were filled with anger. Although he did not know what the effect of the mirror was, it was obvious that it was no coincidence. By chance, there was something wrong with the mirror!

    "Dog! It turns out that you are someone else''s trap! " She slammed the mirror to the ground and felt insulted. Palin growled angrily.

    "I''m afraid! Fear! Fear! Fear! бдбдбдбдбд "

    As Palin''s roar reverberated in the cave, before it completely fell, there was a burst of applause outside the cave, accompanied by a clear boy

    "Mr. Palin, I''m surprised that you can find the secret of my little bronze mirror. Ha ha!"

    Hearing this voice, Palin was stunned at first, and then seemed to think of something. Her eyes suddenly became a little panicked. What he was most afraid of finally appeared. The two mysterious people found him!

    "Mr. Palin, will you go out by yourself or let me in and invite you out?" Outside the cave, Connor, wearing a black magic robe, said with a faint smile. He didn''t wear a black iron mask as before, but showed his true face to others!

    Now Connor wants to let Palin know clearly who killed him. Don''t be a ghost and don''t know who to seek revenge. Of course, the premise of Palin''s revenge is that he is lucky enough to become a ghost. Connor wants to perform Dementor on him. In the face of hegemonic Dementor, Palin''s spirit will be seriously damaged and lose all her intelligence, It''s impossible to be a ghost!

    In order to avoid any accident, Margaret and Connor come here together to successfully capture Palin. However, because of her special identity, Marguerite does not take off her black iron mask. She stands in the distance to hide and help Connor sweep the line.

    Listening to Connor''s threat, Palin took a deep breath and suppressed all the panic in her heart. Hatred and resentment reappeared in her eyes. He took out his red staff from the space ring and walked out of Shandong step by step. Before entering the cave, Palin had observed the cave, which was very shallow and had only one exit, Stay in the cave, there is no meaning, can only be caught in the urn, die faster!

    Palin, who was determined to die, walked out of the cave, but when he saw the smiling face of Connor outside the cave, Palin, who had seen a picture of Connor, was suddenly filled with surprise."So you are Connor Ferguson!" Resentment looks at Connor in front of her, and the angry Palin grits her teeth. If her eyes can kill, I believe that Connor has been cut to pieces by Palin!

    "Yes! I''m Connor Ferguson, the one you''ve been looking for Under Palin''s hateful eyes, Connor didn''t have any discomfort. He nodded with a smile and said with profound meaning;

    After that, Connor swept the surrounding forest and grass, and said with some fun, "Mr. Palin, to be honest, I''ve thought of many situations in which I see you in my true face, but I really didn''t think of this situation now, but it''s not bad to have beautiful scenery here. Mr. Palin, you''re very good at choosing places, better than Alex Sandro, It''s better to only choose the warehouse! "

    Hearing Connor''s ridicule, Palin didn''t understand. He just guessed right!

    His senior wizard apprentice, Alex Sandro, who belongs to the CELTA sect, died in front of this man''s hand. Palin was full of hatred immediately and yelled, "Connor Ferguson, you scumbag, I''m going to kill you!"

    As she spoke, Palin waved her red staff and summoned five or six big fireballs the size of a basketball to go to Conno

 Chapter 587

    When he saw that Palin didn''t agree, he started to fight. Connor shrugged slightly. Then his black magic robe flashed. He hid all the big fireballs and stood in a safe place. With a smile on his face, Connor put up three fingers to Palin and said:

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Palin! Your fellow disciples linderov, Alex Sandro and Wanda yesterday all died in the hands of Connor Ferguson, and Mr. Palin, you are about to become the fourth senior wizard apprentice of CELTA sect who died in my hands. Do you feel some honor, Mr. Palin? " With that, Connor put up another finger at Palin. Three fingers turned into four.

    Connor''s banter and ridicule completely angered Palin. He no longer cared about his serious injury and did not appear in his field of vision. Margaret began to wave her red staff and summon all kinds of fireball, firewall, firewave and other fire magic to attack Connor.

    Connor, who has been attacked, has been using the lightness of the black magic robe to dodge. He can''t escape. He can''t resist it with the devil. So it seems that Connor is in a mess under the attack of Palin''s fire attribute spell. It gives people a feeling that he may be killed by Palin at any time, but that''s the case, But there was no panic in Connor''s eyes. On the contrary, there was a touch of cunning in his eyes.

    What''s the purpose of his coming here? It''s to capture Palin alive, and then use Dementor to get the content of crystal seal in his head. It''s not just to kill Pali and eliminate hidden dangers!

    Just now, under the guidance of the compass, Connor''s mental power found that Palin was in the cave. The first surprise reaction of Connor was to unite with Margaret and take Palin directly. But when Connor''s powerful mental power found that Palin, who had been seriously injured a few hours ago, had recovered most of the time, he was really surprised, After a quick thought, he gave up and Marguerite two people together, quickly cut the mess, directly took Palin this original established strategy!

    It was Connor''s strategy based on the fact that Palin was seriously injured. Now that the situation has changed, although Connor is very helpless and doesn''t understand why Palin is recovering so fast, no matter how helpless and confused he is, he can only accept this reality and is forced to change his strategy with Marguerite temporarily, Let Marguerite hide for her to take the chance to attack Palin, and Connor himself is to stand up, take the initiative to provoke Palin, consume Palin''s mana, Connor really don''t believe it, a few hours ago of serious injury, Palin was not affected at all?

    If you want to capture a senior wizard apprentice alive, even when the other is seriously injured, Connor and Marguerite join hands. Connor may not be sure that he can definitely capture the other alive. After all, before his death, the other side will not care about anything, that is, he will fight back with a cushion. This is very frightening, even if he finally catches the other side alive, But he suffered some minor injuries. It''s unnecessary for Connor and Marguerite, who are going to face old victor. It''s worth noticing, especially for Connor. After all, he hasn''t completely recovered from his mana backfire injury!

    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh

    Several times, the fireball was dodged by Connor, which made her teeth gnash and her eyes look ferocious. She wanted to swallow Connor alive. Palin suddenly lost her reason, and waved her magic wand to attack Connor. Seeing this, Connor''s mouth showed a strange smile, Then he didn''t use the black magic robe to dodge Palin''s attack as before. He just saw a flash in his hand. Castia''s staff immediately appeared in his hand, and then a blue and black protective barrier was in front of Connor.

    "Bang! Bang! "Bang"

    Palin''s magic hit on the border of castia, just splashed ripples on the castia array

    There was no real harm to castia''s border. However, when Palin''s new force was not born and his old force was old, he was frightened to find that there were five icy storm spears shining with cold light near him, He came through the air and killed him.

    The Five storm ice spears made Palin a ghost. He desperately wanted to block them. But the damage to his body and the mana he had accumulated were consumed by Connor. However, he could do nothing but watch the four storm ice spears helplessly, Pierced his two arms and two thighs and abdomen, nailed him to the ground.

    All her limbs and abdomen were pierced by the storm ice spear, which made Palin lose all her resistance immediately. In order not to make herself cry in front of Connor because of the pain, Palin''s face was ferocious and twisted, his whole body was shaking, his lips were bleeding, and he desperately endured his physical and mental pain.

    Connor nodded with a smile at Marguerite''s hiding place in the distance, indicating that the next thing was for him. Marguerite, who had just shot five storm ice spears and nailed Palin to the ground, also nodded and left quietly. She had been out for a long time. If she stayed, the storm church might be suspicious.Facing Palin''s venomous eyes, Connor shrugged without any care, and then dragged Palin without any resistance into the cave where he just hid. To be honest, this cave is a very good place to hide sбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Ah

    More than ten minutes later, there was a cry of despair and sadness from Palin in the cave. Then half an hour later, Connor with a satisfied smile walked out of the cave. Driven by drugs, countless ants and insects climbed into the cave and ate Palin''s body, After waiting for a few minutes to see that Palin had been gnawed to death by those little guys, Connor took out an alchemy bomb from the space ring and threw it into the cave. After all this, Connor immediately turned around and left. A few minutes later, with a loud noise, the cave was blown up, All traces of the cave and its surroundings were completely destroyed by the terrible shock wave caused by the violent explosionбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    But shortly after Connor left, behind a big camphor tree in the forest not far from the cave, Martina, with a green mirror in her hand, came out quietly

 Chapter 588

    Looking at the cave which had been destroyed and had no value, Martina''s cold face appeared a touch of chagrin and hesitated for a moment. She also turned around and walked quietly towards the west side of roon.

    About half an hour later, Martina appeared near the auyal noodle factory at 67 Napoli street in the Western District of Rouen. This noodle factory is a medium-sized wheat processing factory with 500 employees belonging to the Valencia chamber of Commerce. It is mainly engaged in grinding wheat from the rural areas around Rouen into flour to supply Rouen and its surrounding areas, Rumor has it that this factory is an important part of the flour market of the Valencia chamber of Commerce, which accounts for 10% of the flour market in Rouen and its surrounding areas!

    Looking at the side door of the Orya noodle factory not far away, Martina had a tangled look in her eyes. After pondering for a while, she finally made up her mind to go to the side door.

    Inside the side door of the factory, the tall and thin old man who was watching the "roon Morning Post" looked at Martina coming. A touch of light appeared in her turbid eyes. Then she got up and silently opened the door for Martina. Martina walked into the factory. Martina glanced at the tall and thin old man. She didn''t speak, just nodded, Then he went straight to the factory, and the tall and thin old man locked the side door again, sat in the porter, and continued to read the newspaper leisurely. It all seemed very common. No one would find this tall and thin old man who looked no different from the ordinary old man in the factory, In fact, it''s a fake knightбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After a few rounds in the backyard of the aoyar noodle factory, Martina came to the factory building, a very hidden room with No. 10 Workshop on the second floor. As soon as she stepped into the second floor, two men in black who wore black robes and did not show any trace surrounded her, It stopped Martina from walking up the stairs.

    Seeing the appearance of the two men in black, Martina''s eyes clearly showed a touch of anger and disdain. She said coldly, "get out of my way!"

    However, the two men in black ignored Martina''s scolding, as if they didn''t hear her scolding at all, and didn''t see the angry look on Martina''s face. Seeing this, Martina was so angry that she raised her hand and two ice blades came out of her hands and stabbed her throat.

    "Zizizi"

    The next second Martina''s ice blade shoots out, a mass of black gas appears in the mid air without any omen, wrapping the ice blade in it, and then just listening to the black gas make a few corrosive noises, and then the black gas immediately disappears without a trace. The disappearance of black gas has no omen as it appears.

    Seeing this scene, Martina immediately turned her head and looked at a room in the corridor. With Martina''s gaze, a thin man wearing a red dress, smiling, pale and bloodless pushed open the door, slowly came out of the room and appeared in Martina''s view.

    "I said, these two guys, how dare they stop me from meeting old Victor? It''s toussam. You''re supporting them!" Looking at the man in red, Martina said with a smile

    "Miss Martina, you may have misunderstood!" The man in red, who was called "tussam" by Martina, seemed innocent. Then he continued: "this is the old victor who told me personally that the professor should contact him and ask me to help him. Don''t let other people disturb him!" When it comes to the last four words of "others", in front of Martina''s face, toussam specially accentuated his voice. I''m afraid the meaning of the words is very clear.

    Of course, Martina is not the aggrieved one. Tussam''s voice has not yet fallen completely. The eight ice blades are coagulated in the air out of thin air, shooting at tussam''s throat, thigh, ankle, heart and other key parts. The eight ice blades are bigger than the two ice blades that Martina just shot, but the light is more introverted and powerful, The speed is three times faster than just now.

    What as like as two peas in the black pupil of Martina, he saw a sudden color in his eyes. But in the face of this overbearing ice blade, he did not panic at all. His eyes were condensed on his thin body and suddenly appeared countless black gas just like what he had just seen. These black gas just had such a small scale but nothing was there, but now they are gathered in. But a bad smell appeared.

    Tussam pushed forward with both hands, and saw that the black air immediately formed a wave of air, and eight ice blades came to fight against the fierce fire.

    The ice blade collides with the black air. The black air immediately envelops the ice blade as just now, and the ice blade wrapped by the black air immediately shrinks with naked eyes under the corrosion of the black air, and the flight speed drops again and again. However, when seeing this scene, a touch of sarcasm appears on tussam''s thin face, the expressionless Martina, Gently in front of you.

    With Martina''s seemingly inattentive point, the eight ice blades wrapped by the black air immediately glowed, and then they exploded in the black air. In an instant, a large number of extremely cold fog emerged in the black air, but in the blink of an eye, the surging black air that just wrapped the ice blade was all frozen into ice sculptures, Then, with a crisp sound, it disintegrated and turned into black ice dregs all over the groundбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдThe smile on tussam''s face disappeared immediately. However, Martina, who was standing opposite him, was still expressionless and indifferent. A sharp look appeared in tussam''s eyes. Old Victor''s voice was old when he wanted to find the scene again, It was in the hall on the first floor.

    "We are all members of the secret society. Have you forgotten what the professor said? If you forget, old man, I don''t mind helping you have a long memory

    Old Victor''s words made tussam hesitate. More than ten seconds later, tussam gave up the plan. He gave Martina a a deep look, and then walked back to his room. When he saw his boss back, the two men in black didn''t dare to make mistakes. They made way for Martina and retreated.

    Along the stairs, Martina goes to the second floor and pushes open a brand new bronze gate. Old Victor is sitting on the sofa and her figure appears in front of Martina

 Chapter 589

    "This time it''s him who''s bothering me!" Facing the gaze of old Victor, Martina said coldly without any regret:

    Holding up the cup on the tea table, Old Vic said with deep meaning: "Martina, as an elder, I''d like to give you a suggestion. Even if you hate it, don''t show it so clearly!" Then old Victor took a sip of black tea. He seemed to think of something and said, "that''s what Connor Ferguson did. If he wasn''t a wizard, he would be an actor in the Imperial Theater."

    Hearing old Victor''s comment on Connor, Martina nodded her head. She thought that Connor was a good actor in her eyes.

    "Tell me, what''s your new discovery?" Putting the cup on the tea table, old Victor looked at Martina and asked faintly:

    "Palin, one of the two senior wizard apprentices of CELTA, was killed by Connor. Wanda, I don''t have any news. She might have been killed by Connor too!" Martina looked at old Victor, lowered her head and said in a deep voice:

    Hearing Martina''s narration, old Victor, who is deep-seated and has never changed his face, can''t help but have a faint look of surprise in his eyes, but soon this surprise is covered up by old victor, After pondering for a while, he asked with great interest, "do you know how Connor did it?"

    "I still need some time, but according to the information we''ve got about CELTA religion, although Wanda and Palin have formed an alliance for the time being, they''re not monolithic. It''s very likely that Connor seized this opportunity to defeat Wanda and Palin separately!" Martina, who just took the whole process of Palin''s death into her eyes, solemnly analyzed to old victor and said:

    For Martina''s analysis, old Victor pondered for a while, nodded slightly, and said thoughtfully, "Martina, if I remember correctly, you have some truth, if I remember correctly, Alex Sandro, the first senior wizard apprentice of CELTA who broke into Connor''s apartment, was killed. I suspect Connor did it? "

    "Yes! Some people have seen him. On the night of the 17th, Alex Sandro once again visited Connor''s Ferguson apartment, but no one has seen him since then. The secret letter from CELTA church to Palin and Wanda has proved that Alex Sandro is dead, and CELTA church also let Palin and Wanda be together, Searching for the killer of Alex Sandro There was a hint of sarcasm on Martina''s face, and she continued:

    "It''s worth noting that in the whole process of Alex Sandro''s two visits to Ferguson''s apartment, Connor didn''t show up. With Connor''s style, there is a great possibility that Alex Sandro will be poisoned by him!"

    Listening to Martina''s story, old Victor nodded indisputably, and then seemed to say with some emotion: "if the death of these people is all in the head of home Connor, then Connor really surprised me, the old man!"

    After feeling, old Victor seemed to realize something and asked Martina, "Martina, do you think there is such a possibility that Connor has a helper we don''t know in Rouen, and this helper has done a lot of things for Connor secretly..."

    Old Victor''s question was a little casual, But Martina was shocked. Unlike Connor, who is used to hiding something in her heart and not showing it on her face, Martina didn''t hide her expression. A look of shock appeared clearly on her cold face. It seems that she thought of this possibility for the first time. If Connor stood here, she would sigh that Martina''s acting skill is very good, I don''t lose to myself at all.

    After a long delay, Martina said to old victor in a strange way: "housekeeper Victor, is this really possible? Or... What have you found? "

    Looking at the look on Martina''s face, a few seconds later old Victor began to say, "it''s just my guess. If I had any evidence, I would have dug this man out now."

    Seeing this, the shock on Martina''s face eased. She hesitated for a moment. She asked old Victor, "housekeeper Victor, now that Palin and Wanda, the two senior wizard apprentices of CELTA, are likely to die in Connor''s hands, do you want to summon Connor?"

    "No! It''s not time for me and Connor to meet, Martina. If you don''t have anything else, you can go down first This time, old Victor responded very quickly and firmly. He waved his hand and said:

    "Well!"

    There''s nothing to say. Martina nodded to old victor and went down the stairs to leave the second floor."Do you think Martina has a ghost?" Three minutes after Martina left, old Victor, sitting on the sofa, picked up the cup on the tea table and took another sip of black tea. Then he suddenly said in a deep voice without any warning:

    As soon as old Victor''s voice fell, a secret door on the wall of the room was opened and he walked out of the room. He just had an argument with Martina on the first floor, Mr. tussam, a man in red who suffered some losses, seems to have been here for some time.

    "Shall I say yes or no?" Tussam didn''t give a clear answer to old Victor''s question. Instead, he asked back like old victor

    "If you think there is, there is. If you think there is no, there is no!" Old Victor didn''t seem to be surprised by tussam''s response. He said as usual:

    "I think the Connor Ferguson you mentioned probably has a helper in the city of roon, but this helper should not be Martina. I haven''t found any evidence from Martina these days, Can prove that she has a private connection with Conner Ferguson! " Toussam said very seriously:

    Speaking of this, tushamton looked at old victor and said coldly, "master sosgate, let''s obey the command of housekeeper Victor for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that my staff and I should obey your command in everything. This kind of thing is to investigate others and make enemies for ourselves without any reason, I don''t want it to happen to me again! "

 Chapter 590

    Tussam''s undisguised warning, heard in old Victor''s ear, immediately made his old face sink down. In this way, old victor and tussam fell into a dead silence, but tussam''s face didn''t have any fear, so they confronted old victor.

    A moment later, old Victor didn''t go on with the topic he just talked about. Instead, he whispered, "tussam, you and your people kill Connor Ferguson for me. Kill him and you can leave roon!"

    Hearing old Victor say the words "leave roon", a surprise appeared in tussam''s black pupils. Then he looked at old victor and said solemnly, "it''s a deal?"

    "Of course!" Facing tussam''s inquiring eyes, old Victor also nodded heavily.

    Tussam, who got the positive answer, had a satisfied look on his face. He confidently said to old Victor: "in a week, the housekeeper of victor will wait for the head of Connor Ferguson." after that, tussam did not stay in the room, but returned from the central road of the secret door.

    When toussam left the room completely and there was only old Victor sitting on the sofa alone, old Victor showed a cruel killing intention in his turbid eyes!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Crystal powder seal book is a high-level alchemy. Based on the data in the current database, it will take three days for thorough analysis!" In the safe room of Ramsey street in north of roon, Connor, leaning on the sofa, heard the cold voice of the female voice in his mind.

    Connor nodded his head with satisfaction. In the cave, he successfully extracted the content of crystal seal from Palin''s mind by using the technique of Dementor. As an alchemist, Connor was very curious. He tried his best to do nothing about the crystal powder seal!

    The first time Connor sorted out the contents of his crystal seal art, and then began to combine his own alchemy knowledge, trying to find out the loopholes of this seal art. But after studying it carefully, Connor, who failed, had to give it to the auxiliary chip.

    As Connor''s biggest card, the auxiliary chip didn''t disappoint him. It took Connor only three days to thoroughly analyze the crystal seal technology. This made Connor very excited. Now the heart of seta is in Connor''s hands, so let alone three days is 30 days, Connor can afford to wait.

    Thinking of this, Connor, who was hot in heart, took out the crystal ball wrapped in the heart of seta from the space ring and rubbed it in his palm againбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    But when Connor fantasized about finding out the secret of seta''s heart and becoming an official wizard, he would never think of it, In the private hospital of doctor Ivanka, 38 Xiafei Road, Eastern District of Rouen, a special guest came.

    "Hello, what''s wrong with you?" Sitting behind the desk of the vice president''s office, Varga, who had just sent away a patient, mechanically repeated this routine while lowering her head to sort out the patient''s cases. Today, it''s her turn to be on duty at Dr. Ivanka''s private hospital.

    As soon as Varga''s voice fell, she seemed to realize something. She stopped her work and looked up at the door of the office where a cool faced beauty was looking at her.

    Seeing that Varga had found herself, Martina shrugged, closed the door of the office and calmly sat down on the chair opposite Varga''s desk.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Looking at Martina suddenly appearing in front of her, Varga frowned slightly and said in a low voice:

    For Varga''s question, Martina did not give a direct answer. Instead, she looked at the delicate watch in her hand, looked at the time on it, and then gently said to Varga, "you still have an hour to get off work, Do you have any plans after work? "

    "I''m working now, if you have nothing else, please leave!" Looking at Martina, Varga gave the order of leaving without expression.

    Seeing that Varga was so ruthless, Martina sighed, and then said to Varga curiously, "it''s the weekend, Varga. Are you going to find Connor in Ferguson''s apartment district on Rand street?"

    I don''t know if it''s because of Martina or other reasons. After Martina''s ridicule, a touch of coldness appeared in valga''s beautiful eyes. She opened her lips and said coldly, "I''m working now, please leave!"

    Feeling the coldness in valga''s words, Martina smiles and shakes her head. Then she takes out a piece of writing paper from the space ring and hands it to valga. Then she says, "old Victor wants you to refine the potion. I just want you to convey some words to your husband, so she volunteered to send this to you!"The words "your husband" in Martina''s mouth obviously make Varga very useful, and the coldness in her eyes is also reduced.

    After receiving the letter from Martina, though it was full of words, Varga did not read it directly. Instead, he took out a crystal vial from the space ring, opened the cork of the vial, and took out some lavender powder from the vial to cover the letter evenly.

    A few seconds later, the purple powder covered on the letter paper was strangely mixed into the letter paper, and the letter paper also rose a burst of lavender smoke.

    Looking at Varga''s series of operations, Martina sighed with great interest: "this purple secret letter is really interesting. If you don''t have the specially refined purple pigment in your hand, you find that there is a problem with the letter paper, and you can''t see the real content on the letter paper."

    At this point, Martina stopped, I don''t know whether she meant it or not. She glanced at Varga, who focused on the secret letter. Then she continued: "but when it comes to the secret letter, Connor Ferguson is a genius. Writing paper only needs ordinary writing paper, and it doesn''t need such trouble as purple secret letter. The cost is so high that you can turn any book into a codebook, Then design the password according to the above arrangement and combination. As long as you don''t master the password book and the password rules, no matter how high your accomplishments are, you won''t find anything on the letter paper. Varga, do you think that the book of you and Connor is the same book as ours? "

 Chapter 591

    For Martina''s too obvious exploration, Varga didn''t even bother to pay attention to it. He still focused on the secret letter with lavender smoke in his hand. A moment later, when the purple smoke on the letter paper disappeared, the real content of the secret letter clearly appeared in Varga''s vision.

    "Why do you need so many magic potions?" After carefully scanning the contents of the secret letter, Varga burned the secret letter, and then asked Martina with some doubts:

    Varga''s inquiry did not surprise Martina. She asked Varga in a low voice: "Varga, what do you think will be the situation? Will those monsters need so many anti magic potions?"

    Hearing Martina''s words, valga, who had a little guess in her heart, suddenly solidified her eyes, and her face became dignified. It seemed that she had thought of something badбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "When I go to see Connor later, I''ll tell him that old Victor doesn''t plan to see him yet, so that he can be prepared, I won''t contact him in recent days, and he won''t contact me. This time, Victor''s old friend seems to be suspicious! " Seeing that Varga realized what she wanted to say, Martina nodded her head with satisfaction, then asked again, and then got up and walked out of Varga''s office.

    "Vice president, where is Mrs. Carlos inflamed? I want you to show her... As Martina walked out of the office, Varga never said" next ". The little nurse in charge of the treatment outside the consulting room hesitated for a moment and decided to remind Varga softly:

    A little nurse''s reminder, He woke up Varga, who was deeply in thought. However, to the little nurse''s surprise, Varga did not hesitate. He said directly: "you help me to apologize to Mrs. Carlos, and tell her that I have some urgent matters to finish the treatment ahead of time. You ask Mrs. Carlos to go to President Ivanka, who is an expert on inflammation!"

    After that, Varga took off his white coat, put on a suit of casual clothes, put on a white veil, and regardless of what she wanted to say, the little nurse immediately walked out of the office. A minute later, Varga quietly walked out of a small door of the hospital.

    He called a taxi waiting by the side of the road. Warga said to the driver anxiously, "go to 16 Rand street, east side!"

    "Good!" Nearly half a hundred years old coachman flattered and said that he often worked in the neighborhood. He knew that the customers in the neighborhood were all rich owners. Even if he secretly added a few pennies, they would not care. When Varga sat down, the old coachman just raised the whip in his hand and drove the horse forward with all his strength.

    More than ten seconds later, the carriage carrying Varga turned into a small black spot and disappeared on Xiafei road. What no one noticed was that a woman wearing a white veil was sitting in a cafe on the side of Xiafei Road, drinking coffee leisurely and seeing the scene just now.

    "Is the magic of love really so magical? What a smart person valga is. When she heard something happened to Connor, she was in such a hurry. It''s really interesting. "Drinking a cup of Blue Mountain coffee, Martina said in a low voice:

    With that, Martina put down her coffee cup, took a metal pound note on the table and left quietly.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor, who had just had a fight from Imperial department store in the middle of the night and was ready to redecorate his apartment by himself, quietly walked into the apartment. Ferguson''s apartment is not ready to give up yet. He also plans to take what he wants as his foothold in the light, So the interior of the apartment destroyed by Alex Sandro has to be redecorated.

    Connor jumped into the first mock exam, but he opened the door. Connor''s look was a sudden look of surprise. Some doubtful whispers said, "are you in there, is it a tile?"

    Connor''s voice hasn''t completely fallen. A familiar little figure of Connor rushed out of the darkness of the apartment and rushed into Connor''s arms.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Looking at the tears on Varga''s face, Connor said with some surprise:

    "It''s so good you''re OK, Connor! I think your apartment is in such a mess. I thought you had been attacked by those monsters, Connor? " Varga wiped the tears from his face and said in a low voice of concern:

    "The monsters? What do you mean When he heard Varga say that someone was going to attack him again, he felt that his head was big again. At this stage, however, he had no time to spare. There were always people who wanted to trouble him. First, Mr. and Mrs. carrarov, then, three people of CELTA religion, Alex Sandro, Palin and Wanda, finally stopped for a while. How can we listen to Varga now, There''s a bunch of monsters coming to him?He and Marguerite have just taken care of these people from CELTA, and then Marguerite wants him to accompany him to work for old victor. Now don''t make any more troubles!

    "Three months ago, seven demonized Knights came to roon. The leader is called toussam. It is said that he is very powerful, even better than ordinary senior wizard apprentices. These seven demonized knights are now under the leadership of old Victor, and their whereabouts are very secret. Few people have seen them. Today, old Victor gave me a list of potions, on which he asked for a lot of anti magic potions, This shows that these demonized Knights will make great moves in the near future! " Wiping the tears from his face, Varga whispered in Connor''s arms:

    "What''s an anti magic potion? What''s the connection between anti magic potion and demonized knight? " Connor asked, puzzled. It''s not the first time he''s dealt with the demonized knight, but it''s the first time he''s heard about the anti magic potion.

    "Anti magic potion is a new potion given to me by my wife Vito a month before the appearance of the demonized knights. He asked me to give priority to studying this potion. As before, old Victor did not tell me the use of this potion, but from the pharmacological analysis of the potion, it has a very significant effect on delaying the demonization of the body, I haven''t seen the demonized knights with my own eyes, but every time old Victor asked me for an anti magic potion, the demonized knights would be out soon after I delivered it Varga explained to Connor very seriously: he said

 Chapter 592

    "Then Varga, why do you think that I will be the target of these demonized Knights under old Victor?" After pondering over Varga''s words, Connor pondered for a moment, and then asked somewhat puzzled:

    "The secret letter that old Victor asked for a large number of anti magic potions was given to me by Martina when she came to the hospital today. She hinted that the target of my demonized Knights was Connor, and she also asked me to tell you that old Victor had begun to suspect her, and she would not contact you at this stage, Let you not contact her again Varga continued:

    Hearing Connor''s heart, he nodded his head in the heart. He knew that old Victor wanted to kill someone by the knife to make the Celtic people deal with himself. Then he killed Palin and Wanda, and it would be very difficult to hide the eyes of old Victor. Three senior wizard apprentice was killed himself. Old Victor must have doubts. Martina is the person who deals with this matter directly. It''s normal for old Victor to be suspicious of Martina. If not, it''s really a problem!

    "I didn''t see Connor in the safe house just now, I thought... Leaning on Connor''s chest, Varga said softly, with the worry and concern in his words.

    Feeling the love of keren''er in his arms, Connor also had a touch of warmth in his eyes and comforted himб░ Varga, as I told you, I''m more powerful than you think. It''s not so easy for old Victor to deal with me! "

    "Well!" Varga whispered,

    Warga''s delicate body''s warm body fragrance can''t help floating into his nose, which makes Connor, who hasn''t been contaminated with meat for many days, feel a burst of heat in his lower abdomen. Warga, who looks up secretly, also has a blush on his face, Walk to the big bed of the apartmentбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just when Connor and Varga were in the prime of spring, two seemingly impossible people appeared at the same time in the restaurant of a farm on the outskirts of Rouen.

    "Do you really want that in your hand?" Looking at the cool beauty sitting opposite him, gracefully cutting the steak with a silver knife, Mr. toussam''s black pupil flashed with a touch of light, and said in a low voice, at this time, Mr. toussam did not wear the conspicuous red dress he wore when he was fighting with Martina in the Royal factory, He was covered in a huge black cloakбдбдбдбдбд

    "No!" Glancing at Sam''s impatient face, Martina raised her head and said very simply:

    Martina replied to Mr. Jean toussam, with an angry look on her face, and asked, "no? Martina, are you amusing me by what you said to me before

    Martina didn''t intend Sam''s fury. She picked up the cut steak gracefully with a fork and sent it to the entrance. Then, under the angry eyes of tussam, Martina tasted the steak easily and wiped her attractive red lips with a handkerchief. Finally, she looked at tussam and said slowly, "if I remember correctly, A week ago, I told Mr. toussam that I knew where you were looking, not that I had what you wanted in my hand! "

    "Hum!"

    Hearing Martina''s explanation, toussam snorted. Then he took the glass full of beer on the table and drank it. Then he looked at Martina fiercely and said, "Martina, you should know that the old guy Victor doesn''t believe you 100 percent. I don''t have your evidence, but if I want to, I don''t need proof at all! "

    Seeing Sam threatening herself, there was no anger or other emotion on Martina''s cold face. She said as usual: "Mr. tussam! Now that I''m here to meet you, it means that you are valuable to me. Otherwise, I won''t come out to meet you. I think Mr. tussam, if you didn''t know something, you wouldn''t be so happy to accompany me. Did you perform the play in front of old Viktor today? "

    When Martina finished her sentence, tussam, who was very angry in the last second, disappeared in an instant. It seems that everything just now is tussam''s acting skill?

    "Since we are all smart people, you and I will open the skylight to tell you the truth. What you want me to do for you is not just to do a play for you in front of old Victor?" After a deep look at Martina, tussam said faintly:

    "I want you to help me get rid of Connor Ferguson!" Holding up her glass and shaking it, looking at the just right wine in the glass, Martina said with a complicated look:

    "Take out Conor Ferguson? Martina, you''re going to kill Connor Ferguson, too? Who is this Connor Ferguson, Martina? You and old Victor want him to die. I''m really interested in this man now? " Mr. tussam raised his eyebrows and said with interest:"I don''t just want you to help me kill Connor Ferguson, I want you to help me kill old victor!" With these words, Martina put the red wine into her mouth.

    Tu sumton, who was still interested in this sentence, was stunned and looked at Martina strangely. It seemed that he did not expect that this sentence would come out of Martina''s mouth.

    Under tussam''s gaze, Martina nodded with a smile, indicating that he had heard right. She was really talking about killing old victor.

    "You are crazy!"

    Looking at Martina, tussam suddenly sighed, and then said with great certainty:

    It seems that there is nothing unexpected about this picture of tussam. She poured herself another glass of red wine and said to herself, "don''t get rid of old victor. Do you think even if you get that thing, you can leave?"

    Before Martina''s words were finished, tussam''s pupils immediately coagulated, and a very hidden flicker of obliteration, hesitated for a moment, tussam whisperedб░ How do you know? "

    As if she had heard some big joke, Martina put on a sneer and said, "tussam, what''s the purpose of that thing? I don''t want to get rid of your shackles and restore your freedom. Do you really want to be the most faithful servant of master sosgate all your life? "

 Chapter 593

    "Shut up

    Martina''s words seemed to be a cold sharp blade, which stabbed into tussam''s heart very fatally. Tussam immediately yelled angrily: his pale face was full of red because of anger, and his breath became like a wild animal. Two bloody eyes looked at Martina fiercely. This time, tussam''s anger, It''s not like that just now, but it''s from inside out, from the soul, from the heartбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing tussam''s reaction, Martina nodded with satisfaction. What she wanted was tussam like this. She didn''t try to irritate tussam. Martina focused her attention on the steak and red wine on the table, I began to enjoy the delicious food.

    A minute later, toussam recovered from his anger, his red face disappeared, and his breathing became normal.

    Seeing this, Martina continued: "I know what you want to say, old Victor died, the professor will not give up, but do you know where the professor is now?"

    "Professor, he is now entangled with the monarch Bernabeu and the baron. As long as we move fast enough, even if he is in terror, he can only be powerless. When the time comes to kill old Victor, you and I can go our separate ways! Old Victor''s way, toussam, you should have heard about it, too? What''s more, this is roon''s territory. If you don''t kill old Victor, you want to go and pursue freedom. Do you have this opportunity? "

    "How to kill old Victor?" Looking at Martina, tussam said darkly:

    Hearing Sam''s inquiry, Martina has a smile on her face. She knows that she has succeeded. Tussam''s strong help has been moved by her plan!

    "Believe me! We''re not the only ones who want to kill old victor! " Martina picked up her glass, looked at tussam and said confidently:

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Sitting in the quiet room of Ferguson''s apartment, Connor sits on the ground in the middle of the quiet room, emitting a faint black air. A light blue border shielding energy fluctuation covers Connor, To prevent the energy fluctuation caused by Connor''s cultivation from being captured by the eye of storm in the East.

    Knowing from valga that old Victor was going to send demonized knights to deal with him, Connor was very attentive. He had fought with demonized Knights several times. He knew the difficulty of demonized knights, so in order not to give these hidden monsters any chance, and waiting for Marguerite''s letter, Connor has always been hiding in the apartment. After all, as long as these demonized Knights have not been damaged by the beast, and there is a trace of reason, they will never choose to attack Ferguson''s apartment at 16 Rand street in the east of roon.

    Once the demonized Knight does this, even if Eder, as bishop of the storm church, wants to put things down, he can only be more than willing and less than able to do it. Things will soon reach the ears of the church headquarters. At any time, the storm church will find out, and no one will be able to run awayбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Now it''s the day Varga came, It''s three days later. In the first two days of the three days, Connor has been redecorating his Ferguson apartment. Because of the secret of the apartment and the worry about finding someone to decorate it, it''s very likely that some people with ulterior motives will take advantage of it. So Connor chose to redecorate the house by himself. Although it''s not difficult, it''s really cumbersome, It took Connor two days to finish it completely, and the rest of the day to have time to practice.

    As time went by, Connor seemed to feel something in the border. A playful expression appeared on his angular face. A few seconds later, Connor opened his eyes slowly, and then he withdrew the border around him, Then he took out a red and blue crystal ball from the space ring.

    With his right hand on the crystal ball, Connor''s mental power immediately sank into the crystal ball. A moment later, the picture of the situation near Ferguson''s apartment was 360 degrees without dead angle, which was presented to Connor in the crystal ball.

    With a mental movement, Connor''s attention immediately focused on sitting near Rand street, reading the newspaper with a copy of the "roon Evening News" in his hand on the street bench, the thin man in blue and with eyes, the short fat man who seemed to be waiting for the public carriage in the station, and the red face drinking in the restaurant, But they are still talking about the two bald men.

    Mental power is watching the four people in the crystal ball. Connor''s eyes narrowed and subconsciously touched his chin. He was watching the four people''s dress and behavior. It seems very normal and there is no place worthy of attention. However, if you look at the location of Ferguson''s apartment, you will clearly find the location of the four people, They are in the front door, the back door and the wall of Ferguson''s apartment. These four people skillfully surround Ferguson''s apartment. Anyone who wants to enter or leave Ferguson''s apartment can not escape the sight of these four people!In addition, Connor, who has been dealing with demonized knights for many times, finds that although these four people with different shapes are different from those who he knew before, dressed in black robes from head to toe, have partially demonized their bodies and dare not show any skin, they still have some flavor of demonized knights, Although the taste was very light, he was very impressed by the taste. Connor still felt it after carefully distinguishing it for a while!

    "It seems that there is a breakthrough in the technique of demonizing Knights again..." after observing these four people for a while, Connor murmured to himself in a low voice. In addition to the fading taste of demonizing knights, Connor''s intuition, which belongs to the psychic wizard, told him that these four people are very dangerous and must be careful, or they will bring him great trouble.

    Since knowing from Varga that these demonized knights are looking for trouble for themselves, Connor has been watching out for the surrounding environment of his apartment for the past three days. However, they didn''t show up until today, which made Connor a little surprised. After observing the four demonized knights for a while, Connor pulled a sneer on his face and withdrew his mental power from the crystal ball, Put the red and blue crystal ball back into the space ring

 Chapter 594

    Since they want to deal with themselves, these demonized knights can''t always hide in the dark. They always have to stand up and face to face with themselves. It''s better to show up now than to hide in the dark. At least Connor doesn''t have to worry all the time. Although he hasn''t had a direct fight yet, he can clearly know the weight of the four demonized knights who are monitoring him now, But with experience, Connor guessed that the four were just pawns.

    The real boss of these demonized knights, that is, Mr. tussam, who is far more powerful than the ordinary senior wizard in Varga''s mouth, is not one of the four demonized knights. He should be hiding in the darkбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "If there''s nothing wrong with what you gave me about Conner Ferguson, Martina, He is a senior wizard apprentice in the Department of psychiatry. Although my four subordinates are not bad at hiding, they should not be able to hide Connor Ferguson''s mental detection! "

    As Connor thought, in the Zika residence two blocks away from Ferguson''s apartment at 16 Rand street, toussam, wearing a black cloak, inquired suspiciously to Martina beside the book, who was holding a telescope, Looking at the Ferguson apartment at 16 Rand street in the distance, it seems that I want to see something through the telescope

    "Tussam, I''m just asking your people where to watch Ferguson''s apartment. I didn''t ask your people to watch Connor Ferguson!" Putting down her telescope, Martina looked at tussam and said faintly:

    "Don''t look at Connor Ferguson? So, Martina, what are you doing? " Toussam frowned and didn''t seem to understand what Martina was saying

    "I''ve had a fight with Connor. With my understanding of his mental power, even if you and I go to watch around Ferguson''s apartment, we can''t hide Connor''s mental power. You and I can''t. of course, the four demonized Knights you sent can''t hide Connor''s mental power!" Martina said with a smile, but the meaning of the words was very firm.

    After that, Martina turned her voice and continued: "but the presence of your men will make Connor realize that old victor will fight him. What do you think you will do next if you are him?"

    "It''s better to start first!" Thinking about Martina''s words, a few seconds later, toussam had a look of ferocity in his eyes. He cut his throat and said coldly:

    "That''s right!" As Sam understood what she meant, Martina nodded slightly, and then said, "tell those four of you to do this in a few hours until late at night..." finally, Martina began to deliver a message to tussam.

    After listening to Martina''s voice, toussam''s eyes became brighter and brighter. When Martina''s voice was over, toussam''s eyes looked at Martina with some unknown things. After looking at Martina for a long time, toussam said in a low voice: "this decision made by Martina and you is one of the most correct decisions I have made!"

    "Thank you very much. It''s a great honor!"

    For toussam''s praise, Martina''s cool face also showed a proud smile and nodded her thanks

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "What are they doing?"

    In the quiet room of Ferguson''s apartment late at night, Connor, holding a crystal ball in his hand, said to himself in a low voice

    Since he discovered the appearance of the four demonized Knights around his apartment in the morning, for the sake of caution, Connor has paid close attention to the movements of the four guys. With the help of the red and blue crystal ball, Every move of the four demonized knights who are watching in the vicinity of Ferguson''s apartment clearly appears in Connor''s eyes. These four people are not fixed in one position, but change positions every hour to two hours.

    Just an hour ago, these four people seemed to have received some signal and left all around Connor''s apartment. Just when Connor thought that they were finally going to end the surveillance or change a group of surveillance people, two of them, the two bald men, unexpectedly returned to RAND street again. What was different from the day was that, The two bald men were dressed in the clothes of roon fire policeman C, which they didn''t know where. From the tight look of these two clothes on them, it is obvious that the owners of the clothes are not the two of themбдбдбдбдбд

    "Do they want to break in by taking advantage of the C identity of the fire policeman? But it seems... Wrong! According to the imperial "public security management punishment regulations", fire police C has no right to break into private houses except in special periods! If they want to come in with the identity of fire policeman C, they will certainly be surrounded by people! " Connor thought to himself:Just when Connor couldn''t understand why the two bareheaded demonized knights had to wear the clothes of the fire police C, his crystal ball observed a picture. In the silent land street in the middle of the night, a thousand meters away from Ferguson''s apartment, an old carriage was coming at top speed, and the speed of the carriage had completely exceeded the speed, According to the punishment regulations of the imperial traffic law, the speed of the carriage stipulated by the Eastern District of roon is absolutely heavy. However, at this time, the driver of the speeding carriage didn''t seem to realize this problem at all. He still beat the whip on the buttocks of the four strong horses, forcing them to run faster.

    Originally, the speeding carriage galloping on Rand street was enough to attract Connor''s attention, but what attracted Connor''s attention was that the driver of the speeding carriage was no one else. It was the blue robed emaciated and demonized Knight sitting on the street bench reading newspapers in the daytime, But at this time, his hand is not the "roon Evening News", but a powerful whip, and he drove the speeding carriage to the direction of the Ferguson apartment where Connor Ferguson was!

    б░SHITгбб▒

    As the carriage gets closer and closer to the apartment, Connor''s mental power also perceives what''s inside the carriage, which is actually a box of matches and a dozen barrels of whole distilled liquor. This discovery immediately makes Connor suddenly realize why the two bareheaded demonized knights should wear the clothes of fire police C

 Chapter 595

    According to Article 13 of the law on public security and fire protection of the Kaman Empire, in order to reduce the fire and the loss of citizens'' property, the fire police C has the right to enter the house without the consent of the owner of the house. Therefore, no one will doubt this group of demonized Knights, so people will only think that this is an ordinary fire, I don''t care what''s behind it!

    With a twinkle in his eyes, there was a sense of helplessness on Connor''s face. However, in order to keep his Ferguson apartment, Connor had to take a deep breath. The whole person quickly ran out of his apartment, trying to focus these people''s attention on himself. However, as soon as he walked out of the apartment, Connor was surprised to find that, At this point, the church detection capability that should have covered Rand street and its surrounding areas seems to have failedбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Aware of this, Connor''s face was a look of surprise and uncertainty. However, what made Connor feel that this was a conspiracy was that for the runaway Connor, no matter he was just driving a speeding carriage, The blue robed demonized knights who attacked Ferguson''s apartment, or the two bareheaded demonized knights who were dressed in fire police C clothes, seemed to be no accident. The blue robed demonized Knights turned the speeding carriage into a small alley, while the two bareheaded demonized Knights put on a bronze mask to cover their faces, and then attacked Connor.

    The other side''s series of operations made Connor more sure that what happened just now was a naked conspiracy. Their purpose was to drive him out of the umbrella of Ferguson''s apartment. Although they realized that this was a conspiracy, the two bareheaded demonized knights who attacked him had already driven Connor back to Ferguson''s apartment, Having been completely blocked, Connor, who had no choice but to fight with the demonized knight in front of his home in downtown roon, could only take a deep breath, find out his black iron mask from the space ring, put it on, and then slip away from the nearby path to the suburbs.

    Although the plan has been forced out of the old nest, it is up to Connor Ferguson has the final say to choose where to fight. Connor''s eyes under the black iron mask were cold and murderous. He was going to chop these two pieces today!

    Just when the chase game left the city of roon, with the blessing of light body, Connor found another demonized knight with eagle eye mask and Griffin mask following him. He was the two bareheaded demonized knights who followed him at the beginning. At this time, the total number of demonized knights who followed Connor to kill him has reached four!

    If you take into account the blue robed demonized knights who just drove the carriage to run into Ferguson''s apartment, and the short and fat demonized knights who monitored the apartment at the station during the day, the total number of demonized Knights has already appeared six. If you take into account tussam, who has not yet appeared, their total number is consistent with the total number of seven demonized Knights valga revealed to Connor!

    Feeling the speed and breath of the four bastards behind him, Connor also had a rough estimate of the strength of the four. The strength of the four demonized Knights seemed to be very average. Each of them was equivalent to an intermediate wizard apprentice whose physical body was strengthened, and the speed was very fast. When Connor had used the black magic robe, Still able to keep up with Connor.

    Connor let go of all his mental power to explore everything around him. Since tussam and his demonized knights were sent by old Victor to kill him, tussam should know his strength very well. At this time, the four demonized Knights behind him are not so strong, but they are not a threat to Connor, So Connor thinks that he has reason to suspect that these four people should only be used to attract his attention. Tussam, the real leader, is still hiding in the dark, waiting for his flaws to sneak on himself.

    However, to Connor''s disappointment, he didn''t find any suspicious people or objects under the coverage of his mental power, which made Connor''s eyes look suspicious. He scanned the surrounding environment, and the doubt in Connor''s eyes turned into a cruel color. At this time, he had taken the four demonized Knights behind him, Came to a swamp on the outskirts of North roon.

    The strength of demonized Knights lies in their physical bodies. Their physical strength is comparable to that of Warcraft. They can carry Sorcerer''s magic and demonize items. However, mental power is never their area of expertise. Since Connor, a psychic wizard who is good at searching for mental power, has not found anything, it means that tussam''s probability of 2 is not here, Although this surprised Connor, now that he is not here, the four demonized knights who are closely following him are not a threat to Connor. It can even be called a great opportunity for Connor to kill these four people and weaken the power of these demonized Knights!

    Thinking of this, Connor slowed down some of his speed, so that the four demonized Knights behind him could follow his steps, and then went straight into the depth of the swamp. The four masked demonized Knights behind Connor no doubt had him, but they went in one after another, but they went into the depth of the swamp.However, as soon as the four people came in, they immediately found that Connor Ferguson, who had been in front of them, had mysteriously disappeared in their sight. In their sight, there was only a dead and extremely quiet swamp in the middle of the night. The four men looked around for a while, but they still didn''t find out. The eyes under the masks of three of them were all focused on the body of the emaciated demonized knight who was standing on the outermost side and wearing eagle eye mask.

    Under the gaze of the other three, the emaciated demonized Knight nodded slightly, and then his eyes under the eagle eye mask turned blood red in a flash, and the blood red eyes swept the whole swamp.

    After scanning for a few seconds, the skinny eagle eye mask wizard, with blood red eyes, suddenly gave a loud shout, pointed to a small tree beside the swamp, and gave a hoarse shout: "he is..." Before he could finish his words, he was held in his hair and uttered a cry of pain. However, although he didn''t finish his words, his meaning was clearly conveyed to his companions. The remaining three demonized Knights immediately started to kill the little tree he was referring to

 Chapter 596

    However, before the three demonized knights could be killed, more than ten evil slashes shot out from behind the small tree, blocking their way forward. Then Connor, who was wearing the black magic robe, flashed out from behind the small tree, with the deep chains on his two hands, Immediately, he hit the eagle eye mask demonized knight who found his trace holding his head and had not yet recovered from the mental impact pain.

    Originally, Connor had already calculated that four demonized knights, who were comparable to intermediate wizard apprentices, would gather together. Even if Connor''s one-on-one strength was far better than them, it was hard to help them! However, the swamp they are now in is big enough. Once the four demonized Knights don''t find Connor, they will have to look for each other separately. This gives Connor an opportunity to take advantage of it and let Connor break them down.

    Connor''s plan is very good, but it''s all because the red eyed demonized Knight found his trace. He can only die in the womb. Just after implementing the first step, he completely miscarried. There''s no way. The discovered Connor can only hit the demonized knight with a mental impact, After all, without this red eyed guy, the remaining three demonized knights can''t find Connor. Connor may be able to do the same thing again and catch them all in this muddy swamp!

    The remaining three demonized knights, naturally, are not stupid. After looking at each other, a thick dark green light appears on them. The green light looks very strong. The more than ten demonic cuts made by Connor are just a few ripples on the green light, There was no threat to the three demonized knights at all. Then the three green demonized Knights took out a steel knife with a strange blue light from their space belt, and cut down on Connor''s head very quickly. It seems that if Connor insists on attacking the demonized knight who found his trace, I''m afraid he''ll have to be stabbed three times!

    "Hum!"

    Aware of this situation, Connor snorted and his eyes flashed with anger. However, his abyss chain was still in the same direction, and he still killed the demonized Knight wearing eagle eye mask. At the same time, the black magic robe on Connor''s body suddenly expanded, and a black protective barrier immediately covered Connor inside.

    "Ah

    The demonized Knight wearing the eagle eye mask uttered a scream. He had not yet recovered from Connor''s spiritual shock. Although he had tried his best to avoid the attack of the abyss chain, his two arms were swept by the black flame on the abyss chain. In an instant, his two arms turned into a pile of ashesбдбдбдбдбдбд

    But in the next moment, The steel knives of the other three demonized knights were firmly cut on the protective border of Connor''s black magic robe.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    The steel knife collided with the border and made three dull sounds. Then the border of the black magic robe was visible to the naked eye. There were several small cracks. The appearance of these cracks made Connor''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes swept to the steel knives in the hands of the remaining three demonized knights. Just now, because of the lack of time, Connor didn''t pay much attention to the steel knives, But now it seems that these three steel knives are not simple!

    Connor''s black magic robe is a first-class top demonized item. Although it is not a full-time defense demonized item, with the deliberate increase of Connor, the alchemist''s defense power is still very strong. After being cut three times, cracks appear, It''s incredibleбдбдбдбдбд

    But seeing that Connor had recovered, the three demonized knights with steel knives did not love to fight. Instead, they quickly retreated around the eagle eye mask demonized Knight whose arms were destroyed by Connor, forming a triangular battle array, protecting the eagle eye mask demonized knight in the middle of the triangle, Watch out for Connor carefully!

    Looking at the steel knife in the hands of the demonized knight for a few seconds, Connor, as an alchemist, thought that he seemed to have touched it. It was the gateway of the steel knife that would hurt his black magic robe! Although this steel sword with strange light blue light is powerful, even beyond the attack power of ordinary first-order magic items, in fact, it looks like a rune weapon, not a magic item!

    Rune weapons can be said to be simplified versions of demonized items. Some energy runes are engraved on ordinary weapons to make them similar to the power of demonized items. However, because they are not demonized items after all, they are just ordinary weapons, so more than 90% of them have great defects. Either they have a short service life or they have Rune energy leakage, In a word, Rune weapons have great disadvantages. However, because magic items are in short supply in the wizarding world, there are many shy wizards who have no magic items and can only use Rune weapons to protect themselves.

    As far as the steel sword with light blue light used by the three demonized knights is concerned, its body should be a kind of alloy in Connor''s view. It seems that this alloy has very high hardness and very good mana conductivity. The reason why the steel sword lights up this strange light blue light is entirely due to the fact that, The alchemist carved some runes on the surface of the steel saber. The power of the steel saber is so powerful, largely because of the existence of these runes. Without these runes, the steel saber with full power now seems to be just an ordinary weapon with good quality!Although it seems to be powerful and powerful now, according to Connor''s years of experience in alchemy, since this steel knife is so powerful in power, its defects in other aspects can''t be small, but Connor still can''t be sure where the defects of the steel knife are, To deal with these three demonized knights, Connor will definitely be more relaxed!

    It seems that he found that Connor was observing the steel knives in their hands. The remaining two bareheaded demonized knights with bronze masks and one demonized knight with Griffin mask exchanged their eyes quickly. They boldly chose to take the initiative to attack. One of them was in front of the other, and the two flanked him quickly

 Chapter 597

    The demonized knights are comparable to the terrible physical quality of Warcraft. They play incisively and vividly on them. Their speed is comparable to the cannonball coming out of the barrel. In a blink of an eye, they are within 10 meters of Connor.

    Having just realized that the three demonized knights and Connor, who had powerful steel knives in their hands, did not dare to be careless. While he made a spiritual impact on the front demonized knights, he manipulated the talent magic abyss chain condensed from his hands and hit the demonized knights on both sides. Although he was one against three, Connor was still calm, Not only quickly stabilized the situation, but also firmly stood on the upper hand, completely suppressed the momentum of the three demonized knights.

    Although the three demonized knights who fell behind were beaten by Connor, they were in a mess. Even the biggest one who relied on Rune steel saber was swept away by the mysterious black flame of Connor''s abyss chain, but in a short time, it seemed that self-protection was not a big problem.

    "Bang! Bang! бдбдбд "

    After another wave of cleaning up Connor''s abyss chain, a bald and demonized Knight couldn''t help it. His whole body immediately glowed in dark green. Even the light blue light on the rune steel knife was infected by the green light, and changed from light blue to dark green. Then, holding the steel knife, he directly slashed Connor''s abyss chain, Connor, who had long realized that the three demonized knights wanted to kill himself, could not help but put on a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. Then his heart moved, and the black flame on the chains of the two abysses suddenly doubled!

    The skinhead demonized Knight flashes dark green light, and the rune steel knife is really powerful. It cuts through the black flame of Connor''s abyss chain and cuts a gap in the abyss chain of the energy body. But the next second, he looks like he was hit by something, and his eyes start bleeding. Taking this opportunity, the black flame of the abyss chain, Suddenly ran to his body, in his body fast burning up.

    Sooner or later, all this happened in just three seconds. When a demonized knight and a demonized knight with a griffin mask were left to react, the bareheaded demonized knight was already screaming repeatedly, but he was not happy to be burned by the black flame.

    Seeing that there were just four of them, only two of them were left to fight. The two remaining demonized knights were afraid to fight with Connor again. They quickly turned around and ran away. Even the eagle eye mask demonized knights who had no arms and were collapsing on the ground gave up. However, even if these two people were cruel enough, How could Connor, who had made up his mind to leave all four behind, let them go?

    With a sneer on his face, Connor gave the rest of them a spiritual shock, and then the abyss chain sprang out of his hand and went to the back of their hearts!

    "Dang!"

    Just when Connor thought that his abyss chain would kill the remaining two demonized knights, a very strong black smell came and blocked the way of Connor''s abyss chain. When he felt the black smell, the two demonized knights in a panic seemed to be aware of something, and their emotions immediately rose, Even stopped the pace of escape!

    The appearance of the powerful black air and the performance of the two demonized Knights immediately made Connor pick his sword eyebrows and take back the abyss chain blocked by the black air. Then his eyes focused on the northeast direction of the swamp, where a very powerful guy appeared!

    "What''s the matter?"

    As Connor watched, a thin man in a red suit, pale and expressionless, came slowly. However, the other man had not come yet, but his voice came from reality,

    I have to see the appearance of this person. The two people who were just in a hurry immediately seemed to have a backbone, Quickly ran to the person''s side.

    "Who are you?" Although it has been confirmed that the guy in front of him with a strong sense of demonizing knighthood is tussam whom Varga mentioned to him, in order not to reveal the identity of Varga and Martina, Connor pretended not to know, narrowed his eyes and asked:

    He took a deep look at Connor, and tussam didn''t answer, There was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, and then countless black gas suddenly appeared on his body, and they all rushed to Connor!

    Although tussam didn''t speak to Connor, he started to fight directly, but Connor didn''t panic. Since tussam appeared, Connor began to mention him secretly. First, he released a spiritual shock to tussam, and then directly started the lightness skill on the black magic robe. His body flashed to the distance, Let toussam release out of the black gas completely pounced on the air!

    Connor''s mental impact hit tussam solidly, but it seems that from the reaction that tussam just frowned, the damage caused by Connor''s mental impact to him seems very limited.Seeing such a reaction from tussam, Connor was a little surprised, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed reasonable that tussam was sent by old Victor to kill himself. Old Victor knew that his mental attack was severe, so when he sent tussam to kill himself, let him be prepared for his mental attack, Or simply give him a magic item to defend his mental attack, it doesn''t seem that it''s very difficult to understandбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With a glance at the remaining two masked demonized Knights standing next to Sam, Connor had a cold look in his eyes. The reason why he didn''t continue to pursue Sam just now is that at this time, Sometimes, if the helper suck, it will not play a positive role, but even drag itself down.

    You may have the means to resist my spiritual shock, but I want to see if your men have the same means as you! Thinking of this, Connor didn''t hesitate, just two spiritual shocks. He rushed to those two guys. Connor really looked forward to it. How would tussam react when he saw his men being attacked?

    These two masked demonized Knights may have thought they were safe because their boss was around. They also relaxed their vigilance. They didn''t expect that Connor would attack them. In addition, the mental attack was really weird and unpredictable. They were hit in an instant

 Chapter 598

    Under the impact of the spirit, although the two men of tussam didn''t cry out, it was obvious that because of the pain, the two guys were shaking all over, as if they were suffering from epilepsy.

    Seeing that his only two men were injured by Connor, a touch of anger immediately appeared on tussam''s face. He stared at Connor fiercely and said, "look for death!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Sam waved his hand, and the black air gushed from him. In an instant, dozens of black bullets of fist size were condensed, and they all went to Connor!

    These black bullets are very fierce and fast. In addition to the large number and large coverage area, it''s too late for Connor to escape. Therefore, Connor decisively takes out castier''s staff and releases castier''s protective barrier to block his body.

    "Bang! Bang! "Bang"

    The black bullets were like hail falling from the sky and hit castia''s protective border. The power of these black bullets was not bad. The castia''s protective border was shining, but Connor behind the border didn''t care about it. He looked at tussam. If he didn''t see it wrong just now, this guy''s face was very angry, But in his eyes is still very calm, there is no slightest emotional fluctuation, it seems that he does not really care about the life and death of his two men?

    On tussam''s side, he saw the castier''s wand on his hand. In tussam''s black pupil, there was an obvious color of fear. From Martina''s mouth, he had learned that this seemingly simple and not very conspicuous black wand in Connor''s hand was actually Connor''s biggest mace - a second-order top demonized item!

    After showing castia''s staff and resisting the attack of the other side''s black bullet, Connor immediately turned his defense into an attack, and a blue black six pointed star array appeared at tussam''s feet not far away from him.

    Maybe it''s the first time that tussam is faced with the demonized items that can be released from the Dharma array, but since he can be sent by the old Victor to deal with Connor, tussam''s strength is really strong. He has no skills. He can''t condense the castia Dharma array just because of his evil spirit, Seeing this scene, Connor''s face suddenly sank, two abyss chains formed in his two big hands, and then swept to tussam''s chest and throat.

    In the face of Connor''s attack again, tussam Rico, who had fallen into a weak position in the fight, uttered an angry roar like a wild animal. With this roar, tussam''s fierce breath suddenly soared by three points. Then his big hand tied around his waist and touched the space belt, From the inside, a simple cross sword with mysterious runes was found. Although tussam, holding the cross sword, had castia array to restrain his body and could not move, he was holding the cross sword to meet the chain of the abyss. That was to say, he cut across the abyss!

    The cross sword and the chain of the abyss collided heavily. The black flame on the chain of the abyss was completely destroyed by the strong wind brought by the cross sword. But the cross sword was no better. It was also burned by the black flame. It was dark and dim. However, toussam didn''t care about the damage of the cross sword, Direct is to hurtle the abyss chain ruthlessly to chop a second time!

    "Bang!"

    After a dull sound, the huge cross sword on the chain of the abyss appeared a few not very obvious cracks, but it also completely repelled the chain of the abyss that killed him!

    But after the blow, Connor looked at tussam with a touch of surprise. If he was not wrong, the cross sword tussam took out was not the same as the two Rune steel knives just now. This huge cross sword is a serious second-order offensive magic item, It can''t be compared with the rune steel knife just held by those people!

    Moreover, from the performance point of view, although this cross sword is not as good as the top second-order magic item, its level is absolutely not low. It is absolutely a top-level treasure for the wizard apprentices under the formal wizard. However, from the way toussam uses this cross sword, doesn''t he seem to cherish it?

    Although the two attacks just now seem simple, it is the fight between Connor and tussam. The first one is the active attack of Connor''s abyss chain. Tussam has no choice but to choose hard resistance. But the second one is that Sam clearly has a better way to deal with Connor''s abyss chain, but tussam chooses to lose both ways.

    In Connor''s eyes, toussam''s way of thinking is really normal, which is hard to understand. Toussam should be able to see that his abyss chain is an energy body. As long as the Connor people are still there, there will be no big problem with some bumps. But his cross sword is different. It''s hard to repair cracks, Even if a good alchemist has successfully restored him, the power of the cross sword must have declined. It''s not worthwhile to use the cross sword to defeat his own abyss chain!

    Although he couldn''t understand toussam''s choice, Connor, who was blocked by the abyss chain attack, made another move for the first time. He took out the Taoist Dharma in his hand and decided to fight against the castier array. He tried his best to make the castier array at toussam''s feet condense successfully, so as to trap toussam in the castier array, Tussam obviously didn''t want to fall into other people''s Dharma array, and he also released his black spirit very decisively. He wanted to stop the condensation of castia''s Dharma array. For a moment, Connor and tussam fell into an impasse that no one could help!As time goes by, the balance of victory gradually inclines to Connor. Castia''s array has been condensed to tussam''s waist position, and tussam can be completely covered in the array. At this time, tussam has no reservation. His pale face turns red, and black air emerges in his body, Like I don''t want money, I desperately want to get rid of castia.

    Although the situation is very good, Connor is still afraid of any carelessness. He is still trying his best to exert pressure on castia''s array. The strength of tussam is far more than that of any demonized Knight he has ever seen before. Connor has all the means to take the lead, Don''t give toussam any breathing space now, or you will be in trouble if you want to kill him

 Chapter 599

    Thinking of this, the speed of Connor''s incantation was accelerated by another three points. However, suddenly Connor''s sword eyebrows picked. Then, in the dark of the swamp in the distance, a half meter long cold arrow, with a green light like a ghost fire and a huge impact, shot at Connor''s throat. The arrow was so fast that Connor had just found him, It''s within 50 meters of Connor from a distance!

    Without any hesitation, Connor directly released his talent magic abyss chain, forming a chain shield, blocking in front of him!

    "Bang!"

    As like as two peas of a cold arrow and a chain shield collided, suddenly a dull noise broke out. Although the cold arrow broke Connor''s chain shield, the tremendous impact it carried still made the chain shield tremble. It was not finished. From the direction of the cold arrow, it again ran out three cold arrow which just like the same arrow, and then shot at Connor''s ankle and heart. As well as the eyebrow three key!

    Connor took a deep look and shot these cold arrows. There was darkness in the swamp. Even with Connor''s powerful spiritual power as a psychic wizard, he could not feel anyone''s existence. A touch of regret appeared in his eyes. However, Connor did not hesitate to start the lightness of the black magic robe, With the blessing of lightness and lightness, Connor, who was still a senior wizard apprentice, suddenly flew like a regular wizard. In the blink of an eye, he flew more than ten meters away. Then, with a wave of his kastia staff, Connor bound tussam''s motionless kastia, He took it back

    When toussam was happy without castia''s fetters, under his eyes, Connor quickly cut the throat of toussam''s two subordinates. This kind of sudden situation suddenly made toussam''s face smile, but after a second, he came back to himself, When he wanted to take revenge on Connor with angry face, Connor had already run far away with the help of light body skill!

    "Connor Ferguson, you son of a bitch! Don''t let me live in you, or I will cut off your head and throw it into the sewer! "

    Looking at the bodies of his two subordinates, tussam cursed indignantly. However, although he was cursing, his hand movement did not stop. His hand released black air, wrapped the two s bodies, and the two seriously injured but not breathless demonized riders. After a few seconds, tussam took back the black air, And the four demonized Knights turned into four regiments of fly ash and sank into the swampбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Thank you just now!" After finishing these pictures, Sam whispered to the darkness of the swamp not far away

    Just as tussam''s voice fell, a woman in a grimace mask and a green dress came out of the darkness. Then she took off the grimace mask and revealed her true appearance. This person was no one else, but Martina.

    "Tussam, why did you fight with Connor, didn''t you? It''s not the time. Are we here to put pressure on Connor to deal with old Victor? " Looking at tussam, who was slightly embarrassed at this time, Martina wrinkled and didn''t vomit. She seemed very dissatisfied and said:

    Feeling the dissatisfaction in Martina''s tone, tussa is also full of sullen, but after all, it was Martina who forced Connor to release him from the French array, so it''s not easy to be angry with Martina, Can only be slightly helpless to say: "Connor Ferguson''s strength is stronger than I imagined, you said that castia staff released a strong array, I have some carelessness."

    Although he was very dissatisfied with toussam''s carelessness, he almost ruined his whole plan, but there was no way, After all, toussam is still his biggest helper. It''s not the time to break up with him, so Martina can only suppress her anger and continue to say: "you and your people, stop acting next time, don''t attack Connor Ferguson, and don''t follow him near his Ferguson apartment!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "How come there''s another one?"

    In the safety room on Ramsey street in North roon, Connor lay in bed, squinting and murmuring to himself:

    Just now in narun swamp, although Connor didn''t want to give up this good opportunity to kill tussam, he couldn''t help it. Although Connor didn''t find out who this man was, the power of those cold arrows, But it is true, not to be underestimated!

    What''s more, what makes Connor headache is that no tussam is good at killing him. If he wants to be trapped in castia''s array, Connor must pay attention to it!

    But because of the existence of those cold arrows, Connor can''t do this. If Connor continues to deal with tussam, he estimates that it won''t be long before tussam dies in Castillon Town, and he will have been shot into a hedgehog by those cold arrows!Leaving from the swamp, for fear that the other party would continue to watch himself around Ferguson''s apartment, Connor did not return to Ferguson''s apartment on Rand street in the east side, but came to this safe house only known to him.

    Connor is very confused now. According to the number and strength of tussam''s demonized Knights given by Varga, except for the other two demonized knights, tussam and the other four of his subordinates have gathered in the swamp today, and no one else should appear. However, the fact that he has just experienced is in front of Connor''s eyes, Tell Connor there''s an unidentified person hiding in the dark!

    Assuming that there was no one in the swamp who put a cold arrow behind Connor''s back, Connor was very sure that he would trap tussam in the castia array. If things went on like that, the end of these demonized knights would not be as simple as the death of only four minions!

    Tussam, the big boss of the demonized knight, is about to die under the random sword of ten black warriors in the castia array. But because of the cold arrow behind him, Connor can only give up this great opportunity, and is forced to give up this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity

 Chapter 600

    If Varga''s information to Connor about these demonized knights is correct, and there are only seven of them, Connor can be sure that the two remaining demonized knights are not the only ones behind him. The other two are the stout demonized Knights squatting at the station near Ferguson''s apartment during the day, One is the blue demonized knight who is driving a carriage into Ferguson''s apartment at night. He has seen both of them. Connor is very sure that the person who shoots a cold arrow at him is by no means one of the two demonized Knights!

    As for the cold arrow shooter, although he didn''t find any trace of his spirit in the swamp at that time, it doesn''t mean that Connor didn''t find anything. At least Connor didn''t find the peculiar smell of demonizing Knight when he searched his spirit. Moreover, this person should be very good at hiding, or have demonizing items with strong hiding ability, Otherwise, with Connor''s mental strength, we should not be unable to find out.

    Think of here, Connor can''t help but doubt whether the guy behind him is a demonized knight. After all, even a demonized Knight like toussam, he just appeared in Connor''s mental coverage, Connor found him for the first time, but Connor didn''t find a trace of the man behind him!

    If the person who shoots a cold arrow is not a demonized knight, who will that person be? Connor thought to himself:

    Just as Connor was lost in thought, a cool female voice belonging to the auxiliary chip suddenly sounded in his God sea.

    "Ding! On the analysis of crystal seal, the auxiliary chip has been completed, and the specific content has begun to be transmitted to the subject''s mind! "

    With the help of the chip, Connor felt a lot of information transmitted to his mind. With his eyes closed, Connor began to read the analysis of crystal seal by these help chips.

    After a full hour, Connor read the information and opened his eyes again. However, Connor''s face was very heavy and not very good-looking. Before giving the analysis of crystal powder printing to the auxiliary chip analysis, Connor had a premonition that crystal sealing is a special sealing technique, From a technical point of view, it should be said that the loopholes that can be left for him to exploit are very small. After all, if the loopholes are obvious, Connor will not try countless ways. Until now, there is no way to open the second layer of crystal powder printing - the damned crystal ball, and take away the "heart of seta" hidden in it!

    But Connor never thought that the crystal seal technology was so perfect in terms of technology. From the analysis of the auxiliary chip transmission, it seems that there is no opportunity for him to take advantage of the crystal seal technology.

    "Can auxiliary chip find out the weakness or loophole of crystal seal?" After thinking for a while, the heavy hearted Connor decided to leave the problem to the auxiliary chip.

    "Drop! According to the main body''s current database reserves, the possibility of crystal seal loopholes is 19%! " The cold voice of the girl once again sounded in Connor''s mind.

    "Nineteen percent?" With this figure in his mind, Connor''s eyes gradually brightened, 19% rounded, that is, 25%. From this data, although the possibility of loopholes in the crystal seal technique is very small, it seems that it is not completely impossible!

    "Auxiliary chip, I order you to try your best to find out the possible loopholes in crystal seal technique!" Connor''s eyes are firm and he says in a deep voice that the heart of seta sealed by crystal seal is related to breaking through and becoming a senior wizard apprentice. Connor Ferguson has to take it. If he can''t make any breakthrough from the auxiliary chip, Connor can only take another road!

    Don''t you need the soul and blood of the Ferguson family to unlock the crystal seal?

    Connor can find someone with wizard talent from the Ferguson family, then train him to become a wizard, and then ask him to help himself take out the heart of seta hidden in the crystal seal. In this way, there will be no problem in unlocking the crystal seal normally. However, Connor will not choose to do so until he has to, After all, it''s too much trouble to do so. In terms of the scarcity of wizard talent, the 100 or so members of the Ferguson family now have the talent to become a wizard. The probability is not very high.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Hello, sir. What would you like to drink?"

    In the Earl''s bar at 47 Rand street, a polite young waiter with blonde hair and blue eyes met a middle-aged red haired man in a white robe who was sitting in a remote place in the bar. He said with a smile:

    "Give me a glass of rose tears"

    The red haired middle-aged man glanced at the smiling waiter, Then he took a pound note out of his wallet and threw it on the wine table. Then he added, "I''ll give you the rest as a tip."The seemingly forthright behavior of the red haired middle-aged man made the young waiter in front of him feel a touch of contempt. Rose tears can only be regarded as a medium-class cocktail in the luxurious Earl''s bar. The price is only 19 shillings and 10 pence, which is only two pence away from the one pound paid by the red haired middle-aged uncle. Maybe two pence is somewhere else, Can buy a black bread full meal, but is not fart here!

    Although he disdains the middle-aged people with red hair very much, the good business training of Earl''s bar still makes the young blonde waiter suppress his disdain. He takes the money from the wine table with a smile, and then says to the middle-aged people with red hair, "please wait a moment, sir. I''ll go to the bartender and make the wine for you right now." With that, the young waiter politely smiles again, and then turns to leave.

    Looking at the waiter who left, the red haired middle-aged man in a white robe shrugged slightly without anyone''s attention. He looked like he couldn''t laugh or cry.

    Looking at the view outside the glass window of the bar beside him, Connor''s eyes became more cautious. The reason why he dressed up as he is today, dressed in a white robe and disguised as a middle-aged man with red hair, came to the Earl''s bar not far from his apartment to observe and see if the demonized knights were hiding nearby, Keep an eye on Ferguson''s apartment as before

 Chapter 601

    Before killing Palin, Connor and Marguerite had reached some consensus. They decided to wait until after the CELTA crisis to meet and discuss how to kill old victor. When and where to meet, Marguerite would send a secret letter to Connor''s Ferguson apartment to inform Connor Ferguson, Count the day, Margaret''s letter will almost lie in the mailbox of Ferguson''s apartment today!

    This idea was a correct decision at that time. However, Marguerite did not think that old Victor wanted to teach three senior wizard apprentices, Palin, Wanda and Alex Sandro, to kill Connor with a knife. After failing to kill Connor, he sent a group of demonized Knights headed by tussam to kill Connor, However, these demonized knights would choose to stay in the downtown area of roon and follow Connor''s Ferguson apartment. As a result, Connor has a family that can''t return and can''t get the secret letter from Margaret!

    "Here are your rose tears, sir. Use them lightly!" Just as Connor''s eyes were looking around, the young waiter with blonde hair and blue eyes came back. At this time, he had a bright red cocktail with rose fragrance on his hand. After he quickly put Rose tears on the table, the waiter quickly left with a polite smile, It seemed that he didn''t want to spend another second with the middle-aged miser who only tipped him two pence.

    Looking at the young waiter''s behavior, although Connor didn''t show anything on his face, he still couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. He sighed that the world was too real!

    This "Earl''s bar" was opened by a very famous Earl of Rouen, count magni, in the name of his title of nobility. It is the famous gold selling cave of Rouen. The owner of the bar, count magni, is famous for his sociability in the aristocratic circle of Rouen and even the whole west coast. In addition to his handsome appearance and the wealth of the magni family, Therefore, count Magny has a lot of contacts and lovers, and his "count bar" business is also very prosperous and enviable!

    Although the cocktails of Earl''s bar are generally higher than those of other bars in Rouen, the bartenders here are really good at their craft, so the customers have been in a constant stream. Because their home is near here, and they can also drink. This Earl''s bar, Connor usually comes here. The young blonde waiter just now, Actually, I''ve served Connor before.

    But at that time, Connor didn''t need to hide his identity, so he was very generous. So the "real" young waiter called him "at home". How could he be like this now... Connor estimated that if the Earl''s bar had no strict rules, the "real" waiter, after receiving his own two pence tip, Maybe I will pour the rose tears he ordered on his face!

    With a shake of his head, Connor took a sip of the red cocktail in his glass and felt the rose tears in his mouth. Connor''s vigilance slowed down. If he didn''t observe correctly, there didn''t seem to be any demonized knights or suspicious people around Ferguson''s apartment, It was a little bit of a surprise to Connor.

    For the sake of caution, Connor, who found out this situation, didn''t immediately start, but continued to observe while slowly drinking the rose tears in his glass. There was no watcher outside the apartment. Connor doubted that there would be any ghost idea in Ferguson''s apartment?

    A few minutes later, Connor, who drank the last drop of rose tears in his glass, finally made a decision, stood up and walked out of the "Earl''s bar". Now everyone else is coming. Even if there are ambushes in it, what can we do?

    With no one watching, Connor leaped from the wall to the small garden of his apartment. Looking at the plants and trees he was very familiar with, Connor didn''t feel relaxed. His mental power slowly dispersed in the small garden and the public building, carefully checking every inch of the place!

    A great man once said that we should despise the enemy strategically, but pay attention to the enemy tactically! The group sent by old Victor had a group of demonized knights on his face, and a guy with a cold arrow on his back. If he was careless, he might be killed by them.

    A few minutes later, Connor, who still didn''t find anything, took all the letters from the mailbox and quietly left Ferguson''s apartment. Although Connor couldn''t believe it, why did these guys let go of their own Ferguson''s apartment so easily? But now the fact is in front of Connor, and Connor can''t help believing it.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "What are you doing here?"

    At No. 6, Martini street, west of Rouen, in Boban apartment, looking at Martina who suddenly visited, Mr. tussam, who was in a bad mood, asked unexpectedly:

    Glancing at tussam''s gloomy face, Martina sat on the sofa, and then asked tussam in a meaningful way, "what do you think?"Hearing Martina''s rhetorical question, toussam seemed to be aware of something. His face was very ugly, and there was no doubt that he had three black points on his face. In a bad tone, he said, "old Victor, what did that old guy ask you to tell me?"

    "He wants to see you! Ask what''s going on now! "

    Seeing Sam''s reaction, Martina didn''t try to make a mystery and said directly:

    "Pa!"

    As soon as Martina finished speaking, tussam picked up a beer bottle and smashed it on the ground. Then he said in a low voice, "Victor, you old thing, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"

    Looking at toussam''s performance in her eyes, Martina has a faint smile in her eyes. Such a smile is fleeting and does not make toussam aware of anything. Then Martina continues to say without expression:

    "Don''t worry, old Victor won''t blame you for what you''re doing, Old Victor should have known for a long time when he handed over the task to you again. You are not the first wave that old Victor sent to deal with Connor. Before you, many people not only failed, but even lost their lives in Connor''s hands. You are not in the worst situation. Even old Victor himself is not in Connor''s body, What a bargain

 Chapter 602

    Martina''s comforting words came to tussam''s ears, which made his face a little gloomy. After pondering for a while, tussam asked Martina: "Martina, you don''t want my two men to keep an eye on Connor near Ferguson''s apartment, I can understand! But why don''t you let me do it in Ferguson''s apartment? "

    Tussam''s voice has not yet left behind. On Martina''s cold face, there is a look of surprise. She seems to have never thought that tussam would ask her this question!

    The unexpected expression on Martina''s face made tussam seem a little unhappy. He nodded heavily and said in a deep voice, "I''m serious!"

    "I remember that no matter what information old Victor gave you about Connor, or what I told you about Connor, they all said that Connor was not only a psychic wizard, but also a high-level alchemist. Tussam, what are your so-called means? Are those shadow beads made by Southgate?

    "I tell you, toussam, your shadow beads are in Ferguson''s apartment. No matter how you hide them, Connor''s mental power and his knowledge of alchemy will make him discover the existence of shadow beads in the first second! At that time, your shadow pearl will not only fail to reach our goal, but also scare the snake! " In order to make toussam give up this extremely stupid idea, Martina''s tone is very firm, even with some sarcasmбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "As far as I know, the professor of the secret society has been in roon for a while and a half, and he is also an alchemist!" For Martina''s admonition, tussam didn''t have any excitement. He looked at Martina and said faintly:

    Tutsam''s words immediately made Martina''s eyes freeze. She realized that tutsam was waiting for her here!

    With a deep look at tussam, Martina asked directly, "tussam, what do you want to ask? You can directly say that there is no need to beat around the bush with me!"

    "Very good!" Seeing that Martina didn''t evade her own questions, and didn''t laugh at her, toussam nodded with satisfaction, and then directly asked the question he wanted to ask most: "what''s the relationship between Connor Ferguson and the professor? Why is old Victor aiming at Connor Ferguson? "

    Although the words of toussam made Martina realize what toussam would ask, but after hearing toussam''s penetrating question, Martina''s face changed. After a long time, she sighed and said to toussam helplessly, "toussam, do you have to know this? With all due respect, it may not be a good thing for you to know this. You should know that these things are not what you should know. It''s usually not good for people who know too much about their fate! "

    Martina''s warning didn''t succeed in dissuading tussam. Tussam touched his chin and said, "one of my biggest shortcomings is that I am very curious. I know that something may be dangerous, but I still can''t help but want to know. Moreover, Martina, you insist that you and I deal with Connor Ferguson, Then this Connor Ferguson has something to do with me. What''s his identity? I can''t do without knowing anything? "

    Despite her own dissuasion, Sam insists on knowing something about Connor. Martina is very helpless. She knows that in the swamp World War I that day, Connor showed great strength, which makes him afraid. That''s why tussam is so eager to know the identity and background of Connor. Thinking of this, Martina looks up at tussam, See photo Sam is looking at herself like a torch. Martina''s heart sinks. She knows that if she doesn''t give him an account today, she is afraid that she and he will have a grudge!

    After pondering for a while, Martina said in the eyes of toussam: "I don''t know how you know, but Connor is really a student of the professor. His alchemy and magic are taught by the professor. That''s a big part of the reason why he is so strong now!"

    "Since Connor is a student of the professor, why does old Victor want to kill Connor Ferguson? I''ve also heard that old Victor is the housekeeper of the professor. After he graduated from Turin college, old Victor has been following him. He has always been very loyal to the professor There was a little doubt in his eyes. Toussam was very puzzled and asked:

    "I''m not very clear about the specific reason, but I can be sure that behind the old Victor''s action, the professor must have tacit approval, and even it may be that the old Victor''s action to Connor was simply the professor''s sign!" Martina hesitated for a moment, but she said her guess.

    "Martina, it''s very interesting for you to say that. The secret society Professor actually wants to kill her well-trained students. It seems that there must be something unknown... After carefully pondering the information revealed in Martina''s words, There was a playful expression on toussam''s face and he said:

    "You''re very curious. If you have made that mistake, why don''t we let Connor Ferguson talk to you in detail after we catch him?" Glancing at TU Sam, Martina said faintly:"No, no, no!"

    Tussam waved his hand to Martina, then said with a smile: "it''s enough to know so much about Connor Ferguson. I suddenly found that what you just said about Martina is very reasonable. It''s not good to know too much about some things. I have a strong curiosity. It''s really time to change it!"

    "I''ve told you all I know, but you should know how important this information is!" Ignoring toussam''s words, Martina looked at toussam solemnly and said meaningfully:

    Seeing that Martina looked like this, tussam was not a fool. He naturally understood what Martina meant. He immediately restrained his smile and assured Martina, "don''t worry, Martina. I don''t know the weight of tussam, As long as I don''t want to die, I''ll never say that to anyone else! "

    "Good! You can understand! " Martina nodded her head silently because of toussam''s promise. During this period of time, she still knew something about toussam. She knew that toussam was a smart man with a strong tongue and a deep heart. She would not easily reveal the secret, otherwise she would not tell him about Conno

 Chapter 603

    Standing up from the sofa, Martina turned her voice and continued, "your questions are all over. It''s time to go with me! Old Victor is still waiting for you in the oyar noodle factory

    "Good! I''ll clean up and go with you! "

    Tussam answered, and then simply cleaned up the house. He followed Martina and left the house.

    Half an hour later, Martina and toussam came to the second floor of the small building where old victor of the aoyal noodle factory was.

    "Housekeeper Victor, I''ve brought you a man. Ask him if you have anything to say." Facing the old Victor sitting on the sofa in front of her, with a bent body, Martina said a word coldly, then turned and left without any affection.

    Looking at the back of Martina''s leaving, old Victor''s turbid eyes didn''t fluctuate. When Martina walked out of the second floor, old Victor turned his eyes back to tussam and asked slowly, "Mr. tussam, how are you handling the things I gave you to do?"

    "Housekeeper Victor, I''m afraid you''ve known about me for a long time? In that case, why ask more? " Tussam chuckled and said:

    "I know, but I want to hear from you, Mr. toussam!" Old Victor looked at tussam in front of him and said with a light look as usual:

    Under the gaze of old Victor, although toussam had already had a preview of the current situation, he still shrugged his shoulders and said: "the thing is that I underestimated the strength of Connor Ferguson and he killed four of his six men, He doesn''t know where he is now. I''m looking for him. If I find him, I will bring his head back to housekeeper victor! "

    After tussam finished, old Victor looked at tussam and said, "what else do you want to tell me, Mr. tussam?"

    Under the awe inspiring gaze of old Victor, toussam instantly felt that he was watched by a prehistoric monster! He immediately fell into silence, but a minute later, perhaps not resisting the daunting pressure from old Victor, he bowed his head and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I failed your trust!"

    After toussam showed weakness, old Victor moved his eyes to toussam. Feeling this, toussam relaxed a lot.

    "In the next week, I''ll ask Martina to help you in secret. If you haven''t put the head of Conner Ferguson in front of me after a week, I''ll explain it to master Southgate myself!" Old Victor''s deep and unquestionable voice rang out in the room.

    Hearing old Victor say that, even as a "senior actor", Mr. tussam''s face will not change in a moment. Although old Victor did not say clearly what he would explain to Southgate, tussam is very clear that old Victor means that after a week, Conner Ferguson will not die, so the person who died is probably tussam!

    There was a trace of resentment in his black pupils. Tussam gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "housekeeper Victor, please rest assured that in a week''s time, either Connor Ferguson or I, tussam, will die!"

    "Good! Don''t let me down, go down For toussam''s statement, old Victor closed his eyes, waved his hand like a fly, indicating that Sam can go.

    Seeing old Victor''s attitude towards him, toussam''s face was very ugly. But now facing Connor, he had no confidence. He was as presumptuous as before. He just walked out of the room without saying a word.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At 12 noon, the Millin hotel in the west side of roon.

    "Hello, sir. Sorry, our hotel is full today. If you don''t have a reservation, please come back tomorrow!" Looking at the handsome young man with blonde hair and the middle-aged woman, the lobby manager of the hotel, she also welcomed him when she was in front of her eyes

    "My friend, wait for me in box 10. Her name is Joanna!" The handsome blonde said faintly:

    "Just a moment, please. We need to check the reservation record!" I couldn''t help looking at the little fresh meat in front of me. The middle-aged lobby manager reluctantly inquired about the record at the front desk. A minute later, she confirmed that what the little fresh meat said was true. Then the middle-aged woman took the initiative to say, "room 10 is actually reserved by a lady named Joanna. Do you want me to wait for you?"

    "No! It''s not the first time I''ve come! " The expressionless little fresh meat with blonde hair waved her hand and then went up the stairs, leaving only the middle-aged lobby manager, who was reluctant to part with her.After arriving at the second floor of the hotel, the young blonde turned a few times in the corridor and stopped in front of the door of a private room. But before he knocked on the door, the door of the private room opened automatically, and then Margaret''s joking voice was heard

    "Connor, I''m surprised you made such a disguise, How about the love at first sight of the middle-aged aunt? Does it feel good? "|

    Hearing Marguerite''s voice, the young handsome blonde walks into the private room. After closing the door, the handsome blonde''s face immediately becomes illusory. When it becomes clear again a few seconds later, it turns into Connor''s face. But at this time, Connor''s face looks like the bottom of a pot, It seems that just in the hotel lobby experience let him very depressed!

    "Someone may be following me recently, so in order not to attract attention, I plan to change my style of camouflage... Hesitated for a moment. Connor reluctantly tried to explain to Margaret with a abusive expression in front of her about what just happened

    "Seriously! Connor, your disguise just now is still very good. Your previous appearance is either a little gangster or a middle-aged uncle. It doesn''t match Connor''s temperament! " Marguerite winked at Connor and said:

    Connor shook his head with a wry smile. He did not expect that such a thing would happen to his sudden experiment. On that day, he took out all the letters in all the mailbox of his apartment, and soon found the secret letter from Marguerite, and quickly analyzed the time and place recorded in the secret lette

 Chapter 604

    Because the opponent was sent by old victor who knew him very well this time, so in order to be cautious, he didn''t miss any flaws, so Connor changed his past camouflage style and tried to hide people''s eyes and ears, but he never thought that he would encounter such embarrassing things!

    After making fun of Connor, Martina turned her attention to what Connor had just said and said, "Connor, did you just say someone might be watching you? Do you know who they are? "

    Without hesitation, Connor introduced to Martina in a low voice: "demonized Knight! I got news from the secret service that roon had seven demonized Knights a few months ago. The leader''s name was tussam. Old Victor sent them to deal with me. I''ve already dealt with them. Tussam''s strength is very strong. I''ve killed four of his six demonized knights, and tussam and his other two are still left! "

    Speaking of this, connerton hesitated for a moment and then continued: "I had a chance to kill tussam in my Castilla array in the fight, but at the critical moment, I was attacked by an unidentified man with a cold arrow. I couldn''t fight one against two, so I had to give up the chance to kill tussam, However, what puzzles me is that in the news I got, there were only seven demonized knights, and there was no mention of the existence of the man who put a cold arrow behind me бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

    "Kang, can you tell me who it is from the secret service?" After listening to Connor''s story in silence, Margaret pondered for a while, and then solemnly asked Connor:

    Connor was stunned by Margaret''s question. In Margaret''s eyes, Connor did not rush to give Margaret an answer, but began to recall what valga had said to him, Although Varga told him all the information about the number and strength of demonized knights, Varga also said that it was Martina who found her in doctor Ivanka''s private hospital and asked Varga to give her a message. So in essence, the source of the information is Martina?

    Looking back carefully, Connor said in a deep voice, "the demonized knight was sent by old Victor to deal with me. The source of the information is Martina!"

    Hearing the answer given by Connor, Marguerite''s face didn''t have any unexpected color, and even some faint clear color appeared.

    The appearance of this clear color immediately aroused Connor''s interest. Is there any news that Margaret didn''t know?

    It seemed that she saw Connor''s mind. Marguerite gave a little smile. Without waiting for Connor to ask, she took the initiative and said, "don''t worry, Connor. You''ll set up a boundary in the room. I''ll show you something interesting!"

    Although I don''t know what Marguerite is going to show herself, her mysterious appearance immediately makes Connor, who has already aroused his interest, even more curious. After observing the furnishings of the private room, Connor''s fingers are linked. In the private room, there is an airtight border carefully arranged, This boundary is not only sound insulation, but also can shield all energy fluctuations!

    Seeing that Connor has built the boundary, Margaret smiles mysteriously, and then takes out a blue and white crystal ball from the space ring. The jade finger gently pointed at the blue white crystal ball, and the crystal ball was flashing blue white light, suspended in the air. A few seconds later, the crystal ball projected a light curtain in the air, and the picture on the light curtain was in the evening, a street and a factory!

    Seeing this picture, Connor was stunned, thought for a while and said, "is this Napoli street in the west side? That factory seems to belong to the ouyal noodle factory of the Valencia chamber of Commerce? "

    "Keep looking, look more carefully!" Margaret gives Connor a look of appreciation for Connor''s guess. Then she nods to Connor, indicating that Connor''s guess is correct. Then she continues to remind Connor:

    Hearing Marguerite''s warning, Connor once again turned his attention to the light curtain. In the light curtain, people came and went in Napoli street, and many people rushed by, But a few seconds later, a carriage appeared on the light curtain. At first, Connor didn''t care much about the carriage. After all, the appearance of a carriage on the busy Napoli street was not a surprise. In fact, in less than a second before and after the appearance of the carriage, three carriages appeared again on the light curtain.

    What really caught Connor''s attention was the location where the carriage was parked. The carriage was parked outside the side door of the aoyal noodle factory on Napoli street, NO.67, in the light curtain.

    Just now, why can Connor recognize at a glance that Napoli street is in the light curtain, and that the factory on the light curtain is the Olya noodle factory?

    This is entirely due to the relationship between the Valencia chamber of Commerce and the secret society!

    Connor, who was not sure that Valencia had a relationship with the secret society at the beginning, carefully studied the industries that the Valencia chamber of commerce could find in the open, in order to find the connection between the Valencia chamber of Commerce and the secret society, Shop, Connor is in mind.Valencia chamber of commerce is related to the secret society, and the aoyal noodle factory is its factory. Now what Margaret is talking about is related to the secret society. These clues are combined together. Therefore, when the seemingly ordinary carriage stops at the side door of the aoyal noodle factory on the screen of the light curtain, it immediately attracts Connor''s attention.

    Under Connor''s gaze, the carriage above the light curtain, a graceful young woman with a white veil, stepped out of the carriage. Behind her, a guy in a black cloak, who did not show any body, also followed the carriage. They walked straight to the side door of oyar noodle factory without talking to each other, Seeing the arrival of these two people, the old man in charge of guarding the door didn''t ask much. He put these two people into the factory, and the picture on the light screen disappeared after it was played here!

    After watching the picture on the light screen, Connor fell into deep thinking. After a long time, he looked at Marguerite, who was also looking at him, and said solemnlyбо Although I didn''t see her face clearly, I can be sure that the woman with the white veil on her face is Martina by virtue of her figure and the way I feel when I get in touch with her! "

 Chapter 605

    "Very good!"

    Connor''s words seemed to be the answer Marguerite wanted. She nodded a little with satisfaction. Then she looked at Connor with vinegar and said, "you can recognize her identity from her figure. It seems that you are very familiar with your classmate''s figure, Connor, I said, "no wonder you''ve always been cruel and cruel. How could you have been reluctant to kill her last time you were in Zaka textile factory?"

    Marguerite''s words made Connor laugh and cry at once, but Marguerite''s words were just a joke. If she wasn''t serious, Connor shook her head and didn''t make any explanationбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing that Connor didn''t speak, Marguerite snorted discontentedly and said nothing more, Then the jade hand lightly lifted, lightly beat a ring finger.

    "Click!"

    With this sound, Marguerite''s blue and white crystal ball is thrown on the light screen, and a picture emerges again. The content of the picture is still the side door of the aoyal noodle factory, but the sky on the picture has become a little dark, and the pedestrians on the road are gradually scarce. It looks like the time in the second picture is after the time in the first picture.

    For more than ten seconds, the content on the light screen was still the side door of the quiet o''yar noodle factory. The only person who appeared in the light screen was still the old porter in the porter, with his legs up, smoking cigarettes and looking at the newspaper. However, Connor still focused on the light screen and did not dare to be careless, for fear that he might miss something important, He knew that Margaret''s two videos should be from the inside of storm church, and Margaret''s showing them to him must be targeted, not useless!

    Connor''s guess is correct. Half a minute later, the person who attracted Connor''s attention finally appeared at the side door of the aoyal noodle factory on the light screen. The person who entered the aoyal noodle factory with Martina in the first video, wearing a black cloak and covering his face, appeared again, but this time he was walking out of the aoyal noodle factory, Martina, who entered the noodle factory with him, had no trace at this time. It seems that Martina stayed in the noodle factory, and only this black cloak came out by herself.

    At this time, it seems that something happened to the man in the black cloak. The black cloak on his body is also a little messy. The cover of his face is not as perfect as that in the first video. If you look carefully, you can see a little bit of his faceбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing this, connaton was in a good mood, She was ready to gaze intently, trying to see who the man in the black cloak was. But at this moment, Marguerite''s smile rang out in his ear, and then Marguerite''s jade finger pointed at the light curtain. The face of the man in the black cloak on the light curtain expanded several times, and the picture became clearer.

    In the enlarged picture, although the black cloaker only showed a mouth and a beard on his chin under the dark cloaker, he seemed to think of something. There was a flash in his eyes and he said in his heart: "this man is... Tusham!"

    Although in that swamp, Connor and tussam only fought each other once, because tussam demonized the knight''s identity, Connor was very impressed by tussam and his strange blackness. In addition, only a few days later, Connor recognized tussam at a glance only through the two features of his mouth and beard on his chin, Wearing a black cloak, the man who is about to come out of the aoyar noodle factory is the leader of the demonized knight, tussam!

    The picture on the light screen is still going on. Seeing the appearance of tussam, the doorman, who was still smoking a cigarette, opened the side door without any nonsense and let tussam go out of the AoYa noodle factory. When tussam came out of the AoYa noodle factory, the doorman immediately locked the side door firmly, The picture of the blue and white crystal ball on the light screen is completely over and not going on.

    "These two pictures were shot by the eye system of the church two days ago. Twenty four hours after shooting, they were ordered to be disposed of secretly. But for some reasons, they fell into my hands. How about Connor? Do you recognize the identity of the man in the black cloak?" Looking at Connor, who was silent after watching the video, Margaret said slowly:

    "I didn''t quite see his face, but it''s possible that this man was tussam, the leader of the demonized knight who had a war with me in the suburb of roon that day!" Although in the heart has been recognized that just appeared in the light curtain of the black cloak is the demonized Knight toussam, but Connor decided to be cautious!

    After that, Connor looked at Marguerite and said in a low voice with some doubts: "Marguerite, I don''t quite understand what you mean... Even if the man in the black cloak is tussam, and he and Martina enter the Olya noodle factory together, it doesn''t prove that Martina has a problem! After all, both of them are under the command of old victor. Of course, I''m not defending Martina. I just feel that the evidence is not enough. "Finally, Connor found that Margaret''s eyes were full of bad, and her back was cold. He decisively explained:"Hum!"

    With a fierce stare at Connor, Marguerite let out a groan of discontent, and then clenched her teeth and said, "who said that if I show you these two videos, it''s to prove that there''s something wrong with Martina? Is it someone''s little lover has been said, so she''s worried and can''t help explaining?"

    "Cough..."

    Embarrassed cough cough cough, Conner resolutely raised the white flag, low browed to Marguerite said: "I apologize! I apologize! I misunderstood you, Marguerite, but I really have nothing to do with Martina. If you don''t believe me, Marguerite, I can swear to you

    Seeing that Connor''s attitude was so good, Marguerite''s face was also softened, but she said with some duplicity: "bah! What do you have to do with me! What do you have to do with Martina? What do you have to do with me? I don''t need you to swear to me

    Although some hot face pasted cold buttocks, Connor, who knew Marguerite''s character well, didn''t get angry either, and he laughed at himself

 Chapter 606

    "Connor, you are a member of the secret society. Then I ask you, why do you think Martina and toussam are going to the oyar noodle factory?" After pondering for a moment, Marguerite turned to Connor and asked:

    Hearing Marguerite''s question, Connor immediately flashed an idea - "artificial magic crystal"

    However, this idea just flashed in Connor''s mind and was rejected by Connor himself. Varga was in charge of the secret society''s artificial magic crystal. Varga told him that, The secret society''s man-made magic crystal in roon has been temporarily suspended.

    What''s more, the most important point is that the aoyar noodle factory is located at 67 Napoli street, ruen West District, where is the famous residential area of ruen. There are a lot of residents around. If the secret society makes magic crystals in the aoyar noodle factory, once the resentment of making artificial magic crystals is revealed, the consequences will be immeasurable, Even the Pope of the church may not be able to press down... According to the cautious style of the secret society, Connor thinks that the possibility that the OA noodle factory is a point of the secret society about manufacturing artificial magic crystals can not be completely ruled out, but the possibility is very small, even very small!

    Since it has nothing to do with the artificial magic crystal, why did Martina and toussam go to oyal noodle factory? And from the second video, when toussam came out of the aoyal noodle factory, he was in an untidy and worried look. It is certain that something must have happened to him in the aoyal noodle factory! So what is hidden in the aoyar noodle factory?

    Connor is lost in meditation again. Martina is the assistant of old victor. According to Varga, tussam is also sent to be under the command of old victor. These two people have a relationship with old victor. Is it difficult!

    There was a flash in Connor''s eyes when he thought of this, and then he looked at Marguerite beside him.

    Seeing that Connor had already reacted, Marguerite nodded her head and confirmed Connor''s idea. Then she said softly, "I haven''t gone to the oyar noodle factory to have a look on the spot, so up to now, it''s just a guess. There''s no evidence to prove that old Victor is there, but I don''t know if Connor is interested in going to have a look with me?"

    "It''s no problem to accompany you to have a look, but Marguerite, you have to promise me that we''re just going to have a look this time! Now we don''t know if old Victor is really in the oyar noodle factory, and we don''t know if there are other members of the secret society besides old victor in the oyar noodle factory! " Connor looked at Marguerite and calmly warned:

    Connor doesn''t know what happened to Marguerite during the period when she left roon, but Connor can clearly feel that Marguerite has an endless intention to kill old victor, It was as if old Victor had killed Marguerite''s familyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Hearing Connor''s warning, Marguerite''s eyes twinkled. She lowered her head and didn''t give Connor an answer.

    Margaret''s appearance made Connor smile bitterly on his angular face. He hesitated for a moment, then whispered like some kind of determination

    "Margaret, seriously, I''ve been in the secret service for quite a long time. I don''t have only Martina as a source of information in the secret service. I have a very reliable friend in the secret service, I''ll meet her these days and ask her about the aoyal noodle factory. Her position in the secret society of roon is very important and indispensable. Maybe she can tell us something we want to know! "

    As for the existence of Varga, Connor has never disclosed anything like Marguerite, because it is not only to protect Varga, but also to protect Marguerite. Besides, Connor also has some personal ideas of his own... But now, looking at Marguerite''s state, it seems that what he wants to do is to rush directly into the aoyar noodle factory, So Connor had no choice but to try to reveal the existence of valga to appease Margaret.

    Of course, even in this situation, Connor didn''t say all of them, completely exposing Varga to Marguerite. Although Connor believed in Marguerite, he still said some vague words about Varga''s safety, and only emphasized some key points.

    "Is that the pharmacist?"

    After a moment''s silence, Marguerite suddenly raised her head and looked at Connor. She asked Connor a question that surprised him, even surprised him

    Some unanswered questions.

    Although the word "pharmacist" in Marguerite''s mouth surprised Connor, her good psychological quality surprised him

    Faced with Marguerite''s questioning eyes, there was no change on her face. She shook her head slightly. Connor said, "I''m sorry! Marguerite, I''ve said all I can tell you! "

    Facing Connor''s silence, Marguerite was not angry. She leaned up to Connor''s ear and whispered, "Connor, do you know? You ask me for a lot of cultivation resources, but there is always a kind of resource that you never ask me for, but you never lack this kind of resource бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бдBefore Marguerite''s words were finished, Connor had already realized what Marguerite was saying. His face changed immediately. When Marguerite finished speaking, Connor''s face was filled with a bitter smile again.

    Because Varga, a gifted pharmacist, is his girlfriend, Connor has never been short of medicine since his cultivation. In addition, in the past, Connor and Marguerite were not as intimate and ambiguous as they are now. Connor asked Marguerite for something for nothing, and they all had to pay a price or help Marguerite kill, It''s just to help her do some other things, so it''s a chance for Connor to ask Marguerite for resources. Naturally, Connor cherishes it very much and won''t waste it on her own medicine. Now Marguerite has noticed this detail, which is totally beyond Connor''s expectation!

    "Why, Connor, are your friends always women?" Looking at Connor with a wry smile on her face, Marguerite said something complicated. When she said that, Marguerite''s tone seemed to have a taste of self pityбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Ah?"

    Margaret''s question really surprised Connor. She didn''t know her words had been seen through by Margaret again.

    "Sixth sense! A woman''s sixth sense After glancing at Connor, Marguerite opened her mouth with a slightly complicated look: she said

 Chapter 607

    "In a word, Marguerite, if you want to go and observe the aoyal noodle factory now, I will accompany you right now. But I hope you can bear it for a while. When I find out that old Victor is in the aoyal noodle factory, it''s not too late for us to start. Otherwise, once old Victor is not in the aoyal noodle factory now, We beat the grass to scare the snake, and the situation became passive!

    "With old Victor''s cunning, we can only succeed once. He won''t give us a second chance!" Seeing that Marguerite didn''t know how to talk about her feelings, and that she was not ready to face all this, Connor quickly changed the topic and returned the topic to how to kill old victor.

    Marguerite was not completely carried away by hatred. She pondered for a while and seemed to think that Connor''s idea was reasonable. Under Connor''s gaze, Marguerite nodded slightly, indicating that she agreed with Connor''s idea.

    Seeing this, Connor, who was worried all the time and Margaret couldn''t control her emotions, was relieved, and a happy smile appeared on her face.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In Boban apartment, No. 6, Maldini street, west of Rouen, Martina leans on the sofa and lowers her head to meditate. Her cool face looks very dignified and seems to be troubled by something. Not far from her, there is a tussam in black, If Martina''s face is described by Congzhong, then tussam''s pale face can be described as gloomy and dark clouds.

    "Martina, it''s all your plan now. Let''s talk about it. What are we going to do next? Old Victor only gave us a week, and now it''s three days past As if he had made up his mind, toussam stopped pacing and looked impatiently at Martina leaning on the sofa. He said in a deep voice. When he said "we", toussam accentuated his tone, as if to remind Martina of something.

    Hearing tussam''s question, Martina slowly raised her head, looked at tussam with no expression on her face, and said faintly, "do you have any good idea?"

    Martina can fully understand the intention of tussam. She knows what tussam means in the word "we". Tussam is reminding her that she is on the same boat with him now. Don''t think about being alone!

    If he had been defeated by tussam, he would have said all about his cooperation with him. Thinking about this, there was a chill in Martina''s eyes. Now she regretted that she had told tussam about Connor, a damned and disgusting monster!

    "Since old Victor wants to kill me, let''s just kill old Victor first." A ferocious expression appeared on toussam''s pale face, with a murderous look in his eyes. He said: "Martina, I''ve thought about what you said carefully. What you said is right. Even if I solved Conor Ferguson for old Victor, old victor will never let me go. In this case, why should I listen to him, To be the knife in his hand and to fight with Conor Ferguson

    After listening to toussam''s words, Martina gave him a deep look. Martina knew that toussam''s words were all from his heart. The last time he fought with Connor Ferguson in the swamp, Connor Ferguson had left a deep impression on this fearless Mr. Magic Knight, Let its heart keep a lot of fearбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In addition to Connor''s reason, old Victor''s pressing on tussam step by step also pushed tussam to the edge of the cliff. Tussam was deeply aware that old Victor''s threat to him was the last straw to make tussam change his mind.

    Martina''s brain is rapidly thinking about countermeasures. She tries her best to win over tussam as her own helper, so that she can help herself, so that Connor and Marguerite can fight with old Victor to death. Martina likes to hide behind the scenes, fight with the snipe and the clam, and get the fisherman''s benefit.

    Now tussam wants to kill old Victor alone, which is in line with his own purpose of getting freedom, but it makes her Martina''s goal fall away. Connor will not die. She is the king''s faction. It''s never the safest thing to bury in the dark son of professor. Connor Ferguson may threaten her with this at any time, Martina will never allow this to happen. She must block Sam''s idea! Let toussam continue to be the faithful executor of his plan!

    There was a little light in her beautiful eyes. Suddenly, Martina thought of a reasonable reason to stop toussam. Looking at toussam who was anxiously waiting for her to open her mouth, Martina said slowlyб░ Tussam, how many more potions do you need? "

    Hearing Martina ask about this, the killing intention in tussam''s eyes suddenly fell silent like a basin of cold water. After a long silence, tussam said in a deep voice: "old Victor has very strict control on my anti magic potion. I haven''t saved much. The anti magic potion in my hand can last for ten days at most!"Tu Sam''s reply immediately made Martina nod to herself, and a little joy appeared in her eyes. Although she expected that Tu Sam would not have too many anti magic potions, Tu Sam''s potions were only enough to last ten days, which made Martina a a little surprised, But this is to let him shout in his heart, "God help me also..."

    Without the help of anti magic potion, the demonization of tussam''s body will become more and more serious. The evil spirit will also affect his mind. Finally, he will be completely lost and pollute his mind, making him a monster who can only kill by instinct without any reason or emotion, If you want to stop all this, at present, only anti magic potion can do it! The less anti magic potion tussam has, the more urgent tussam will be, and the more likely her plan will be successful!

    "Since tussam has made up your mind, I know that I will tell you all about Jingneng medicament, which will help us cooperate... Looking at tussam, Martina looked as usual and said calmly: "

 Chapter 608

    Martina''s words immediately surprised tussam, but a few seconds later, his ecstasy passed, and there was a suspicion in tussam''s eyes. At the beginning, he agreed to play a play with Martina in front of old Victor, but now the two of them cooperate. What he wanted is the net energy potion

    As a demonized knight, Anti magic potion can only help them fight against the demonization of the body, slow down the speed of the demonization of the body, and can not completely solve the problem of the demonization of the body. In the rumor, the net energy potion can completely solve the fatal problem of the demonized Knight''s body demonization once and for all, so that the demonized Knight will never be troubled by the demonization of the body.

    After learning about the existence of Jingneng potion a few years ago, tussam has been searching for Jingneng potion. He doesn''t know how many wrongs he has taken and how much suffering he has suffered, but he never gives up. It''s hard to find out. The secret society has a talented pharmacist in Rouen who may refine Jingneng potion, That''s why he took the initiative to ask Southgate to transfer roon, although in name he was helping old Victor to work in roon.

    But in fact, when Sam came to roon, he wanted to secretly search for the talented pharmacist. However, the result of his search made him feel sad and happy. He was glad that the magic elixir from old Victor''s hand could prove the existence of the legendary talented pharmacist. Unfortunately, the talented pharmacist was well protected by the secret society, The identity is very secret. Tussam has been looking for it secretly for a long time, but there is no clue at all. Therefore, when Martina, the assistant of old Victor, comes to tell him that he is looking for cooperation on the condition of Jingmo elixir clue, tussam will just hit it off with her!

    Although Jingneng potion is very attractive, he has been walking in the wizard world for many years, and tussam is not a fool. After a short period of ecstasy, he was not completely dazzled by this huge temptation. When he decided to cooperate with Martina just now, whether he was threatening or luring, it was about the trace of Jingneng potion, How can Martina not disclose a word? Now when she hears that she is going to kill old Victor, she just takes the initiative to tell herself this information. Is there anything fishy in this?

    Looking at the suspicions in tussam''s eyes, Martina pulled out a faint smile from the corner of her mouth and said as usual: "tussam, you should have heard something about the origin of this batch of anti magic potions sent to you by the secret service now, haven''t you?"

    Hearing Martina talking about this, tussam''s black pupil immediately shrank slightly. After more than ten seconds of pondering, he did not directly answer Martina''s question. Instead, he looked at Martina and said, "what do you want to say to me?"

    "Nothing! I just want to tell tussam that you and the talented pharmacist who made the anti magic potion for you are there. How does it look? Don''t you want to know tussam? If so, forget it. I''m talkative, "Martina said with a smile;

    After that, Martina stood up and made a gesture to leave the room. Seeing Martina do this, tussam''s eyes blinked a few times. Although he knew that Martina might not have any good intentions in doing this, the temptation of Jingneng potion was too great, so just as Martina walked out three or four steps, tussam had already made a decision, Exit to Martina to stay: "about the identity of the pharmacist tell me! I want to know

    On hearing that tussam chose to be soft, Martina smiles. In order not to take off, she doesn''t continue to speak out to stimulate tussam. Instead, she says faintly: "in the private hospital of doctor Ivanka at 38 Xiafei Road, Eastern District of Rouen, there is a deputy director named Angelina. Angelina is a pseudonym, Our vice president of the hospital, whose real name is do Varga, is a very talented pharmacist. He is responsible for more than 80% of all the drugs of the secret society in Rouen, including the anti magic drugs you and your staff are taking now! "

    "If Varga can''t make pure energy potion, then I don''t know who else can make pure energy potion in Rouen." speaking of this, Martina, with her back to toussam, stopped for a few seconds, and then continued to say:

    "Though I think you understand the importance of Varga to the secret society, But in order to make you more clear and have no illusions, I think it is necessary for me to remind you that once you attack Varga, old victor will immediately mobilize all his forces in Rouen to find you! It''s hard for you to hide in roon! So after the attack on Varga, whether it''s successful or not, if you want to survive, you have to leave Rouen, or you won''t have a chance to leave

    With these words, Martina, without any hesitation, pushes the door open and walks out of the apartment. She knows that tussam will soon be of no value to her, Because he is going to become a dead man, he will use his own death to enrage Connor Ferguson, let the enraged Connor Ferguson join Margaret to eradicate old victor.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд"Well, do you see anything?"

    In the Lucy hotel at 31 Napoli street in the west of Rouen, Connor, who is totally unaware of Martina''s poison plan, looks helplessly at Martina beside her. At this time, Martina is holding a telescope with flashing blue and black streamer, looking at the distant aoyar noodle factory.

    Two hours ago, in the private room of the Millin Hotel and under the persuasion of Connor, Martina agreed to only observe the aoyal noodle factory that old Victor might hide, so they took action very quickly. In only two hours, they came from the Millin hotel to the Lucy Hotel and began to observe the aoyal noodle factory.

    Because old victor and other potential secret society experts may be hidden in the aoyar noodle factory, in order to get up safely, Connor and Varga did not get close to the aoyar noodle factory, but chose to keep a safe distance from the aoyar noodle factory, and then hid to observe the aoyar noodle factory with an alchemy telescope.

    "Connor, the observation effect of your alchemy telescope is really good. I have used some other alchemy telescopes before, but the observation effect is not as good as yours..." some reluctantly put down the telescope in their hands and handed it to Connor. Margaret sighed in a low voice: there was no difference between the two telescopes

 Chapter 609

    Seeing Marguerite, he seemed to like the telescope very much. Connor shrugged helplessly. Then he took back the telescope from Marguerite. Then he wiped off the mental imprint on the telescope and handed it back to Marguerite.

    "Since you like it, send it to you!" Connor showed a doting smile on his face and said gently:

    "What a shame When she heard that Connor had given her binoculars to her, Marguerite was very honest and didn''t show any politeness. She just took the binoculars from Connor,

    Although it is not very difficult to refine items like the alchemy telescope, they can only be regarded as auxiliary items, As far as witches are concerned, it is of any help to practice and fight. Therefore, 90% of orthodox alchemists are not interested in refining such things.

    The remaining 10% of the alchemists may refine telescopes, but they don''t pay much attention to them, so the effect of their refining telescopes is relatively general. With the help of auxiliary chips, Connor can refine some simple alchemy items, which is not difficult, and he can also be proficient in some alchemy techniques, Therefore, Connor is very happy to refine some of the items. Although it is not helpful for cultivation and fighting, it is very practical in other situations.

    The materials of the alchemy telescope are not precious. At this time, there are more than ten materials in Connor''s space ring. So if Connor is willing to stay up for a few hours tonight, he will have a brand-new alchemy telescope the next day. Under such circumstances, since Margaret likes it, how can Connor not satisfy her?

    "There''s something wrong with the doorman at the side door of the Orya noodle factory!" After talking about the telescope, Marguerite restrained her smile and turned back to the reason why she and Connor came here.

    Connor nodded gently, agreed with Marguerite and said, "that''s right! I know the style of the secret society very well. The secret society will never expose tussam and Martina to an ordinary person so easily! "

    "Connor, maybe we can try and catch this doorman, and then you can perform the Dementor on him, and see what''s in his memory!" Margaret thought for a moment and suggested to Connor:

    Connor frowned at Marguerite''s suggestion. In order not to stimulate Marguerite, Connor considered the language for a while and then said, "I think we can wait, before I have a connection with my source, I think we''d better not scare the snake first

    Seeing that Connor didn''t want to do this, Marguerite pouted, but she didn''t say anything about this idea. Instead, she looked at the distant aoyal noodle factory through the glass boat in front of her and said with emotion: "the owner of aoyal noodle factory is named cancelo, Before I went to the eye of the storm, I visited this noodle factory and presented him with a certificate of honor from storm church. Without seeing those two videos, I can hardly imagine that oyar noodle factory is a point of your secret society! "

    Listening to Marguerite''s emotion, Connor''s eyes twinkled and said in a low voice: "the secret society''s influence in Rouen is beyond imagination. For example, the parent company behind the Olya noodle factory, the Valencia chamber of Commerce, has a lot of connections with the secret society!"

    "Connor, what do you mean, the Valencia chamber of Commerce has something to do with the secret service?" Margaret was very surprised at what Connor revealed. A look of disbelief appeared in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t seem to think that Connor had told her such an important news with her casual sigh.

    Looking at Marguerite''s reaction, Connor put on a funny smile and continued to say, "do you remember that Ruiz steel factory? It also belongs to the Valencia chamber of Commerce! "

    Connor''s words immediately reminded Marguerite of the past. A few seconds later, she came to her senses and said to Connor, "well, Connor, if you don''t remind me, I really don''t realize that... But it seems that you should have known the news a long time ago, don''t you?" Then Margaret looked at Connor with a smile.

    "Although I am in the secret society, I don''t know much about the secret of the secret society. The association between the Valencia chamber of Commerce and the secret society is also analyzed through the information you disclosed to me!" Facing Margaret''s eyes, Connor shrugged helplessly, and then explained:

    "Hum!" Marguerite snorted, as if she was not very satisfied with Connor''s explanation. Then she pretended to be evil and looked at Connor fiercely and said, "Connor Ferguson, you are honest with me. How many things have you kept from me

    Although knowing that Marguerite was asking questions about the secret society, Connor''s subconscious mind still quickly flashed Varga''s pretty face, and his face suddenly solidified, showing a trace of guilt of stepping on two boats and having a girlfriend talking with other girls.However, Connor was still deep in the city, with good psychological quality. The guilt in his heart only existed for a few seconds, and then disappeared. Connor''s face soon returned to normal, and didn''t let Marguerite beside him notice his face. He immediately said as if nothing had happened: "no! No, I really don''t know much about the secret society. The Valencia chamber of commerce is related to the secret society. It''s the only secret society I know

    Margaret didn''t believe a word of Connor''s words because of her years of experience in working with him. But since Connor didn''t want to say it, She couldn''t force Connor to speak, so she only gave Connor a big white eye, and then continued to ask Connor, "Connor, when you say that the secret society is related to the Valencia chamber of Commerce, do you mean that they have a cooperative relationship, or that the Valencia chamber of commerce is simply controlled by the secret society?"

    Facing Margaret''s question, Connor was a little surprised. He really didn''t think about the relationship between the Valencia chamber of Commerce and the secret society. After all, for Connor, he only knew that the secret society was related to the Valencia chamber of Commerce. As for whether the relationship between the two was cooperative or controlled, Connor didn''t care much

 Chapter 610

    But now that Marguerite has asked, Connor should take it seriously. He carefully recalled all the information he knew about the Valencia chamber of Commerce and the secret society. After a few seconds, Connor didn''t notice anything. In order not to mislead Marguerite''s judgment, Or he shook his head at Marguerite and said, "I didn''t think about your question before you asked, and I can''t give you a definite answer as far as I know."

    For Connor''s answer, Margaret fell into silence. She didn''t know whether she was satisfied or not. After a moment of meditation, she said with a bitter smileбо The size of the Valencia chamber of commerce is too large. Once it goes wrong, it will have a great impact on the economy of Rouen. Even if it is completely controlled by the secret society at the worst, even if the church wants to move it, the Empire will not agree! "

    "Now let''s think more about ourselves! I don''t know why, I always have a bad premonition, "Connor said with a heavy face. As a psychic wizard and with keen inspiration, Connor''s premonition has always been accurate and predicted many dangers for Connor. Now this kind of bad premonition appears again, and Connor is very alert in his heart!

    "Well!" Marguerite thought uneasily, and then seemed to think of something. She withdrew her mind, winked at Connor playfully and said, "in that case, please Connor and your source for everything!"

    "No problem! I''ll meet her in three days Without hesitation, Connor nodded and gave Marguerite an answer to reassure her!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Oh! Today''s rain is really heavy... All the new shoes my boyfriend bought for me are dirty with water

    "Come on! Otherwise, after a while, there will be no time to sign in, and the dead woman in the management office will deduct your full attendance bonus again! "

    In the hall of Dr. Ivanka''s private hospital at No. 38 Xiafei Road, two nurses were whispering. Not far behind them, there was a storm outside the hospital.

    In midsummer, the weather of roon is just like a child''s face. One hour ago, the sky was still clear and there was no trace of rain at all. But now it is already covered with dark clouds and big raindrops are pouring into every corner of the city.

    In her clinic on the second floor of the hospital, Varga, alias Angelina, is watching the torrential rain outside through the glass window of her clinic. She frowns slightly and doesn''t look very happy. In the last half an hour, she is going to hand over to other doctors and finish today''s work to meet Connor.

    However, according to the scale of the rain now, there is no problem in this rainstorm lasting for half an hour. Although as a wizard, the normal natural situation of wind and rain has little impact on them, when we go to see Connor, we have to face such bad weather, It''s not a pleasant thing after all!

    Looking at the time on her delicate watch, Varga hesitated. Then she went back to her seat and shook the brass bell on the table.

    "Ding Dang! Jingle

    The clear and melodious tone came, and then there was a knock on the door of the consulting room.

    "Come in, please Varga said faintly, indicating that the knocker could come in.

    Varga''s voice fell, and a tall white girl with gold rimmed eyes came into the room. She asked Varga, who was sitting in her seat, respectfully, "Deputy Angelina, what can I do for you?"

    "Joanna, is there a patient out there looking for me?" Varga, who was not named Angelina, nodded and asked her assistant:

    Joanna, as Varga''s assistant, seems to have a very good professional ability. Hearing Varga''s inquiry, she said without hesitationбо Vice president, today''s patient is only Mrs. kappa. She has some throat discomfort recently. I want to see you. Because your schedule was very slow, I arranged her to ten minutes later. But now she hasn''t come, and it''s raining so heavily. I don''t think Mrs. kappa will come

    "Very good!" On hearing Joanna''s introduction, Varga nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "since she didn''t come, I''ll go first!"

    "I see. I''ll arrange it!" Joanna nodded cleverly.

    "I heard that you are engaged. I can''t go to some things, but I have prepared a small gift for you. I hope you like it!" Taking an envelope out of the drawer of his desk, Varga handed it to his assistant, who had been with him for many years, with a smile.Although the envelope looked very thin, Joanna, who knew her boss was always generous, immediately showed a surprise expression on her face. She took the envelope from valga''s hand with both hands, and then said very sincerely: "thank you very much, vice president, for your spending!"

    "It doesn''t matter. Have fun on your honeymoon!" At this point, Varga winked at his assistant

    After the grateful assistant left his office, Varga changed his casual clothes, opened his wardrobe and knocked on the mirror in the closet three times. After three times, the mirror slowly cracked and Lu quietly revealed a secret door, Pushing open the secret door, Varga went in. With Varga''s entrance, the secret door closed slowly and became a mirror again!

    Five minutes later, valga, holding an umbrella, appeared in the coach station of Pompeii street near Xiafei road.

    In such an economically developed city as roon, roon''s public carriage system is relatively developed. Although it''s raining now, as long as you wait patiently for a while, what should come will come back after all.

    It''s raining hard outside. In the coach station, only valga is waiting for the coach. In the storm, there is no one on the street of Pompeii. Valga''s luck is very good, but after about ten minutes in the middle of the bus station, a blue coach is driving in the rainstorm, It was in Varga''s vision

 Chapter 611

    However, the appearance of the waiting coach did not seem to make Varga happy. She even thought that she had noticed something and frowned slightly. Then Varga turned into the nearby path without hesitation.

    "Boss! This woman seems to have found us. What should we do? " Looking at Varga, who has quickly disappeared into the lane, driving a public carriage, the coachman in a blue raincoat whispered:

    Hearing the reminder from his staff, tussam, the only passenger in the public carriage, slowly opened his eyes, and his black pupils flashed a fine light, In order not to let this talented pharmacist find her existence and walk on the coach designed for her without any awareness, tussam completely held his breath and restrained his whole body. However, it seems that his success has fallen short. Although he suffered setbacks as soon as he took action, tussam did not feel any chagrin, "I see," he said in a deep voice to his men disguised as coachmen outside the carriage! Charles, you can go on the round with incene as planned! "

    With that, without any hesitation, tussam disappeared from the public carriageбдбдбдбдбд

    A few minutes later, toussam, dressed in a black raincoat, appeared at the intersection of an alley. At this time, toussam''s face was wearing a mask engraved with mysterious black and red patterns, It looks like a fierce ghost crawling out of the abyss. After looking around for a while, tussam waved his big hand under his raincoat. A small stone lying in the corner of the intersection was sucked by tussam.

    Holding the stone in his hand for a while, a faint smile appeared on his pale face under tussam''s mask. Then he turned around and rushed to the left intersection without any hesitation.

    From Martina''s mouth, he knew that Varga could make Jingneng medicine for him. In the private hospital of doctor Ivanka, tussam didn''t act at the first time, but fell into meditation. He didn''t know if what Martina said was true, and he didn''t know why Martina would tell him the news, but after weighing it over and over for a day, Toussam decided to take action.

    Old Victor only gave him one week. Now the deadline is getting closer and closer, and there are only three days left. Since the swamp World War I, I saw Connor''s strong strength and the conversation with old victor in oyar noodle factory, and realized that old Victor would not let go of himself, tussam has no longer been able to be old Victor''s knife, It''s time to fight against a tough opponent like Connor Ferguson.

    Tussam thinks it''s time for him to wake up. He doesn''t want to fight for anyone. He just wants to fight for himself now! Fight for freedom! However, the most urgent shackle hindering all this is the demonization of the body!

    If he wants to break this shackle forever, he needs a pure energy potion. Martina''s words are like the only rope he has to use. Tussam knows that if he doesn''t listen to old Victor''s words to kill Connor, he will have to go to Varga immediately, and old Victor won''t give him time in a few days.

    If he wants to survive, he must get the pure energy potion from the secret society wizard named Varga, and then quickly leave roon and disappear to avoid the pursuit of the secret society. Otherwise, even if he leaves roon now, without the anti magic potion provided by the secret society, he will be demonized for a year or half a year, and lose his mind, Become a beast that only knows how to kill.

    "Who is this man? Why do you follow me? " Warga, who is speeding along in the alley, is mentally aware of the mysterious man wearing a black raincoat and a strange mask who is relentlessly chasing him behind him. Daimei''s eyes are slightly frowning, and there is not only a dignified look in her eyes.

    For the situation she is facing now, Varga has no premonition at all before. She doesn''t know why such a mysterious person would follow her to kill herself.

    Although it was the first time to encounter such a situation, Varga was not in any panic. He kept a cool mind and began to rotate rapidly. When he was just at the station, the coach was hidden very well. Varga didn''t feel any energy wave from it, and anything about the wizard.

    But what really makes Varga feel unusual is the speed of the coach. It''s not the first time for Varga to take the coach on this line. Every time he went to the safe house and Connor''s tryst before, Varga took this coach. Varga knows how many people usually take this coach, and now it''s rainstorm, There should be more people taking the public carriage than usual, and the speed of the public carriage just now is not like that of a carriage full of passengers, which makes Varga feel a taste of dangerбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Warga, frowning, looked at the nearby street, and then quickly entered a park in front of him, In Varga''s mental perception, the mysterious man wearing a black raincoat and mask behind her is much faster than her. The distance between them is getting smaller and smaller. According to this situation, in a minute at most, the mysterious man will catch up with himself.Just at that intersection, Varga had tried to get rid of the mysterious man. She used some powder to cover her real breath and wanted to lead the mysterious man in the wrong direction. However, it was a pity that Varga''s usual move had no effect on the mysterious man. Since she couldn''t get rid of it, she couldn''t get rid of it, So there is no way, Varga has no choice but to fight. In this way, Varga can at least choose where to fight!

    One minute after entering Varga Park, toussam also came to the gate of the park and looked at the lush woods in front of him. A playful expression appeared under his mask. Then he looked up at the weakening rain in the sky and rushed into the park without hesitation.

    "Kaka kaka"

    Following the feeling of Varga, tussam stepped on the muddy land of the park with his leather boots, and walked step by step to the depth of the park. At this time, tussam walked very slowly, and his eyes under his mask were scanning the trees around him

 Chapter 612

    There is such a common sense in the wizarding world that more than 90% of the wizarding people who can become pharmacists have natural talents. Therefore, tussam knows very well that since Varga chooses to fight with himself in this park full of trees when he knows he can''t escape, she has her reason. Maybe sometime, This secret society''s talented pharmacist will come out from behind some towering tree around here quietly and attack himself!

    Although he knew that he might be attacked at any time, toussam was quite calm and didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Martina didn''t tell him about Val''s combat power, but the level of pharmacist''s combat power in the wizarding world has always been "a monument", so toussam, who has been fighting for a long time, is very confident, With his strength can easily win valga!

    Just after the leisurely tussam passed a pine tree, his eyebrows under his mask suddenly picked, and then he heard a burst of sound. Four long dark green vines sprang out of the field full of dead leaves without warning, shooting at tussam''s limbs respectively.

    In the face of the sudden attack, tussam''s face remained unchanged, his heart moved, and his body suddenly released black air. As soon as these black air came into contact with the four dark green vines, the four vines seemed to be vulnerable to attack. They were drowned in these black air, which made his face behind his mask suddenly appear a disdainful smile, But this disdain smile lasted only a few seconds, it is completely frozen in his face.

    "No! Toxic

    Feeling the paralysis and slowness of his reaction, even his own mana was out of control, Tu sumton called out subconsciously in his heart:

    Just as tussam realized that he had been cheated, a cage made of red vines around tussam was quickly solidified, which would be poisoned, Tussam, who was slow to respond, was trapped inside.

    Seeing that he had fallen into the trap of the other party, a look of humiliation appeared in tussam''s eyes. He took a deep breath. Through the vine cage that trapped him, he looked at the big locust tree on his left and said in a low voice: "you are not an ordinary pharmacist. I underestimate you!"

    Seeing that the other party had found himself, Varga was not hiding. He came out from under the big locust tree. Then he gave a deep look at the mysterious man trapped in his vine cage. Then he said quietly, "if I guess correctly, are you Tusham?"

    In the previous chase, because of his raincoat and mask, Varga''s mental power didn''t find anything in tussam. However, the black gas released by tussam in the fight just now made Varga, who made anti magic potion for the demonized knight, see through the identity of the demonized knight, In addition, the mysterious man shows a strong atmosphere far beyond the ordinary demonized knight, which makes it easy for Varga to speculate that the mysterious man in raincoat and mask in front of her is the leader of the Rouen demonized Knight around old victor!

    When he heard Warga, he could see his true identity. This made tusam, who wanted to hide his identity, less surprised. After a little hesitation, he made a decision. Instead of hiding his identity, he took off his mask and exposed his true face to Warga''s vision.

    "Dr. Varga, you''re right! I''m toussam. Come to roon. These days, Dr. Varga, my men and I thank you for your anti magic potion Tussam, who took off his mask, said in a low voice. After that, he was very polite. Varga bowed slightly to express his thanks.

    "Who sent you?"

    Warga didn''t pay attention to tussam''s politeness, nor was she confused by tussam''s style. Keeping a clear head, she asked tussam calmly:

    However, tussam was not interested in Varga''s question. He shook his head and said quickly, "no one asked me to come to you, I wanted to come to you myself. "

    After answering Varga''s question, before Varga could speak again, tussam turned his voice and asked Varga eagerly, "Dr. Varga, since you can make anti magic potion, you should also be able to make the rumored net energy potion?"

    Originally, she wanted to ask tussam something else. As soon as she heard the name of "Jingneng medicament" in tussam''s mouth, Varga suddenly realized that her eyes became deeper. Then she looked at tussam with a smile, and said, "since you come to me for Jingneng medicament, it seems that you are ready to betray the secret society? Betrayed master Southgate? "

    "Yes! I''ve made up my mind to leave the secret society, from Southgate, and I want freedom! I don''t know if Dr. Varga can give me a bottle of pure energy medicine. I don''t want it for free! I''m willing to trade my life''s wealth for it Seeing that Varga revealed his plot at a glance, tussam was not surprised. He spoke frankly and said that tussam looked at Varga sincerely.Under the gaze of tussam, Varga shakes his head without any hesitation, then takes out ten bottles of anti magic potions from the space ring and throws them to tussam, who is trapped in the vine cage and looking at himself.

    Looking at Varga shaking his head and being thrown ten bottles of anti magic potions, tussam frowned and asked Varga, "what I want is pure energy potion. I don''t know what you mean, Dr. Varga?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Varga looked at tussam with a trace of pity in his eyes, and then said slowly, "I can''t make Jingneng potion. Take away these potions. They can resist the delay of demonic Qi for several months!"

    Feeling Varga''s undisguised pity and perfunctory action, tussam, trapped in the vine cage, could not help but feel a trace of anger in his eyes. But now, after all, he is asking for help, and Varga''s strength has exceeded his expectation. Now, he has no full confidence to capture Varga as before, After a deep look at Varga, tussam took out a purple gem space ring from his arms, threw it to Varga, and then said in a low voice, "Dr. Varga, I hope you can see the treasure in this space ring before you refuse me, and then give me an answer."

 Chapter 613

    Taking the purple gem space ring thrown by tussam from mid air, Varga did not immediately sink into the purple gem space ring as tussam said to check the treasures inside. Instead, he was very alert to check the space ring,

    Seeing this scene in the vine cage, although toussam''s look is still the same, But in the heart is faint some lucky, lucky that he just did not put in this space ring Yin move do means!

    Although toussam is very nice now, he is willing to give up his life wealth to exchange Jingneng potion with Varga, but in fact, before he saw Varga''s strength, toussam''s idea was to take Jingneng potion from Varga, and then kill the pharmacist to revenge the secret society!

    Although sosgate, the alchemist who created him, was transferred to the secret society from the skeleton Society for a short time, toussam was well aware of the strong and fierce style of the secret society. He knew that since he had made the present step, the secret society would never let him go whether he killed Varga or not, and would mobilize all the resources to find him, So since they have reached such a stage, why not take revenge on the secret society?

    Take out the talented pharmacist they have been cultivating for a long time. Tussam believes that not only old Victor, who is in charge of the affairs of the secret society, will be in agony, but even the secret society Professor, who is always in charge of the secret society, may also be in agony!

    Tussam thought very well, but just after this fight, as a pharmacist, Varga''s strength far exceeded tussam''s cognition of pharmacists'' combat power. So after tussam quickly evaluated the current situation, he could only make some regretful decisions. As long as he could get the net energy medicine from Varga, he could not kill Varga!

    It is based on such a decision that tussam did not put any means in the space ring. Otherwise, his always insidious style would definitely be a shade in the space ring.

    It took Varga several minutes to make sure that there was no problem with the purple gem space ring. Then he sank his mental strength into the space ring and observed the treasures in the space ring. After a few minutes, Varga looked at all the treasures in the space ring, Take the mental power back from the space ring and put down this purple gem space ring.

    "Well, Dr. Varga, are you satisfied with the contents?" It seems that he is very confident about the treasures in the purple gem space ring. Seeing Varga putting down the ring, tussam immediately inquires:

    After hearing toussam''s question, Varga nodded slightly, looked at the purple gem space ring in his hand reluctantly, and said with a complicated look: "toussam, you are really powerful, There are so many precious potions, secret silver and magic flame gold in this space ring. What surprised me most is the magic crystal At this point, Varga could not help but have a look of distress on his face.

    Warga''s pretty face showed a look of distress. On tussam''s pale face, on the contrary, there was a smile of satisfaction. Warga''s present performance is the same as he expected, which makes tussam very satisfied. These cultivation resources are all the things he has been fighting for over the years, It''s all with blood!

    Now he gives all the cultivation resources he has accumulated for many years to Varga. To be honest, tussam is still very reluctant to give up, but there is no way to make the situation better than others. Tussam can only comfort himself that those things are extraneous compared with Jingneng potion. As long as he can get Jingneng Potion from Varga''s hand, he can solve the problem of demonization of his body, Then sooner or later, he can force these things back from others!

    "Since you are satisfied with my present, Dr. Varga, what about the pure energy potion?" Toussam, full of confidence, asked Varga again:

    As soon as tussam''s words came to an end, a scene that made him extremely surprised appeared in front of him. With the flick of Varga''s jade finger, the purple gemstone space ring, which stored all tussam''s resources, was thrown back to tussam by Varga.

    Tussam, who takes back the purple gem space ring again, stares at Varga with a gloomy face and a silent expression. His look in his eyes is extremely bad.

    However, for toussam''s anger, Varga was blind and said, "toussam, I admit your gift is very attractive! But I want to disappoint you that I can''t refine the pure energy medicament, and even I don''t have the idea of refining the pure energy medicament, so I can''t do what you want me to do, and I can only give you back your gift! "

    Warga refused again, which immediately made tussam very angry. However, in view of the great strength shown by Warga, tussam, who was afraid and didn''t want to tear his face completely, suppressed his anger, looked at Warga and said in a deep voice: "Warga, you know, the net energy potion is very important to me as a demonized Knight! I will do anything crazy for Jingneng potion, so please, Dr. Varga, think about it! "As if to show his determination, tussam, who is still trapped in the vine cage, immediately burst out a terrible energy wave. There is no doubt that although tussam''s words are polite and polite, if combined with his actions, the smell of threat is beyond words, and there is no need to say more!

    Warga could not help but feel the terrible energy fluctuation on tussam, and a dignified color appeared on her face. She knew that if she refused again, tussam would not hesitate, and she would fight bravely!

    Under the gaze of tussam, Varga pondered for a moment. Then she looked at tussam not far away and asked faintly, "tussam, since you want Jingneng potion so much, do you know the effect and function of Jingneng potion?"

    After hearing Varga''s story, tussam wanted to open his mouth and say that the net energy potion can completely remove the demonization of the body. However, tussam hesitated for a moment. He felt that in this situation, since Varga asked him this kind of question, he would never ask it casually, and there must be some deep meaning in it, So after pondering for a while, tussam temporarily restrained his energy fluctuation, and said to Varga in a deep voice: "I''d like to hear it in detail!"

 Chapter 614

    Since tussam wanted to hear that Varga was not polite to him any more, he looked at tussam and said, "I don''t know what Jingneng potion looks like in your eyes. Maybe you''ve heard that Jingneng potion can completely remove the stubborn disease of your demonized knight and body, but what I want to say is that I''ve seen the Jingneng potion reserved by the secret society, As a pharmacist, I will tell you what kind of net energy medicine is in my eyes from the perspective of my medicine profession!

    "In my eyes, the so-called Jingneng potion is actually a kind of anti magic potion with increased dosage. In terms of treating and delaying the demonization of your demonized Knight''s body, the efficacy of Jingneng potion is about three to five times that of anti magic potion. Taking a bottle of command can make you demonized Knight at least three months without worrying about the crisis of body demonization, But do you know why Jingneng potion is so effective that the secret society still chooses to give you anti magic potion? " After briefly introducing the efficacy of Jingneng medicament, Varga asked tussam again:

    Tusam, who heard Varga''s talk about Jingneng potion, said how deep and tough he was. Professionals told him that the Jingneng potion he always thought was just a large anti magic potion, Tussam''s face was also very wonderful. His pale face was red and black for a while, just like a dyeing plateбдбдбдбдбд

    However, toussam is really not an ordinary person. After hearing the news that his faith was hit so hard, he did not break down and made some irrational actions. A few minutes later, he digested the message from Martina, Tussam looked at Varga, his eyes filled with resentment, and whispered, "to control us!"

    "I don''t know what happened between you and the secret society, but from the perspective of pharmaceutics, although Jingneng medicament is more effective than anti magic medicament, its side effects are far more than anti magic medicament. Jingneng medicament can resist the demonization of your body, but it will also harm your body without difference, Purify other energy in your demonized Knight''s body. This is the origin of the word "Jingneng potion" Jingneng

    "In fact, after the alchemist sosgate discovered the fatal weakness of your demonizing knight and body demonizing, the solution he first came up with was not the anti magic potion you are taking now, but the net energy potion you always want to get!"

    "I have read an internal information of the secret society. It says that your boss, great alchemist sosgate and the secret society once cooperated to do an experiment. The content of the experiment is to give you demonized Knights pure energy potion to resist body demonization, but the final result is the damage that the pure energy potion brings to your demonized knights, It''s not only less demonized than your normal body, it''s even higher

    "None of the demonized knights who took the net energy potion to resist the body''s demonization can live more than three years. After taking the net energy potion, the most of the five demonized knights who participated in the experiment only lived two years and four months! In other words, taking Jingneng pills is a chronic suicide, and this kind of behavior is irreversible. Even if you stop taking Jingneng pills halfway, it is impossible to change the result! "

    "After discovering this result, sosgate and the secret society worked together to design a potion. Although the effect of body demonization is not as great as that of Jingneng potion, but the side effects are much less than Jingneng potion. This potion is the anti magic potion you are taking now!" Varga told tussam all about Jingneng medicament from the beginning to the end.

    With Varga''s narration, toussam''s face became more and more dim. After Varga finished, toussam lowered his head deeply and clenched his two big hands into fists. You can clearly feel his murderous and hatred! The whole person is like an explosive barrel, it seems that it may explode at any time!

    Although toussam is still trapped in his own vine cage up to now, valga is not careless at all. After knowing that this man is a demonized Knight toussam, valga is not in any panic on the surface, but he is not arrogant, But Varga knew that if the two sides could not get together, she would not be able to fight the demonized knight in front of her.

    In the past, Varga was confident that he could fight tussam. However, because of his youth, he still had a lot of time to practice and break through to become a formal wizard. So Varga focused on pharmaceutics and wanted to design a potion for Connor to help him break through and become a formal wizard, So the improvement of combat power is to stop all the time. That''s why valga said so much to tussam here. Valga wants to dispel tussam''s desire and expectation for net energy potion, so he can leave with his wounded anti magic potion and stop pestering himself!

    As a pharmacist refining anti magic potions, Val knows how eager the demonizing knight is to solve the problem of body demonization. Today, she is blocked by tussam. If she can''t give tussam an explanation, tussam will understand that although the pure energy potion can make him resist the body demonization temporarily, it is actually a chronic suicide, Toussam won''t let her go easily!After a few minutes'' delay, toussam finally calmed down, raised his head to valga outside the cage and said, "Dr. valga, I want to ask you if Jingneng medicament doesn''t work, what else can we do to stop our body from demonizing completely?"

    In the gaze of tussam''s eyes, although Varga wanted to make up a reason to cheat tussam to pass this stage safely, after careful weighing, Varga shook his head bitterly and said, "maybe there is a way to solve your body demonization, but I don''t know!"

    Varga did not choose to cheat after all. She knew that tussam was not a fool. He had the ability to judge. Once he realized that he cheated him again, the effect might be counterproductive, not as good as the truth!

    "I see, Dr. Varga. I won''t pester you any more. Untie the cage and I''ll go now!" Warga''s reply made toussam''s face sink again, but it didn''t seem to surprise him. He nodded his head and continued to say to Warga: the result of his reply made him feel sad

 Chapter 615

    "Good! I''ll let you go now Tussam''s words seemed to make Varga very happy, and his pretty face was also full of a faint smile. It seemed that he had no doubt about what tussam said. He picked up a decision in his white jade hand, which was aimed at the vine cage where tussam was trapped. However, after he got the magic support, a strange scene appeared! That trapped in tussam''s cage, he was once again put on a larger layer of vine cage!

    "Dr. Varga, what are you doing?" Seeing the appearance of the second layer, a bigger and stronger vine cage, tussam squinted and asked Varga coldly;

    Facing toussam''s problem, Varga sighed deeply, then looked at toussam and said helplessly, "these things I said are true, and I don''t mean to cheat you. These two layers of cages are just. I believe that Mr. toussam can''t be trapped. Mr. toussam may as well extricate himself."

    With that, Varga didn''t have any hesitation, Turn around is to run back quickly, her speed is fast, just a few breaths, has been out of dozens of meters.

    Seeing that his intention in his heart was actually seen through by Varga, tussam''s eyes were cold. The next second, a terrible energy wave appeared on his body again. A large number of thick black gas emerged from his body, quickly corroding the two layers of vine cages that Varga arranged to trap him.

    Unlike Warga''s idea that toussam didn''t believe what she said, and was playing with her with a virtual snake, trying to let her open the cage and then sneak attack, toussam thought that what Warga had just said was at least 80% true. But even so, after thinking about it for a while, toussam still planned to stick to his original plan to capture Warga alive, Because after listening to Varga''s explanation of the net energy potion, toussam was depressed to find that the true effect of the net energy potion was completely different from his beautiful imagination!

    But the cold and cruel fact also raised an idea in tussam''s heart!

    Since Jingneng potion can''t solve the problem of body demonization, there seems to be a steady stream of anti magic potions that can also solve the problem of body demonizationбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    If you want to have a steady stream of anti magic potions, you must first have a pharmacist who can refine anti magic potions, So after experiencing the disappointment of Jingneng potion, toussam decided on Varga again.

    The dream of completely dispelling the threat of body demonization with Jingneng potion is introduced by Varga. After the complete breakdown, it''s not too much to use the word "ten dead and no life" to describe tussam''s present situation!

    As a former member of the secret society, tussam knows very well how powerful the secret society''s intelligence network in Rouen is. In a few hours, old Victor, who is in the aoyal noodle factory, will know what tussam is doing now. Then, under the order of angry old Victor, tussam will face the crazy pursuit of many wizards in Rouen, Even if tussam is strong and lucky, he escaped the pursuit of the secret society. He has only a dozen bottles of anti magic potions on his body. Under the threat of body demonization, he will lose his mind and become a beast that only knows how to kill. For tussam, it''s better to die than to live!

    So at this time, tussam has no way to go, no way to go back, and he wants to survive in this desperate situation. It''s the only possibility for tussam to capture valga, the talented pharmacist of the secret society!

    For tussam, capturing Varga alive can not only solve the problem of anti magic potion, but also make the secret society throw a rat''s paw when it comes to the pursuit of the secret society. After all, even if the secret society has the strength, it is very difficult to cultivate a talented pharmacist.

    Although valga''s vine cage was strong, it only lasted for about two minutes under the corrosion of tussam''s released black gas. The two layers of vine cage were completely destroyed and swallowed by the black gas. Tussam immediately got out of the trap and went after valga!

    Warga, who is advancing rapidly in the park, is constantly making choices in her heart. Although she makes a small plan to catch a tussam by surprise and fight for a few minutes of escape time for herself, Warga does not dare to relax at all, because as long as tussam can maintain the speed just now, Just for a few minutes, Varga felt that she couldn''t really get rid of tussam. Before long, she would still be overtaken by tussam.

    So there are only two choices for Varga. The first choice is to go to her and Connor''s safe house according to the original plan, and then unite with Connor to kill tussam. If there is no accident, Connor should have arrived at the safe house according to their agreement.

    The biggest advantage of this choice is that the park where valga is now is not far from the safe house, which is about ten minutes'' journey at valga''s current speed. However, the biggest disadvantage of this choice is that there is the storm eye of the church near the safe house. Once she and Connor fight with tussam near the safe house, It''s likely that the church will find out that Connor and her identity may be exposedбдбдбдбдбдбдAs soon as she thought that she would continue to go to the safe house, Connor''s identity might be exposed because of her own choice. Valgami''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of determination, and she made a decision immediately without hesitation. Instead of going to the safe house as originally agreed with Connor, she turned around and went in the opposite direction, And this is the direction that Connor once went to suncy villa in the suburb of roon

    Warga doesn''t want Connor to take the risk, so she chose the second choice. She wants to go to senxi villa to transfer the risk to the secret society. Senxi villa is apparently developed and built by the developer facheti consortium, But in fact, one year after the completion of senxi villa, the facheti consortium handed over the actual property right of senxi villa to the Valencia chamber of Commerce

    At present, senci villa is actually controlled by the Valencia chamber of Commerce, so it naturally becomes a point of the secret society in Rouen, hiding a lot of people in Rouen, Moreover, there is no church in the suburbs. The eye of storm can''t monitor the energy fluctuation. As long as it doesn''t make too much noise, the Church of storm can''t find it.

    In the past, senxi villa was good, but there was also a great risk, that is, valga''s current position was a little far away from senxi villa. Even if the opening speed was at least half an hou

 Chapter 616

    Moreover, if you want to go to senxi villa, you have to walk a long distance in the suburb when you get out of the urban area of Rouen. Because you are in the suburb, without the storm eye of the church to monitor the energy fluctuation, tussam, as the attacker, will not have any constraints and can attack Varga with all his hands and feet!

    These risks before valga made a decision, valga had thought about it, but for the safety of Connor, she decided to go to senxi villa!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t Varga come yet? Is something wrong? "

    Looking at the time on his pocket watch in the safe room, Connor frowned. It''s half an hour since the time he agreed with valga. Before today, valga had never been late for their appointment, let alone half an hour late, as now. There was a sense of foreboding in his heart, He thought to himself:

    After waiting in the safe house for a few minutes, Connor still didn''t see Varga. Connor knew that something must have happened to Varga, otherwise she would never stand up!

    "Secret society! Old victor

    After he realized that Varga had a problem, Connor immediately thought of these two names in his mind. He was always very calm, and a touch of anger suddenly appeared in his eyes!

    But a few seconds later, Connor took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He knew very well that his impatience and anger at this time could not solve any problem, nor could he find valga.

    After thinking about it seriously for a while, Connor made a decision that he must not wait to die. At this time, maybe if he is faster, Varga''s danger will be reduced by one point, but the key is how to do it? Where are we going to save Varga?

    Connor, who already had an idea in his heart, no longer hesitated, immediately disguised himself, and then walked out of the safe house and ran to the distance.

    More than ten minutes later, Connor arrived in disguise. On Xiafei road in the east of roon, he looked at the high-rise building with Dr. Ivanka''s private hospital in front of him. Although he realized that the accident in Varga might have something to do with old victor in the safe house just now, although Connor tried to keep a cool head, his concern was chaotic, Connor is still not completely calm.

    But on the way here, Connor''s calmness and reason gradually came back. Connor thought that old Victor was the most suspect when he thought about Varga''s problems, but when he thought about it carefully, it was on the contrary. Once Varga had problems, old Victor''s loss as the director of the secret service in Rouen was undoubtedly the biggest, If anyone wants valga to have problems the least, old Victor is definitely one!

    Since gulsi died in his own hands, Varga has been basically doing all the medicine supply of the secret society in Rouen. Without Varga, the secret society can be said to be completely paralyzed in the aspect of medicine supply of Rouen. This is something that old Victor absolutely does not want to see. Although old Victor used so many means to himself before, But he never said to do it to Varga!

    After straightening out the relationship, Connor was even more puzzled. Why didn''t valga come to see him in the safe house as promised? If it wasn''t for the secret society, who would it be?

    church? Imperial secret service?

    It seems that this shouldn''t be true. Rayes, the bishop of the storm Church of roon, made up a big play and directed and acted himself to support it. With this relationship, as long as his brain is not bad, Edel will never bite the secret society. As for the secret department of the Empire, it''s not very proper. Roon is the traditional sphere of influence of the storm church, Although there are secret departments in the Empire, they always have a weak sense of existence and strength because of the great influence of tempest church. Moreover, although the Empire has always suppressed the black wizard on the surface, it has always opened and closed one eye to the black wizard for the reason of checking and balancing the church. As long as you don''t go too far, you won''t be moved!

    And the most important thing is that the secret society has penetrated so thoroughly into the storm Church in Rouen, how can it let the secret department go? If it''s the secret service, the secret service will probably get wind ahead of time. As the primary protection target, Varga must be the key protection. There can''t be any problem!

    The secret society, the church and the secret department of the Empire are not. Is it after killing so many CELTA witches that the CELTA takes revenge on Varga?

    Even if celtas know they are witches, they should not know that Varga is a wizard. Even if they want to revenge, they should also revenge themselves. As long as celtas don''t have watt in their head, they will never touch Varga. Varga''s identity as a pharmacist is very important to the secret society, The strength of CELTA religion is not in the same level as that of the secret society. It is absolutely necessary to retaliate against CELTA religion with the hegemonic style of the secret society!What''s more, the heart of CELTA is in their own hands. They have no reason to go to Varga''s trouble!

    After thinking about it carefully, Connor didn''t come up with a reason. After shaking his head slightly, he decided to talk about the place where valga used to work.

    After finishing his formal clothes and pretending to be a well-dressed middle-aged white gentleman, Connor goes into the Ivanka private hospital without strabismus. The Ivanka private hospital where valga works is expensive. Only the rich are eligible to go to the hospital. If you don''t look good, you don''t look like a rich man, You don''t even want to go in the front door of the hospital!

    Under the respectful eyes of two strong, uniformed security guards, Connor walked into the hospital. As soon as he entered the hall, a young and beautiful nurse in a white nurse''s uniform, with a sweet smile on her face, came up to Connor and said softly, "Hello, sir, do you have an appointment?"

    Facing the nurse''s question, Connor didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he swept around the hospital hall and looked at the nurse beside him. Then he said faintly, "I''m looking for you, Deputy Dean Angelina. I''ve made an appointment with her. I''ll come to see my leg at this time. You can lead the way in front of me!"

    With that, Connor took out his wallet from his pocket and threw a one pound note to the nurse next to him

 Chapter 617

    Looking at the tip that the middle-aged uncle put in his hand, the young and beautiful young nurses suddenly burst into surprise. Although their wages in this hospital are not low, far higher than the average wage of the working class in Rouen.

    However, a tip of one pound is still rare. After all, she works in a private hospital, a place full of nobles and rich businessmen. She has seen the world, and the surprise is a surprise. However, the nurse was not dazzled. She was slightly surprised, and then whispered to Connor

    "I''m sorry, sir! Vice President Angelina has been off work two hours ago. Now the doctors in our hospital are Dr. DeMille and Dr. Lewis, both of whom are members of the imperial Medical Association. Lewis is a specialized orthopedic doctor with more than ten years of experience in orthopedic surgery. I believe he will definitely solve your leg disease, Give you a healthy body

    Hearing the nurse''s unconscious saying that Varga had left the hospital two hours ago, a fleeting doubt flashed in Connor''s eyes. What the little nurse said unconsciously in front of him confirmed what Connor had just thought.

    Varga left the hospital two hours ago, which coincides with the time when Varga came to the safe house to meet him. This means that Varga is likely to have an accident on his way to the safe house to meet him. This further reduces the possibility that old victor will do something about Varga''s accident. After all, if Old Vic wants to do something about Varga, He would never let Varga leave the hospital. Varga is also a senior wizard apprentice. Old Viktor doesn''t want to do what he wants. He can run even if he can''t fight Varga outside the hospital!

    Although he already had the answer in his heart, but for the sake of caution, Connor decided to verify it again. He raised his voice and seemed dissatisfied with the nurse in front of himбо How is that possible? I''m definitely with Angelina in this period of time. "

    Looking at this generous middle-aged uncle with a discontented expression on his face, the nurse felt a headache. However, the good training in the hospital gave her a solution. She continued: "this gentleman, Miss Joanna, the assistant who arranges the visiting time for the vice president of Angelina, is still in the hospital. I will go to find her now, What do you think? "

    "Good! Go and get her Connor nodded and said, after all, this little nurse is just a front desk. She knows only a few things, but valga''s assistant should know more!

    "Please wait a moment, sir!" With Connor''s consent, the nurse bowed slightly to Connor, then trotted to the second floor of the hospital. When the nurse came back a few minutes later, she was surrounded by a tall white girl with gold rimmed glasses.

    "Hello, sir. I''m assistant to Deputy Dean Angelina. My name is Joanna. I don''t know, sir. Are you..." Looking at the elegant looking middle-aged gentleman in front of her carefully, Joanna introduced herself with some doubts. If she remembers correctly, it seems that all the people who came to see the vice president Angelina today are women without men, and vice president Angelina seems to have never seen leg disease!

    In Dr. Ivanka''s private hospital, the leg and arm diseases are basically handled by Dr. Lewis, who is an expert in this field!

    "My name is Simone!" Connor casually made up a name for himself, and then continued to make it up: "I met Angelina the other day, and I made an appointment with her to check my legs today!"

    "Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll see the appointment of vice president Angelina today!" Although it has been confirmed that there is no middle-aged man in front of her boss''s appointment today, Joanna still takes out her notebook and starts to look up to see if there is Simone in other appointment arrangements outside today. Although her boss Angelina has few male patients, she doesn''t have none.

    After careful examination for several times, Joanna had a little doubt in her eyes. She confirmed that in the following week and the week before today, there were no male patients in valga''s appointment, let alone one named Simone!

    After confirming this, Joanna closed her notebook and continued to say to Connor, "Mr. Simone, deputy director Angelina has left the hospital and returned to her home after work. Would you like to go to the office in the hospital for a while, and I will inform deputy director Angelina to let her come back?"

    Seeing that Joanna wanted to enter the office of the hospital by herself, there was a flash of light in Connor''s eyes. Without any hesitation, he pretended to be sorry and said, "forget it! Since Angelina has gone to rest, don''t disturb her any more. It''s an old problem with my leg. Don''t worry. I''ll come in a few days! "

    With that, Connor ignored Joanna and turned to walk outside the hospital. Looking at her back, the tall white girl Joanna pushed her golden rimmed glasses on her nose, and then turned to walk inside the hospital. At this time, no one in the hospital hall would notice that at the moment when Joanna turned around, she was quietly carrying a mop, The cleaning uncle who cleaned the hospital hall gave a wink.After getting Joanna''s wink, the cleaning uncle quietly finished his cleaning in the hospital hall and left the hall with a mopбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "The vigilance of these people is really strong. No wonder they are still as steady as a mountain after so many years in Rouen." sitting on the taxi, through the curtains of the carriage, Looking at the young man looking around in the street not far away, who seems to be looking for something, he has become a red haired boy, and sighs silently in his heart:

    Joanna, who called herself Varga''s assistant just now, is a bit of a professional!

    I lied a lot there. She not only didn''t expose herself, but also wanted to go to the hospital office by herself. Didn''t she just want to play with herself and invite the emperor into the urn? If I go to the hospital with her, I''m afraid I can''t wait for Varga. Instead, it will be the wizard of the secret society, right

 Chapter 618

    This miss Joanna may not know that this hospital is still called the private hospital of Dr. gulsey, but Connor already knew that this is a secret stronghold of the secret society... So how can Connor be deceived by her?

    Realizing from Joanna''s words that he was exposed, the cautious Connor naturally didn''t leave decisively under the danger of putting himself in danger. However, it seems that he has already aroused the other party''s vigilance. Although he is a strong young man who has just looked around, he is wearing some magical items to hide the wizard''s breath and the fluctuation of mana, But Connor could see at a glance that he was an intermediate wizard apprentice. He was probably sent out by the hospital to follow him. Now he''s gone. He''s afraid he''ll get a reprimand! Connor, who had left Xiafei road in the carriage, thought in his heart, squinting.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Stam, what do you mean, you lost each other?" More than ten minutes after Connor left, he was in a secret room deep in doctor Ivanka''s private hospital.

    A tall man with a tight frown and a big beard roared angrily at the young man who was bowing in front of him. The young man who was trembling because of fear in front of him was the strong man who had just followed Connor.

    "Yes! Lord Roberto! The man was just 100 meters in front of me. I followed him behind, but I don''t know why. In a twinkling, he disappeared from my view, and I can''t find him any more! " Feeling the anger of the man in front of him, Stam, a strong young man, trembled all over, but he still said helplessly:

    "Useless things, get out of here!" After thinking for a while, the bearded man glared at Stam, and then said fiercely:

    Hearing that Roberto just let himself "roll" without other punishment, Stam not only didn''t have any displeasure, but also showed a touch of surprise on his face. He quickly bowed to Roberto, and then left the secret room as quickly as he could.

    One minute after Stam left the room, the tall Joanna came into the room. Like a gentle kitten, she came to the thoughtful man Roberto with a beard. She felt Joanna''s initiative. Roberto was not polite. She took Joanna in her arms and gave her a long s kiss.

    "Honey, how can you let Stam go so easily?" In Roberto''s ear, Joanna said with silky eyes:

    Although the beauty was in his heart, Roberto didn''t seem to be affected by the lust. His eyes were still clear. He took a breath of Joanna''s fragrance and said faintly:

    "Stam is an intermediate wizard apprentice, and is especially good at tracking and hiding, In this respect, he is one of the best people in the hands of roon organizers. Even if I am followed by him, I may not be able to get rid of stam. Since this mysterious man, who calls himself Simone, can get rid of Stam''s tracking, it means that his ability is far beyond Stam. It seems that Joanna, your guess is correct, This Simone is absolutely extraordinary

    "Simone must be his pseudonym. I don''t know if he used his real appearance when he came here today. This person seems to know what is hidden in the hospital. When I let him in, he didn''t have any hesitation. He just walked away and didn''t mean to be nostalgic, There were a lot of people in the hospital hall at that time, so I couldn''t do it. I had to let him go. " With red lips kissing Roberto''s cheek, Joanna said with some regret:

    "Well! This person''s name and appearance should be false. If Joanna is like you said, she is a very cautious character and will never expose her true identity to us! " Roberto said in a deep voice, as if he had thought of something. He looked at Joanna and said with some doubts, "what is the reason for this man to find here?"

    "He said that he came to see Angelina, but there was no him in Angelina''s appointment arrangement, so I wanted to test him. This man was recruited and left directly." hearing Roberto''s inquiry, Joanna thought for a moment, There is no doubt that he said:

    "He''s looking for Angelina..." Joanna''s words make Roberto even more confused. Roberto is the person in charge of the guard of the hospital arranged by the secret society, who is responsible for ensuring the safety of the hospital and Angelina herself and the delivery of raw materials for refining drugs, And get rid of people who may pose a threat to the safety of the hospital.

    At the beginning of the establishment of Dr. Ivanka''s private hospital, a special Dharma array was set up by the secret society. When people above senior wizard apprentices, that is, formal wizards, enter the hospital, they will automatically trigger the ban in the Dharma array hospital, and the person in charge of the Dharma array will receive some extremely secret signal.

    Since the mysterious man with Simone''s false name didn''t trigger the ban, and could easily get rid of Stam''s tracking as an intermediate wizard apprentice, Roberto thought that if he was right, the mysterious man should be a senior wizard apprentice, and his strength was particularly strong, then the problem came, Why do such people come to the hospital to find Angelina?In Roberto''s impression, Angelina, as a pharmacist, except for her daily rest and relaxation, would occasionally leave the hospital for one or two days. She spent the rest of her time in the hospital to learn pharmacy knowledge and make medicine for the secret society. Her life was very regular. She was like Simone, a senior wizard apprentice with unknown origin, unknown identity and strong strength, Doesn''t seem to matter at all?

    Just when Roberto was in doubt, he suddenly seemed to notice something. With a flash in his eyes, he immediately pushed away Joanna, who was leaning on himself. Then he quickly took out a piece of ordinary note paper from the space ring. A few seconds after Roberto took out the note paper, it was under Roberto''s gaze that it was flashing white light, A few seconds later, the light dissipated, and the contents of the note paper appeared in Roberto''s field of vision.

    Seeing the content on the paper, Roberto''s face was filled with a sense of surprise and anger. Seeing that Roberto was pushed aside mercilessly, Joanna, who had been wronged, asked Roberto curiously, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 619

    "Tussam and his men rebel and attack Angelina suddenly. Angelina has been injured a lot. Now she has fled to senxi villa. Housekeeper Victor wants us to chase tussam immediately!" In the face of Joanna''s inquiry, Roberto hesitated for a moment, but he still said it all in one voice. Finally, he could not help adding a sentence

    "Damn it! I knew that skeletons would come. These monsters are unreliable. If so, they even attacked Angelina. I will never let them go! "

    "I''ve heard that toussam is a very powerful man, and the ordinary senior wizard apprentice is not his opponent at all." looking at Roberto, Joanna seemed worried;

    "Joanna, don''t worry. Housekeeper victor and I are only in charge of helping this time. Tussam has no way to escape this time!" Roberto had a cruel smile on his face and said confidently:

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After leaving Xiafei Road, Connor takes a taxi to the Verona community in the eastern district. Verona community is the residence of Varga, alias Angelina, in front of lunming, Because she was the vice president of Dr. Ivanka''s private hospital, although Varga tried to avoid socializing on weekdays, she could not shirk some necessary occasions. So Varga claimed that she lived in Verona community, but in fact she might not be able to visit this place several times a year.

    Although Connor knew that Varga left the hospital to meet him in the safe house, and it was very unlikely that he would go to the residence in Verona community, but since Joanna, the assistant of Varga, had just said that Varga had gone home from work, Connor still decided to go to Varga''s residence in Verona community to have a look. After all, there are very few clues about him now, Apart from this line of Verona community, he basically has no clue now, so even though the possibility of Verona community is very small, Connor is not willing to give up.

    The Verona community in the Eastern District of Rouen is a relatively special existence. Because of its geographical advantages and the policy support of the Kaman Empire, the economy of Rouen has developed very rapidly in recent years. In addition, the existence of trade unions has restricted the exploitation of employees by business owners and factory owners. Therefore, under such circumstances, the white-collar middle class began to form rapidly, Although they can''t compare with the rich businessmen and nobles in terms of financial resources, their economic strength has also made great progress compared with the ordinary blue collar workers. The growth of wealth began to make them not satisfied with living in the civilian areas such as the north and west of Rouen.

    These white-collar workers are eager to change their original class through their own efforts and provide a better environment for their own life and the learning of the next generation. Therefore, they have a demand, such as the middle-class community in Verona community, some remote areas in the east of roon, and the original single family villas in the East, Apartments are different. For example, the houses in Verona community are limited by the financial resources of the buyers. They are basically five or six storey high buildings, with a maximum of 150 square meters for each household.

    Although the security of Verona community is very strict, it''s natural that Connor, as a senior wizard apprentice, can''t stop him. After searching in the community for a while, Connor focuses on the location of Verona community center, a three storey building with more exquisite decoration than other residential buildings. If he remembers correctly, Varga once inadvertently mentioned to him her home in Verona community, the most expensive location of the secret society in Verona community. She bought a small flat for her. It seems that one floor of this beautiful three story building in front of her should be Varga''s home!

    Hiding in the dark, Connor quietly watched the three story building for a while. His mental strength found that the first floor and the third floor of the three story building were all occupied by a family of three. Only the second floor in the middle seemed empty.

    Even though he had expected this situation for a long time, Connor''s eyes inevitably showed a look of disappointment. It was obvious that the second floor of the three story building in front of him was valga''s home. Although he was very disappointed in the result, after a while of meditation, he still flashed to the three story building, Although rivarga is not in this residence, there may be some clues. Now, if there is any clue, Connor doesn''t want to let it go!

    When he came to the three-story building, Connor opened the complicated door lock of Varga''s room without any effort. However, after opening the door lock, Connor looked at all kinds of exquisite furniture in the living room. Instead of entering the room, he stood at the door and narrowed his eyes.

    After observing for about ten seconds, Connor''s eyes narrowed and a light came out. Then Connor stretched out a finger and gently pointed at the door frame above the door. A black light suddenly disappeared into the door frame. Suddenly, under the finger, the door frame made a slight brittle sound. After this, Connor took out his compass from the space ring, Then he entered the house that belonged to Varga.

    Originally, Connor didn''t have much hope for any clues to the "home" in Varga. He just chose to come in and have a look just in case. But after opening the door, as an experienced alchemist, Connor immediately felt the fluctuation of alchemy items in the doorframe, Although the fluctuation of this alchemy item is very slight, even if you are a senior wizard apprentice, you may not be able to feel it. However, as a spiritual wizard, Connor''s inspiration is very keen, and his rich alchemy knowledge makes this alchemy item not escape Connor''s eye.The appearance of the alchemy items in the doorframe greatly increased Connor''s interest in this room. After all, if he just made an appearance for outsiders, there was no need to place the alchemy items in this room. Although he had not seen what the alchemy items were, Connor judged it based on his experience and the fluctuation type released by the alchemy items, It''s supposed to be a crystal ball that records people entering the house, similar to the one Connor had hidden in the wall of Ferguson''s apartment.

    Even though it seems to be understatement, the technology content of Connor''s one just now is very high, which makes the crystal ball in the doorframe lose its work and not damage the crystal ball, which makes it possible to check the contents of the crystal ball in the next step

 Chapter 620

    Holding a compass, he inspected the 150 square meter house. In the wardrobe, Connor found some women''s clothes that fit Varga''s shape, as well as some women''s articles in the bathroom. But most importantly, he found a silver ring hidden in charcoal ashes in the fireplace, and a metal square in the sofa sponge.

    After finding these two things and checking them, Connor took out the hidden alchemy items from the door frame. As Connor judged, it was a crystal ball the same size as the glass ball played by children. It might be more accurate than a crystal ball.

    The reason why Connor didn''t take this crystal bead out of the doorframe at the first time just now is that there are other alchemy items in the chamber. Taking this crystal bead rashly will cause a chain reaction and lead to some uncontrollable results. In fact, Connor''s decision is right. The crystal bead in the doorframe and the silver ring in the fireplace, And the metal squares in the sofa, there is a connection.

    After checking the three alchemy items for a few minutes, Connor probably came to a conclusion about the use of the three items. The crystal bead is responsible for recording the images of the people entering the room. The metal block on the sofa is a kind of sensing device. Once the energy fluctuation is sensed in the room, it will be triggered to send a signal to a certain place. As for the silver ring hidden in the fireplace, Although the shape is like a space ring, it is actually a connection center connecting the crystal bead in the door frame and the metal block in the sofa!

    Among the three alchemy items, this silver ring hidden in the fireplace is the most difficult to find. By Connor''s means, he also found the metal block in the sofa and determined that there was a connection center. It took a lot of effort to find this silver ring out of the fireplace. Whether it''s the metal block in the sofa or the crystal bead in the doorframe, this silver ring will be triggered at the first time, and then some function will be activated,

    As for the specific start function of silver ring, Connor is still unknown. He needs to further analyze these three alchemy items to know.

    After searching the room, Connor did not find any other clues except for the three pieces of alchemy. So when Connor was ready to do something about the three pieces of alchemy one by one, suddenly Connor seemed to notice something, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    At this time, under the cover of night, the two shadows are quietly avoiding. The security guard of Verona community quietly touches the beautiful three story building in the middle of Connor''s community.

    "Matthews, do you think we can find what our boss told us to look for in this pharmacist''s house?" On the second floor of the small building, which is the door of Varga''s house, a thin man in a black windbreaker asked his companion with some doubts

    At this time, the companion, whom he called Matthews, was squatting on the floor, holding some tools, trying to break the door lock of the house without leaving any trace, and hearing his companion''s inquiry, This Mr. Matthews stopped his hand, thought about it for a while, and began to say, "Charles, I don''t know if I will find it here, but since the boss let us come, we can only do it. After all, our anti magic potion is in his hands!"

    "Well, what do you think the boss is doing now? Once we let the secret service know what we are doing, can they spare us? I have a bad feeling that something will happen to us this time, "said Charles, the demonized knight with a sigh

    Hearing Charles''s sigh, Matthews continued to fiddle with the door lock in front of him, and said with some self mockery, "what''s the matter? We''re in a situation where things are going wrong all the time? The days when we demonize Knights lick blood are not always one day, maybe when they will die? "

    "Charles, we first came to roon for about ten people, but it''s only a few months now. Aren''t you and I alone? Last time, morata and the boss worked together for the secret society. What happened? All four of them are dead! You and I are lucky to be alive now. Maybe we will die somewhere sometime

    Matthews'' self mockery made Charles feel the same way. He nodded deeply, and then said with some regret in his voice: "I shouldn''t have been greedy for this damned power at the beginning, and now I''m nobody, If I were still at home, I might have a wife now. "

    "It''s done! Don''t sigh, work! There is no regret medicine in the world for you to eat! " With a helpless shrug at Charles, Matthews opened the door and took the lead to enter the house that belonged to Varga.

    "These damn secret societies! Living in such a good house, let''s live in the cold and humid warehouse. "Walking into the room and looking at the exquisite furniture and furnishings in the room, Charles, who felt very unbalanced in his heart, gritted his teeth and said hatefully. After that, Charles spat on the floor of the room and the luxurious porch carpetSeeing Charles''s action, Matthews frowned slightly and felt a little dissatisfied. Just now Charles was outside the house, so it doesn''t matter what he did. However, the task requirements of him and Charles were hidden, trying not to leave any trace to inspect the room. Charles''s mouth of saliva seemed not a big problem, but it was likely to lead to the failure of their task.

    Just as Matthews hesitated to warn Charles, Matthews seemed to feel something. His face suddenly changed, and he wanted to run to the door. However, before he had time to act, he suddenly felt that his head was hit hard by a sledgehammer, and he fainted to the ground, and Matthews fainted to the ground in the last scene, He saw his companion Charles fall to the groundбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor walked out of the darkness and looked at the two demonized knights who fainted. A little doubt appeared in his eyes. He had heard the conversation between the two people in secret just now. Judging from the conversation between the two people, if Connor expected it to be good, As a member of the secret society following the great alchemist sosgate, the demonized Knight does not seem to be well received by the secret society. He often does some very dangerous tasks. Does the demonized Knight complain about this

 Chapter 621

    What''s more, these two demonized Knights named Matthews, Charles, were sent by toussam to look for something in valga''s house without telling the secret society?

    Thinking of this, Connor couldn''t help flashing a flash of light in his eyes. Without thinking, he put his big hand on the head of the demonized Knight named Charles and performed the Dementor. However, a few seconds later, Connor, who was performing the Dementor to break the defense of the demonized knight, suddenly appeared a look of fear on his face, and then his body suddenly shot back.

    "Bang!"

    As soon as Connor took action, Charles, who had just been demented by Connor, suddenly burst out like a bomb

    With a bang, the red and green brain J splashed everywhereбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    б░SHITгбб▒

    Looking at the mess in front of him, Connor, who nearly capsized in the sewer, scolded in his heart, and his face also became very ugly. Just because he thought that what the two demonized knights were looking for might have something to do with the missing Varga, Connor was a little concerned and confused. He was too anxious. Without checking, he just performed dementology on the two men.

    Unexpectedly, some kind of self explosion prohibition was set up in the Magic Knight sea. As soon as he was invaded into the sea, it would trigger the prohibition to start the self explosion. Moreover, this prohibition arrangement was very insidious. It was not set outside the sea as usual, but inside the sea. When Connor''s dementology broke through Charles''s sea, It''s too late to find the existence of this prohibition. If it wasn''t for Connor''s strong strength and quick reaction, he would be hurt more or less by this Yin move!

    After pondering for a while, Connor turned his eyes to the demonized Knight named Matthews and fell into a deep meditation. Since the demonized Knight named Charles just now has a prohibition in his head, the demonized Knight named Matthews probably also has a prohibition in his head.

    To be honest, the explosion just now almost made Connor capsize in the sewer, but it also made Connor have some knowledge about the forbidden layout. Connor thinks that if he is allowed to operate now, it''s probably 70% possible for him to unlock the prohibition in the sea of Matthews and successfully perform the Dementor on Matthews.

    However, the problem facing Connor now is that there is only one Matthews. If he is unlucky to get to the final 30%, Matthews will die like his companion Charles. His head will explode like a rotten watermelon, and Connor will not be able to get anything valuable from him.

    After careful consideration, Connor felt that the possibility of 30% failure was not small. He still needed to be cautious and made a decision. Connor didn''t hesitate. He pointed to a reduced version of the demon chop, that is, it was on Matthews'' left leg, even with Matthews'' physical quality, It was also cut off by the sharp devil, and the black red blood flowed out of the woundбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The intense pain brought by the wound immediately awakened Matthews, who was stunned by Connor''s mental impact. He opened his eyes and looked at Connor Ferguson in front of him, There was a look of horror in his eyes, and he stammered in disbelief, "Connor Ferguson, how can you be here?"

    For Matthews'' question, Connor didn''t have any interest in answering, and he didn''t talk nonsense to Matthews. With another flick of his finger, another demon slashed Matthews'' right thigh and cut a deeper wound than just now.

    "Ah

    When he was hurt again, Matthews, who felt severe pain, immediately gave out a cry of pain. The essence of demon chopping is the dark energy with high precision. Therefore, while cutting the skin and flesh, it will also corrode the surrounding flesh and blood. This kind of secondary damage is much more painful than the normal wound.

    "Where''s toussam?"

    Looking at Matthews'' ferocious face in pain, Connor asked faintly:

    "I don''t know!"

    As for Connor''s question, Matthews seemed to have two hard bones. He clenched his teeth and said:

    Connor didn''t seem to be surprised by Matthews'' uncooperative attitude. He nodded calmly. Then his finger flicked again, and a demon cut off most of the palms of Matthews'' right hand, including three fingers.

    "Ah... Ah

    Matthews, who had just recovered from the pain of his thigh wound, immediately gave out a despairing wail because of the pain of breaking his hand. His voice was extremely sad, but for Connor, who was hard hearted, he really didn''t care about Matthews at all.

    Connor now just wants to pry Matthew''s mouth, let him spit out all the secrets he knows, and then Connor is casting a Dementor on him to confirm whether what he said is true, so even if Connor''s Dementor operation fails, the self explosion prohibition in Matthews'' head is triggered, Connor is not ignorant."Where''s toussam?" Looking at Matthews, Connor continued, his voice still flat, without any emotion.

    Faced with Connor''s inquiry again, he felt that Connor was cruel and savage. Naturally, Matthews didn''t dare to be tough in front of Connor any more. While panting heavily, he shouldered the severe pain of flesh and blood being corroded by dark energy, and said intermittently: "I don''t know where he is now, but he told us, I''ll meet you tomorrow morning at 8:00 at Donald''s bakery in Kevin Town, outside of roon! "

    "Where is Varga?" Seeing that Matthews didn''t look like a liar, Connor didn''t torture him and asked a second question.

    Hearing Connor''s question, Matthews looked stunned, thought it over, shook his head and said to Connor, "I don''t know who valga is."

    "Where is Angelina?" Connor''s eyes twinkled and he changed to Varga''s pseudonym at Dr. Ivanka''s private hospital

    "Angelina?" Matthews had a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t seem to know why Connor asked about this woman. However, seeing that Connor''s eyebrows were picking, he seemed to have to punish himself. He just said:

    "I don''t know where this woman is either, but Charles just told me, Tussam went to xiafeilu street of Angelina''s Hospital in the evening! "

    Matthews said, just as Connor opened his mouth to continue to ask, Matthews even looked up at Connor, and then showed a smile

 Chapter 622

    "Don''t bother to ask count Ferguson one by one. I can''t handle your means, count. I surrender. I say that we''re here because tussam asked us to do this. He asked us to find something here called a net energy potion!"

    "If you can''t find the net energy elixir, take away all the elixirs in this house, then go out of the city overnight and arrive at Kevin town not far from roon before 8 a.m. tomorrow. I don''t know where toussam will be waiting for us, and I don''t know the rest. Toussam is a very cautious person and shouldn''t know what we should know, Toussam would never tell us or allow us to inquire about him! "

    The thorough surrender of Matthews surprised Connor a little. He looked at Matthews and didn''t want to ask him again. Once again, a mental shock was released on Matthews. Under the effect of the mental shock, Matthews, who had just awakened from a coma, fell into a coma again, At this time, Connor''s big hand, without scruple, was put on Matthews''s head, and played a Dementor.

    Matthews'' narration has given Connor enough reasons to suspect that tussam, the demonized knight, is responsible for the disappearance of Varga. As for why tussam did it and what his purpose is, from Matthews'' narration, Connor has a vague answer.

    Tussam asked Matthews and Charles to come to Varga''s house to look for the elixir, and they should keep their actions as hidden as possible, especially not to disturb the secret society. This shows that tussam didn''t want old Victor to know about this matter, while Connor didn''t know what the elixir tussam was going to find, But he knew that the only connection between Varga and tussam was that it was an anti magic potion that could help the demonized knight fight against the demonized body.

    Therefore, Connor has reason to speculate that there must be a connection between tussam''s target net energy potion and anti magic potion, and he once appeared near doctor Ivanka''s private hospital at the time of Varga''s disappearance, so tussam has the ability, time and intention to go missing!

    Combined with the current known information, Connor is almost sure that there must be a relationship between Varga''s disappearance and tussam, or that Varga''s disappearance is because of tussam! As for what Connor is going to do now is to use Dementor to confirm that Matthews told himself whether the information is true or false!

    Under the careful operation of Connor, his mental power bit by bit subtly broke the defense of Matthews'' Divine sea, and successfully invaded Matthews'' Divine sea.

    As Connor had guessed before, Matthews'' sea of God and his companion Charles were all set up with the same self explosion prohibition, but with the experience and lessons of Charles'' sea of God last time, Connor was very careful and ingenious in using his Dementor technique this time, which did not trigger Matthews'' sea of God''s self explosion prohibition.

    Although the sea of Matthews had been broken, Connor still didn''t feel relaxed. He knew that the most difficult part had not passed yet. Now, although he has invaded into Matthews'' sacred sea, the self explosion prohibition is not simple. Let alone Connor''s Dementor, if he moves a little bit bigger in Matthews'' sacred sea, it will still trigger the prohibition and make Matthews'' head explode into a rotten watermelon.

    Although the self explosion prohibition is just around the corner, because there is only one chance, Connor didn''t rush to break the self explosion prohibition. Instead, he observed it for more than ten minutes before he decided to start. In the sea of Matthews, Connor''s mental power is like a silver thread, accurately cutting off the connection between the self explosion prohibition and the sea of Matthews.

    Seven or eight minutes later, Connor, who finished the work without danger, finally showed a sense of relaxation on his face. After a short rest, he recovered some state, and his mental strength went out with all his strength to fight against self explosion. Because all the connections with Matthews were cut off by Connor''s spiritual power, the spiritual impact of this self explosion prohibition in Connor was like a small boat in the turbulent sea. It was just a few struggles, but it was dry and clean by Connor''s strong spiritual power without causing any waves!

    After removing the prohibition of self explosion in the sea of God, Matthews'' sea of God seems to be a girl without d-pants, exposed in front of Connor''s eyes, without any ability to resist. Connor can do whatever he wants. In just a few minutes, Connor read anything he wants to know from Matthews'' sea of God.

    "Tussam, you son of a bitch..." he took his big hand away from Matthews'' head and said in a low voice. His tone was full of murderous intent, and his eyes were all grim. If tussam appeared in front of him at this time, he promised that he would not die too happily, He wanted to make toussam suffer all the torture in the world before he died in pain.

    With the help of dementology, Connor confirms that Matthews is honest. He has just confessed under his torture. What he said is true, and he has not deceived Connor, nor concealed anything for tussam. Based on this, Varga''s disappearance must have something to do with tussam,Although he was eager to cut tussam to pieces, after knowing that tussam''s purpose was Jingneng potion, Connor was worried about Varga for a while. Tussam''s purpose was Jingneng potion, not to kill Varga. Therefore, in the face of Varga, he would have more or less scruples and would not really kill him, After all, dead Varga has no value for tussam. Tussam, who can''t do dementology, can''t get any information from the dead!

    Moreover, Varga''s strength is not weak. Tussam, who is worried, may not be able to capture Varga as he wishes. Therefore, even in the worst case, Varga falls into tussam''s hands. As long as Varga does not tell tussam about the net energy potion for a moment, Varga will be safe and there will be no danger to his life. As long as it is eight o''clock tomorrow morning, Connor arrived in Kevin Town, waiting for him. When he came to meet Matthews, Charles, toussam and Varga, there would be no problem with their safety.

    Glancing at the bodies of Matthews and Charles, since Matthews didn''t lie and Connor didn''t torture him, he waved his hand and released a black flame, that is to turn Matthews and Charles'' bodies into flying ash бд the two men''s bodies were all ashes

 Chapter 623

    After dealing with the two tussam''s men, Connor took a pocket watch out of his arms, looked at the time on it, nodded reassuringly, then turned and walked out of the house and disappeared into the dark night of Verona community.

    It''s about 11:00 p.m., and it''s about nine hours from 8:00 a.m. the next day when Matthews and toussam agreed to meet. Although the east side of roon is 50 kilometers away from Kevin Town, there won''t be any problem at the speed of Connor!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Cough, cough, cough"

    On the road from the outskirts of roon to Kevin Town, tussam, dressed in black robe, although his steps were flighty, his face was pale, and he coughed blood violently from time to time, but he still did not dare to slack off and went on very hard.

    In the past five hours, tussam has gone through a lot of things. Although he spared no effort to exchange injuries with Varga, he seriously injured Varga on the way to senxi villa, but Varga still managed to escape into senxi villa, and there are seven secret witches hidden in senxi villa, Although only three of the seven are intermediate wizard apprentices, and the remaining four are only junior wizard apprentices, the advantages in number and the injuries caused by his fight with Varga still make tussam recognize the reality, give up all his illusions, and know that his plan has completely failed.

    If you want to survive for a few months, if you don''t finish playing now, you have to run away and avoid the coming secret society chase in the next few hours. Although the situation is very bad, as a veteran who has been walking in the wizard world for many years, tussam has already prepared for the worst before taking action, so now the result is very disappointing to him, But he immediately started to get ready to run.

    To be honest, toussam thinks that he is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that he will fall into the hands of the secret society alive, because that will make his life worse than death. Old Victor has seen the means of betrayal. He will treat himself in the most cruel way, making an example of his own death, killing chickens for monkeys!

    After running away, what happened next was similar to tussam''s own thinking. He found that his rebellious old Victor began to mobilize all the forces in the secret society of roon, and organized all the forces in the secret society of roon to search for him. Because he showed his face in senxi villa, he ran for only one hour. Tussam was chased by the secret society for the first time. Although there were only two intermediate wizard apprentices, tussam still didn''t dare to fight. In a short fight, he broke away from the fight and fled to the countryside.

    Although toussam''s brain is very clear, trying to get rid of the pursuit behind him as much as possible, but he is outnumbered. In the next two hours, he has encountered three waves of pursuit by the secret society, the last of which is the most dangerous!

    Tussam meets Roberto. If he is in full swing, tussam is confident that Roberto can only survive under his command. However, the situation is better than others. He is like a lost dog with injuries on his body. It''s impossible to fight with Roberto. So he can only be ruthless at the cost of more injuries, With Roberto to injury for injury desperately, bet Roberto dare not die with him!

    In the end, toussam won the bet, which is similar to what toussam thought. Facing toussam who wants to work hard and Roberto who still wants to live well, he naturally doesn''t want to play with toussam and retreats wisely. Although Roberto doesn''t press him step by step, his vicious words before retreating still cool Roberto''s heart.

    Roberto told toussam that in order to take him back, even old Victor, who had been hiding in oayal for several months and had never moved a step, went out in person!

    This news immediately let toussam''s heart fall into the abyss. Old Victor''s strength is clear to him. Once this old guy makes a hand in person, he will never run away without any accidentбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Cough... Cough..."

    The attack of the injury on the body makes tussam who has been running with high intensity, He could not help coughing up a lot of black and red blood from his mouth. Even though he wanted to continue to run, tussam, who felt weak, tired and powerless, could only succumb to his physical condition, take out the medicine from the space ring to take treatment, and sit in the grass for a short rest to recover.

    The medicine and rest that tussam took seemed to have a great effect, but it was only ten minutes. There was a red halo on tussam''s pale face. It seemed that he felt something. Sitting in the grass at night in the countryside, tussam closed his eyes and said, "you can do it, See if you can shut me up! "

    Tussam''s faint voice scattered around, but he didn''t get any response in the dark. There was a mocking expression on his face. He opened his eyes and looked to his left. There was a huge stone in the meadow.Martina, hiding behind the boulder, saw that Sam really found herself, not deceiving herself, or concealing herself. After walking out of the boulder, she appeared in the view of tussam.

    "Old Victor''s on the move. It''s less than ten kilometers from here!" Looking at tussam who is looking at herself, Martina doesn''t hesitate, and doesn''t say anything embarrassed. It seems that what tussam said just now is not her Martina.

    After hearing Martina''s introduction, tussam''s pale and dignified face finally relaxed a little. The reason why he knew that old Victor had more chances to finish his game and struggled so hard, apart from his desire for life, he was also longing for the emergence of accidents.

    The unexpected situation that toussam expected was not someone else. It was Martina who told him about Varga and encouraged him to attack Varga!

    On the way to escape just now, toussam wanted to understand that Martina would never let him live and fall into the hands of old Victor, so Martina had only two choices, either to help her run, or to kill him in front of old Victor, so that his mouth would never speak.

    If you let old Victor know that all these things are done by Martina behind his back, Martina''s end will never be bette

 Chapter 624

    "May I go now?"

    Standing up from the grass, tussam spoke to Martina as usual

    Although toussam''s question is very simple, the deep meaning behind it is also very clear. Looking at toussam deeply, Martina asks again, "where are you going?"

    "Kevin town!"

    Facing Martina''s eyes, tussam said without thinking

    Tutsam''s answer didn''t seem to satisfy Martina. She frowned slightly and said to tutsam, "Kevin town is only 50 kilometers away from roon. It''s too close. With respect, you''re in your current state and old Victor''s pursuit, Where is not a good place for you

    "I know! But where I have something to do, and there is a train to garotania at 9:30 a.m., I will get on that train and leave Rouen forever and disappear forever! " In order to emphasize his determination, toussam not only accentuated his voice in the word forever, but also took out a train ticket from his space ring after he finished speaking, aiming at Martina!

    Glancing at tussam''s train ticket, Martina thought for a moment, looked at tussam with deep meaning and said, "I hope so!" As soon as the words came to an end, Martina turned away and disappeared into the darkness.

    Looking at the disappearing figure of Martina, a touch of joy finally appeared in tussam''s heart. Although Martina didn''t say it clearly, she made a choice with practical action. The reason why he just told Martina about his next destination was that he hoped Martina could lead old victor and other members of the secret society away from Kevin Town, where he was going.

    If Martina really does this, tussam feels that the possibility of his whole body retreating for the rest of his life is undoubtedly greatly increased! The reason why toussam insists on going to Kevin town now is not only where there is a train to let him run, but also because of his backhand!

    As a veteran in the wizarding world for decades, before the operation, tussam not only figured out the possibility of failure, but also divided into two groups for the net energy potion he wanted. In addition to catching Varga himself, he also arranged for Charles and Matthews, two of his remaining men, to search Varga''s residence in Verona community, After the search, these two men go to Kevin town to fight him!

    Although it is known from valga that Jingneng potion can permanently cure body demonization is a complete fraud, toussam still expects Matthews and Charles to bring him something valuable.

    So it is with such a hope that there is still a complete failure in the capture of Varga, and tussam is not completely desperate. He is looking forward to his survival!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At 7:30 in the morning, at the Decaux tavern opposite the railway station in Kevin Town, the hardworking landlady had just prepared the food for the whole day. When she opened the door of the tavern and was ready to open for business, she found a red haired young man in a black robe, Looking at the red haired young man, a look of surprise appeared on the landlady''s face. Because the only railway station in Kevin town is opposite her tavern, there are always a lot of guests. However, despite the continuous flow of guests, few people will come to the tavern at this point

    "Is it open yet?" Looking at the huge landlady blocking the entrance of the tavern, Connor, disguised as a red haired young man, frowned and asked:

    Hearing the young man''s question, the landlady immediately regained her mind. She immediately gave the young man the door of the tavern and said, "business, business, please come in, sir."

    Connor, who entered the tavern, directly sat by the window of the tavern, then waved to the landlady who was going to give him the menu, and then said, "give me two pure wheat bread, a glass of fresh wheat beer, and a sausage! Nothing else! "

    Hearing the food ordered by the young man with red hair, the landlady nodded and then went back to the kitchen to prepare.

    With the boss''s wife''s departure, Connor''s eyes focused on the train station outside the window. At the beginning, when he heard from Matthews that tussam and his meeting place was Kevin Town, Connor didn''t realize why tussam chose this place as the meeting place, but an hour ago, Connor came to Kevin Town, saw the track and heard the whistle of the train, he understood tussam''s plan.

    Toussam is running!

    Obviously, in this era, traveling by train is the most convenient choice. It only takes a few days and nights to get from the west to the east of the Empire. Realizing this, Connor firmly believed that the disappearance of Varga was caused by tussam!Why did toussam run? It is obvious that he did something that led the secret society to kill him, so he had to run away. Combined with the current situation, the truth is that tussam went to Varga behind the secret society''s back and wanted to get the net energy potion from Varga. Then this led to Varga''s disappearance, and tussam also angered the secret society, To be hunted down

    As to whether tussam is going to run, Connor is not the first concern. What he is most concerned about is what happened to Varga? Varga did not fall into tussam''s hands!

    "Sir, what you want is ready!" It didn''t make Connor wait too long. The landlady put a tray of bread, sausage and beer on the table in front of Connor.

    Glancing at the food in front of him, Connor nodded slightly. Although he didn''t know how it tasted, it was clean on the surface.

    "How much is it?" Connor said:

    "Thanks for your patronage, ten pence in all!" The landlady said with a smile

    Hearing the price of 10p, Connor took out a shilling bill from his wallet and handed it to him. The food he ordered was very common. Although the price of 10p was about 2p higher than that in the urban area of roon, it was acceptable considering that it was opposite the fire station.

    After receiving the change from the landlady, Connor began to focus on the food in front of him. Before arriving at this tavern, Connor had already sneaked into the opposite Kevin railway station and looked through today''s schedule

 Chapter 625

    Today, Kevin Town Railway Station''s transportation plan, the earliest half way train through Kevin railway station, is from Rouen to garotania at 8:30, so this also means that toussam will appear in the railway station within an hour.

    At this time, Connor''s position in the Deco restaurant is the best place to observe Kevin railway station and its surrounding environment. Coupled with Connor''s strong spirit, as long as toussam has the courage to show up, Connor believes that he will not escape his own clutches.

    At this time, the demonized Knight toussam, who made Connor yearn, was also disguised as a middle-aged businessman with a suitcase, a blue suit, a black hat and an ordinary face, sitting in the carriage of a taxi driving on the ring road of Kevin town.

    Tussam was riding in a taxi with an old coachman on it. The corner of his eye glanced at tussam, who was gloomy in the carriage. The middle-aged man sitting in his carriage had a look of fear in his turbid old eyes. The guy with an ordinary face behind him didn''t have any extreme behavior since he got on the bus, But I don''t know why he started to chill from his bones when he saw this man.

    This guy threw himself two five shilling bills as soon as he got on the bus, and didn''t say any destination. He just let himself pull him around Kevin town. He had been pulling a carriage in Kevin town for thirty or forty years. For the first time, he couldn''t go anywhere. As long as he circled in the town, although he was a little afraid of this man, he had to pay ten pence, The old coachman hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth and made a decision. He asked cautiously:

    "Sir, the carriage town has been going around twice. Do you want to continue?"

    Hearing the coachman''s inquiry, Ben didn''t find Matthews and Charles. In a bad mood, tussam''s eyes became more gloomy. He glanced at the coachman coldly. Tussam took out a shilling bill from his pocket and threw it. Then he said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense! I told you to stop, you can stop! "

    Although toussam''s attitude is very unpleasant, but in the face of money, the old coachman still chose to be submissive, put away the shilling bill, quietly continue to drive the carriage, according to toussam''s request, continue to circle in Kevin town.

    Sitting in the carriage, toussam continued to search for the trace of his two subordinates, Matthews and Charles. But as time went by, toussam''s patience was gradually consumed again. A few minutes later, seeing his last hope to be shattered, toussam finally could not hold his breath and took out a gold pocket watch from his arms, Looking at the time of 8:17 above, tussam closed his eyes and clenched his fists. His pale face was full of despair!

    Immersed in the grief and indignation that the last hope had been shattered for more than ten seconds, toussam seemed to have finally made a decision and said to the driver of the carriage, "turn right in the lane ahead, I want to get off!"

    Hearing that the frightening guy behind him was about to get off at last, the old driver breathed a sigh in his heart. He obediently followed tussam''s order and turned into the very hidden and deserted Lane ahead.

    A minute later, with his hat pressed very low and his face covered, tussam came out of the alley alone with a suitcase. However, the old coachman who had just carried him and driven the carriage was no longer in sightбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When he got to the railway station, tussam took out his pocket watch and looked at the time, Finally, he got loose, and then quietly walked into the railway station, but the limitation of demonizing chivalry made him not notice at all. When he appeared in the crowd near the railway station, a pair of cold eyes in the tavern opposite the railway station were already staring at him.

    Sitting in the noisy waiting room hall, tussam sat quietly in a chair, his face covered by a hat. Although he still looked a little reluctant, compared with just now, it was a lot more relaxed. It seemed that tussam had accepted his fate?

    "Regret it?"

    In his heart, toussam asked himself, but when he thought of this question, toussam fell into a deep meditation. Although he did not know why his two men, Matthews and Charles, did not come to Kevin town to fight with him according to his orders, but as they did not come, He was only so weak that he could solve the problem of demonizing his body completely, which means that he only had more than ten bottles of anti magic potions on his body. In the end, he would not be sober and rational for more than a year!

    If he had not been bewitched by Martina, he would have been greedy for Jingneng potion and wanted to fight against the secret society. Now he should continue to live and die for the secret society. Although that is very dangerous, according to the previous experience, it should not be a problem for him to live ten or eight more yearsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    On the face of it, the choice of living ten years and one year is a huge contrast, It seems that there is no good choice, as long as the brain is not sick will choose the former, but toussam was surprised to find that his heart did not have much chagrin, his heart even produced a kind of put down, the wonderful feeling of liberation!But this kind of wonderful feeling is that toussam has never felt, but it seems that this kind of feeling is not bad, and toUSA enjoys it very much.

    He felt this feeling carefully. After a long time, he was a little disillusioned. He knew why he felt this feeling in his heart. Even if he lived for a year, he didn''t have to be a knife of others, look at their faces, and worry about others'' harm. In the last year, he could decide how to live by himself, He is free, he can do anything he wants to do, without worrying about any consequences!

    And these are things that he can never do as long as he is still in the secret society and under the control of sosgate!

    With such a thought, tussam''s mood gradually became peaceful. He put down his reluctance and indignation in his heart and stopped thinking about the secret society and other things. He even vaguely looked forward to his next new life!

    It seems that he thought of something. Toussam looked at the wall hanging in the waiting room hall with some doubts. There was a big wall clock. He came into the waiting room at 8:25. He thought about it for a long time. Isn''t it 8:30

 Chapter 626

    Looking at the wall clock with the minute hand pointing to seven, he glanced at the noisy crowd around the waiting room and the cold and clear train track outside the waiting room. Tussam reluctantly shook his head, then leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of the train

    It''s clear that this is happening, It should be that the train he wanted to take to garotania is late again. According to the plan, the train will arrive at Kevin town at 8:30, but the train is running on the track, so many things can affect its arrival time. In fact, in this era, only a small part of the trains can arrive at the station according to the plan, In most cases, the train will arrive at the station later than planned.

    Looking at tussam, who is sitting on a chair with a hat covering his face and keeping his eyes closed, sitting in the waiting room hall, on the seat ten meters behind tussam, who is dressed as a young man with red hair, there is a doubt in his eyes.

    Tussam just appeared alone, which was a bit unexpected to Connor. This made Connor, who thought that valga''s life was guaranteed, feel nervous again. He didn''t know whether tussam didn''t catch valga or that he had got what he wanted from valga, So the useless Varga has been killedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The fact that the train is late now has somewhat disrupted Connor''s plan. Although he can fight against tussam at the moment when he finds him outside the railway station, the reason why he can''t bear it is that he has followed tussam to the waiting room hall and hasn''t done it yet, It''s all because there are so many ordinary people around here.

    In any town of the Kaman Empire, the railway station is the most crowded place in the town. In the waiting room where Connor and toussam are now, there are at least 200 ordinary people. So many ordinary people are here. It is obvious that if Connor attacks toussam here, he will be completely exposed, Because he couldn''t kill all the 200 ordinary people in the waiting roomбдбдбдбдбдбд

    So Connor needs to disguise. He needs to disguise all this as an ordinary emergency, which has nothing to do with extraordinary events. Only in this way can he avoid attracting the attention of interested people and reduce the risk of exposure. Connor''s original plan is like this, When the train from roon enters the station and passengers begin to check in, he will dress up as a shooter and shoot the train to create chaos.

    In this way, the train that is expected to go from Rouen to garotania will have to stop in Kevin Town, and tussam''s plan to run away will undoubtedly be ruined, which will force tussam to leave Kevin town. Because of the q-strike incident at the railway station, the JCS of the Empire will block the scene for the first time, Tussam, whose identity can''t stand the scrutiny of the on-site personnel, has to leave this road as long as he doesn''t want to confront the JCS head on!

    Tussam left Kevin town and was left alone, which gave Connor the chance to kill himбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor''s plan is closely linked and meticulous, but no matter how good the plan is, it can''t keep up with the change. As time goes by, the clock on the wall of the waiting room hall goes from seven to twelve, but the train still can''t be seen, After half an hour''s delay, the train still hasn''t appeared, which makes the waiting room, the passengers who were relatively calm about the train delay, also have some commotion, and the atmosphere also begins to become impatient.

    This sudden situation also made Connor feel an unusual smell. The train toussam was going to take was from Rouen. It was only 50 kilometers from Rouen to Kevin Town, which was not very far. Moreover, it was morning, which was not a busy time for railway transportation, There seems to be no reason for tussam''s train to be so late!

    When the train was delayed for more than half an hour, not only did Connor feel unusual. Under Connor''s gaze, tussam, who had been sitting quietly in his chair, also scanned the wall clock with his eyes. It seemed that he began to doubt what happened!

    Toussam''s suspicions are the last thing for Connor to make a decision. He decides not to wait for the train to arrive, but to create chaos now, which leads JC to blockade here!

    Now that the decision has been made, Connor did not hesitate. He immediately took out a revolver from the space ring and fired continuously from the muzzle!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    Although the waiting room hall is noisy, the dull sound of revolver guns still makes every passenger in the hall listen clearly. They suddenly realize the dangerous passengers, and a huge panic breaks out. The whole waiting room hall is in a mess, and all the people rush to the exit as birds and beasts.

    "Help... Help me!"

    "Kill... Don''t kill me..."

    "Don''t get in the way! Kill someone... Get out of here "Watching the passengers in the waiting hall fall into panic and rush out of the hall, Connor, the initiator of all this, nodded with satisfaction. However, in order to expand the panic and achieve his own effect, Connor opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice after magic change: "Jie Jie Jie... I will kill you all!"

    In order to cooperate with his cruel words, Connor turned the muzzle of his revolver to the sky and shot all the three bullets left in the revolver.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    Although no one was injured or died because of Connor''s shooting, how many people can remain rational and sober when their lives are threatened? Out of fear of death, all the people in the waiting room hall rushed out quickly.

    At this moment, Connor felt that in the crowd escaping from the waiting room, a hidden look was quietly looking at himself. Without looking at Connor, he knew who the owner of the look was. Naturally, ordinary people would not think too much about it. But just now, he believed that toussam was looking at his every move, but he was scheming, Even if toussam knew he was doing it, what could he do? Not only can we leave Kevin town as we think and avoid the interrogation of JCS?

    Ignoring toussam''s eyes, Connor, who has done all this, smashes the glass window of the waiting room hall under toussam''s gaze, and then goes over the glass, leaving the waiting room hall of the railway station with chicken feathers

 Chapter 627

    More than ten minutes later, Connor, who appeared in the woods on the western outskirts of Kevin Town, looked at him and shook his head with regret. Tussam was still cautious and didn''t follow him here. Otherwise, now, in the woods, Connor would be able to torture his memory and know the whereabouts of Varga with dementology!

    Even if toussam is not deceived now, Connor doesn''t care. As long as toussam leaves Kevin Town, he will surely find his whereabouts. When making plans, Connor has already observed the terrain around Kevin town. Kevin town is located at the foot of the mountain, with plains on three sides except the West, So as long as Connor stands on the top of the western hill, all those who want to leave Kevin town will be clearly seen by Connor under his telescope. There is no escape!

    At this time, as a hunter on the west hill, Connor is ready to start a cat and mouse hunt. However, his prey, toussam, is hiding in a hotel in Kevin town with a gloomy face. Leaning against the cold wall of the hotel room, toussam has a dignified color in his black pupil.

    What just happened made him feel a strong sense of crisis. First, his train was half an hour late, and then there was such a strange shooting incident in the waiting hall. Although these incidents were not directed at him directly, they also made tousam feel as if someone was trying to stop him!

    After the shooting incident, although the scene in the waiting room hall was very chaotic, and everyone was desperately trying to run out, toussam could see clearly that the red haired boy with a revolver was shooting in the waiting room hall. Although he was shouting to kill everyone, he actually shot six bullets in the waiting room hall, No one was hurt because of the bullets. After the chaos, the man left the waiting room hall immediately and didn''t stay any longer.

    This seems very strange. You know, according to the constitution of the Kaman Empire, shooting in a crowded place like a railway station, even if no one is injured or killed, is punishable by death. The red haired boy, taking such a big risk, shooting in the waiting room hall, seems to be just to create chaos, What on earth is he for

    Some of this problem made tusam puzzled. After thinking for a long time, a light of suspicion flashed in his eyes and a possibility came to his mind!

    Is it true that the secret society has discovered his plan?

    Is this red haired boy from the secret society? He found that he wanted to travel by train in Kevin town. In order to prevent himself from leaving, he wanted to stop Kevin railway station and wait for the arrival of old victor?

    At the thought of this possibility, some toussam, who had been chased by the secret society, had a look of fear in his eyes. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the red haired boy was a member of the secret society. It was very likely that he would delay his departure. After all, in addition to this possibility, What that redhead did in the lobby of the waiting room was totally unreasonable!

    Taking a deep breath, tussam made a decision. He picked up the handbag on the chair in the room, put on a dark blue robe and left the room quietly.

    After renting a carriage from the small town''s horse and coach shop, toussam drove out of Kevin town alone. Although the possibility that the little red haired character was a member of the secret society has not been fully confirmed, toussam thinks that with his seriously injured body, he has no money to bet whether the red haired boy is delaying his time to prevent him from leaving, It''s all accidental.

    And even if it''s all by chance, toussam thinks he has to leave Kevin town. After all, the shooting at the railway station, even if there is no death, is not a small matter. In a few hours at the latest, JC from the roon police station will arrive at Kevin town and start looking for all the witnesses to investigate the process, Toussam''s ID is fake, so it''s too risky to stay in Kevin town.

    So since he has to leave anyway, tussam thinks it''s not too late. The nearest railway station to Kevin town is Tungus, 80 kilometers away. As long as he gets on the train, tussam thinks he can still escape the pursuit of the secret society safely.

    At noon, in the woods on the west side of Kevin Town, Connor, who has been holding a telescope for an hour, suddenly sees a blue top carriage coming out of Kevin town in his field of vision. After staring at the carriage for a while, Connor''s eyes are filled with the smell of seeing prey and bloodthirsty!

    Anxious and fearful, Sam as like as two peas in his imagination, finally chose to leave Kevin town. He moved faster than he thought, dressed in black magic robes, and Connor rushed down the top of the mountain to start hunting.

    Tussam''s vigilance is still very high in the running state. With the help of light body skill, Connor has been one kilometer behind the carriage, and tussam, who is driving the carriage on the road, has found his trace."Connor Ferguson, why is he here?" Seeing the black robe that he was chasing behind him, tushamton was surprised. Although he only played with Connor once in the swamp, he was deeply impressed by Connor''s strong strength, so he just made a slight identification. Tushamton recognized the black robe man who was chasing him, It''s the old victor who asked him to kill Connor Ferguson.

    As he picked up the whip, he whipped the horses'' buttocks and made them run forward desperately, trying to get rid of Connor. Tussam frowned and thought quickly. If it was the wizard of the secret society who came after him, tussam was not very surprised, but it was still very surprising that Connor Ferguson appeared here to kill himself, Tussam couldn''t understand why Connor wanted to kill himself. He was no longer carrying out old Victor''s orders. Let him go!

    Just when toussam was still puzzled, Connor''s speed was getting faster and faster, and the distance between toussam and the driver of the carriage was gradually narrowed. A few minutes later, the distance had already narrowed to less than 100 meters

 Chapter 628

    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of Connor and would be overtaken sooner or later, tussam hesitated for a moment. After a few seconds, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and he simply stopped running. After a heavy rein, tussam came out of the carriage and looked at Connor.

    See photo Sam did not run, catch up with Conner is also in the distance to Tu Sam, about 10 meters position stopped, and Tu Sam confrontation.

    "Connor Ferguson, I think you should understand that it was the first time that you and I met in the swamp that day. There was never any hatred or conflict of interest before. It was not my own intention that I went to kill you. The main messenger behind the scenes was old victor. I just acted according to orders!"

    "And that day in the swamp, although you and I had a fight, you retreated completely. On the contrary, I killed four of my subordinates, and I almost fell into your array. How can you say that you didn''t suffer? You don''t have to keep fighting with me. "Looking at Connor, tussam looked as usual and said slowly. Although his voice was not mean, his injuries and the secret service pursuit behind him made tussam''s words more or less weak.

    Although he wanted to go up now, and immediately made a picture, Sam asked him to pay the price, but in order to know the information about Varga, Connor still suppressed his anger and said coldly, "where is Varga?"

    Seeing that Connor didn''t answer his question, but asked Varga, tussam felt that he seemed to have mistaken Connor''s purpose.

    Just after discovering that Connor had been chased by him, tussam unexpectedly thought that old Victor had found Connor in order to hunt him down. So he just said that he was going to tell Connor Chen about his interests and tell him that all this was done by old victor. He is a man who does business and has nothing to do with him. Don''t put the account on his head!

    But Connor''s "what about Varga" made tussam realize that Connor''s pursuit of him may not be for old Victor, but for Varga!

    "What''s the relationship between you two?" Just like what Connor did, tussam didn''t answer Connor''s question directly, but asked Connor: in the self serving wizard world, one wizard can chase and kill others for the sake of another wizard, either these two people have very deep feelings, or these two people have interests involved!

    "I''m asking you again, where is Varga?" Connor''s eyes became colder and colder. As soon as his wrist turned, castia''s staff appeared in his hand.

    Seeing the castier array on Connor''s hand and having tasted the strength of castier''s wand in the swamp before, tussam''s eyes suddenly coagulated and hesitated for a moment. He seemed to yield to Connor''s threat and said slowly, "Varga, she''s in... You go to die!

    In the middle of the conversation, tussam had no omen. Suddenly, he burst out to drink. Then he quickly took out a black crystal ball with many mysterious lines on the surface from the space ring and smashed it hard at Connor. After all this, tussam turned around and went back to the carriage again, Seems to throw out of their own crystal ball very confident look.

    Connor asked twice in a row, which made tussam confirm that Connor came because of Varga. Tussam, who had planned to talk to Kang Chen about his interests and see if he could persuade him to go back to old Victor, immediately gave up his plan. Although he did not catch Varga and let Varga escape to senxi villa, it is an indisputable fact that Varga was seriously injured by him. If Connor really came for Varga, In any case, he will never let go of tussam. In that case, there will be nothing for us to say, only war!

    Although toussam''s black crystal ball is coming quickly, Connor is not unprepared. His squinting eyes show a killing chance. He lifts a deep chain and goes straight to the black crystal ball, so that the black crystal ball is accurately intercepted at a distance of 10 meters!

    "Bang!"

    In the face of the powerful interception of the abyss chain, the black crystal ball seemed to be vulnerable. It was directly exploded by the abyss chain, and a strong black smell spread everywhere. What was frightening was that wherever the black smell passed, whether it was flowers or trees that had been growing for a hundred years, it withered instantly, It''s very shocking.

    As if he felt something from the black air, Connor frowned slightly, and his kastia wand lit up slightly. Then a blue and black border suddenly surrounded Connor, blocking the black air coming from the crystal ball,

    Although this black gas is terrible, However, in the face of castier''s barrier, which is surprisingly defensive, it''s not enough to see. After a careful observation, Connor found that as long as he stayed in the barrier for a minute, the black air would naturally disperse, and it would not affect him in any way. However, Connor was also very clear that tussam, who threw the black crystal ball, He didn''t expect the crystal ball to hurt himself at all. All he wanted was to use the evil spirit to temporarily trap himself and buy time for him to escape so as to get rid of his pursuit!After glancing at the black air outside his border, Connor''s angular face showed a sneer of disdain. Tussam is really at a loss. It''s wishful thinking to get rid of himself with this black air!

    "Didymas... Udinette... Penzinibio"

    Connor in the enchantment sang the ancient and obscure mantra, and he pinched up all kinds of magic on his chest with both hands to fight against castia''s enchantment. With Connor''s casting, the blue and black light on castia''s enchantment suddenly rose, and Connor''s eyes were cold, Then, Connor is moving forward quickly, while castia border is always in front of Connor to protect Connor from the black air.

    Connor''s speed was very fast. In just a few seconds, he had already rushed out of the area covered by the black air under the protection of castia border. But at this time, tussam and his carriage had disappeared in the boundless wilderness, However, the ruts on the dirt road clearly show the direction of toussam''s carriage leaving бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд in this paper, the ruts on the dirt road clearly show the direction of toussam''s carriage leaving

 Chapter 629

    With his eyes closed, Connor''s mental power scanned the surroundings, but he found nothing. Seeing this, his eyes immediately swept to the ruts left by toussam''s carriage. After some observation, Connor''s eyes did not lose toussam''s anger or impatience. On the contrary, Connor''s eyes had a look of ridicule, Then, without hesitation, Connor ran in the opposite direction.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Hold on! There is a small village ahead. I''m sure I can get a carriage from somewhere

    Tussam, who is struggling to run forward in the forest, comforts himself in silence over and over again. He paralyzes himself and tries to relieve his physical pain in this way. At this time, tussam''s face is sick and pale, and beads of sweat are flowing down his forehead from time to time. Although he was chased by the secret society, he meditated last night, They also took medicine for treatment, but those can only delay the outbreak of the injury, but can not cure the injury.

    Now that Connor is chasing him, he has to run all out to avoid his pursuit, which makes his injury inevitably recur again. However, toussam still does not dare to relax. He knows that with the strength of Connor Ferguson, the black crystal ball will not be able to stop him for long,

    So he deliberately let Connor see him get into the carriage, and let Connor mistakenly think that he was driving the carriage to escape. But in fact, he gave up the carriage, the kalarov vehicle, and walked to the direction of Tungus city on foot. As for the empty carriage, it was the butt of his horse, Let the horse pull it to a place opposite to Tunguska.

    If Connor was cheated and chased out according to the rut of the carriage, it would be all right. Tussam was very lucky to have more escape time, but in case his trick didn''t deceive Connor. So tussam also has to get to the nearest Tungus city as soon as possible and get on the train, so that he can get real safety and completely get rid of Connor and the secret society!

    Although toussam''s will is very strong, but the pain and fatigue in his body inevitably make toussam''s speed slow up, and it is over a hill. Just when toussam feels more and more tired, he suddenly finds that the damned black figure is coming towards him at a very fast speed, At this speed, in less than a minute, the black robe will come to him.

    Feeling the reappearance of Connor, tushamton was shocked. A few seconds later, tushamton came back to himself. His pale face showed a bitter smile and shook his head. Instead of running, he simply sat down on a nearby stone, It''s like waiting for Connor!

    Now that Connor has caught up, toussam knows that with his current physical condition, it is meaningless to continue to run except for wasting energy and physical strength. If Connor Ferguson really has to kill him, he will fight with Connor Ferguson, just before he dies, He also wanted to leave a mark on Connor Ferguson!

    Thirty seconds later, Connor, who appeared in front of tussam with a deep look, seemed to sweep the pale face of tussam sitting on the stone. When we met before, maybe tussam was hiding very well, and Connor didn''t see anything wrong with him. But now, when we look at him, Connor really finds that tussam''s current physical condition is absolutely not optimistic. He should have suffered a lot of injuries. No wonder he threw a crystal ball and ran away in a hurry, I didn''t dare to fight with myself. It turned out that I was injured!

    Sitting on the stone, tussam, facing Connor''s eyes, didn''t mean to evade. He seemed to tell Connor that he didn''t mind letting Connor know the fact that he was injured.

    "Connor Ferguson, I don''t know what your relationship with Dr. Varga is, but Dr. Varga, you should be with that old guy Victor now!" Deeply looked at Connor, tussam deliberately nine false one really said.

    Although he gave up his plan to escape, it''s no surprise that tussam didn''t want to live. Just in the past decades of waiting for Connor''s arrival, tussam didn''t stop thinking about his desire for life. He wanted to live, so he had to get into trouble and lead Connor''s anger to old Victor, Only in this way can Connor let him go.

    See Sam even took the initiative to open his mouth. Connor''s eyes twinkled a few times, and then he asked as usual, "are you good at Jingneng potion?"

    Hearing Connor say "Jingneng medicament", tussam seems to be aware of something. His face slightly changed, and then he said bitterly to Connor, "it seems that the reason why my two men didn''t come to Kevin town is because of Connor Ferguson?""Yes! Have you got Jingneng potion from Varga? " Connor nodded, did not deny that Matthews and Charles died in his own hands, and then asked tussam again, Varga did not appear in tussam''s side, so in Connor''s eyes, whether tussam got the net energy potion from Varga''s hand will be an important basis for whether Varga is still alive.

    "Connor Ferguson, now that you have known about Jingneng medicament, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Yes, I admit that I went to see Dr. Varga for Jingneng medicament. I don''t deny that. But after Dr. Varga told me the real function of Jingneng medicament, I didn''t think about taking Jingneng medicament any more." Toussam said to the stall. At this time, his expression was very sincere. He didn''t look fake at all.

    Seeing tussam like this, Connor''s eyes and expression remained unchanged. He continued: "you killed Varga!" This sentence Connor asked very carefully. Although it looks like a question sentence, in fact Connor used a statement sentence. It seems that he has confirmed that Varga has died in tussam''s hands. This is a small test of tussam to see if he can cheat something useful out of tussam''s mouth

 Chapter 630

    When he heard such a sentence coming out of Connor''s mouth for no reason, tushamton''s eyes suddenly froze. He didn''t understand why Connor suddenly affirmed that Varga had died in his own hands. After a quick thought, tushamton felt more secure and expressed his thoughts more clearly, He pretended to have some doubts and asked Connor, "doctor Varga is living well. How did he die? And I don''t know, Connor Ferguson, why do you think I killed Dr. Varga? Dr. Varga made an anti magic potion for me and my men. We can''t thank her enough. How can we take revenge? "

    Speaking of this, tushamton decided to give Connor a piece of material. He said mysteriously, "master Connor, old Victor, as your teacher''s housekeeper, has always been plotting against you. You must be careful with him!"

    From toussam, the head of the demonized knight, to hear the profound words of "your teacher''s housekeeper", Connor''s eyes suddenly shrank. His identity has always been very secret in the secret society of roon. Only old victor and Martina know his apprenticeship with Reyes. How can toussam know now?

    Looking at tussam, Connor kept calm all the time. A playful smile appeared on his face, and then he shook his head. When tussam was a little confused about his style, and didn''t know what Connor wanted to express, Connor suddenly condensed two abyss chains in his hands and killed tussam together.

    Contrary to tussam''s idea of seeking a ray of life from Connor, how could he say that he would let tussam go of this potential hazard in this operation when Connor was so deliberate and step-by-step?

    When he knew that tussam was related to Varga''s disappearance, Connor had already decided that tussam should be removed no matter what. What''s more, tussam now knows what happened between him and Reyes. In this way, even for his own safety, Connor has to do tussam. Connor wants to see, Who told tussam about the relationship between himself and Reyes!

    Even though he was slightly surprised by Connor''s sudden attack, tussam reacted quickly. He released a lot of black gas again and wrapped himself in the black gas. The abyss chain that came from both sides, left and right, just came into contact with the black gas, Even though he fell into consumption, he didn''t play the proper role of his natural magic. However, Connor didn''t seem to care about it. He continued to inject mana into the abyss chain calmly, supporting the consumption of abyss chain in tussam''s black air.

    In the dark, toussam saw Connor''s action in his eyes. He could not help biting his teeth. There was a look of helplessness in his eyes. As a student of the professor, Connor Ferguson was too cunning. He knew that he was seriously injured now, and he had to fight a war of attrition with himself. If Connor came up, he didn''t leave his hand to attack, Toussam thought he might be able to work a miracle and take a chill out of Conner Ferguson.

    But now the war of attrition depends on the complete strength. It doesn''t matter if he takes the cold to fight for Yin. He''s seriously injured now. He''s fighting for attrition with Connor Ferguson. In a short time, he won''t be able to support himself and let Connor Ferguson cut him off!

    "Connor Ferguson, don''t you want to know how I know that the secret service protects Dr. Varga''s information so tightly? And who told me that you are teaching students? " It only took a few seconds to fight, and some toussam, who couldn''t hold on, yelled to Connor in a hoarse voice in the dark

    As for tussam''s questions, Connor didn''t mean to answer them at all. He continued to inject mana into the chain of the abyss. The answers to tussam''s questions were based on his cunning, Even if toussam said it now, Connor may not dare to believe it all. In this case, Connor thinks it''s better for him to perform his Dementor on toussam at that time!

    Seeing that Connor didn''t reply, toussam''s eyes in the dark air showed a crazy color. He continued: "Connor Ferguson, I know you are a psychic wizard. Don''t you want to find the answer from my head with your psychic magic after you catch me? I tell you, I''ll give you five seconds. If you don''t stop, I''ll blow myself up. You''ll never know who''s behind the scenes! "

    Hearing tussam''s threat, Connor raised his eyebrows and flashed a cold light in his eyes. Tussam is really cruel. For a wizard or a demonized knight, self explosion is always a last resort. Once self explosion happens, the soul will be completely destroyed and will never exist againбдбдбдбдбдбд

    His eyes twinkled a few times, In the end, Connor waved his hand and took back the chain that had penetrated into tussam''s black air. Tussam still had a fight. In five seconds, Connor could not capture him alive. If he really exploded himself and his soul was gone, Connor''s dementology would never get any information from him.Connor, who takes back the chain of the abyss, coldly looks at tussam in the black air. Although he stops now, the guy in front of him is a cooked duck. Although he may have a hard mouth, he can''t fly away.

    Even if Connor takes back the chain of the abyss and doesn''t attack it, it seems that tussam still doesn''t want to believe Connor, and the black gas he releases is still not taken back. He hides in the black gas and is always on guard against Connor.

    "Connor Ferguson, I want you to swear that as long as I tell you the answer, you will let me go!" Perhaps in the fear of death, toussam has gradually lost his sense, he put all his hope of life on the answer to this question.

    "Do you think it''s possible?"

    The stupidity of tussam made Connor laugh. He looked at the black air in front of him and said sarcastically:

    "You know the man I''m talking about. He''s like a snake and scorpion, lurking around you and staring at you. If you don''t know who he is, sooner or later you''ll fall into his hands!" In order to make himself alive, toussam tried his best to exaggerate the terror of the "backstage" and tried to arouse Connor''s fear.

    "Hum!"

    For tussam''s exaggeration, Connor snorted with disdain. However, as he was about to say something, Connor''s eyes were startled and suddenly yelled at tussam who was hiding in the black air: "be careful!"

 Chapter 631

    When he heard Connor yelling to himself to be careful, tushamton was stunned on the spot. He didn''t know what Connor meant. However, the next moment, tussam felt that a cold arrow with green light was killing his head from a distance at a very fast speed. This cold arrow was so fast that tushamton didn''t wait to react. The cold arrow had already been shot into the black air to protect him.

    And the most terrible and weird scene was born. Nattussam released the deep chain of Connor''s natural magic, and the black air, which could not move forward, was quickly cut by the green light of the cold arrow just like cutting tofu in front of the cold arrow. It didn''t have the slightest protective effect. I never expected that this scene of tussam, Directly, he was pierced by a cold arrow in the temple of his head. Without any time to struggle, he fell to the ground directly in front of Connor with his big mouth open and his black pupils in a look of panic.

    б░SHITб▒

    Seeing that toussam was killed in front of him by the cold arrow that forced him to retreat in the swamp last time, Connor murmured with annoyance and turned to chase the pine forest in the northwest. Although this cold arrow came suddenly and rapidly, which made neither Connor nor tussam be at a loss to defend, after killing tussam, Connor''s mental power still locked the direction of this cold arrow.

    When Connor found out where he was, he put cold arrows in the pine forest. The mysterious man opened his bow continuously. Within a few seconds, five green awn cold arrows were shot at Connor, who was chasing him in the pine forest. They went straight to Connor''s throat, eyebrows, heart and other key parts.

    Seeing the five cold arrows coming, Connor''s eyes flashed a dignified color. With a wave of castia''s staff in his hand, immediately castia''s border protected Connor''s whole body. Connor had already learned the power of the cold arrows in that swamp. In addition, the death of tussam was so strange that Connor was naturally very careful, Dare not have the slightest carelessness!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang

    The speed of these five cold arrows was also extremely fast. The five cold arrows had already arrived in less than three seconds when the Castile barrier in front of Connor opened. They burst on the Castile barrier, and the Castile barrier trembled and the light was dim. Connor''s face sank as he felt the trembling of the protective barrier in front of him, Although his kastia staff is not specially used to defend against demonized items, the kastia border released by it, optimized by his alchemist, will never be inferior to the second-order top demonized items in terms of protection ability.

    The fact that the five green awn cold arrows could bind castia to such a shape was enough to show how aggressive the five green awn cold arrows were. What worried Connor most was that the last time in the swamp, although these cold arrows were very strong, they did not reach the strength of the five cold arrows today. The reason for this was either that they were very strong, In less than a month, the aggressiveness of these cold arrows has made great progress, or the last time in the swamp, the mysterious man who shot cold arrows had some reservation and didn''t do his best!

    After resisting the attack of the five green awn cold arrows, Connor immediately continued to chase the pine woods. He knew that the purpose of the mysterious man''s shooting the five cold arrows was to prevent him from catching up with him, so he could never let the mysterious man do what he wanted!

    Although we don''t know who this mysterious man is, it''s obvious that this mysterious man is not a formal wizard. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to run. It''s Connor who should run. Since he''s not a formal wizard, Connor really doesn''t believe it. He''s a guy who dares not to show his face, such as the green mans cold arrow, which can almost break the kastia barrier, Can it continue to output?

    Rushing into the pine forest, Connor went straight to the direction where he had just been mentally locked. With the help of the black magic robe lightness technique, Connor moved nearly 1000 meters in one breath and reached the center of the pine forest. Connor stopped and a little doubt appeared in his eyes.

    His spirit is locked in this position, but why didn''t he find any trace left by the other party after he got here?

    Standing in the same place, Connor pondered for a while, then he turned his eyes to a big pine tree with a diameter of more than one meter ten meters away. He looked at the big pine tree carefully. Connor''s eyes were dignified, and with a wave of his hand, a demon slashed at it and shot out!

    "Hula Hula"

    Even though this big pine may be tens of years old and hundreds of years old, with luxuriant branches and huge size, it was cut off instantly and the trunk of the big pine fell to the ground.

    Seeing this scene, there was a flash of light in Connor''s eyes. There was no doubt that he was walking towards the big pine tree. He looked at the trunk of the big pine tree. Suddenly, Connor''s big hand patted on the trunk of the big pine tree. Suddenly, a metal magic cube the size of a palm was shaken out of the trunk of the big pine tree and fell into Connor''s hand.

    After checking the metal cube, Connor''s eyes showed a touch of anger after being fooled, and he threw the metal cube to the ground."Bang!"

    Maybe it''s because Connor''s strength is too strong, or the metal cube is not well made and the instructions are not good. The metal cube that Connor fell to the ground suddenly fell apart. To some surprise, some dark green liquid seeped out of the broken metal cube, Appeared in Connor''s vision

    Originally, because he realized that he had been lured away by this backstage agent, Connor, who was very angry, looked at the dark green liquid and was slightly stunned. A name "quelling venom" appeared in his mind

    Thinking of the name of quelling venom, The more Connor looked at the dark green liquid and the quelling venom recorded in ancient books, the more frightened he was. Immediately, he shot away from the pine forest. Just three seconds after Connor left, ten meters around the broken metal cube suddenly appeared a large dark green ghost fire without any warning, These green ghost fires are extremely terrifying. In just a few seconds, more than ten big pine trees that have been growing for decades within the scope of the ghost fire have all turned into ashes, and even the soil has become strange greenбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor, who escaped three seconds in advance, stood not far away, watching the burning of the ghost fire without any happiness in his eyes, On the contrary, his eyes were full of gloom

 Chapter 632

    Just when the green ghost fire broke out, Martina seemed to feel that she was running away from the pine forest in a hurry. She stopped, took off the ghost mask on her face, and showed her cool face. Looking at the center of the forest where the green ghost fire broke out, Martina showed a strange smile on her face, Whispered to himself, "are you ready, Connor? Our game is about to begin

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the basement of Connor''s safe house on Ramsey street in North roon.

    With a gloomy face, Connor leaned on the sofa and carefully looked at the iron arrow with light green light on his hand. It was this iron arrow that penetrated tussam''s temple a few hours ago. It directly killed tussam on the spot and completely killed tussam''s soul, making it impossible for Connor''s soul taking technique to exert on tussam.

    Just after a chase, the mysterious man who shot the green awn cold arrow, although he shot six green awn cold arrows in total, because the following five arrows exploded on the border of castia, the only one who really fell into Connor''s hands was this one who killed tussam.

    Although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is in front of me that he, Connor Ferguson, has been calculated. He and toussam are fighting. The final result is really profitable!

    After returning to Rouen and before arriving at the safe house, Connor went to Rouen railway station. After he went there, he pretended to be a passenger and learned from the staff of the railway station that the train that tussam was going to take from Rouen to garotania was suddenly cancelled by Rouen Railway Authority last night, the night before the train officially started! As for the reason for the cancellation of the train, there are only two words - unknown!

    Although the staff of the railway station didn''t give any reason, tussam was killed with a cold arrow in front of him. How can Connor not understand why the train, which should have started normally, was not suddenly cancelled? There is no doubt that there is a ghost behind this! And the person who played the trick should be the one behind tussam''s mouth. It''s probably the one who shot a green arrow in the pine forest and killed tussam!

    From the information that tussam revealed to himself, the reason why tussam was able to attack Varga was instigated by the backstage man. Then when tussam finished attacking Varga and achieved the goal of the backstage man, tussam had no value to him, and then he would destroy tussam''s mouth!

    Think of here, Connor''s eyes is more a touch of gloomy color, will be holding the iron arrow on the ground, toussam has a saying is not wrong, this backstage hand is like a snake and scorpion, lurking in his side!

    The metal Rubik''s cube he found in the trunk of the big pine tree was a mental power emitter. It made a mental wave and attracted his mental power to lock in, so that he mistakenly thought where the green awn cold arrow was bowing. At that time, in order to catch up with the cold arrow maker as soon as possible, Connor was caught in the trap of the metal Rubik''s cube, Led by the metal cube to the big pine tree.

    But what Conner didn''t think of at that time was that the metal cube was not only a diversion, where to lead himself, so that the backstage man could leave leisurely, but also a stratagem, a trap to kill him. The design of the metal cube was very ingenious, although it was a mental radiation device, but inside the metal radiation device, But there''s quinine in it.

    The so-called quelling venom is a kind of venom called quelling giant snake Warcraft. In adulthood, quelling giant snake is equivalent to the senior wizard apprentice of human wizard, and venom is the main attack mode of quelling giant snake. The venom of quelling giant snake is extremely terrifying, which is different from the venom of ordinary snake Warcraft, Although it''s liquid, when attacking the enemy, it will spontaneously ignite and turn into a poisonous fire with great coverage. This poisonous fire is extremely destructive. In the wizard world, many senior wizard apprentices die on this quelling poisonous fire, which makes quelling poisonous fire famous

    Although Connor didn''t know how the metal magic cube did it to reduce the harm, The highly corrosive poison of quelling is hidden in it, but he knows that if he doesn''t get angry, smash the metal cube on the ground, smash it and expose it to the air, it won''t take long for quelling to corrode the metal cube. If at that time, Connor, as an alchemist, wanted to study the metal cube, The Rubik''s cube in his own space ring, then the consequences are unimaginable, Connor himself may not know how to die!

    In a sense, at that time, Connor found his anger when he was trapped. He smashed the metal devil to the ground like a vent of anger. In a sense, he saved Connor''s life. Now, Connor is still a little cold on his back. I feel very glad that he has recovered his life! But in the meantime, I carefully thought about Connor, who found two unusual things, and realized that this backstage man was absolutely familiar with him!First of all, the man behind the scenes knew that he had super mental power and could lock other people''s positions when they made a move. That''s why he set up the trap of metal magic cube, a mental radiation device. Mental locking sounds very simple, but it''s very difficult to do. Even as a psychic wizard, Connor took a lot of effort, It may be exaggerated to say that only one of the 100 high-level wizard apprentices can master this, but it is not boastful to say that there is at most one of the 50 high-level wizard apprentices!

    Secondly, the man behind the scenes also knows that he is obsessed with alchemy. Mental power emitters such as metal cube are absolutely rare in the wizarding world. Although Connor has heard of famous names, he has never seen them with his own eyes. Therefore, it is very attractive to such alchemists as Connor, In fact, Connor regretted that he smashed the metal cube on the ground. He wanted to pick it up and put it in the space ring, ready to go back to roon and study it.

    We are familiar with Connor''s Alchemist''s habits and know that Connor can achieve spiritual locking. From these two points of view, this man who has never appeared behind knows Connor Ferguson very well

 Chapter 633

    In addition to being familiar with Connor, Connor can also confirm that he is also very familiar with tussam. Although the green mans cold arrow is strong, it can''t break the chain of Connor''s abyss with one shot, and can''t attack the black gas released by tussam for a long time.

    Connor has just checked. A special substance has been put on the green awn cold arrow that killed tussam. For the moment, Connor is not sure what this substance is. But he can be sure that this special substance suppresses tussam''s black air. Tussam died so unprepared, To a large extent, it''s because of this special material!

    A person who is familiar with both toussam and himself, peeking at himself in the dark, ready to bite himself at any time, makes Connor shudder when he thinks about it.

    "No! I must dig this guy out! " There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. Connor said in a deep voice. His voice was full of killing intention. He couldn''t let the snake stay by his side!

    Take a deep breath, and Connor''s mood has dropped. Although there are many twists and turns in his pursuit of tussam, at least the result should be good. Listen to what tussam said, Varga should be nothing serious. Now he should be in old Victor''s place and protected by the secret service.

    An hour later, Connor walked out of the safe house and returned to his apartment at 16 Rand street in the east side. The mailbox of his apartment is the main channel for him to receive messages from Martina, Marguerite and old victor. It''s impossible to say that there is a secret letter lying in his mailbox now about the disappearance of Varga.

    Back in Ferguson''s apartment quietly, Connor took out all the mail in his mailbox at the first time. However, to Connor''s disappointment, more than ten mails in his mailbox were all for promoting goods and services, and none of them were what he wanted!

    "Alas

    With a silent sigh, Connor was in a dilemma for a moment. Of course, he wanted to go to Varga to see what happened to her at the first time. But where is Varga now? He rashly came to visit old victor. Maybe old Victor would notice the special relationship between him and Varga and bring some trouble to Varga!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just when Connor was in a dilemma and out of his mind, in a secret room in the aoyar noodle factory, Varga, recovering from meditation, finished his practice and slowly opened his eyes. At this time, Varga, though in a good mental state, had no bloody face, It''s still an obvious sense of weakness.

    Seeing that Varga had finished his meditation, the door of the secret room opened silently, and a little old man, leaning on a walking stick and a little bent, came into the secret room.

    "Old housekeeper Victor, thank you so much this time!" Seeing the little old man walking into the secret room, Varga put a smile on his face and said in a low voice:

    "Varga, you''re welcome. You''ve made great contributions to the organization. You deserve that drop of life!" Looking at Varga, old Victor said as usual:

    "Housekeeper Victor, I''m all right now, so I want to go back to the hospital, where there is a batch of medicine that needs me to refine. I''ve lost too much time in this healing. Now it''s time for me to contribute to the organization!" After a few polite words with old Victor, Varga turned to victor and said:

    Hearing Varga''s words, a smile appeared on old Victor''s old face. He looked at Varga with a smile instead of a smile

    Although he was guilty, Varga still had a clear conscience, Face Lao Wei

    Although he said that he wanted to go back to make potions for the secret society, it was just an excuse for Varga. Now it has been five days since she was chased and killed by toussam and escaped into senxi villa, It''s five days since she and Connor agreed to meet.

    That night, two hours after tussam chased Varga, who was seriously injured, fled to senxi villa. Under the personal leadership of old Victor, she moved from senxi villa to oyar noodle factory to recover. Old Victor also took out a drop of life spring to heal her. In the next five days, in addition to old Victor, Almost no one has met and communicated with others, and naturally there is no way to send someone to bring news to Connor. Based on valga''s understanding of Connor, she naturally knows that Connor must be very worried about her now, so now her injury is basically OK, and valga wants to go to Connor in person.

    "Tussam, who attacked Varga, is still missing, but Varga, you can rest assured that the secret service will not let him go. As long as he shows up, we will take him back and give him to Varga for your disposal!" Looking at each other for a few seconds, old Victor said quietly:"Thank you, housekeeper victor!" When old Victor mentioned "tussam", valga said in a low voice with a flash of cold light in her eyes. The battle with tussam was extremely dangerous. Now I think of it, valga is really afraid. She almost died in tussam''s hands. This kind of life and death war is the first time since valga became a wizard, So Varga hated tussam to the core.

    Is looked at two Varga, old Victor micro can not check the nod, and then turned to pose to leave.

    Seeing this, old Victor did not answer his just question that he was going to leave. Varga frowned slightly and asked again, "housekeeper Victor, can I leave here?"

    Hearing Varga''s inquiry, old Victor didn''t stop his steps of leaving. As he walked, he said faintly: "Dr. Varga, you are free in the secret society."

    As old Victor finished, valga, who was still in the secret room, had a pretty face, though he didn''t want to make old Victor suspicious, But when she thought of meeting Connor immediately, the light in her eyes revealed her joy.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    In the bedroom on the second floor of Ferguson''s apartment, Connor is sitting on the big bed, immersed in meditation, while in his body comes this kind of tidal sound

 Chapter 634

    After returning to Ferguson''s apartment, although he didn''t receive any secret letters from others, the impatient Connor sent them to Martina and Marguerite respectively. They both sent secret letters to ask about valga. In order to solve the problem, except for the password that only Connor and valga knew, no magic was used in the letter, so no matter how high your cultivation is, If you don''t master the password, you will only think that this ordinary copy of selling goods can''t identify the real content inside

 Chapter 635

    Secondly, the old place mentioned in this secret letter refers to the safe house of Varga and Connor, where the array and prohibition are all arranged by Connor himself. Where you don''t want to set Connor''s trap, Connor can feel any slight abnormality, and with the assistance of the array prohibition, even old Victor comes in person, Connor is confident to win old victor!

    If this letter was written to a new meeting address, rather than to Connor and Varga''s safe house at the door, Connor would doubt whether it was written by old victor or, or the man behind the scenes. As for now, he has no such worry.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Early in the morning on the 16th, Connor, who can''t wait to see Varga, quietly left Ferguson''s apartment and arrived at his and Varga''s safe house.

    Perhaps, just like Connor, Warga didn''t let Connor wait too long. He just came half an hour later than Connor and arrived at the safe house.

    The two people who had a hard time meeting each other were naturally very excited when they saw each other''s emotions. They held each other''s hearts together and talked to each other. After finishing their private whispers, they gradually shifted the topic to the main topic.

    "This time, I really nearly died in toussam''s hands!" Varga pursed her lips, leaned against Connor''s solid chest and said wrongly. When she mentioned toussam''s name, her beautiful eyes showed great hatred. Then she continued, "if he falls into my hands, I will try all my poisons on him!"

    Sensing Varga''s resentment, Connor touched his nose and whispered, "toussam is dead!"

    "He''s dead? When did old Victor die, and he''s still looking for him? " Warga was very angry with tussam. When he heard that tussam was dead, Warga was shocked. He sat up from his arms and asked him quickly:

    "Five days ago in a wilderness less than 30 kilometers from Tungus city!" Connor smiles and valga says faintly:

    Hearing Connor''s time and place so clearly, valga''s eyes flashed a bright light, came to Connor''s ear and whispered: "five days ago? The day after he attacked me, Connor. You know so well, did you say that... Tussam died in Connor''s hands? "

    Facing Warga''s questioning eyes, Connor shook his head and said: "after your accident, I did chase and kill tussam. I destroyed his body after his death and disposed of the fighting traces on the scene, but he didn''t die in my hands! believe me! Varga is not as simple as we think

    "Connor, what do you mean? The truth of this is that tussam wants to get the elixir from me and get rid of the control of the secret society As for Connor''s words, Varga''s eyes flashed with a look of doubt and asked in reply:

    With a bitter smile on his face, Connor kissed Varga''s white and smooth forehead, then held him in his arms and said slowly, "Varga, don''t you think that your identity in the secret society is so secret? How exactly did toussam find you? In fact, an hour after you were attacked by toussam, I went to Dr. Ivanka''s private hospital where you work, where I met your assistant Joanna! She told me that you went to the Verona community home, where I met two men sent by tussam to search your house for Jingneng potion. I performed a Dementor on them and learned that tussam would be in Kevin town! "

    "In Kevin Town, I found that tussam wanted to take the train to go to galotenia, so I took the lead to stop his escape plan and forced him to leave Kevin town. In the wilderness outside the town, I chased tussam. Tussam was seriously injured and was not my opponent at all, but to my surprise, tussam wanted to live, I transferred my hatred to old victor. He also specially pointed out that old Victor was my teacher''s housekeeper. "He told Varga that here, Connor''s tone became dignified.

    Hearing that Connor said that tussam knew that Connor was a student disciple of the professor, Warga, who realized the seriousness of the matter, suddenly appeared a look of shock on her pretty face, and then said in disbelief: "how did tussam know this? He joined the secret society with sosgay. Many people in the secret society regard them as mercenaries. It is reasonable to say that they have no authority to contact the relationship between you and Reyes

    "I''m also curious about how toussam knows this, so it''s like catching him alive while toussam is seriously injured and performing a Dementor on him. But I didn''t expect that this guy grabbed his last chip and threatened me with self explosion. He told me that he only wanted me to let him go, he told me, Who told him about Varga''s hidden identity, and who told him about my relationship with Reyes Remembering what he had been in the wilderness that day, Connor''s eyes flashed with a cold light and said in a deep voice:"What happened?" When he heard the most critical moment of Connor''s sermon, he stopped abruptly. Warga continued to ask curiously:

    In the face of Connor''s inquiry, Connor slowly shook his head and saidб░ Tussam''s business is not later. Tussam has just made an offer with me. He has been killed by a cold arrow. Someone killed him in front of me! " With that, Connor took out the green awn cold arrow that killed tussam from the space ring, handed it to Varga and said, "this is the cold arrow. At that time, the cold arrow was smeared with the material to restrain tussam''s black air. When I confronted tussam, an arrow penetrated tussam''s head protected by black air, and tussam was killed on the spot, The soul is hanged and dissipated in an instant

    Seeing that Connor handed the cold arrow to him, Varga knew what Connor meant, and immediately took the green awn cold arrow and examined it carefully. A few minutes later, she also shook her head and handed it back to Connor, saying, "as far as I know, no one of the more than a dozen Wizards of the secret society in roon should have possessed magic items like bows and arrows, There is no such cold arrow, at least on the surface! "

 Chapter 636

    Even before he showed it to Varga, Connor guessed that it would be this answer. After all, if it is well known that the mastermind behind the scenes has a green awn cold arrow, then it is meaningless for him to use it to kill tussam. But when Varga gives such a feedback, Connor was somewhat disappointed.

    "Since toussam was killed, what toussam said should be true? Is there really a man behind the scenes who has revealed to toussam my identity hidden in roon, and Connor your relationship with the professor? " It may be that the amount of information in Connor''s words is too large. Valga took a long time to digest the information in Connor''s words. Seriously, his beautiful eyes are all dignified.

    "Yes! Before, I had a fight with tussam in a swamp in the suburb of roon, and I almost became tussam. But this green arrow forced me back, and this man was very familiar with me and tussam. After he killed tussam, he also used my spiritual lock to lead me to a trap, if not some coincidence, Even if I don''t die, I''ll peel off my skin! " Thinking of the horror of quelling venom, Connor said happily:

    "I''m familiar with both Connor and toussam. It seems that there are not many people who meet these two conditions. Connor, do you have any guess about the identity of this backstage man?" After thinking for a while, Varga didn''t seem to think of any suitable person. He asked Connor again:

    Hearing Varga''s inquiry, Connor''s eyes twinkled a few times, spitting out a name: "Martina!"

    "Martina? Connor, do you suspect her? Isn''t she an undercover sent by Wang Jue? " Warga was a little surprised to hear that Connor suspected Martina.

    "That''s right! She''s an undercover agent of Wang Jue''s faction, but that doesn''t mean she won''t pit me in the dark! " Connor''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and his face was expressionless. He said coldly that ever since he came back to roon, he had been thinking about who would be behind the scenes. He didn''t know how much he knew about toussam. However, although there were many wizards that roon and Connor Ferguson contacted, they had a deep spiritual lock on him, and released several dead people who were killed by him, Just old Victor, Marguerite, Varga, and Martina

    As for the identity of the backstage agent, although old victor and Connor didn''t deal with each other, he was the first to be suspected of Connor. Sima Zhao''s mind was that the old man wanted to get rid of himself. Everyone knew that he and he knew it, He doesn''t have to do it in this way, and if he really wants to kill himself, there''s no need to achieve his goal in this way. If the man behind the scenes is old Victor, then he''s too stupid!

    Although Connor is a little suspicious, Varga is his girlfriend and Marguerite is her confidant. These two women seem to have no motive to harm themselves. Moreover, even if they both harm themselves, there is no need to use this way. Varga''s level of poison is not much worse than her level of medicine, and the medicine Connor uses now, It''s basically provided by Varga. Varga really wants to harm Connor. As long as he adds a little poison to Connor''s medicine, Connor will be cold basically. There''s no need to work so hard.

    Besides, Marguerite, not to mention that she needs Connor to help her kill old Victor, just from the fact that she is Connor''s source in storm church, if she wants to get Connor and deliberately give him a wrong message, isn''t she more likely to succeed in such a big circle?

    Excluding Marguerite, Varga and old Victor, the only possibility left is Martina!

    Although the identity of Martina Wang Jue''s undercover group can be believed under the oath of the eye of arbitration, and when CELTA sent people to find Connor, she also sent some valuable messages to Connor, but Connor didn''t trust her completely. For Martina Connor''s attitude, we should always cooperate and be alert!

    Connor has always felt that a sentence is very reasonable, that is to rule out all the impossibilities, the rest, even in the inconceivable, that is the truth! Even if Connor does not have any evidence that Martina is behind the scenes, no matter how you look at it, the possibility that Martina is behind the scenes is also not incredible and impossible!

    In order to prove whether the mastermind behind the scenes is Martina or not, Connor does not sit down to speculate. He has already started to practice. The secret letter sent to Martina asking about valga is not only a question, but also a test of Martina. But now, it seems that Martina has not taken the bait!

    For Connor''s conjecture that Martina is behind the scenes, Varga seems to have different opinions. Daimei frowns slightly and seems to be tangled about whether to open her mouth.

    Seeing Varga like this, Connor was curious. Is there anything he didn''t know? Immediately, Connor shaved Varga''s delicate nose with a smile and said, "Varga, between you and me, it''s OK to say anything!"Hearing what Connor said, Varga also put down his tangle and whispered in Connor''s arms: "I have a reliable source to tell me that the relationship between tussam and Martina is very bad. Even these two people once fought fiercely in front of old victor!"

    "What? Is the relationship between toussam and Martina so bad? " If Varga''s words were true, the possibility that Martina was behind the scenes would be very small, because no matter how you look at it, the owner of Lvmang cold arrow should also be with tussam, otherwise in the swamp, the owner of Lvmang cold arrow would not suddenly rescue him, And if he can have something that can restrain tussam''s black breath, he must be very familiar with tussam''s skill. Thinking of this, Connor frowned and asked, "why did tussam and Martina fight in front of old Victor?"

    "According to my source, it seems that old Victor is suspicious of Martina!" Varga considered the language for a while, and some mysterious words came to Connor''s ear and whispered in a low voice:

 Chapter 637

    "Old Victor didn''t tell me why he doubted Martina, but I think he was aware of Martina''s undercover identity. In addition, at that time, toussam and his hand came down to roon, and they were just a stranger who joined the secret society. So old Victor arranged toussam to investigate Martina. I don''t know what happened, Tutsam''s investigation of Martina let Martina know, so Martina has been targeting tutsam! " Valga did not hesitate to tell Connor the grudge between Martina and tussam without thinking.

    Warga''s introduction made Connor frown and ponder for a long time before he continued to ask Warga, "Warga, are you sure your source is reliable?"

    "Well! I''m sure! " For Connor''s question, valga still did not hesitate and nodded directly. Just when Connor was surprised that she was so sure, valga continued to explain:

    "Old Victor, in doctor Ivanka''s private hospital, arranged for a senior wizard apprentice named Roberto to be in charge of guarding and transporting drugs to the hospital, To solve the problem, Roberto is a real confidant of old victor. Old Victor promoted him from a junior wizard apprentice. Therefore, old Victor trusted him very much and often gave him some important things to do! "

    "Roberto practiced a very special skill. He needed a kind of medicine called abiol to help him practice. Although the secret society would give him some abiol medicine every month, it could only guarantee his most basic needs and could not support his full cultivation. So he asked me for help. For me, abiol medicine was very important, It''s just a small lift, so I''ll do him a favor! "

    "So Roberto has always been very grateful to me, and I am in a good position in the secret society, so Roberto has never hidden from me what happened in the secret society. He told me that Martina and toussam didn''t agree!"

    After listening to Varga''s description, Connor nodded silently. If this is the case, the news about Martina''s incompatibility with tussam is really reliable. Is he really wrong? Isn''t Martina behind the scenes?

    When Connor was deep in thought, Varga suddenly thought of something and asked Connor, "Connor, you met Joanna, she asked you to go to Verona community to find me?"

    Warga''s inquiry revived Connor. He nodded and said, "that''s right! I was a little worried about you when I saw you didn''t come, so I went to the Ivanka private hospital. I met your assistant Joanna there. Although she looked like an ordinary person, she was very powerful. She saw the flaw from me and wanted to be cheated into your hospital, so I ran away quickly! "

    "Of course! Hearing that Connor said that Joanna was very powerful, Varga didn''t seem to have any accident. Then he gave Connor a mysterious smile and whispered to Connor word by word: "Joanna is a dark pile sent by old Victor to me!"

    "Old Victor doesn''t trust you?" Hearing the word "dark pile" in Joanna''s mouth, Connor frowned slightly and asked Warga in a worried way

    With a shrug at Connor, Varga said helplessly: "Connor, you should ask, when did old Victor trust me? Old Victor didn''t trust any pharmacist. When Mr. gulsey was still there, he used me to check and balance gulsey. Now gulsey is dead. In Dr. Ivanka''s private hospital, he used the old woman Ivanka to check and balance me, and then he sent Joanna to stare at me! "

    At this point, valgarton blinked at Connor playfully and said, "Connor, do you think Joanna is an ordinary person? Well, you''re wrong. How could old Victor use an ordinary man to make a pile around me? She''s an ordinary person. It''s just that Old Vic used some magical means to help Joanna cover up her mana fluctuation. In fact, Joanna is a junior wizard apprentice! "

    "On the surface of Joanna, there is a boyfriend who has been in love for many years and is going to get married." Fernandes, I secretly investigated, Joanna and Fernandes have been in love for two years for many years. It is true that Fernandes''s boyfriend is also true, but Joanna, this boy friend Fernandes doesn''t know that his fiancee has become a wizard. But also join the secret society such organization, also silly in preparing to marry Joanna

    "And more importantly, in addition to pretending to be sweet with Fernandez, Joanna has actually got involved with Roberto, who is in charge of guarding the hospital, in order to get more cultivation resources!" At this point, a look of disdain appeared on valga''s pretty face, as if she disdained her assistant Joanna and her boyfriend''s unfaithful behavior

    Seeing Varga''s three views on this matter, Connor nodded silently, feeling deeply gratified at the same time, And not only for Joanna, who is still in the dark, but also for Mr. Fernandez, who has been in silence for three seconds."Old Victor doesn''t trust you so much, so Varga, you are in the residence of Verona community, and he sent someone to set up the surveillance of the demons?" With that, Connor took out the silver ring, metal square and crystal bead he found from valga''s residence and put them in front of valga.

    "Are these found in my residence in Verona community?" Seeing what Connor escaped from, Warga''s eyes were filled with doubts and astonishment.

    "Yes! The crystal bead is in the doorframe, the silver ring is in the fireplace, and the metal block is in the sofa Connor nodded and said:

    Hearing Connor''s introduction, Varga''s eyes flashed a look of doubt, and then he meditated and explained to Connorбо The house in Verona community was bought for me by the secret society. I usually didn''t live in it, but I would deal with it occasionally. However, about three months ago, I found some monitoring items in the house, so I went directly to old victor. Although old Victor didn''t admit that these things were installed, he promised me, There won''t be any monitoring items in that house any more бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд '' there will be no monitoring items in that house any more

 Chapter 638

    After listening to Varga''s narration, Connor was really surprised. He never thought that old Victor had arranged surveillance items in that room, and that Varga had found them. If this is the case, the three pieces of metal, silver rings and crystal beads he found in Varga''s room are very interesting!

    Connor asked himself that he still knew old victor. This is a very cunning old guy. He would never make a mistake twice. Since the surveillance items have been found by Varga, he would never make any mistakes again. However, in this way, the three surveillance items were not arranged by old Victor, so who would arrange them?

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this time, Connor was puzzled about who had arranged the three surveillance items, and he was in Wayne

    On the outskirts of pinsorio manor, a storm is quietly brewing,

    In the middle of pinsolio manor, there is a stream passing through, The stream is clear and the fish are swimming in it. An old man with a goatee and a rickety figure are sitting on the edge of the pond, fishing leisurely with a fishing rod.

    "Decided?"

    When he felt the slight shaking of the fishing rod, the old man turned his wrist, and suddenly a big silver carp, weighing five or six Jin, was fished out of the water by him. He put the big carp into the bucket in front of him and said to the rickety old man beside him

    In the face of the old man''s inquiry, The rickety old Victor, holding the fishing rod, nodded as usualб░ Well, after dealing with things here, I''ll try it at last. If I don''t succeed this time, I''ll give an account of my old bone. "

    "Can I help you with this?"

    The old man''s voice was still flat when he let the fishing rod into the water again

    Although the goatee asked if he wanted to help, old Victor''s muddy eyes shrunk slightly and said apologetically to the goatee, "I''m sorry to disturb you."

    For the old Victor''s apology, the goatee accepted it. He waved his hand and said with some meaning, "now that I have accepted the professor''s invitation and joined the secret society. There''s nothing to disturb, but Victor, I think you should understand that roon is not my own roon! "

    The goatee''s admonition seemed to make old Victor make up his mind. He took a deep breath and said to the goatee in a deep voice: "a month! In a month, I will solve all the problems here, and then try to break through the official wizard

    Old Victor''s promise seemed to satisfy the goatee. Then he shook his fishing rod and said with some chagrin: "although he has been quiet recently, he is the most terrible, No one knows what he''s preparing

    Hearing the old goatee mention Langley, old Victor''s eyes flashed a fleeting light, and then whispered: "in this week, two people from Blake''s agency have quietly come to roon. One of them is called Semedo, who came to roon by horse drawn carriage from the province of Granada, One is pike, who came by train from the province of Catalonia. At present, Semedo lives in the bean hotel in the western part of Rouen, while pike lives in the Louis residence in the eastern part

    Old Victor''s words immediately aroused the old man''s interest. He put down his fishing rod, slightly narrowed his eyes, turned to old victor and said, "what do you know about the two men''s accomplishments? What''s the purpose of coming to roon? "

    "Semedo is an intermediate wizard apprentice, but he is an alchemist. Pike is a senior wizard apprentice. As for the purpose of their coming to lune, you need to find out for yourself." Old Victor said with a smile

    Looking at old Victor deeply, goatee said with profound meaning: "Victor, I''m very satisfied that you are in the rune intelligence network!"

    "It''s my honor to serve you, my Lord!" Facing the deep praise of the goatee, old Victor kept a smile on his old face and said:

    "Professor, is he now in the capital Bernabeu?" Looking at old Victor, the voice of the goatee turned and suddenly said:

    Although his mouth of the "adult" a turn of the front of some sudden, but for this problem, old Victor seems to have expected, slowly said: "not only master a person, bispin and caventon, Southgate three adults are also to the Bernabeu!"

    The appearance of the three names of kavington, bispin and Southgate immediately made the goat Hu Lao who had been talking and laughing all the time, his facial expression suddenly subsided, his eyes also became dignified, and he said: "Southgate, bispin, kavington, these three first-class witches, together with the professor, you can say that they are going all out in the imperial capital Bernabeu, Can you tell me what the professor is planning? "Hearing that old goat beard, who just claimed to join the secret society, now uses the word "you", old Victor''s old face shows a playful expression. Then he looks at old goat beard and says, "I''m just a housekeeper of the master. Do you think the master will tell me what he wants to do?"

    Old Victor''s rhetorical question made old goatee unhappy. However, when he was ready to say something more, old Victor suddenly took out a letter from the space ring carefully and handed it to him.

    Looking at the letter from old Victor, the goatee''s eyes were shining. Although he had already guessed what it was, he did not choose to take it immediately. Instead, he looked at old victor and asked, "what is it?"

    "I''m just a housekeeper of the master. Naturally, the master won''t tell me his plan. But in the eyes of the master, you are his very important partner. The master knows that your information is very well-informed, so in order to prevent misunderstanding, the master specially wrote this letter and asked me to pass it on to you!" Old Victor said:

    The letter was as like as two peas in his own imagination. The bearded old man did not suspect him. He took the letter from old Victor and looked up.

    Looking at this seemingly ordinary letter carefully up and down, the old goat Hu kept quiet and gently pointed at the letter with his index finge

 Chapter 639

    Although this seems to be ordinary, there is nothing magical about it. But at this point, the professor''s letter in old Viktor''s mouth suddenly ignited strangely. However, no matter old Viktor or old goatee seems to be surprised at the spontaneous combustion of the letter.

    Although the professor''s personal letter ignited spontaneously, it was completely different from ordinary spontaneous combustion. Ordinary letters may burn for three seconds, and the whole letter will burn to ashes. However, the letter burned for five seconds, but its size and shape did not change at all.

    However, when the letter spontaneous combustion came to the tenth second, a little golden light flew out of the burning letter. With the golden light flying out, the magic of the letter was gone, and the letter became a little fly ash floating in the stream. Seeing this old goat Hu nodded slightly, and then extended his index finger to the golden light, This golden light fell into his hands.

    Holding the golden light in his hand, the goatee closes his eyes and feels the message that the professor Reyes wants to convey to him.

    A moment later, the goatee, who had received the information, opened his eyes again. He looked at the old victor who was waiting quietly. Without saying anything, he just nodded and left. He disappeared from the pinsolio manor controlled by the secret society.

    After confirming that the goatee had left, a sneer appeared on old Victor''s old face, and he said in a low voice, "turtle! I really take myself as a role. If it wasn''t for the master to praise you, would you be today? "

    Just now, the goatee elder, no one else, is the storm church. He is sensitive in his identity. So in order not to expose his identity, he chose such a way to disguise himself as a goatee elder and come to this secret society manor to meet old victor.

    After the taunt, old Victor''s anger was restrained, and his eyes were gradually calm. Although Eder''s words today had a vague feeling, his words were very clear in old Victor''s eyes.

    Today''s meeting, Eder took the initiative to ask him, Eder is a very cautious person, he had never done so before, and he did so today, which is absolutely significant in the eyes of old victor!

    It means Edel is in a hurry, no! Very urgent!

    In Edel''s eagerness, part of the pressure is brought to him by the professor''s action in the Bernabeu, but more pressure is brought to him by Langley!

    Langley is enduring humiliation and holding back big moves!

    This is a point that both old victor and Edel understand very well, and now the question is, what is this big move that Langley is holding back?

    In the eyes of old Victor, Langley is not a simple man. Although he was defeated by Eder and Lena, the two local leaders, soon after he arrived, and made him all the arbitrators from the church headquarters, it was never thought that Langley, who suffered from such a dumb loss, would keep a low profile no matter how Eder seduced him, To provoke him, Langley didn''t take the bait, and what made Edel feel more difficult was that Langley took root in Rouen, and secretly united with Margaret, who belonged to cardinal Irene''s school.

    After trying to help Edel get rid of Marguerite, old Victor knew that Langley had become the climate in roon. His intelligence network told him that some of the arbitrators who originally served as roon''s arbiter had quietly transferred to Langley. Old Victor believed that Edel also knew this, Otherwise, he would not be so eager to put pressure on himself to give him a time limit.

    For the secret society, Eder made them spend a huge price. The high-level traitors of tempest church, who had just developed, would never give up Eder unless they had to! So although some don''t like Eder, old Victor still chose to tell Eder all the information he has, in order to let Eder have the upper hand in the fight with Langley.

    Just as old Victor frowned and pondered, the stout Roberto came up to him and stood respectfully. He did not dare to disturb old victor who was thinking. From Roberto''s appearance, it seems that he and old Victor are not the same wizard at all, but old Victor is his teacher.

    Seeing the appearance of Roberto, old Victor finished his thinking, glanced at Roberto, who had great respect for himself, and nodded in his heart. He just felt better when he was angry with Eder. The reason why he regarded Roberto as his confidant was that he was promoted from a junior wizard apprentice, The most important thing is Roberto''s sincere respect for him, which makes old Victor very enjoy!

    Frowning at Roberto, he said, "what''s the matter?""Housekeeper Victor, there are signs of activity in Ferguson''s apartment!" Roberto bowed his head and answered in a deep voice

    "Oh?" Hearing Roberto''s words, old Victor''s eyes immediately showed a cold light. After his meditation, he turned to Roberto and asked, "are you sure it''s Connor Ferguson?"

    "This..." Roberto was stunned, and then said awkwardly: "housekeeper Victor, it''s like this. You didn''t tell me that Connor Ferguson is a psychic wizard. He has a wide range of mental power and keen inspiration. Let me not scare the snake, but watch from a distance on Rand street, Once you find any situation in Ferguson''s apartment, don''t act without authorization, and report it to you as soon as possible? So

    Roberto''s words immediately reminded old victor of his previous instructions to Roberto. He didn''t say any more. The devil just nodded slowly. Then he took out a big dark green crystal ball with several dazzling silver wires from the space ring and threw it to Roberto.

    "Housekeeper Victor, this is..."

    After taking over this unique crystal ball thrown by old Victor, Roberto asked old Victor unexpectedly:

    "This is a magic bead. If you inject your mental power into it, you can observe the situation one kilometer away in a very hidden way!" Old Victor said faintly:

 Chapter 640

    The introduction of old Victor immediately made Roberto very interested in the crystal ball in his hand. Although he is a senior wizard apprentice now, because he is not good at mental power, his mental power detection is only two or three hundred meters at most, and the degree of concealment is also very poor. Often he finds the other side, and the other side also finds him, So now I hear old Victor say that this bead can make him observe the situation one kilometer away in a very hidden way. He really wants to have a try on this bead!

    However, when Roberto was eager to try, old Victor poured cold water on him again.

    "The effect of the magic bead is very strong, but it also consumes a lot of mental energy for the user. Roberto''s cultivation can be used for three minutes at most every day, and the interval between two uses can''t be less than 12 hours." Old Victor''s basin of cold water, for Roberto, is very thorough, all of a sudden let Roberto''s eyes in the interest of doused most.

    Old Victor didn''t care about Roberto''s interest. He continued to tell Roberto: "you can use this magic bead to observe well. Combined with the image and identity information of Connor I taught you, Connor Ferguson is still very good at transvesting, and he often doesn''t show his true face, so his image can only be used for reference, Don''t judge by the portraits. Although Connor''s technique of changing looks is powerful, his habits and characteristics can''t be changed! "

    Thinking of this, old Victor seemed to think of something and said to Roberto solemnly, "Roberto, didn''t you say that on the day that Varga was attacked by tussam, a suspected senior wizard went to doctor Ivanka''s private hospital?"

    "Yes! The mysterious man was very powerful. As soon as he came to the hospital, he said that he had an appointment to see Varga. When Joanna realized that he had a problem, she wanted to let him into the hospital, but he didn''t fall for it at all. He just slipped away. I sent Stam to meet him, and they were all easily dumped by this man! " Although I don''t know why old Victor mentioned it, Roberto said it all over again.

    After listening to Roberto''s narration, old Victor nodded slightly, then looked into Roberto''s eyes and said, "I want you to have a good look at this mysterious man you are talking about. Is it Connor Ferguson?"

    Old Victor''s question seems to confuse Roberto. However, Roberto is not a fool when he can be a senior wizard apprentice. After pondering for dozens of seconds, he suddenly figured out the meaning of old Victor''s words. Under the sight of old Victor, he was shocked, his throat wriggled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, He asked old Victor tentatively, "housekeeper Victor, do you mean doctor Varga has anything to do with Connor Ferguson?"

    Old Victor''s old face more than a smile, leisurely said: "does it matter? It''s not only related. Valga''s identity was very secret in our secret society before, so I didn''t tell you, but it doesn''t matter if I reveal it to you now! Roberto, do you know which school Connor Ferguson went to? "

    "Department of history, green university!" Roberto said without thinking. Old Victor has given him the whole team of Connor information within his jurisdiction. For Connor Ferguson, a mysterious opponent, Roberto still attaches great importance to it. He has read all the information completely and naturally knows which university Connor came from.

    Old Victor looked at Roberto admiringly. He asked this question to test whether Roberto had read the data of Connor seriously. Roberto''s thoughtlessness made him a little satisfied. After clearing his throat, old Victor continued: "Connor Ferguson and Varga are alumni of green university, But Varga studied medicine at Green University at that time. These two people were very good when they were at Green University, and Varga joined the secret service under the guidance of Connor Ferguson. So Roberto, do you think there is any relationship between Varga and Connor Ferguson

    Hearing the history of Connor and Varga, he seems to realize the extraordinary relationship between Connor and Varga. The stout Roberto lowered his head. Without the attention of old Victor, a touch of jealousy flashed through his blue pupils. He thought about it and said to old victor in a deep voice: "housekeeper Victor, Now that you know that Dr. Varga has a lot to do with this guy, Connor Ferguson, why do you want to

    "What else? Do you want to cultivate her and help her improve her pharmacy? " Although Roberto didn''t say everything, old Victor understood Roberto''s meaning immediately. However, instead of waiting for Roberto''s reply, he said to himself with some self mockery

    "Gulsi, a man who is very picky, betrays the professor and sells the medicine to Wang Jue. The evidence is solid. How can I keep her? Without the woman gulsi, there are so many people under our hands. We don''t need medicine to practice and heal wounds? Even Roberto, don''t you need abiol''s potion to help you practice? If it''s a bottle or two, we can buy it on the black market of Rouen. But if we take out all the medicines on the black market of Rouen in such a large demand, it can only last for a period of time, but it can''t last for a long time! ""If you want to ensure the supply of medicine, it''s OK for Ivanka to engage in infighting. Let her make medicine. The quality of the medicine is poor and the refining speed is slow! We can only count on Varga, so even though I know that Varga and Connor have a lot to do with each other, I can only turn a blind eye! " Perhaps in front of his cronies, he always

    "Housekeeper Victor, I understand. I will carefully identify the people who appear in Ferguson''s apartment, whether they belong to Connor Ferguson or not." A lonely color flashed in his eyes. Roberto nodded heavily to old victor.

    Seeing this, old Victor, who had no other instructions, waved to Roberto, indicating that he could go. Roberto saluted old Victor respectfully, then turned and stepped back. However, when Roberto just walked out more than ten meters away, there was a faint voice of old victor in his ear again.

    "Roberto, you are in charge of the guard of Dr. Ivanka''s private hospital. You have frequent contact with Dr. Varga. What do you find?"

 Chapter 641

    Old Victor''s voice struck Roberto''s heart. He immediately stopped leaving, took a deep breath, and said firmly, "housekeeper Victor, although I am responsible for the protection of the hospital, I only have work contact with Dr. valga, and there is no personal relationship, So I don''t know if Dr. Varga has anything to do with Connor Ferguson! "

    "Good! You go to work! "

    Roberto said that old Victor didn''t reply for ten seconds. However, when Roberto was standing in the same place, wondering whether to leave or not, and hesitated to explain to old Victor, old Victor suddenly said again:

    Old Victor''s reply made Roberto feel relieved, He turned and saluted old Victor again before continuing to leave.

    Looking at Roberto''s disappearing back, old Victor, standing in the same place with a rickety figure, has a bright light in his turbid eyes.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Bang bang bang"

    In the bottomless basement of the safe house on rue Ramsey street, Connor is sitting on the ground. A meter in front of him, a huge crystal ball is floating in the air, not only flashing bright red light, It was more like a heart beating sound, it seemed as if something was going to burst out of the crystal ball.

    Looking at the red color hanging in the crystal ball, Connor''s look was very excited, but the mantra he chanted and the decision he made in his hand were still orderly without any confusion.

    Two days ago, Connor''s auxiliary chip made another contribution. With only 19% possibility, it found out the loophole of crystal seal technology for Connor. And most importantly, this loophole can be fully exploited with Connor''s ability.

    After discovering this, connerton was overjoyed, and after two days of careful preparation, Conner finally began to take the heart of seta out of the crystal seal.

    With Connor''s casting, the thumping sound in the crystal ball became more and more urgent, and also more and more intense. Finally, with a blue decision by Connor, the thumping sound stopped suddenly, and was replaced by the crystal breaking sound of "wipe it, wipe it".

    Looking at the crystal on the crystal ball in front of him, pieces of it broke away from the top. Connor stopped casting. He was always happy and angry, and a smile appeared on his face. This is about making the senior wizard apprentice become a formal wizard flame gem. The heart of seta fell into his hands for such a long time, He, Connor Ferguson, is finally going to see Lushan!

    The crystal ball that had been cracked didn''t make Connor wait too long. It was only ten seconds that it was all broken on the ground. Seta''s heart was exposed to Connor''s vision.

    Looking at this pure flame gem hanging in the middle of his eyes, the heart of seta is like a leaping flame. After the heart of seta is exposed from the crystal ball, the fire energy particles in the basement rise rapidly. There is a trace of pity in Connor''s ecstatic eyesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor raised his hand, The heart of seta, which was hanging in the air, immediately fell on his hands. After carefully playing and observing seta''s heart for a while, he was shocked by the purity of the fire attribute energy in seta''s heart. At the same time, the pity look in Connor''s eyes became more and more intense.

    Because of this heart of seta, Connor Ferguson encountered four senior wizard apprentices of the CELTA religion. They were linderov, Alex Sandro, Wanda and Palin. Although all of them died in Connor''s hands, Connor only performed dementology on Palin and Alex Sandro, In the memory of these two people, Connor also found out that he met the four senior wizard apprentices of CELTA sect. He kept on looking for the secret of the heart of CELTA, which is that the heart of CELTA can make the senior wizard apprentice break through and become a formal wizard!

    But there is a very important information, Palin and Sandro''s memory, is not recorded, that is, how the heart of seta makes the senior wizard apprentice become a formal wizard! This information is too important to know. Even if the heart of seta is in your hand, it seems that you have a treasure house with ten thousand wealth, but you have no key!

    For this problem, Connor had not cracked the crystal seal a few months ago, and took the heart of seta out of the crystal ball as now. He had already thought about this problem, although he didn''t know why, Palin or Alex Sandro didn''t know how to use the heart of seta, because the heart of seta was not really sealed by crystal seal at that time, so he still took a chance to think that as long as the heart of seta is in hand, with his knowledge of alchemy and his knowledge of demonized objects, he can know how to use the heart of seta.Now, what Connor thought for a few months was right. After observing the heart of seta for a while, his experience and knowledge provided Connor with several schemes to use the heart of seta. At the same time, he also guessed it vaguely, Why doesn''t Alex Sandro or Palin know how to use the heart of setaбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The answer to the question is - no!

    yes! Whether it''s Alex Sandro, Palin, or Wanda and linderov who haven''t been demented by Connor, they don''t need to know how to use the heart of seta. These four people belong to the Serta religion that believes in the fire x God, and they are also senior wizard apprentices who practice fire attribute energy!

    For the four of them, the heart of seta is a treasure house of pure energy of fire attribute. They don''t need to make any other preparations. They just need to absorb the pure energy of fire attribute in the heart of seta and break through the possibility of becoming a formal wizard!

    The first way for Connor to use the heart of seta is also to absorb the pure energy inside. Unfortunately, because Connor cultivates mental power and dark energy, he can''t directly absorb the pure energy of fire in the Serta teaching, although he can use some arrays, Or other means can transform the pure energy in the heart of seta into dark energy or spiritual energy, but in the process of transformation, there will be unnecessary consumption and waste

 Chapter 642

    If Connor adopts the first scheme, he can''t make the best use of the pure energy in the heart of seta, just like the four senior wizard apprentices in CELTA. Connor predicts that if he uses this scheme, he can use at most 50% of the pure energy in the heart of seta, and the remaining five achievements will be wasted, This is the most optimistic situation. In fact, Kang thinks that he can make use of about 30% or 40%!

    The second plan is for Connor to return to his status as an alchemist and use this heart of seta as the main material to refine a magic item by adding several precious materials. Judging from the pure energy in the heart of seta, if Connor plans properly, he can refine this heart of seta and become his second level top magic item, But this plan just flashed through Connor''s mind, which was rejected by Connor himself.

    It seems like a good choice to have one more second-class top demonized item. At that time, it will be too much for Connor. First of all, refining a second-class top demonized item is still a difficult and huge project for Connor. It is not a simple thing. He needs to design and prepare materials, It will take at least half a year to simulate refining and other steps in the auxiliary chip. For Connor now, the most important thing for him is to break through and become a senior wizard apprentice. He doesn''t want to wait any longer.

    Secondly, although Connor has reached the peak of a senior wizard apprentice in all aspects, only one step away from a formal wizard, he is not a formal wizard. His mana can not support him to use two second-order top demonized items at the same time. Therefore, the second second second-order top demonized item is meaningless to Connor, This is also the most fundamental reason why the second level top demonized items are so powerful, and when Connor''s Alchemy level can fully support refining, Connor still does not choose refining.

    Instead of wasting so many precious materials, refining the second-order top demonized items, and falling into the happiness trouble of using only one wand with castia, Connor thought it would be better to accumulate materials until he became a formal wizard and try to refine more powerful third-order demonized items, which would be more cost-effective.

    The third point is the last point, which is also the most important reason why Connor rejected this plan, that is, like the first point, the cultivation attribute is different! Connor cultivates dark energy and spiritual energy, and the essence of the fire treasure of the heart of seta has decided that if Connor chooses to use it as the main material to refine second-class top demonized items, no matter what kind of demonized items Connor chooses to refine, what refining methods he adopts, and what precious accessories he adds, It can''t change the refined demonized item. It''s a fire demonized item. Connor can use it, but it can never give full play to the maximum energy of this demonized item.

    After painstaking efforts and wasting countless materials, together with the heart of seta, which is the best treasure, it turns out that the demonized items can''t give full play to their own energy. Connor will never do such a thing!

    Compared with the previous two use schemes, it is much simpler for Connor to think of the third use scheme. Since the heart of seta, a treasure of fire attribute, is not suitable for self-cultivation of dark attribute and spiritual attribute energy, there is no need to use it. Connor can take the heart of seta to the black market and exchange it with the wizard of fire attribute, Like the heart of seta, it can help the fire wizard break through and become a regular wizard''s baby. Any senior fire wizard apprentice will be willing to exchange all his value for it!

    But the problem is that there is a saying that everyone is innocent, and he is guilty!

    For the sake of the heart of seta, four senior wizard apprentices of the Serta sect have already died in Connor''s hands. Let''s not say that if Connor gets the heart of seta into the black market, the Church of seta will not come to him. But let''s say that as long as Connor dares to expose the heart of seta in his own hands, Connor will put himself on the top of the storm, In the danger of fire, there will be fire attribute senior wizard apprentices coming at any time. They are desperate to take seta''s heart. How many can Connor kill?

    In addition, Connor is unwilling to exchange the heart of seta. As long as a treasure like seta''s heart is not exchanged for a treasure that can also help him become a formal wizard, Connor feels that he is losing money. He feels that the heart of seta is not as simple as he imagined, If this treasure can be valued by Steph Ferguson, the forefather of the high-level wizard apprentice of CELTA and the Ferguson family, it must not be as simple as having pure fire energy on the surface. Behind the heart of CELTA, there must be a mystery that he does not know!

    These three use schemes are the use methods that Connor knows about heart of seta and can think of. However, no matter which one of these three schemes Connor thinks that it will be a great waste for heart of seta to use heart of seta, and it does not play the real role of heart of seta.

    Playing with the heart of seta in his hand, he still didn''t think of any good solution. Connor had a helpless look in his eyes. He took out a jade box from the space ring and put the heart of seta in it. No matter how the heart of seta can be taken out from the crystal seal, it''s always a happy thing to put it in the bag. As for how to use the heart of seta, Connor felt that he had to make a long-term plan and study it carefully. He couldn''t be in a hurry for a while!After putting the jade box containing seta''s heart in the space ring, Connor took out his pocket watch and looked at it. Seeing that it was already 5:40 p.m., Connor nodded slightly. Then he simply disguised himself and walked out of this safe house on Ramsey street.

    At 5:40, Connor, dressed in black robe, appeared in a villa on the outskirts of Rouen. When he walked into the villa, Connor scanned it and checked it. He saw that there was no abnormality, that is, he sat on the sofa in the living room of the villa. The official version of the villa in the imperial legal level was that the owner of the villa was named obuchina, The daughter of a farmer, divorced at the age of 33, now lives in Bernabeu, the capital of the Kaman empire. This villa was left to him by her dead fathe

 Chapter 643

    Despite her daily life in the imperial capital of Bernabeu, Ms. obuchina did not rent out her villa in the suburb of Rouen. Every year, she would only stay for a period of time when she paid homage to her dead father and swept his grave. Usually, the villa was empty.

    In addition to the official version, there is another story about this villa, that is, a lady who sells lingerie in the Rouen Empire department store, in order to let a couple of lonely men and women live together in a safe and hidden room, she bought this very remote villa and made up a very reliable story.

    Connor waited for about ten minutes, and a familiar purple figure slipped into the villa quietly. Seeing Connor sitting on the sofa, the owner of the purple figure took off her veil and showed her true face.

    "Connor, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as she came in, Margaret didn''t mean to talk nonsense to Connor. She went straight to the subject and asked Connor:

    Today, the meeting between her and Connor should have been completed eight days ago according to the original plan, but the original plan was cancelled by Connor''s secret letter some time ago.

    Facing Margaret''s questioning eyes, Connor touches her nose and nods helplessly. After returning to Rouen from Kevin Town, in order to find out the situation of Varga as soon as possible, Connor sends a secret letter to Martina in the secret society and Margaret in the storm church.

    Although the two secret letters were sent by Connor at the same time, the contents of the two secret letters must be different. In the secret letter to Marguerite, Connor first told her that there was a problem on her side, and the original meeting was suspended. When it was safe, he would contact him again, At the same time, Connor also asked Marguerite to use the storm church''s intelligence system to pay attention to the news of the secret society. At the same time, Connor told Marguerite some of valga''s body features, so that once Marguerite found a clue, she must inform him immediately!

    As for the secret letter to Martina, although the theme in his heart is still to find Varga, because Connor suspects that Martina is the person behind the secret killing of tussam, so Connor is also in the letter. Connor also secretly tests Martina and asks her about the current situation of the secret society, I want to see if there''s a flaw in Martina.

    When the two secret letters were sent out, the feedback they received was quite different. It can be said that they were very different. The day after Connor received the letter from valga, Connor received a reply from Marguerite. In the reply, Marguerite told Connor that she believed in Connor''s judgment. At the same time, she would do her best to help Connor find information. Connor would decide when to meet again, At the same time, she told Connor that the staff of the secret service had been transferred very frequently some time ago, and it was suspected that there was any big action.

    If Marguerite''s letter came before valga, it would naturally attract Connor''s attention. However, because he has received a letter from valga, Connor, who has put down his worries, doesn''t care very much. He wrote a new letter to Marguerite and will meet here today.

    As for Martina''s reply, so far Connor has not received it, as if it had sunk into the seaбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After pondering for a while, Connor considered the language and said: "some time ago, except for a small situation, my source in the secret service was attacked."

    "The woman you wrote to me asking me to help you find?" Hearing Connor''s explanation, Margaret frowned slightly and asked Connor in reply:

    "That''s right!" Because even if she denied that Margaret would not believe it, Connor could only shrug helplessly and admitted: "she and I are college classmates, and she is also an important source of information in the secret society. She helped me through a lot of difficulties. Her information is very reliable and worth believing!"

    Seeing that Connor was honest, she didn''t laugh at herself, and felt that Margaret nodded with satisfaction. Then she continued to look at Connor, waiting for Connor''s next story.

    "Eleven days ago, a few days after I met you, I made an appointment with her, but during that time, she was attacked, and then I began to rescue her. In the process of rescue, I had a fight with her attacker. What I didn''t expect was that the person who attacked my source, It was tussam, the leader of the demonized knights who attacked me last time, who simply mentioned what happened in Varga. Connor mentioned the name "tussam" to Marguerite.

    Hearing Connor talking about "tussam", Marguerite looked puzzled in her eyes. Then she hesitated and said, "Connor, you mean your source has been exposed, so old Victor sent tussam to attack your source..."

    Seeing that Marguerite misunderstood herself, Connor shook his head slightly and said, "no! My source is very important to the secret society. Old Victor can''t hurt her. What I want to say is that there is a secret agent who I don''t know and secretly incites tussam to attack my source! ""Behind the scenes?" Hearing Connor''s reply, Marguerite''s puzzled eyes suddenly coagulated and asked in disbelief:

    "That''s right, there''s a man behind it!" There were a few mysterious and weird green awn cold arrows in his mind. Connor said to Marguerite with great certainty: "Marguerite, do you remember the last time I mentioned to you that I was about to kill tussam in my formation in the swamp war with tussam, when there was a mysterious man who shot cold arrows and forced me away?"

    "Remember! Why, is he the one behind Connor''s story? " It seems that Marguerite is still very impressed by Connor''s last story. Without recollection, she asked directly:

    "Yes! This is the mysterious man! At that time, tussam was seriously injured because he attacked my source and was chased by the secret service. After I failed to escape, he tried to tell me who was behind the scenes to save his life. But when he tried to bargain with me, he was killed by the mysterious man with a cold arrow! And just when I followed up and wanted to catch this man, this mysterious man used my ability of spiritual locking to set a trap for me. If it wasn''t for a coincidence that I found this trap, I would not die and be seriously injured now. "Speaking of this, Connor''s face showed a touch of self mockery

 Chapter 644

    Connor''s story immediately made Marguerite think deeply. A few minutes later, she raised her head again and said to Connor, "Connor knows that there are few people you can do spiritual locking, so you should have a guess about the person behind the scenes

    Margaret, who was very familiar with Connor, said what Connor thought. There was a knowing smile on Connor''s face and she said in a low voice, "Martina!"

    After hearing that Connor suspected that Martina was behind the scenes, Marguerite''s performance was totally different from valga''s incredible and surprising performance. She seemed to have expected that Connor would say so. There was no change in her beautiful face. She took a deep look and then continued to ask Connor, "at the beginning, in zacha textile factory, Connor, you shouldn''t have let that woman die. Go ahead! Connor, what do you want to do? "

    Margaret''s words suddenly made Connor''s eyes more helpless. The last time he let Martina die in the zaca textile factory, it was not that he really wanted to let Martina die. It was completely forced by the situation. If Emerson and Martina both died in the zaca textile factory at that time, the action of hunting Margaret failed, Only he, Connor Ferguson, survived.

    With old Victor''s temperament, he will doubt Connor. At that time, Connor didn''t have the same strong strength as now. He was confident that he could be tough as old victor! Therefore, in order to solve the problem of Zaka textile factory and prevent old Viktor from suspecting, he needs the help of Martina. He doesn''t know that Martina may be the hidden behind the scenes?

    "Wait a minute, Martina! I have good news for you now! " Without going on about Martina, Connor gave Marguerite a meaningful smile and said mysteriously:

    When she heard that, Marguerite was stunned. Then she seemed to realize something. Then she gave Connor a big white eye and said, "is old Victor hiding in oyar noodle factory?"

    Seeing that Marguerite had guessed that she wanted to surprise her, Connor grinned. Then he took out a simple map from the space ring and handed it to Marguerite. Then he said, "this is a simple plan of oyar noodle factory. Old Victor is hiding in the villa I marked with an asterisk!"

    After receiving the floor plan from Connor, Marguerite examined it carefully for a while, then asked Connor with a smile: "this is from your source lady?"

    "Well!" Under Margaret''s gaze, Connor nodded, and then added: "this floor plan is dictated by her. I''ve arranged and drawn it. She has verified it. There should be no problem with its authenticity. She also told me that at this stage, the secret society had lost Emerson, tussam and senior wizard apprentices under old victor, There are only two people left, including Martina, while the other one is not hidden in the aoyar noodle factory. Judging from the current situation, there is only Old Vic in the noodle factory! " Connor told Marguerite what he knew about the aoyal noodle factory.

    The last time I met Varga in the safe house, in addition to sharing my heart with each other, Connor also asked Varga about Margaret''s concern for the situation of the aoyal noodle factory. This question is really a coincidence for Varga. If Connor asked Varga before, that is, when Varga was not attacked by Tusa, Varga''s answer would be No, If she wants to contact old Victor, she can''t contact him directly. She also needs to take some other ways to ask old Victor to meet with a third party. So even if Connor asks valga, valga doesn''t know whether old Victor is hiding in the oyar noodle factory.

    But coincidentally, this time Varga was attacked by toussam and seriously injured. For Varga''s safety and recovery, old Victor said that Varga was brought to the oyar noodle factory to provide Varga with the best rehabilitation environment and resources, So by taking this opportunity, valga clearly understood that the old victor of oyal noodle factory was hiding in roon''s nest. At first, valga didn''t care much about this. But when Connor asked her, valga told Connor everything she knew without reservation.

    After listening to Connor''s narration, Marguerite nodded silently. She didn''t say anything more, but this simple plan was put into her own space ring.

    "I''m not sure if Martina is the one behind the scenes. After the incident, I wrote a secret letter to her in order to find out the information of my source, but she hasn''t written back to me until now. However, she may have been suspected by old Victor about the Serta religion before, and asked me not to contact her again, so now this decision, I want Marguerite to do it for you! If you decide to kill old Victor now, Margaret, I only need three days to prepare! " Looking at Marguerite, Connor said in a deep voice. His tone was flat, but his words were full of determination!Connor''s words, although not much sensational, seem to touch the most soft place in Marguerite''s heart, let her a pair of beautiful eyes covered with a layer of water mist, Marguerite does not seem to let Connor see his tears, she turned her back to Connor, wiped her eyes.

    When Connor hesitated to hold Marguerite in her arms and calm her mood, Marguerite had successfully adjusted her mood. She turned to Connor and said, "Connor, do you want to hear a story?"

    "Of course! I''d like to be a listener Looking at Marguerite''s reddish eyes, Connor nodded with a smile and agreed that his intuition and understanding of Marguerite would make Connor know that what Marguerite was going to say next was absolutely unusual. Maybe it would reveal one thing he always wanted to know - why, what Marguerite experienced in the heart of the storm, Or is it something else that causes her to hate old Victor so deeply? Before going to the heart of the storm, Margaret didn''t pay much attention to old victor. What makes Margaret have such a big change

 Chapter 645

    "There is a little girl who doesn''t know her parents and family. Since she was sensible, she has lived in a monastery where she believes in storm goddess. What a noble and great existence it is in the common eye church. But if you stay in it, you will find its decadence and obsolescence, and its appalling inefficiency, And the gang of moths who command the church and suck blood all the time. These moths do not care about the future and development of the church. They only fight for power and profit, and fight desperately for their own interests бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

    There was a touch of sadness in Margaret''s eyes, but she seemed to realize that she had made some mistakes, Instead of continuing to talk about the storm church, he stopped for a moment, sorted out the language, and then continued to speak to Connor

    "The monastery of the church is a special existence in the storm church. Every year, the storm church selects the wizard gifted children from the children of ordinary believers and unclaimed children, Then they are sent to the monastery in the name of goddess to cultivate them. The monastery is a very harsh place where all the children must abide by the regulations of the church. If they are careless, they will be severely or even cruelly punished. The end elimination system will be implemented there. If you rank at the bottom of the cultivation level, Or if the Reverend thinks that your faith in goddess is not pure enough, you will be eliminated, and the result of elimination is to apologize to the storm goddess with death! "

    "Even in order to reduce the missing of children''s families in monasteries, they focus on believing in goddess and cultivation. Therefore, children with family members in monasteries are not allowed to meet their family members or have any correspondence with their family members since they enter the monasteries."

    "When the students in the monastery grow up to 16 years old and want to leave the monastery to fight for the church, the church will arrange a very special rite of passage for them. At the rite of passage, each of them will kill a pagan with his own hands..." Margaret''s beautiful face showed a mocking smile, It seems that she disdains the adult ritual of killing pagans.

    After a pause, Marguerite asked connerty, "and the little girl in my story has a good appearance and a good talent, so many people in the monastery want to get a bargain, but they didn''t succeed. Conner, do you know why?"

    Under Margaret''s gaze, Connor didn''t reply immediately. He knew that although Marguerite was now nominally telling a story to herself, it might not be a story in fact, but the real thing happened to Marguerite. Marguerite was using this way to tell her the answer to the question she had always wanted to know.

    After pondering for a moment, Connor looked at Marguerite and said, "is there someone covering the little girl?"

    "That''s right!"

    Marguerite nodded her head and confirmed Connor''s answer. Marguerite''s gorgeous face showed a faint smile. Then she seemed to recall the past and continued to say: "that''s a very powerful sister. Her name is Irene. Although Irene has no blood relationship with the little girl, she is very kind to the little girl, Take care of her very much, guide the little girl to practice, teach the little girl how to survive in the monastery. Without her protection, the little girl will become the plaything of those priests. "Finally, Margaret''s beautiful eyes once again showed the color of ridicule.

    After a pause of several seconds, Marguerite continued to say: "with the guidance of sister Irene and her good talent, she became an intermediate wizard apprentice at the age of 16. However, when the girl was preparing for her sister to share this happy moment, she learned that sister Irene had been transferred to participate in a secret operation, and no one knew her whereabouts, And just a month later, when the little girl passed the convent''s rite of passage, her sister Irene got news! "

    "What''s the news?"

    When Marguerite said the point, she suddenly stopped. Connor, who was very focused, was stunned and asked:

    Marguerite lowered her head and said slowly, "dead! She was killed by N, naked and thrown at the door of Carvalho church. Before she died, she suffered countless strong feelings. "At last, Marguerite''s voice was very painful and her body trembled slightly.

    When hearing this, connaton was stunned and said to Marguerite apologetically, "I''m sorry."

    "It doesn''t matter. A smart person like you, Connor, will recognize that this little girl is me!" The trembling Marguerite waved her hand to Connor, then said with a sad smile:

    "I long for strength. For this reason, I don''t hesitate to violate the canon of the church to practice forbidden blood witchcraft. I want to avenge sister Irene. I want to kill all the people who have committed atrocities against her. I want them to pay the price. I''ve been looking for traces of these people, Never give up

    "This time, during the storm heart cultivation, I got a top secret information. I learned that sister Elin''s secret mission under the order of storm church was to sneak into the secret society. Less than half a month later, old Victor found that the mission failed. Old Victor caught him and killed sister Elin, He let more than ten people turn to j sister Irene, and then slowly put sister Irene"After all these years, the more than ten secret society disciples who insulted Eileen''s sister died under the pursuit of the church, but only old Victor still lives well in this world, so I want to let Victor taste all the torture of this time, and then slowly die in pain and repentance." Marguerite told Connor this sad story that only she knew.

    Feeling the coldness and cruelty in Margaret''s eyes, even Connor could not help but feel a chill in his heart. At the same time, Connor''s spirit also felt a terrible energy from Marguerite. He felt the terror carefully, and Connor felt Marguerite''s strength now, It should be above him... Otherwise Marguerite was just like this, he would not feel the chill.

    "Margaret, when are you going to start with old Victor?" Looking at Marguerite, who is almost calm and has gradually regained her composure, Connor asks: What do you think

 Chapter 646

    This time in Margaret''s narration, Connor feels that he has gained a lot. First of all, he has made clear the grudge between Margaret and old Victor, which he has always wanted to make clear. Second, he has a clearer understanding of Marguerite''s strength. To be honest, just a moment after feeling Margaret''s strength, Connor quickly did an uncomplicated arithmetic problem in his mind. This arithmetic problem is his strength, plus Marguerite''s strength, how many chances will the two people win in the face of old Victor?

    Sixty percent!

    This is the answer that Connor gave himself in his heart. There is no doubt that he has a good chance of winning. Therefore, Connor thinks he can be more bold and not be too cautiousбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When Connor began to plan to deal with old victor in his mind, Margaret''s reaction to his problem was completely unexpected, Marguerite shook her head, looked at Connor and said in a low voice, "I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I don''t care to wait any longer. But if Connor is really like you guessed that Martina is behind the scenes, then it''s not so easy, is it? I think Martina knows about your relationship with the source, right? "

    Connor was surprised that Marguerite could be so rational and not be blinded by hatred. After thinking for a while, Connor nodded and said, "Martina, you''re right! My relationship with my source is no secret to Martina! "

    "Connor, have you ever thought that if it''s Martina, why is she associated with tussam? What drives them to unite against you? " Margaret again threw Connor a very sharp question.

    Connor frowned slightly when he heard Marguerite''s question. To be honest, he didn''t think about it. He was a result oriented person. When he realized that Martina might be behind the scenes, Connor didn''t think about the reason, because it was meaningless and couldn''t change the result.

    Martina wanted to kill him. Only one of them, Connor Ferguson, had been in Zaka textile mill and forced her to tell herself her biggest secret under the witness of the eyes of arbitration. It was enough for her to kill herself. However, Connor always felt subconsciously that if Martina was really the mastermind behind the killing of tussam, her purpose should be more than that, It''s as simple as killingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After thinking about it for a long time, Connor shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I know she''s an undercover of Wang Jue''s group. I want to kill my mouth."

    The first mock exam of Connor''s speech revealed a mysterious smile on the beautiful face of the wall. Then she opened her red lips and whispered to Connor. When she heard her voice, Connor''s confused eyes became brighter and brighterбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Dr. Varga, we have finished the first step of refining the magic vine potion, You have been sealed and stored in the first freezing zone. We have finished the preliminary extraction work of morrow''s medicine. We have put it in your Pharmacy Laboratory for you. And this is the 50 year old flower you want. Please order some

    The famous private hospital of Dr. Ivanka, No. 38, Xiafei Road, Eastern District of Rouen, is located in a wide secret room. A middle-aged woman who looks about 40 years old is holding a jade box with a flattering face and presenting it to rongpu in front of her. She looks like a girl in white who is about the same age as her daughter.

    Varga, the girl in white, was not flattered by the flattery of the middle-aged woman. She glanced at the middle-aged woman as she should have. Varga took the jade box from her hand, gently pushed open the lid of the jade box with her fingers, and suddenly dozens of purple simple flowers with finger length, It appeared in Varga''s field of vision. As the jade box was opened, a faint strange aroma came slowly from the jade boxбдбдбдбд

    My eyes slowly scanned dozens of purple flowers in the jade box, and I saw that each purple flower in the jade box was very delicate and beautiful, as if it had just been picked, Varga nodded with satisfaction. As soon as she turned her hand, she took out a bottle of brown medicine from the space ring and threw it to the middle-aged woman standing beside her.

    Seeing the medicine bottle thrown by Varga, the middle-aged woman''s eyes suddenly brightened. She quickly took the medicine from the middle and took it. The middle-aged woman''s face with tiny crow''s feet at the corner of her eyes was immediately beaming with joy, and she sincerely said thanks to Vargaбо Thank you, Dr. Varga. With this potion, my little thing can definitely become a junior wizard apprentice! "

    For the heartfelt thanks of the middle-aged woman in front of her, Varga nodded noncommittally, then pretended not to care and asked, "aunt Susan, did our dean Ivanka do anything during my absence?"Although valga showed a look of indifference, the aunt Susan in her mouth suddenly got close to valga and said mysteriously: "a week ago, Lord Roberto brought a batch of frozen swordfish bones into the hospital. About 50 of these bones were stored in the second freezing zone. When I went to check them yesterday, I found that there was a lot of frozen swordfish bones in the second freezing zone, Twenty copies are missing

    Although Susan didn''t name who did it, Varga still showed a look of disdain in her eyes. Then she continued to ask, "what else has our dean Ivanka done?"

    Seeing that her words didn''t seem to arouse Varga''s interest, aunt Susan thought about it and continued: "apart from this, Dean Ivanka took some bribes, but nothing else, but Lord Roberto

    Hearing Susan''s hesitation, valga didn''t speak, but turned her hand again, Take out two magic stones from the space ring and throw them to Aunt Susan.

    After receiving the magic stone thrown by Varga, aunt Susan again expressed her joy and gave thanks to Varga. Then she continued in a low voice without hesitation: "Dr. Varga, yesterday morning, Lord Roberto left the hospital suddenly after spending an hour alone with Miss Joanna in ward 11!"

 Chapter 647

    "During that period, according to the schedule, there was no medicine in or medicine out of the hospital. Two hours later, when Lord Roberto came back to the hospital from the outside, I observed that his face was very ugly, as if he had suffered a serious blow. He was very depressed."

    Listen to Aunt Susan, There was a look of curiosity and doubt in valga''s eyes. Roberto, who had been in the hospital for a long time, knew very well. Although she was greedy and lustful, she was always fighting. She was a wizard who was very capable and could not be depressed easily. Although there was a secret society behind the hospital, But since the hospital was also called the private hospital of Dr. gulsi instead of the private hospital of Dr. Ivanka, it has never been a peaceful place. People often come to trouble, but Roberto always handles it well!

    As for Aunt Susan, she is a dark son arranged by Varga in the hospital, who is responsible for asking for information for her. Since the secret service has arranged Ivanka and Joanna as two opponents in the hospital, Varga naturally has to deal with them. Although aunt Susan is greedy for money in order to support her children''s cultivation, she is also very observant. With her informer, Varga has escaped a lot of insidious attacks in this hospital. Therefore, Varga also trusts her words very much.

    So the question is, what is it that makes Roberto so frustrated?

    Just as Varga was thinking, the door of the room where she lived was suddenly knocked heavily, like smashing the door. Seeing this, Varga immediately turned cold, and his mental power was released. He wanted to see who dared to be so disrespectful to her?

    Since Varga replaced her teacher, gulsi, and became the most important supplier of Luren''s potions, her status in the secret society has risen sharply. Even Old Vic is very polite to her. This secret room is her exclusive room, and no one is allowed to enter without her permission, So it''s the first time for Varga to have such a rude act like smashing the door.

    Mental power saw that the man who smashed the door was Roberto. In the secret room, valga''s eyes were full of doubts. As soon as she talked with Susan, Roberto smashed the door. It was really a surprise for valga, She thought it was Ivanka, the old mad woman who didn''t deal with herбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Roberto has always respected himself very much for the reason of abiol''s Potion. God knows that he is as crazy as he is today. What''s wrong with smashing his door!

    What makes valga even more puzzled is that although Roberto''s face is expressionless, the look in his eyes is very gloomy, some depressed. As Roberto is now outside the door, when he thinks of what aunt Susan has just said to him, is it possible that Roberto has something to do with himself? The idea came to Varga''s mind.

    It seems that he also felt valga''s mental exploration. Roberto took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "valga, open the door! I know you''re in there. I have something important to tell you! "

    When he heard Roberto''s voice outside the door, valga didn''t say anything. Susan beside her was guilty of theft, but her face changed. Seeing her fear, valga glanced at her and comforted her helplessly: "what are you afraid of? You are the administrator of the potion storehouse. You are directly responsible to me. It''s reasonable for you to show up here and report to me the potion reserve of the potion storehouse. What are you afraid of? "

    Hearing Varga''s consolation, Susan''s face recovered a lot. Seeing this, Varga made a decision against her door and opened the door of the secret room. She wanted to see what was wrong with Roberto today?

    After Varga opened the door, Roberto didn''t ask Varga politely. He pushed open the door of the secret room and rushed in. It seemed that Roberto didn''t expect that Aunt Susan would appear in the secret room. Before he saw Varga, he was very anxious and said, "Varga! You tell me, are you with... "

    Roberto, who was about to say the most important word, saw Susan, who was beside valga. Her voice suddenly stopped. Her eyes were also very bad. She even took some ferocious eyes and looked at Susan.

    In Roberto''s eyes, aunt Susan, who was only a junior wizard apprentice, suddenly had a cold war. She was shivering. Although valga didn''t know what Roberto was going to talk about, she still took the initiative to stand up. With a cold hum, she took a step and stood in front of aunt Susan. Her face was frosty, He said to Roberto coldly, "Roberto, what are you going to do? Aunt Susan is reporting to me about the management of the potion bank. What do you have to say now? "

    The gloomy Roberto didn''t pay attention to Varga''s inquiry. Instead, he continued to look at Susan who was blocked by Varga. Then he said to her in a very tough tone: "Susan, I have something to tell Dr. Varga!"When she saw that Varga was standing in front of her, Susan was relieved. However, when she heard Roberto''s order, she just looked at Varga and asked for his opinion. Seeing that Varga didn''t say anything, Susan immediately understood Varga''s meaning and took out a thin pamphlet from the space ring, Respectfully put it on the desk, and then said: "Dr. Varga, this is the storage of various medicinal materials in the magic medicine warehouse of the hospital. If you have time, you can have a look, and I won''t disturb you!" With that, Susan saluted Varga and Roberto, then quietly left the secret room.

    As Susan left, there were only Varga and Roberto left in the secret room. Neither of them spoke first. For a moment, there was a short silence in the secret room. A few seconds later, seeing that Susan had gone away, Roberto whispered some orders to Varga and said, "now, close the door!"

    "What are you doing, Roberto?"

    When he saw that Roberto was going to live in the same room with his own son and daughter, valga suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes. Without any hesitation, valga asked in a fierce voice: he asked

 Chapter 648

    Seeing Varga''s demand for himself and his strong reaction, Roberto, who was already very gloomy, was extremely agitated. He didn''t use his head to directly say to Varga, "Varga, why are you so afraid of being misunderstood by the noble young master Connor Ferguson?"

    Hearing Roberto say Connor''s name, Varga''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Although she doesn''t know where Roberto knows her relationship with Connor, in order to prevent Roberto from cheating herself, Varga deliberately frowns and pretends to be puzzled and asks, "Connor Ferguson? Roberto, what are you talking about? "

    Roberto regretted what he said just now. However, when he heard Varga''s careless remarks with him again, his nameless anger rose again. He looked at Varga deeply and said in a deep voice: "your classmate at Green University, the successor of the Ferguson family, the future Earl of Empire, Connor Ferguson, What, Varga? You want to tell me you don''t know him? "

    Seeing that Roberto had explained Connor''s identity in such detail, he knew that he could not fool Roberto. Val took a deep breath and did not answer Roberto''s question immediately. Instead, he suddenly reached for a solution and closed the door of the secret room.

    Roberto''s face was full of self mocking smile. He told Varga that he could only be scolded and doubted when he closed the door. However, when he mentioned Connor Ferguson, Varga took the initiative to close the door, The treatment is very different. Roberto is not a fool. He has been in the wizarding world for decades. He really knows what Varga''s idea is when he suddenly closes the doorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Varga, you are recovering from serious injury. You can''t beat me!" Looking at Varga in her beautiful eyes, Roberto shook his head with a bitter smile and said:

    Seeing his idea of killing people, Roberto saw through it. Valga''s eyes changed slightly. Under normal circumstances, she might be able to beat Roberto with her strength, but she can''t kill Roberto. What''s more, she is recovering from serious injury, I didn''t get back to my best and couldn''t kill Roberto at all.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Varga looked at Roberto and said, "what do you want to do?"

    "Don''t you want to know, how did I know about it?" Instead of answering Varga''s question, Roberto asked Varga with a wry smile

    "Will you tell me?" It seems to realize that Roberto didn''t come here maliciously, and Varga''s tone also changed, and the coldness also decreased a lot.

    "Housekeeper Victor told me all about you and Connor!" Instead of beating around the bush with Varga, Roberto said very simply:

    When she heard that Roberto''s source was old Victor, valga''s pretty face didn''t show any emotion, but there was a little light in her eyes. At the beginning, the planner behind her joining the secret society was the professor. Old Victor was the housekeeper of the professor. Many of his plans were put into practice by him, So old Victor for their relationship with Conner have speculation, but also in Varga expected.

    "So, Roberto, you''re here on behalf of housekeeper Victor?" Valga looked at Roberto and said:

    Seeing that Varga was still testing himself, although Roberto could understand, he was still cold in his heart and asked coldly, "what do you think?"

    "Roberto, what are you trying to say?" Facing Roberto''s rhetorical question, Varga was silent for a moment, and then continued to say:

    "Housekeeper Victor, you have begun to doubt the relationship between you and Connor Ferguson. Connor Ferguson''s plan is very important to the professor. Varga, even if you are of great value to the secret service and supply the secret service with medicine, believe me, Once you have something to do with Connor Ferguson, even if your contribution to the secret service is doubled, housekeeper victor will not give you a free hand. He will kill you without hesitation

    "Varga, I don''t know where you and Connor Ferguson have developed, but I want to say that young noblemen like Connor Ferguson have played with n people since childhood. They are the most eloquent. Are there few girls who have been abandoned by young noblemen? Varga, don''t let him fool you. "

    "Roberto, shut up!"

    Before Roberto finished, he was ready to speak. As he went on, the cold light in valgamei''s eager eyes yelled at Roberto

    Varga''s rebuke was like cold sea water, which extinguished the flame in Roberto''s heart, and made Roberto fall into the ice for thousands of years. In Varga''s cold eyes, Roberto was silent for a minute before he looked up at Varga and said, "Varga, I know I''m greedy and lustful, and I don''t deserve you. I also know that you despise my obedience to manager victor. But what I want to say is that if you are with Connor Ferguson, he will drag you to hell, and he will kill you!""I was promoted by manager victor. I know his strength and his way of doing things. I know that Connor Ferguson has been targeted by him. In a short time, Connor Ferguson will die in his hands. Varga, I don''t want you to be hurt!"

    Although Roberto''s words are sincere and his love is beyond expression, it seems that valga, who is "hard hearted", is not touched by Roberto at all. His eyes are still cold when he looks at Roberto, even when he says that "Connor will die in the hands of old Victor", Varga''s eyes also showed a sense of obliterationбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Roberto, I swear if you mention Connor, I''ll kill you!" Looking at Roberto, Varga said word by word:

    "Varga, you have a very promising future in the secret society. Can you not be so short-sighted? You are a gifted pharmacist. When you reach the peak of high-level wizard apprenticeship, the secret society will try its best to train you. It is almost certain that you will become a formal wizard, Why do you want to give up such a good future for Conner Ferguson and put your life on the line Valga''s warning had no effect on Roberto. Roberto was disappointed and said:

 Chapter 649

    "Roberto, my future has nothing to do with you. I warn you that if you dare to meddle in your business, I will not let you go!" In the face of Roberto, his colleague, valga showed no mercy.

    Looking at valga''s cold face, if Roberto fell into the ice cave, he suddenly became disheartened. There was no expression in his eyes. He shook his head in despair, and then said, "valga, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about you, but I think you understand that there is no impermeable wall under the sky, Victor has doubts about you and Conner Ferguson. You have to protect yourself

    After that, Roberto did not wait for Varga''s reply and turned to leave. However, the door, which was closed by Varga''s casting, did not block Roberto''s going or staying.

    Seeing this scene, valga''s beautiful eyes suddenly coagulated, looking at Roberto''s back when he walked out of the door. There was a cold light in his eyes.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just outside of roon, in casedo park.

    Wearing a black robe and a blue black bowler hat, Connor perfectly conceals his face. At this time, he is sitting on the branch of a hundred year old Sophora tree, and he is closing his eyes. Today, he has a meeting here.

    Connor, sitting on the number table, was very quiet and patient, as if the person he was going to meet next was of no importance at all.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, Connor suddenly opened his eyes without warning and looked to his right. Here, several pigeons were flying to the distance. Looking at the pigeons, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Connor''s mouth. Then he took out his pocket watch from his arms and looked at it. Then he quietly performed lightness and jumped down from the branch, He fell to the ground and looked to his right with a smile.

    In the direction that Connor was looking at, Martina, who was wearing a blue and white silk veil and had been walking silently, seemed to realize that her whereabouts had been discovered by Connor. Daimei frowned and thought for a moment, and then she appeared in front of Connor.

    "Long time no see!" After a deep look at Martina''s cool and beautiful face under her blue and white veil, Connor said hello with a smile.

    Martina seems to be very uncomfortable with Connor''s reaction. She glances at Connor and says coldly, "go ahead! What on earth do you want from me? "

    As for Martina''s cold attitude, Connor, who had a hot face on her cold ass, seemed not to care at all. She shook and said, "Martina! You think too much. My thoughts and the purpose of meeting you this time are clearly written in the secret letter I gave you. I''m fed up with the killers sent by old Victor repeatedly. I want to kill him once and for all! " At the end of the day, Connor''s angular face was a bit more fierce, and his attitude was also very firm.

    After hearing what Connor said, Martina didn''t reply immediately. Her eyes swept straight through the veil on Connor. Facing Martina''s penetrating eyes, Connor seemed to show his determination to kill old Victor, and didn''t evade at all. She looked at Martina''s eyes.

    Looking at each other for more than ten seconds, Martina took the lead to withdraw her eyes, ending the confrontation with Connor, and then she pondered over her secluded sermonб░ What did Varga tell you? "

    Connor smelled the words, with some doubts in his eyes. He didn''t seem to know why Martina would say that.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Connor said to Martinaб░ I''m going to kill old victor. What does Varga have to do with that? I haven''t seen Varga at all this time? "

    "Did you really not see each other?" Martina asked Connor with a smile but not a smile. Looking at the meaning of her words, she didn''t seem to believe Connor''s words at all. When Connor frowned and wanted to say something more, Martina said slowly: "if Varga didn''t tell you, someone would put pressure on old Victor to kill you in a short time, And old Victor has begun to doubt Varga''s relationship with you, Connor Ferguson. How can you suddenly want old Victor to start first and kill him? "

    Even though Connor''s mansion is deep, he is not happy or angry. However, when he heard Martina''s words, he was surprised. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Martina not far from him.

    Seeing that Connor didn''t speak and looked at herself, Martina continued to say, "Connor, I don''t care whether Varga told you or not. I only care about what''s in your mind about me. Don''t be known by other people. You''re not the only one who can do this kind of thing, Old Victor is not a psychic wizard like you, but he stayed with the professor for so many years, and his understanding and practice of psychic power is no lower than you, Connor! ""Connor! I''ll give you a suggestion. If you want to live, maybe it''s a good choice to leave roon and go anonymous! " With a light smile, Martina said faintly. After that, she seemed to have no more interest in talking with Connor. She turned and left under Connor''s gaze.

    Looking at Martina''s back, Connor''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, which was very ugly. In his sight, Martina gradually disappeared from a small black spot, and then disappeared completely. Suddenly, a touch of sarcasm appeared on Connor''s face, and then he took a piece of paper from his arms and wrote: "action!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Out of the keseido Park, Martina is very happy. She stops a taxi and goes to the center of roon.

    Pull up the car curtain, looking at the beautiful natural scenery outside the window, Martina''s face under the veil, naturally put on a smile.

    Martina felt that even heaven was blessing her success!

    Originally, she encouraged tussam to kill valga, in order to intensify the conflict between Connor and old Victor, so that Connor and Margaret can join hands to kill old Victor, so that she can reap the benefits. Her plan is very good, but the reality is very tough. Toussam, who was highly expected by her, not only didn''t kill Varga, the pharmacist, but even let Varga escape to senxi villa alive

 Chapter 650

    What makes Martina even more unacceptable is that toussam is so stupid that he let Varga see through his background and was blocked by Connor in Kevin town. If it wasn''t for her, Martina would have been prepared. Maybe toussam, a Demon Knight who is neither human nor beast, would have sold himself in order to survive!

    However, when Martina plans for herself again, she does not achieve the effect of killing two birds with one stone in her plan, and feels a little pity, Martina accidentally discovers a big secret. By chance, she knows that the undercover of the secret society in the storm Church of roon has put pressure on old victor. This undercover requires old Victor to kill two birds with one stone in a month, Solve all the problems and calm down roon.

    Martina doesn''t know who this undercover is, but she knows that this undercover has a very high position in the storm Church of roon. The secret society has such strong strength in roon that it has not been swept by the storm church. Most of it depends on the care of this undercover. His words have a very strong influence on old Victor, in other words, his warning and pressure, Old Victor, even if he doesn''t want to, must accept it!

    At the beginning, Martina felt that old Victor had to work with Connor in a very short time. In addition to old Victor herself, there were only three senior wizard apprentices, including her, Roberto and Varga, and a few intermediate wizard apprentices, But in the face of Connor, a psychic wizard with weird spiritual attack, a wizard with lower cultivation than him, he has no absolute advantage in the number of people and can only give away his head

    Varga is a pharmacist and is not good at fighting. In the eyes of old Victor, she has such a close relationship with Connor Ferguson that Martina knows that old Victor can never let Varga participate in hunting, So only she and Roberto are left, but even if she and Roberto are together with several other intermediate wizard apprentices, the possibility of killing Connor Ferguson will never exceed 50%!

    And now under the pressure of the undercover of the Wayne storm church, old Victor has no time to transfer people to Wayne, so the best and only way to kill Connor Ferguson safely is old Victor himself!

    When she realized this problem, Martina felt as if she had been hit by a big pie and was about to faint. For Martina, ever since James trading company, the Baron of the king, was placed in the stronghold of roon, she was carried by old Viktor, although she was not left any trace in James Trading company because of her vigilance, But she can still feel the film. Old Victor began to doubt her. He didn''t trust her as she did when she first came to roon. Otherwise, he would not have sent toussam to investigate himself.

    On the one hand, old Victor has no value for him. He doesn''t have much help around him. He needs his own help. On the other hand, old Victor hasn''t got any evidence to prove that he is an undercover! However, the most important thing is the presence of Connor Ferguson, who helps her stay ahead and attract the attention of old victor. Martina dare to assert, Conner Ferguson''s death, free hand old victor will easily solve her once and for all!

    So it''s not in Martina''s interest whether Connor is killed by old victor or old Victor is killed by Connor and Margaret. In Martina''s eyes, although Connor is not the opponent of old Victor, Connor has Marguerite as a helper. If they are united, they can touch old victor. The best way to meet Martina''s interests is to lose both of them, both of them die and get a big advantage from her.

    Connor sent Martina two secret letters in total. The first secret letter was that Connor asked her about Varga''s information. Although she didn''t find out from the content of the secret letter, Martina Yi didn''t choose to reply to Connor, because the more things she did, the more flaws she revealed. She also told Connor before, Old Victor has already begun to doubt her, so don''t contact him any more, so with this foreshadowing, Martina is not afraid of Connor putting things on the table.

    However, the content of Connor''s second secret letter surprised Marty very much. Connor told Martina that he had made a decision to get rid of old Victor, hoping that Martina could tell him about old victor. After getting this secret letter, despite some doubts about why Connor suddenly made the decision, Martina could not sit still, Because she knows that this is the best chance to achieve her goal of letting Connor and old Victor lose each other. Once Connor realizes that old Victor wants to do something to him personally, his character is likely to take the lead!

    So after much consideration, Martina decides to keep the appointment. She must make Connor aware of the danger and arouse Connor''s vigilance. Otherwise, Connor is not aware of the imminent crisis and is directly attacked and killed by old victor. Martina also has no good fruit to eat.

    Slowly thinking, Martina came up with the expression that Connor just squinted at him after hearing the news. Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on Marty''s cold face. It''s very clear that Connor has been in contact with him for such a long time. She knows that Connor is a person with strong emotion and facial expression control. It''s a shock to have such a reaction.So just now, Martina deliberately did not answer the question asked by Connor in the secret letter. Old Vic was there and suggested Connor run away. On the one hand, Martina knew the answer to Connor''s question, and she could know it through Varga. On the other hand, she wanted to stimulate Connor, make him feel in crisis, so as to speed up the war between Connor and old victor.

    I feel that the carriage is coming to the urban area of roon. In case, Martina pulls down the curtain of the carriage and starts to close her eyes for health. However, less than three seconds after Martina closed her eyes, her beautiful eyes open again, and a look of vigilance appears in her eyes.

    At the same time, there was a shot on both sides of the road where Martina was riding.

    "Bang!"

    When the gun rang out, the bullet flew out of the gun, tearing the air rapidly. Before the driver who was driving for Martina realized what had happened, the bullet shot into his temple

 Chapter 651

    There was no suspense. The bullet came out of the driver''s head. Without any struggle, the driver fell to the ground and fell on the dirt road. In addition, he was frightened by the sound of gunfire. He was pulling four good horses. He immediately lost control and was involved in the carriage behind the carriage, It''s also left and right. It seems very dangerous.

    Feeling the shaking in the carriage, Martina''s face under the veil is very ugly. Of course, this is not due to the carriage that has lost the groom, but because Martina can feel that a very strong presence has been staring at herбдбдбдбдбд

    Taking a deep breath, Martina flashed a cold light in her eyes and jumped out of the car, If you want to get rid of this dangerous situation, it''s not a good way to take the initiative to attack!

    As soon as Martina jumped out of the carriage, she heard five more shots in a row in the woods. Suddenly, five of them with some silver light shot at Martina.

    Feeling the silver light of the bullets that shot at her, Martina''s face, which was very dignified under her veil, was even darker.

    "Magic bullet!"

    Martina, who recognized what these silver bullets were, said in her heart. Then she took out a small shield from the space ring to protect herself. The magic bullet had a good effect on Junior wizard apprentices and senior wizard apprentices, but it didn''t have such a strong effect on senior wizard apprentices.

    However, the timing of the other side''s firing the magic bullet was very ingenious. It was just when Martina''s new force was not born and the old force was old. Moreover, five magic bullets fired almost at the same time, shooting at Martina from various tricky angles. Therefore, if Martina chose to flash, she would probably be hit by the magic bullet, Although it will not threaten Martina''s life and cause too much damage to Martina, it is obviously not a good thing to be injured before the other party shows up, so Martina has to give up and fight.

    Although Martina''s shield is not big, it''s only the size of a slap, and it looks gray and insignificant. When these five magic bullets come from Martina''s side, Martina''s shield, which is in front of her body, suddenly glows, protecting Martina''s whole body in a thick gray light curtain.

    Five magic bullets, which are enough to kill five junior wizard apprentices, hit in the gray light curtain, as if shaking a tree. They did not cause any threat on the gray light curtain. They did not even make a sound. They were submerged by the gray light curtain.

    Seeing that the small gray shield solved the attacking magic bullet, Martina resolutely put away the small gray shield, looked at a two meter wide willow in the woods on both sides of the road, and said in a cold voice, "who are you, why do you want to attack me?"

    A few seconds after Martina''s voice fell, under her gaze, a man in a dark green cloak and a scarlet mask slowly came out from behind the big willow tree and appeared in Martina''s field of vision.

    Seeing the mysterious man who attacked her, she didn''t speak. Martina''s face and eyebrows were slightly wrinkled under her veil. Although this man had just been attacking her with guns and didn''t use magic power, Martina could feel very dangerous from this person. Otherwise, Martina would not hold her still now, I''ve been tying this guy with such a weird mask.

    Because the scarlet masked man didn''t speak, so Martina didn''t speak either. The two sides had a silent confrontation for about a minute. Just when Martina was a little impatient, the scarlet masked man seemed to have received some instructions, and uttered some obscure and hoarse incantations, At the same time, the right hand with green gloves under the green cloak quickly pinches out a gesture in front of the chest, and the energy fluctuation centered on the scarlet mask immediately becomes violent.

    Seeing such a situation, Martina, who knows that her forbearance has not brought peace, naturally will not have any unrealistic fantasy. As soon as her jade hand turns over, two emerald bracelets appear on Martina''s wrist. It''s Martina''s rare and powerful second-order combination magic item.

    As soon as Martina''s Emerald Bracelet appears, the energy fluctuation displayed is naturally extremely terrifying. However, the scarlet masked man seems to have anticipated that this combination of demonized items, without the slightest shock and accident, is still concentrating on casting magic, and at the same time, he takes out himself, Martina, who is the bottom card of the box, no longer hesitates with the scarlet mask man. The right hand of the emerald bracelet with the attribute of thunder and lightning is waving at Martina. In an instant, more than ten arm thick thunder and lightning aim at the scarlet mask and chop it down.

    At this time, it seems that the scarlet masked man is still immersed in the magic he wants to cast. He turns a deaf ear to Martina''s attack and doesn''t care about it. The reaction of the scarlet masked man doesn''t make Martina feel any happiness, but makes Martina more alert. She is wearing an ice jade bracelet on her left hand, Also carefully mentioned her towering chest, very alert up.Although the scarlet masked man didn''t answer what she just said, Martina could see from her performance that the scarlet masked man should have been prepared and knew that he had a second-order combined magic item. Now that she knew that her jade bracelet was a second-order combined magic item, she dared to hold it as big as now, There is no doubt that the scarlet masked man is either a madman or a prepared one. However, Martina does not think that the scarlet masked man will be a madmanбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! бдбдбд "

    Just like Martina''s premonition, the scarlet masked man really came prepared. When Martina''s lightning was less than one meter away from the scarlet masked man, a light blue border appeared in front of the scarlet masked man. More than ten thunderbolts from Martina were blocked, and the lightning hit the border, which immediately made a loud sound, The light blue border is dim, and the surface of the border is full of tear marks. After resisting the last lightning, the light blue border can''t be repeated. It completely disintegrates into a little light and falls on the ground

 Chapter 652

    Seeing that the scarlet masked man has resisted her first attack with a defense demonization item, Martina has a sneer on her lips. She secretly runs her energy to prepare to attack the scarlet masked man again. She wants to see how many defense demonization items the mysterious scarlet masked man has to block her attack!

    However, just before Martina performs the lightning attack again, the scarlet masked man is finally ready to complete the magic he has been preparing. The energy fluctuation of himself and his surroundings reaches an extreme, and the man reads it outбо Mandela

    With the sound of the curse, Martina appeared unexpectedly. Within half a meter around her, more than ten groups of blood fog appeared without warning. What''s most shocking is that the more than ten groups of blood fog are expanding rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the more than ten groups of blood fog are connected, Martina, who has no time to push away in the future, is trapped in it.

    As soon as she was trapped in the blood fog, a strong smell of blood hit Martina''s nose. At the same time, the blood gas was also eroding to Martina. Seeing this scene, Martina''s reaction was not slow. Her left hand was covered with an ice jade bracelet, which protected Martina''s whole body, Will be eroded to Martina from the blood are blocked outside, inch can not move forward.

    Seeing that her ice jade bracelet withstood the invasion of blood gas, she swept the blood mist that trapped her in it. A look of disdain appeared in Martina''s beautiful eyes. Then her right hand with the lightning jade bracelet was a little bit of blood mist in front of her body, and more than ten thunderbolts shot at the blood mist.

    Just after seeing the scarlet mask man preparing for such a long time, Martina thought that the scarlet mask would still show some terrifying means, but it turned out that there was nothing unusual in the blood fog, which really disappointed Martina.

    You should know that although blood fog looks very powerful and can corrode demonized items and the energy cultivated by other witches, it is naturally restrained by thunder energy and fire energy, while Martina''s ice energy can''t restrain blood fog, However, one of the two second-order combination magic items jade bracelets in her hand is mine energy, which can completely restrain the blood fog magic!

    Under the gaze of the confident Martina, the thunder and lightning from her jade bracelet hit the blood fog around her. However, to Martina''s surprise, in her original expectation, she should have played the role of destroying thunder and lightning on the blood fog, but in the end, she sank into the sea in the blood fog without splashing any waves.

    Just before Martina''s incredible sight, something even scares Martina. Martina''s panic finds that the blood flowing in her body seems to be affected by the blood mist, and the flow speed is gradually getting out of her control,

    It''s just the beginning, A few seconds later, when Martina was racking her brains to get her blood flow back to normal, Martina found that not only her blood flow but also her mana operation began to have problems. It seemed that she was also affected by the strange blood fog, and was not under her control, but compared with her own blood flow, The effect of mana circulation is very small for the time being.

    Take a deep breath. Martina forces herself to keep calm. She knows that calmness is the most important thing at this time. Although her blood flow and mana flow are interfered by other people''s spells for the first time, it''s still in the controllable range in terms of the influence on her blood and mana, There wasn''t much of a bad situation. At this time, remember to keep calm, can''t mess!

    When she calms down, Martina quietly runs her meditation in her body to prevent the blood mist around her from interfering with herself. On the other hand, she is always careful to inject mana into her ice bracelet to resist the erosion of blood gas around her.

    Just inside the blood fog, when Martina was on guard carefully, the scarlet masked man who trapped her in the blood fog looked to her left. That direction was a small hill. Although it looked empty, the scarlet masked man seemed to have received some instructions, nodded slightly, and then began to sing in a low voice, With the singing of the blood red masked man, trapped in the blood fog, Martina immediately felt the erosion of blood gas on herself, which was more than doubled!

    After the sudden color change and blood erosion, Martina keenly feels that the blood mist has isolated her in space. Now she can''t absorb the energy particles in space, which means that from now on, she can only use her own energy and can''t get the support of space energy like normal casting. Every time she casts a spell, she does any action, The energy consumed is several times of the normal period. This damned feeling is only felt by Martina in Cannes Ferguson''s CastillaAlthough without the support of space energy, Martina didn''t dare to relax at all. She also continued to inject mana into her ice jade bracelet to fight against the erosion of blood. After all, this kind of moment is still very important.

    Although Martina''s reaction was rapid, in the blood fog, the corrosive blood gas seemed to be inexhaustible and inexhaustible, just like an endless tide. One wave after another, it impacted Martina under the protection of the combined demonized items in the blood fog. It only lasted for more than ten seconds. On Martina''s cold face, It''s a dignified color.

    Although she tries her best to keep calm, the dilemma she is in makes Martina very anxious. She knows that she is forced to defend in the blood fog to resist the erosion of blood gas, and the mana consumption is too large. Although Martina is also a high-level idea of cultivation, the purity and depth of mana are far higher than the same level wizard, However, if she continues to torture and insists that the western district can only be a chronic death, according to this kind of mana consumption, she will not last long. In five minutes, she will lose all her defenses and be slaughtered.

    Want to change this kind of ending, there is only one way, that is to escape from this piece of blood fog

 Chapter 653

    Martina continues to support the ice attribute jade bracelet to protect herself from the influence of blood gas. On the other side, she keeps looking around at the blood mist. Now there is not much time left for her. She must find the flaw of the blood mist as soon as possible so that she can kill it!

    After careful observation of the blood fog which was almost the same as the general blood attribute magic effect around her body for about half a minute, Martina seemed to find something extraordinary from the blood fog. She flashed a look of shock in her eyes and said in disbelief: "blood magic? Is this the magic of forbidden blood

    In addition to the blood fog, the scarlet masked person who normally controls the blood fog hears that Martina recognizes the heel of her own magic. A cold light flashed through her eyes under the mask, and she made several decisions against the blood fog, increasing the power of the blood fog.

    "Who are you? Did old Victor shoot you to kill me? " Martina, who recognized the blood sorcery, seemed to be aware of something. She had no luck in her heart. Although she didn''t see the figure of the scarlet masked man, she yelled at the blood fog around her and asked:

    Everyone in the scarlet mask heard Martina mention old victor. As he was about to inject mana into the blood fog, his hand suddenly stopped, After thinking for a while, he whispered to the blood fog in a hoarse voice and said, "death is coming, and there are so many words

    Although the scarlet masked man didn''t admit anything, his voice spread to Martina''s ears in the blood fog. It seemed that the scarlet masked man admitted that he was sent by old Victor to kill himself.

    "No way! impossible! Where did you come from? Connor Ferguson is so important to the professor. Why did old Victor choose to kill me first? Why? " Mistakenly thinking that her wishful thinking had been destroyed by old Victor, Martina was shocked, and said to herself in a trance:

    Seeing Martina like this, the light in the eyes of the scarlet masked man''s mask twinkled twice. She didn''t panic on Martina''s hands. She took advantage of your illness to kill you! It seems that he didn''t come here for Martina at allбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Martina is really not good at it. She is full of resilience, and she is lost. After about ten seconds, she recovers and focuses on the situation in front of her. The cold light in Martina''s eyes sweeps the blood mist around her, Even though she has not found the weakness of blood fog, she has no time now. If she drags on, she will be consumed here!

    It doesn''t matter whether the scarlet masked man Ma is sent by old Victor to kill her. Now the most important thing is to break through the blood fog and run away. After all, it''s important to protect her life!

    Although the mysterious scarlet masked man is not performing the terrible forbidden blood witchcraft, Martina must try it. She will never allow herself to sit and wait for death! No doubt you''ll die if you don''t fight. Maybe there''s a ray of life if you fight!

    Sitting down in her heart, she decided to bite her teeth. Under the veil, there was a flash of determination on her face. Her mind immediately moved. On her left hand, she was wearing a jade bracelet with ice properties. The blue and white light was suddenly suppressed. It was like the tide of blood in the blood fog. Taking this opportunity, Martina turned her right hand, The emerald bracelet with lightning attribute on her right hand also shows a strong purple thunder light. This time, Martina learned well. Instead of dividing the thunder into more than ten channels, she merged into a half meter thick one and smashed it into the blood fog.

    After the thunder light, Martina is smart to follow, trying to use the power of the thunder light to kill out of the strange blood fog.

    As soon as Martina''s thunder light was formed in the blood fog, the scarlet masked man on the forehead of the blood fog seemed to have sensed it. She hesitated for a moment, and then took out a very bright red crystal ball the size of a fist from the space ringбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Bang!"

    This time, Martina did her best to concentrate on the terrible thunder light and hit on the blood mist, which suddenly broke a big hole in the originally dense blood mist. Seeing the big hole coming out, Martina''s face suddenly appeared a surprise smile and rushed out directly from the hole without any hesitation.

    However, without waiting for Martina, who escaped from the blood fog, to get excited, she saw a scarlet masked man with a bright red crystal ball in her hand not far away. She was controlling more than ten blood red pitching exercises to attack her. These blood red pitching exercises came very suddenly, but Martina''s reaction at the moment of life and death was not slow at all, Without any hesitation, she just took out the small gray shield that she initially resisted the magic bullet.

    However, this time, the small gray shield did not continue its just magical performance. In the face of the scarlet masked man''s blood red training, it trembled and wailed as soon as it touched it!

    Feeling the horror of blood red power training, Martina''s face suddenly sank again. But this time, because she was not surrounded by those strange blood fog, she regained the support of energy particles in the space, and now the loss of mana is greatly reduced, So in the face of the attack of blood red, Martina''s look did not panic.The beautiful eyes of Martina under her veil flashed a cold light, and the thunder and lightning in her left and right hands suddenly burst out a bright light again. With Martina as the center, a border composed of ice and thunder and lightning suddenly appeared, replacing the small gray shield she first used to fight against the attack of more than ten blood red drills.

    Martina''s jiejie and the blood red drill on display by the scarlet masked man Shi are both very powerful means. After the collision, they fell into the embarrassing situation that no one could do anything for them. However, Martina took a breath in her heart and was ready to hold her ground when deciding whether to attack or run, The scarlet mask man didn''t seem to give Martina any chance to breathe. With a button of his finger, his hoarse voice came out again under the scarlet mask.

    "Blast!"

    Before the sound of "explosion" of the scarlet masked man was completely dispelled, we saw that under the gaze of Martina, she was besieging her. The energy fluctuation of more than a dozen blood red exercises suddenly became extremely violent. Suddenly, in Martina''s mind, there was only one thought "bad бдбдбдбдбдбдбд" the voice of "explosion" was not completely dispelled

 Chapter 654

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! бдбдбдбдбд "

    Around the border to protect Martina, one after another of the blood red pitching exploded, making a deafening sound

    The deafening sound, the huge shock wave and the severe corrosion make Martina''s border seem like a big ship in a storm. Although it is large enough, it can''t help drifting with the current in the storm, It''s possible to capsize and die at any time!

    Even though Martina tries her best to input mana into her combined magic items, trying to keep her border from being destroyed by the explosion of blood red pitching, it''s a pity that only three blood red pitching didn''t explode after the explosion of the tenth blood red pitching, and she can resist this critical moment, Let Martina desperate scene happened, her border began to appear a crack, just in the rapid reaction of Martina trying to do something to save the current crisis

    The eleventh blood red pitching exploded, which seemed to be the last straw to overwhelm the camel. Originally, it was just a crack, but in two seconds, it turned into dozens of cracks, Then, after the explosion of the 12th blood red pitching, Martina''s border was full of cracks. Finally, she couldn''t hold on any longer. She gave out a final buzz and collapsed in an instant.

    But for Martina, unfortunately, she still has her little gray shield. She takes out her little gray shield and stimulates all the power of the little gray shield. Under the cover of the little gray shield, Martina tries her best to escape, because there is only the last red bullet left, So Martina was lucky to escape from the shock wave corrosion of blood red pitching, but her little gray shield turned into nothing in the shock wave and blood gas corrosion.

    Although she escaped from the explosion of blood red training, Martina, who was disheartened and broke her only defensive magic item, gray shield, into her heart, was filled with anger and resentment. She tried her best to tell her that the best way for her to run now is to run as fast as possible!

    But Martina was still a little carried away by anger. She wanted to kill the scarlet masked man who was killed by old victor. She hated him for not dying! Without calmness, Martina directly takes out a long bow and a green iron arrow from the space ring. Without hesitation, Martina bends her bow and shoots at the scarlet masked man.

    I don''t know if I am very confident in my attack, or if I have regained my sense and know that I shouldn''t use this weapon, or for other reasons. In a word, after shooting this arrow, Martina takes back her green bow and shoots at the woods on both sides of the road and runs like crazy!

    In the face of Martina''s flying cold arrow, the eyes of the scarlet masked man under the strange mask also show a dignified light. The speed of the cold arrow is too fast, and the distance is too close. Even if she wants to avoid the cold arrow from Martina now, it is impossible!

    In a hurry, the scarlet masked man pulled his hands in front of him, and a thick blood fog shield appeared not far in front of him. The cold arrow flew on the predetermined track. As soon as the blood fog shield was placed, the cold arrow had already killed him. A direct arrow ran through the blood fog shield and continued to kill the scarlet masked manбдбдбдбдбд

    "Hum!"

    The next second, the scarlet masked man held his shoulder, which was shot by the green mang cold arrow, gave out a painful murmur and fell to the ground. Although it was very unfortunate to be hit by the green mang cold arrow, fortunately, although the result of the cold arrow did not change, the direction of the green mang cold arrow was changed. She asked Martina to aim at the cold arrow from the throat of the scarlet mask man, but it was shot on the scarlet mask man''s shoulder.

    Seeing that the scarlet masked man was shot with a cold arrow, a black robed figure came quickly from a distance. This man was no one else,

    It''s Connor Ferguson!

    "Margaret, are you ok?" He carefully lifted the fallen scarlet masked man, that is, Marguerite, up. Connor asked with great concern. According to his plan and Marguerite''s plan, he was just hiding in the distance for Marguerite. On the other hand, he was observing whether Martina was the one behind the cold arrow attack, and the last cold arrow shot by Marguerite, The speed is too fast, and it''s too close to Margaret. When Connor, who is hiding in the distance, reacts and realizes the danger. Margaret had fallen to the ground in response.

    Marguerite took off her strange scarlet mask, her face was pale because of blood loss, and the dark green cold arrow shot by Martina stuck in her shoulder. Hearing Connor''s concern, Marguerite shook her head and whispered to Connor: "this arrow is poisonous, but don''t worry, I''m ok!"

    When he heard Margaret say that the arrow was poisonous, connorton immediately began to check the wound on Margaret''s shoulder. A moment later, Connor slowly breathed a sigh of relief when he found that Margaret was not in any serious trouble. What Margaret said was right. The cold arrow that Martina shot was really poisonous, It''s also a kind of snake venom with blood blocking throat. Although the venom on the cold arrow is fierce, Marguerite may have practiced blood witchcraft. The venom didn''t spread in Marguerite''s body, so it didn''t have a great impact on Marguerite. Next, she may take some antidote, and almost eliminate the toxin."You have a rest. I''ll deal with the scene now. After a while, we''ll go back to the place. I''ll help you deal with the wound. Take down this iron arrow. This cold arrow is not simple at all. It''s very dangerous!" Connor solemnly told Marguerite:

    Although the poison on the cold arrow shot on Marguerite''s shoulder has no effect on Marguerite at present, it is because at the beginning, Connor wanted to start with the cold arrow to see if he could know its owner, As like as two peas, Connor had a very careful examination of the same cold arrow that he had on Margaret''s hands. He knew that the cold arrow looked very ordinary, and what it looked like was nothing different from the iron arrow. But in fact, there is a hidden murderer. Careless handling of the last one will cause massive bleeding on Marguerite''s shoulder бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд in fact, there is a hidden murdere

 Chapter 655

    Marguerite wanted to take the cold arrow off her shoulder, but when she heard Connor''s advice, her eyes suddenly became confused. Although she was puzzled, Martina did not hesitate to believe Connor and nodded slightly to indicate that she would not move the cold arrow.

    Seeing this, Connor was relieved to prepare to clean up the scene. From the space ring, Connor took out two barrels of fire oil which he had already prepared. After his special treatment, he poured it on the ground. Although it was a rural area with few people, it was not far from the urban area of roon, so the risk of being found was not small, So be careful!

    Connor''s action was very fast, only a minute or so. The fire oil Connor prepared covered all the battle traces on the land. After finishing this, Connor nodded with satisfaction. Although these black viscous and pungent liquid were called fire oil on this stone step, But actually they have another very loud name on earth - oil!

    Now, although oil has been found in the world, because of the industrial level of this era, the value of oil has not been widely recognized, and the use of kerosene is still in the initial stage of exploration. At this stage, coal is still the first unshakable industrial raw material in the world.

    When Connor discovered kerosene from Rouen''s mineral market a year ago, he was really excited. He couldn''t wait to buy nearly a ton of kerosene for alchemy experiment. He was eager to see that in this extraordinary world, alchemy and oil are colliding, What a wonderful reaction... And the special fire oil that Connor uses now is the result of his experiments with the combination of oil and alchemy.

    Connor''s heart moved, and a small flame rose from his fingertips. Then Connor took a breath at it. Suddenly, the small flame flew over the fire oil and fell down. The flame contacted with the black fire oil made by Connor. It was really a dry fire. In only one second, everywhere the fire oil went, it became a raging sea of fire, Seeing that the fire was so fierce, even Marguerite''s eyes, which were injured, were not only surprised.

    Looking at the fierce fire in front of him, Connor Ferguson, as the initiator, is full of complacency in his eyes. In this world, he is probably the one who knows the most about oil and the only one who knows how big the energy of oil is, It was specially prepared by Connor Ferguson for today''s operation. He put several additives in the oil and then refined it carefully. In this way, once this kind of special fire oil burns, the fire will be very rapid and the combustion will be very thorough, but this kind of combustion is not lasting, and the longest combustion time will not exceed one minute. Combined with these three characteristics, this special fire oil is the best treasure to kill more h, destroy s, and clean up the scene!

    With this thing, Connor no longer need to use his own spirit of fire, black flame, little by little to clean up the scene, not only faster, less loss, but also more clean.

    The fire lasted about half a minute, and then it was completely extinguished. It was not in the dark of the land, and there was no trace of the war that took place here more than ten minutes ago.

    Seeing this, Connor smiles, turns to Marguerite and says, "OK, let''s go."

    Hearing Connor''s voice and witnessing the magic scene in front of her eyes, she was looking around with a look of surprise. Marguerite came back and nodded to Connor.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Twenty minutes later, the villa Leoni bought for the meeting between Connor and Marguerite in the rural area of Rouen. After ambushing Martina, Connor and Marguerite rushed back, because Marguerite still had the cold arrow on her shoulder, So Connor didn''t have any rest. He just started to work.

    Under Margaret''s gaze, Connor takes out a bottle of light yellow medicinal wine, a small but extremely sharp silver knife, and some white powder with strange fragrance from his space ring.

    Margaret glanced at Connor''s solemn face and the tools he took out of the space ring. She couldn''t restrain her curiosity. She asked Connor, "Connor, what''s so special about this cold arrow? Do you need such trouble?"

    Hearing Marguerite''s question, Connor did not answer her question at the first time. Instead, he devoted himself to preparing for Marguerite to take out the cold arrow on her shoulder. He cauterized the sharp silver knife he took out from the space ring with his spirit fire and black flame.

    After detoxifying the silver knife, Connor waved to Marguerite to show her shoulder to him. When Marguerite untied her clothes and showed her delicate white shoulder to him, Connor picked up the bottle of pale yellow wine and gently scrubbed Marguerite''s wound. He said slowly, "Marguerite, I''m sure, The one who killed tussam with a cold arrow in front of me is Martina! Martina as like as two peas, who shot you at the same arrow, I found her in the same cold arrow that I killed Sam.Marguerite, who was being cleaned by Connor, seemed not surprised by Connor''s affirmation. She nodded and said, "Connor, have you marked Martina?"

    Marguerite''s inquiry immediately made Connor''s eyes show a cold and piercing killing intention, and said without expression: "of course, Martina is not a careless person, so I set my spirit mark on her very hidden, although it is more likely to hide it from Martina, But the marking effect is not very obvious. I can only vaguely see where Martina is now

    After hearing Connor''s explanation, Marguerite shook her head with regret and said helplessly, "that''s the only way. The power of Martina''s long bow is really terrible. If I hadn''t blocked it just now, Now I''m going to be seriously injured even if I don''t die. " At this point, a look of fear flashed through Marguerite''s pupils

 Chapter 656

    Connor also nodded deeply. What happened today is a trap he and Marguerite set for Martina. The purpose is to see if Martina is the hidden behind the scenes.

    This plan was first proposed by Margaret, and then perfected and supplemented by Connor. Connor told Marguerite all the information he knew about Martina''s strength, as well as all the information about the possible green arrow, so that Marguerite had a very deep understanding of Martina''s strength.

    Then Connor wrote to Martina to kill old Victor as bait to lure Martina out of her hiding place. After the meeting, Marguerite was responsible for tracking and killing her. Marguerite, who proposed the plan at that time, was very confident in her own strength. She thought that Martina was definitely not her opponent when she had mental calculation but not intention.

    Under the crush of her strength, Martina, who is on the verge of life and death, will never have any strong means like green awn cold arrow. As long as she can do it, she will definitely fight to death! This is also the core of the whole plan,

    Now the facts in front of us prove that although the terrible power of Martina''s cold arrow in the end exceeded everyone''s expectation, the process and result were all developed according to Marguerite''s idea. Martina''s idea is completely correct. Martina and the cold arrow she shot at Marguerite, Completely exposed her behind the scenes identity of Connor and Margaret.

    Because in Old Vic''s plan to hunt Marguerite, Martina specially investigated Marguerite and knew the characteristics of her ice witchcraft. In order to be on the safe side and avoid exposing her identity, Marguerite didn''t use the ice attribute witchcraft taught by storm Church in this fight, and she used no blood witchcraft in the whole fight, The scarlet mask that Margaret used to cover her face was specially refined by Connor. It has a very significant effect on concealing, masking breath and energy fluctuation.

    After cleaning the wound on Marguerite''s shoulder with medicated wine, Connor looked up and asked Marguerite, "is there any painkiller in your space ring?"

    "No, don''t worry about it. I can endure the pain." It seems that she didn''t realize the seriousness of the cold arrow on her shoulder. Margaret was very strong.

    Looking at Marguerite carefully, he saw that Marguerite insisted that there was no need to stop the pain. Connor didn''t insist, but started to act. He concentrated on picking up the silver knife and slowly cutting off the skin around the wound, which was the most critical step. Once there was any mistake, Margaret is likely to be in danger of bleeding from the wound

    Connor held his breath and bit by bit gouged out the flesh and blood around the green awn cold arrow wound on Marguerite''s shoulder with a silver knife. He felt Connor''s action. Marguerite, who was just very strong, had a look of pain on her beautiful face, In addition, because of the loss of blood and become some pale face, it seems to have a touch of sad feeling.

    Although the flesh and blood that Connor gouged out from the wound still looked bright red, which was no different from the normal flesh and blood, under the light, it seemed to have a faint green luster, as if the green awn cold arrow faded and spread to Marguerite''s flesh and blood.

    Margaret, who is suffering from the pain of gouging out the flesh, is stunned to see this scene. In the pain, her eyes show a color of doubt. The flesh she gouged out shows a light green luster, which is obviously abnormal. But she clearly feels that the poison on the cold arrow has not spread in her body. Ah, where does the light green luster come from? Aware of this, Marguerite immediately focused on Connor. She remembered that Connor had told her before that this cold arrow was not simple and dangerousбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing that Marguerite was concentrating on herself, and was concentrating on plucking out the flesh and blood around Marguerite''s shoulder, Connor had no desire to answer, However, seeing Marguerite, she was still biting her teeth because of the pain and cold sweat. Some impatient Connor threw out a bottle of valga''s painkiller from her space ring and gave it to Marguerite.

    Faced with the painkillers thrown by Connor, Marguerite, who is struggling with the pain of gouging out the meat, doesn''t make a fat face. She continues to check that she doesn''t need the painkillers. A trace of sweetness appears in her heart. She immediately takes the painkillers and takes them. The pain really exceeds her tolerance. If it''s not caused by her self-esteem, Marguerite might have asked Connor for a painkiller.

    It has to be said that the painkiller made by Varga for Connor is very effective. Marguerite, who took the medicine, just a few seconds later, her painful expression on her face completely disappeared, and she looked curiously at Connor, who was cleaning her wound.

    It took Connor about ten minutes to remove and clean all the flesh and blood with green luster from Margaret''s shoulder wound. Then he took a deep breath and washed the wound again with the light yellow wine. Then he slowly took the green arrow off Margaret''s shoulder, Finally, the white powder with strange fragrance was carefully covered on Marguerite''s shoulder. Finally, Marguerite''s shoulder was bandaged with a circle of medical gauze."Done! In a month or so, your wound will begin to heal! " After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Connor said with a smile to Marguerite that cleaning the wound was not a small difficulty for him as an alchemist. Besides, he needed to concentrate on identifying whether Marguerite''s flesh and blood were polluted or corroded, and the intensity of his work was also not small.

    Glancing at her well bandaged shoulder, Margaret gave Connor a deep look and said, "she''s so nice to you!"

    After spending all these years in the storm church, Margaret still knows the goods. Whatever Connor has just given her, whether it''s medicated wine, painkillers, or the final white powder, Margaret thinks that these are the best treasures for healing wounds. It''s rare to see whether it''s the black market of roon or the storm church, And Connor, an alchemist, was able to take these things out of his hands. Obviously, these are the contributions of the female pharmacist behind Connor all the time

 Chapter 657

    In this cold and selfish wizarding world, a female pharmacist can provide Connor with so many elixirs. Margaret thinks that either Connor and this person have a very strong interest relationship, or they are very closeбдбдбдбдбд

    Recognizing the deep meaning hidden in Marguerite''s words, Connor chuckled twice, Very rational did not take over, and then the voice turned, picked up the green awn cold arrow from the wound of Marguerite''s shoulder, raised to Marguerite, asked: "Marguerite, do you know why this thing can pollute your flesh and blood?"

    Seeing that Connor didn''t take over, Marguerite glared at Connor fiercely. However, this kind of topic is really hard for her to force Connor to answer. Therefore, Marguerite didn''t tangle with the female pharmacist behind Connor and turned her attention to Connor''s hand, which had just taken the green arrow from herself.

    After looking at the green arrow carefully for a while, Marguerite pondered for a moment and said with some doubts: "this thing seems to be an alchemy item? As for the rest, I don''t see anything

    Seeing that Marguerite was so honest, Connor didn''t show off and explained to Marguerite, "Marguerite, you''re right. This green awn cold arrow is an alchemy item, and it''s not an ordinary alchemy item. Although it looks like an ordinary iron arrow, But there are some subtle improvements in it. Martina has hidden some runes on the arrow. These runes will make the iron arrow faster, more hidden and not easy to detect! "

    As he said this, Connor''s fingers lit up a black flame and ignited the green awn cold arrow. Under the burning of the black flame, the green awn cold arrow could be seen vaguely. Some seemingly disordered but carefully looked, they were very regular runes.

    Looking at these hidden runes in the black flame, and thinking of the terrible speed of the green awn cold arrow, Marguerite nodded with fear.

    "Although the runes on this cold arrow are special, they are not too different. What I really want to say is that they are made of materials!" With a serious look on his face, Connor continued to introduce Marguerite

    Seeing that Connor was so serious, Marguerite hesitated and asked, "I don''t think this cold arrow material is the common material for making gold smelting articles, such as Cesar steel and red gold?"

    Hearing that Marguerite actually recognized the two metal materials of Cesar steel and red gold on the green awn cold arrow, Connor couldn''t help looking at Marguerite with great interest, and then explained, "Marguerite, you''re half right. The materials on the green awn cold arrow do contain Cesar steel and red gold, But it''s more than that. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the potion green shadow grass? "

    "Green shadow grass? Connor, are you talking about the kind of green shadow grass that was born deep in the jungle and among the poisonous camphors, and was mainly used as the excipient of the three common antidotes: rabbio, rebidge and Wright Hearing Connor mention the green shadow grass, Marguerite thought a little and said the origin of the green shadow grass.

    Looking at Marguerite with admiration, Connor nodded and said: "yes, it''s the green shadow grass. The world only knows that the green shadow grass is a kind of antidote auxiliary material growing in poisonous camphor. However, few people know that the green shadow grass itself is not small in toxicity. It only needs to be refined by some special process, The toxin can kill people invisibly

    Hearing what Connor said, Marguerite glanced at the flesh and blood that Connor had just gouged out of her shoulder. She thought about it thoughtfully. Connor said, "so the flesh and blood I just had is because of the green shadow grass?"

    "Yes! In fact, this cold arrow Martina has done two kinds of insidious means. The first one is the snake venom that we found at the beginning. Although this kind of toxin is deadly, because of Marguerite''s own constitution, these toxins have not caused much effect. "

    "As for the second insidious means, it is the green awn cold arrow itself!" Connor said firmly, then threw the green awn cold arrow from Marguerite''s wound to Marguerite, and then continued: "although it seems that the main component of the green awn cold arrow is Cesar steel, the similarity between the green awn cold arrow and Cesar steel is as high as 93%, which can be said to be very similar, But in fact, it is not so much Cesar steel as an alloy based on it

    "This alloy is based on Cesar steel, and on this basis, it is added with the poisonous green shadow grass juice after special quenching, as well as several other possible additives!" At this point, Connor hesitated and explainedбо I have done experiments. Adding the poisonous green shadow grass juice after special treatment directly to the Cesar steel will have a great impact on the hardness of the alloy, so I will add several other additives to neutralize it! ""After the alloy meets the blood, the toxin of green shade grass in the alloy will be released quickly, eroding and polluting the flesh and blood. If Margaret pulled the green awn arrow directly from her shoulder at that time, it will aggravate the wound, and the toxin of green shade grass will also pollute the flesh and blood around more quickly. If it is light, the wound will not heal easily, causing massive bleeding, In serious cases, the toxin of green shadow grass will invade the heart and die! " With that, Connor took out another green arrow from the space ring and said with some emotion:

    "Martina''s move is really insidious and hidden. Who could have thought that a cold arrow with deadly snake venom is poisonous? Who would have thought that pulling out a cold arrow would speed up the pollution of toxins? "

    When Connor finished, Marguerite looked into her hand. A kind of happy color suddenly appeared in her eyes. If Connor hadn''t seen through Martina''s insidious means today, she would have won Martina''s insidious move. Although she might not have died, she would never have been better!

    Thinking of this, Marguerite seemed to have thought of something. Marguerite asked Connor, "Connor, how do you know that shade grass is highly toxic after special treatment? I''ve read a lot of ancient books about magic medicine, but I don''t see the green shadow grass " in the past

 Chapter 658

    Hearing Margaret''s about to speak, but saying nothing without thinking, Connor said, "you didn''t see this very normal. This is a method that my tutor created thirty years ago. First, he cooked the green grass for six hours, then purified it with the extract of the extract of Michael''s extract, then extracted and purified the essence of the green shadow grass at low temperature. Repeat three times

    At this point, when Connor realized that he had lost his words, her words suddenly stopped and she did not speak any more. When Margaret heard Connor say the word "tutor", she suddenly saw a light in her eyes and looked straight at Connor, Obviously, Margaret is very interested in what Connor calls her "mentor."

    The two sides fell into a short silence. A few minutes later, they still saw Marguerite''s big eyes, still looking at herself with a smile on her face. Looking at Marguerite, Connor said in a deep voice, "sorry, Marguerite, I can''t tell you yet, at least not now! "

    Connor''s refusal immediately made Marguerite''s beautiful face look disappointed. But since Connor didn''t want to say it, she couldn''t help but bow her head and squeeze out a smile. Then she shook her head at Connor and said, "it''s OK!"

    Although Marguerite expressed her understanding, they were not talking and fell into silence. For a moment, the atmosphere between them became very awkward. Seeing this, Marguerite thought about it, broke the silence and asked Connor, "Connor, what are you going to do next for Martina?"

    Hearing Marguerite talking about this, Connor, who knew it well for a long time, said without hesitation, "now that I know that Martina is behind the scenes, I plan to find out where Martina''s foothold is first."

    "And then you''re going to get rid of her first?" At the end of Connor''s words, Marguerite nodded and said:

    "No!" Connor vetoed Marguerite''s idea, then with a mysterious smile, he said to Marguerite, "when I find out where Martina is, I''m going to sit still and watch it change!"

    "Connor, do you want to let Martina go?" Marguerite seemed very puzzled about Connor''s statement and asked unexpectedly:

    "Of course not. How can I let Martina go easily after he has dug such a big hole for me? But Marguerite, do you remember what Martina just said? " Connor''s eyes sparkled and reminded Marguerite:

    Connor''s point seemed to wake Marguerite up to something. She thought about it for a moment, then recalled and said, "Connor, do you mean that after Martina found out that I used blood witchcraft, she said that I was sent by old Victor?"

    "Yes! Margaret, it''s good that you use blood witchcraft, but why does Martina think that old Victor sent her to kill her when she discovers blood witchcraft? " Connor continued, with a faint look of excitement in his eyes.

    "The relationship between Martina and old Victor is very tense! Connor, as you said before, old Victor is not unaware that Martina is an undercover agent of Wang Jue. He also sent toussam to investigate Martina! " When Connor said this, Marguerite understood Connor''s meaning in a flash, and also said with some surprise:

    "No accident, it should be like this, otherwise Martina would not have been a frightened bird!" Connor nodded for sure, and then continued, "Marguerite, guess what Martina will do next after mistaking you for old Victor?"

    Seeing that Connor was going to test himself, Margaret gave him a big white eye, but she couldn''t help thinking and said, "obviously, if I were Martina, I would find that old Victor would kill himself and would never go back under old Victor''s eyes. I would find a safe place to hide!"

    For Margaret''s analysis, Connor nodded with a smile, and then added: "when we find out that old Victor, who is missing Martina, will not simply let Martina disappear. He will definitely look for Martina, and this is our chance!"

    "Marguerite has my spiritual coordinates. We just need to find Martina one step ahead of time, and then wait for old Victor to find Martina. Then we can wait for old victor and Martina to fight, and finally we can make a profit!" Connor confidently introduces her plan to Margaret.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When Connor was planning to make a profit, in a very hidden secret room of a two-story villa called Semedo mansion in ZELINSKY community, on lewandovsky Avenue in the west side of Rouen, there was a cool and pale Martina, While sitting on the floor meditating, there are three or four empty medicine bottles in front of Martina. It seems that Martina is not in good health and has suffered some injuries.

    At this time, Martina in the cultivation was surrounded by some cold and piercing white fog, which was changing and churning with Martina''s breathing. After a while, Martina''s pale face was gradually more red and her breathing became more even. In the past half an hour, Martina seemed to feel something was coming to an end, The ice fog around the body is also slowly dispersed.Martina pointed at the concrete wall of the secret room, and a bronze mirror popped out of the wall. A circle of water ripples appeared automatically in the mirror. After a few seconds, a clear picture appeared. A middle-aged white uncle with a gray long-distance running, a top hat and a gentle face was standing outside the Semedo mansion, There was a rhythmic knock on the door.

    Martina seemed to be very familiar with this man. She trusted him and felt relieved. Her eyes were closed. The jade finger pointed at the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror was closed back to the concrete wall without any flaw. At the same time, the door of Semedo mansion was opened, Outside the gate, xiangsiwen''s uncle entered the residence.

    Half a minute later, the unimpeded middle-aged uncle went to the secret room where Martina was. Although Martina''s face was much better, the middle-aged uncle still found something from the empty medicine bottle on the ground. Sven''s face changed slightly and asked Martina in surprise: "Martina, what happened? How did you get hurt? "

 Chapter 659

    Martina waved her hand and said in a low voice, "I''m ok, strohman. How long will it take for the staff arranged by Lord Wang to get to Rouen?"

    Seeing that Martina indicated that she was ok, the middle-aged uncle Sven, known as strohman, pondered for a moment, answered Martina''s question and said, "we sent the message of asking for help to Lord Baron a week ago. How can we say that it will take at least a week for reinforcements to arrive at roon? After all, it is said that these two senior wizard apprentices are from the imperial capital Bernabeu!"

    At this point, strohman glanced at Martina and said with some worry, "Martina, what''s going on here? In such a hurry, let me come over? "

    Seeing that strohman continued to ask, Martina''s cold face was slightly ugly. After hesitating for a moment, Martina still said, "I was attacked on the way back from meeting Connor. The other side is a senior wizard apprentice who performs forbidden blood witchcraft. Her real strength is very strong!"

    "What? Blood witchcraft? " Hearing the words "blood witchcraft" in Martina''s mouth, the expression on troman''s face suddenly became very wonderful. It was obvious that the middle-aged uncle Stroman was very clear that blood witchcraft was a terrible name of forbidden witchcraft

    "Yes, I''m sure that''s the blood witchcraft, the lightning attack on my emerald bracelet, They didn''t restrain each other''s blood magic. Except for the famous Forbidden magic, I can''t think of any blood magic that can do this. "Martina said without hesitation

    Seeing that Martina was so sure, the expression on Stroman''s face changed again, and then he said with some difficulty, "Martina, Do you know who sent them? "

    Strohman''s question made Martina''s eyes flash with a cold light and ponder for a while. Martina said: "the other side didn''t show any features except blood witchcraft. It''s hard to judge the identity of the other side, but I feel that this person is probably sent by old victor!"

    "The wizard who has the courage to practice blood witchcraft can not be the white Wizard of the imperial secret department or the two major churches, but the black wizard who is anonymous. From this point of view, there is no doubt that old Victor is the most suspect!" Martina calmly analyzes:

    As for marina''s analysis, Stroman may have different opinions. He said with some confusion: "Martina, didn''t you say that you were attacked when you went to see Connor Ferguson? Why don''t you doubt Connor Ferguson at all? "

    Regarding strohman''s question, Marina shook her head slowly and explained: "I was attacked on my way back from meeting with Connor Ferguson. But the man who performed blood witchcraft was very strong. I was almost left there. Connor Ferguson couldn''t find such a strong man as a helper. In fact, Connor Ferguson did have a helper, but this man was definitely not practicing blood witchcraft! "

    "Only old Victor has the ability to find such a strong senior wizard apprentice to be a killer. Although I can''t understand why he chose to get rid of me first, he has doubted me for a long time, which is an indisputable fact!" Martina sighed and said helplessly:

    Seeing that Martina was so sure that she was attacked by old Victor, the middle-aged uncle Stroman did not doubt Martina''s judgment. Instead, he turned to Martina and asked, "Martina, what do you need me to do for you now?"

    For strohman''s question, Martina didn''t say anything more. Instead, she took out a blue space ring from her pocket and handed it to strohman.

    Some of them accidentally picked up the space ring from Martina. Stroman mentally scanned the contents of the space ring, as if he had found something shocking. On his white face, he suddenly changed again and thought for a while, He seemed a little worried and asked Martina carefully, "Martina, are you really ready to do this? If you use this thing, it''s too risky. If you use it, there''s no way back

    "Do you think I have a way out?" Hearing strohman''s question, Martina gave him a cold glance and then said in a deep voice

    Martina''s rhetorical question made Stroman speechless. The gentle middle-aged uncle bowed his head and fell into silence and entanglement. It took him a long time to admit his life, With a sigh, he asked Martina, "Martina, the alchemy material in your space ring can be used to make alvar alchemy bomb or pianechi alchemy bomb. Which one do you want?"

    "Avar and pianechi are the two kinds of alchemy bombs that you make the fastest?" Martina thought for a moment, but decided to return the question to strohman.

    For this kind of professional problem, Stroman said without hesitation: "Martina, you give me the alchemy materials in the space ring, which are enough to make five Avar alchemy bombs or three pianechi alchemy bombs. The former takes two days at the fastest if I only finish it, while the latter takes four days to finish it!"Speaking of this, strohmanton thought of something, looked up at Martina, and added with some uneasiness:

    "Martina, I need to remind you that although I spent two days less time refining the alvar bomb than the pianic bomb, and the explosion power of the alvar bomb is greater than that of the pianic bomb, But Martina, what I need to remind you is that the stability of the alvar alchemy bomb is the worst one among the alchemy bombs. A little carelessness will lead to the failure of the alchemy bomb explosion, or the early explosion! "

    "Besides, the concealment of alvar''s Alchemy bomb is not very good. If Martina wants to use it to deal with ordinary witches, it''s OK. But if you want to use it to deal with apprentices of psychic witches like Connor Ferguson, or witches like old Victor, you will definitely be found!"

    Strohman''s reminder immediately made Martina frown slightly, and she continued to ask in disappointment: "strohman, can''t you optimize the stability and concealment for the performance of alvar''s Alchemy bomb?"

 Chapter 660

    Martina''s words immediately made Strohmann''s face appear helpless and bitter. He shook his head and said, "Martina, you look too high at my level of alchemy. I have only refined a very dangerous thing like an alchemy bomb once or twice under the guidance of my tutor. Let alone improving the stability of optimization, I am proficient in refining, It''s hard for me to do that. Don''t think of me as an alchemist like Connor Ferguson. I''m just an ordinary intermediate wizard apprentice, an ordinary alchemist! "

    Strohman said so, immediately let Martina speechless, thinking for a while, Martina determined to say: "strohman, you refine the alvar bomb!"

    "No problem! I''ll bring it to you in two days! " Strohman nodded and promised:

    Although strohman said that he was very happy with his promise, it was obvious that the introduction of the stability and concealment of the alvar bomb just made Martina feel a little nervous. She hesitated for a moment and decided to add to strohman: "although I want the alvar alchemy bomb urgently, But

    Although Martina didn''t finish her words, she wanted to say something, but her expression was to express the meaning of her words incisively and vividly. Stroman was not a fool. He naturally understood what Martina wanted to say to him. He immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, Martina, I will make it seriously, Try to ensure the quality of the alvar alchemy bomb

    "Very well, thank you, Strohmann!" Martina''s face relaxed at the words. He nodded slightly and said sincerely to Strohmann.

    "You''re welcome, Martina. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go back and prepare for refining." Strohman handed Martina to him and put the space ring with alchemy bomb material in his pocket. Then he said:

    Martina didn''t open her mouth, but nodded to indicate that strohman could go. Strohman immediately gave a little gift to Martina, walked out of the secret room and left the Semedo mansion, Martina''s hiding place.

    A minute later, seeing that Strohmann had gone far away and disappeared in the coverage of her mental power, Martina, who was alone in the secret room of Semedo mansion, had a helpless color in her pupils. If Lord Wang had not been found and uprooted by old victor in Rouen''s stronghold, James trading company, how could Martina have been reduced to such a state that she needed to ask Stroman to make an alchemy bomb for him and her to defend herself?

    Strohman is an employee of James trading company, which was uprooted by old victor. He is also the only surviving Wizard of the secret society Baron faction of James trading company under old Victor''s clutches. Thanks to strohman as an alchemist, his identity in James trading company is very hidden, and few people know his existence, Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Stroman to survive by the terrorist means of old victor.

    The collapse of James trading company, although Martina was lucky that old Victor did not find any evidence, but also let Martina''s helper, only straman, who was not good at fighting, was left. Even now, when Martina needs help most, her reinforcements can only come by train from the distant capital of Bernabeu.

    Now at this moment, compared with arousing the conflict between Connor and old victor and letting them fight, Martina is more concerned about her own life. She doesn''t know whether old victor will choose to fight against Connor or continue to kill herself after this high-level wizard apprentice who performs blood witchcraft fails to kill himself.

    Although it is not known what kind of choice old victor will make, it is obvious that for Martina, she has to prepare for the worst to prevent old Victor''s possible raid. As a former assistant of old Victor, Martina knows how powerful old Victor''s intelligence network is in roon. She never expects her hiding place to keep old Victor from her. But Martina hopes that this place can be hidden until seven days later when her reinforcements arrive at roon.

    Of course, it''s not without good news for Martina, because she had foresight a few days ago and asked Lord Wang for support through strohman''s channel. So she only needs to wait another week. Lord Wang''s reinforcements and two senior wizard apprentices will arrive at Rouen, and Martina''s safety will be guaranteed at that time, She didn''t have to be so afraid of old Victor as she is now.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Martina, she''s hiding around here. Connor, are you sure? " 17 levandovsky Avenue, in Mr. demiral''s Cafe, ruence West. In a corner near the window in the cafe, Martina, with her eyes hidden, sweeps the building outside the glass window. Then, with some doubts, she speaks to Connor, who is sitting opposite her

    At this time, Martina disguised as a girl with blonde hair and blue eyes, while Connor is now transformed into a young man with black hair, Once again, the two of them acted as lovers.Three days ago, after Connor decided to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, Connor and Margaret began to search for Martina''s hiding place in Rouen according to the spiritual coordinates that Connor left on Martina. Today, at last, on lewandovsky road in the west of Rouen, Connor finally locked Martina''s position in this neighborhood.

    In the face of Martina''s inquiry, Connor''s eyes also flickered with hesitation. Although his spiritual mark on Martina gave him feedback that Martina was nearby, his reason told Connor that it would be crazy to say that Martina''s hiding place was nearby!

    You know, old Victor''s aoyal noodle factory, 67 Napoli street, ruence West, is only three streets away from the levandovsky avenue where he and Marguerite are now, and the straight-line distance is no more than five kilometers.

    At present, there are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that when Margaret and Martina were fighting that day, Martina found the spiritual mark that Connor had left quietly on Martina, and Martina had the means to lead Connor to levandovsky Avenue, If that''s the case, then obviously, it''s going to be a trap, a trap that Martina designed for Conno

 Chapter 661

    The first possibility is a trap, and the second possibility is that Martina does not find the spiritual mark that Connor left on her, but Martina is bold enough. She has the courage to play "dark under the light" with old Victor under his eyes. Martina tries to avoid old Victor''s search and tracking in this way.

    After pondering carefully for a while, Connor looked at Marguerite and said in a low voice: "the spiritual mark I left on Martina told me that Martina was nearby. But now, Marguerite, you can see the situation. I can''t be sure whether Martina is nearby or not. Otherwise, Marguerite, if you are worried, you should withdraw first! Your identity is sensitive, and if it''s really a trap, I can get away by myself! "

    Connor was quite satisfied with the one-stop plan he had considered several times, but Marguerite''s reaction really surprised him. Marguerite first gave him a big white eye, and then he gave him a big kick in his thigh under the coffee table, Finally, he sent a vicious message to Connor: "you want to throw me down to find Martina, that bitch? Connor Ferguson, dream about it

    Although Marguerite''s words sound full of unruly and capricious feeling, it really made Connor''s heart flow a warm current. He didn''t know which string in his head was wrong at this time, so he touched Marguerite''s long and slippery BT.

    Obviously, Marguerite did not expect that Connor would be so bold and frivolous at this time. When Connor regained his sense, reflected what he had done and looked at Marguerite awkwardly. However, Marguerite''s pretty face was red and she lowered her head and said nothing.

    Connor was very happy. She thought about the smooth and delicate hand feeling just now. When she hesitated to touch it again, Marguerite''s long leg suddenly gave him a hard kick on his left knee. This time, Marguerite had enough strength, and Connor showed his teeth in pain.

    "Do you dare to take advantage of me again?" Seeing Connor''s embarrassment, Marguerite was very happy, but she still said to Connor in a bad tone:

    Connor, who suffered from the pain in his left knee, waved his hand with a bitter smile and did not dare to speak.

    Seeing that Connor didn''t speak and didn''t take the next step, Marguerite had a grudge in her heart for no reason. She nibbled her teeth and said to Connor in a complicated tone, "when are you going to tell me the story about you and your pharmacist?"

    Hearing Marguerite hold on to valga''s business, Connor''s face, which was guilty of forcing himself to the palace, suddenly fell silent and didn''t know what to say.

    Seeing this virtue of Connor, Marguerite naturally lost her breath and looked at Connor fiercely. However, when Connor was considering how to fool Marguerite first, two lines of tears suddenly fell from her beautiful eyes.

    When Marguerite cried, she was at a loss for Connor, who was still trying to muddle through. He had known Marguerite for such a long time, but he had never seen Marguerite cry.

    "Margaret, can you stop crying?" The upset Connor can only decide to coax Marguerite to see if she can stabilize her mood. However, in the face of Connor''s coaxing, Marguerite does not mean to stop crying. She still sits in her seat with red eyes and tears, and looks at Connor resentfully.

    Although the camouflage conceals part of Marguerite''s beauty and makes her less dazzling, it is obvious that Marguerite is still the most dazzling star in the cafe after camouflage. More than ten well-dressed men in the cafe secretly watch Marguerite from time to time, and see Marguerite in tears, some of whom are on the brain, Suddenly become ready to move up, poor eyes swept to Connor, seems to want to teach Connor a good lesson.

    Seeing that Marguerite continued to fight with herself, Connor could not help biting her teeth and whispering to Marguerite: "she was my classmate at Green University, and I introduced her to the secret society. We had a good relationship. I made magic things for her, she provided me with medicine, and we helped each other. Margaret, I believe you! But in order to protect her, I really can''t say anything more to you! "

    Although Margaret was not very satisfied with Connor''s story, it was Connor who was able to make concessions for her. To Marguerite''s satisfaction, she didn''t ask for more. She followed Connor''s steps, wiped the tears on her face, stopped crying, didn''t speak, and turned to look out the window at the traffic on levandovsky Avenue.

    Marguerite stopped asking questions. Connor, who looked very sincere, breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he had muddled through again.

    At that moment, he didn''t cheat Marguerite at all. Varga is indeed his classmate. She is indeed Varga who was recommended by Connor Ferguson to join the secret service. Connor has indeed made magic things for Varga. These are real things that can''t be found in reality!For the description of the relationship with Varga, Connor didn''t cheat Marguerite, but Marguerite concealed a little. His relationship with Varga is not only very good, but also good to get to bedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor knew in his heart that it was not the best way, or even a long-term solution, to keep a secret all the time, One day, Varga or Marguerite will find out that Connor Ferguson is on two feet, but there is no way. Connor can''t think of a way to solve this problem now. He can only choose how long he can hide by muddling along.

    Now Connor really regrets why he owed so much and provoked Marguerite just now. Otherwise, he might have stayed up a little longer and would not have been forced to ask by Marguerite so soon.

    In the dining room, several well-dressed and self-conscious "male animals" are looking at themselves with envy and jealousy. Connor, who has no time to talk to them, frowns slightly. Then he takes out his wallet from his pocket and throws two one pound bills on the coffee table, I want to stand aside, the waiter waved and said, "pay the bill!"

 Chapter 662

    With that, Connor motioned for Margaret to leave. Seeing Connor to leave, Margaret disguised as a lover with Connor naturally took Connor''s arm and walked out of Mr. demilaer''s Cafe with Connor under the gaze of "male animals".

    After walking out of the cafe, Marguerite followed Connor for several hundred meters on levandovsky Avenue. She seemed to feel that Connor was aimless. Marguerite hesitated for a moment and asked Connor, "this levandovsky Avenue is one of the main roads in the west side of roon. There are hundreds of stores and five residential communities on this Avenue, There are at least thousands of people living on this avenue. Donald, can you narrow down the scope a little bit? If we go on searching one by one like this, it will be a waste of time. "

    Connor didn''t speak to Marguerite. He closed his eyes slightly and seemed to feel something. Seeing Connor like this, Marguerite was a little curious, But knowing the magic of Connor''s spiritual power and Connor''s character, she naturally knew that Connor would not be aimless and would not disturb Connor, waiting for Connor to open her eyes.

    Connor''s reaction time was not short. It took him two and a half minutes to open his eyes. Seeing that Connor''s mental reaction was over, Marguerite was ready to open her mouth. But before Marguerite asked, Connor had already stretched out her finger to one side.

    Margaret looked in the direction of Connor''s finger and saw that it was a residential area.

    "I feel that the spiritual mark I left on Martina should be not far behind this residential area!" Connor, with a serious face, whispered solemnly to Marguerite:

    After hearing Connor''s words, Marguerite nodded thoughtfully, then took out a map of the west side of Rooney from the space ring, looked at it and looked for it carefully for a while. Marguerite pointed to the area on the map and said, "the residential area in front is Simone community, After Simone community, there is a villa area. If you are not wrong, Connie, Martina should be in one of the villas in that villa area! "

    Glancing at the map Margaret had taken out, Connor nodded slightly and said, "come on, let''s go there and have a look!"

    With Connor''s decision, he and Marguerite immediately took action. Five minutes later, Connor, holding Marguerite''s tiny waist in her arms, and Marguerite like lovers, appeared in an alley behind Simone community. Less than 100 meters to their left, there was a neat and luxurious villa area. At the entrance of the villa area, there were several strong young security guards, It seems that the protection level here is very good.

    Although there are not many pedestrians in the alley, there are also many. Among more than a dozen pedestrians, young lovers like Connor and Marguerite in disguise are not very rare, so the dedicated security guards in the villa area did not pay special attention to them.

    While pretending to whisper sweetly with Marguerite, he secretly observes the trees and plants in the villa area, looking for the possible figure of Martina. Since he came to the villa area, Connor has become more and more sensitive to the mental imprint he left on Martina. Connor can be sure of the mental imprint he left on martina, In front of this heavily guarded villa area. However, there are more than a dozen two-story villas in this villa area. Which one of these villas is his spiritual mark? Connor needs to carefully identify.

    Although Connor and Marguerite have slowed down their walking speed as much as possible, the road is so long that there is always the moment when they finish walking. After more than ten minutes, Connor and Marguerite have left the villa area and come to a small park shelter.

    "Connor, do you feel Martina there?" Marguerite asked him in a low voice that the risk of Connor and her leaving just before the villa was not low at all. If Martina was hiding in a villa in that villa, it was not impossible to find the two of them.

    Facing Marguerite''s inquiry, Connor pondered slightly and said: "the sixth villa on the left gives me a strong feeling. My spiritual mark should be there."

    Listening to Connor''s narration, Marguerite recalled that she had just passed by the villa area. Then her eyes flashed with a flash of light and asked Connor, "the Semedo mansion?"

    "Yes! It should be here, Marguerite. See if you can get the information about this mansion? Martina''s mental strength is not weak either. Although my mental strength is relatively strong, if I touch this Semedo mansion rashly, I will probably be found out! " Connor''s analysis is cautious

    Marguerite didn''t refuse Connor''s request. She took out her pocket watch, looked at the time and said confidently, "give me three hours, and I''ll give it to you in three hours."

    Although Connor believed in Marguerite''s ability, he couldn''t help reminding her, "Marguerite, be careful. I''m not in a hurry!""Don''t worry, Connor."

    She smiles at Connor and tells him not to worry. Then Marguerite turns away.

    Staring at Marguerite''s leaving figure gradually turns into a small black spot and finally disappears, Connor also turns around and walks towards the villa area again. Although Marit has gone to find information about the Semedo mansion, Connor will never waste these three hours. He wants to keep an eye on the Semedo mansion, Maybe he can find something valuable in these three hours.

    бнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбн

    бнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбнбн

    When Connor was staring at the Semedo mansion, in the secret room inside the mansion, Marguerite looked at the five coins in her hand with a complicated look, It''s a light blue stone, about the size and shape of an egg.

    This is the alvar alchemy bomb made by strohman. Strohman came to Semedo residence again yesterday, handed these five bombs to her, and taught him how to use this alchemy bomb.

    Although Martina spent a lot of energy on these five things that look like stones, there is no doubt that Martina does not want to use the five alvar alchemy bombs herself if she can

 Chapter 663

    Alchemy bomb is a kind of destructive and highly lethal goods, and it is likely to kill civilians by mistake when it is used, which will do great harm to the stability of S. therefore, in the event of an event related to alchemy bomb, not only storm church will launch an investigation, but also imperial secret department, which has always opened one eye and closed one eye to the sorcerer, will do its best to search, Try to find the wizard who used the alchemy bomb and the alchemist who made the alchemy bomb as much as possible. This is why Stroman hesitated when he saw that the alchemy material in the space ring given by Martina was the alchemy bomb. He knew that he also tried to make Martina abandon this decision.

    Now, although the alchemy bomb is in her own hands, Martina will explode only when she thinks about it, but Martina decides that as long as her life is not threatened, she will never use the alchemy bomb. Thinking of this, Martina found a jade box, put the five alvar alchemy bombs into the jade box, and carefully put them back into her own space ring.

    Just after finishing this, Martina was going to practice for a while, but she seemed to find an abnormal eyebrow. Suddenly, she pointed at the wall. The bronze mirror hidden in the wall suddenly shot out of the wall. The picture in the bronze mirror was that strohman was knocking at the door according to the code.

    Martina looks into the beautiful eyes of the bronze mirror and looks puzzled. Stroman came yesterday and gave her the alchemy bomb. Didn''t he tell him that in order to avoid being noticed, he didn''t want to run here? Why did he come again in a day?

    In spite of her displeasure for strohman''s coming again, Martina still pointed at the bronze mirror and let strohman come in while taking it back to the wall.

    Because she is close to old Victor, a crafty man, Martina is also very careful about her protection. She never directly contacts Wang Jue. She always asks James trading company to come forward. But now old Victor has destroyed James trading company, leaving only straman alone, so there is no way, Martina can only be, and Wang Jue aspects of the contact channel to Stroman''s hands.

    Strohman is not a fool, yesterday Martina told him not to come these days, pay attention to concealment, took him and came today, what does that mean? It means that strohman must have something very important to tell Martina, so he didn''t hesitate to violate Martina''s order and come to Semedo mansion!

    Strohman, who was knocking on the door, suddenly felt that the bronze gate of the Semedo mansion in front of him was light, and the identity on his gentle white face was light. He looked warily behind him. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he quickly pushed open the door and went in. When he received the news from the communication channel, he did not dare to delay at all, Immediately against the command of Martina, the first time to Semedo mansion to find Martina.

    Just when strohman thought his whereabouts were hidden, he would never have thought that in a row of dense pine forest 500 meters behind him, a figure was silently looking at all his movements.

    "Stroman, what''s the matter?" Looking at Stroman in a hurry in the secret room, Martina frowned slightly and said to Stroman:

    For Martina''s inquiry, Stroman didn''t say anything. In fact, he had nothing to say. He took out a note paper full of words from the space ring and handed it to Martina.

    She took the note paper from strohman and glanced at the dense handwriting on it. Martina''s face suddenly solidified and looked straight at the note paper.

    "Do I need to avoid it?" Seeing that Martina''s eyes were fixed on the note paper for a moment, strohman hesitated for a moment and asked. After getting this note paper, he had read all the contents on the note paper, which was nothing but some poems and prose.

    Strohman has been in the secret society for decades. He knows all the rules of the secret society in communication and liaison. He knows very well that the poems and prose on the note paper have no value. The real message to be conveyed is hidden under the poems and prose and on the note paper mountain.

    Hearing strohman''s question, Martina recovered from her gaze, pondered a little, shook her head at strohman and said, "no, just stand here!"

    With that, Martina made a decision in her hand, hit the note paper in her hand, and the note paper full of her own suddenly bloomed a light blue light. Under the blue light on the notepaper, a faint bitter smile appeared on Martina''s cold face.

    Now she has a blue light note paper in her hand. It''s called Carrick paper. It''s the masterpiece of Carrick, the alchemist of Wang Jue school. The surface of this paper looks no different from ordinary note paper, and can write on it with ordinary pen and book. But when Carrick paper is full of ink with pen, it uses a special magic, When the contents are written on the Carrick paper, the contents written by the magic will be hidden under the handwriting written by the pen. If you don''t use a special magic to check, no one will find the contents hidden on the Carrick paper. Because of its strong concealment, the king''s faction transmits the important secret information by Carrick paper.In fact, the reason why Martina just saw Carrick paper and gazed at the worthless poems and prose on it is not because she saw Carrick paper for the first time. Martina has used Carrick paper for countless times. The real reason for Martina to do this is that she has been in contact with this guy for a long time, and has used this guy''s secret letter way to deliver content more times. Seeing the contents of the Carrick paper, Martina is subconsciously looking for the rules of the above wordsбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at the blue light on Carrick paper that has been on for a minute and has not been extinguished, Martina shakes her head helplessly. Carrick paper''s confidentiality of information is to the extreme. You don''t know the magic to unlock information, even if you are a level 2 official wizard, It is also impossible to untie the Carrick paper at all, but unfortunately, the untiing speed of the Carrick paper is too slow. It takes a full three minutes to untie it.

    Now seeing the shortcomings of Carrick paper, Martina can''t help but think of the benefits of Connor book password and secret letter contact method once again бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд as well

 Chapter 664

    In a sense, the book code created by Connor is almost the same as that of Carrick paper, and even slightly more than that of Carrick paper. After all, Carrick paper uses alchemy, and it''s not impossible to be discovered when encountering a highly skilled alchemist. But what really makes the great difference between Carrick paper and book code is cost!

    It takes countless materials to refine a piece of Carrick paper, and it takes time for the alchemist Carrick. The cost of book code only needs a random book. In Martina''s eyes, there is no doubt that the book code created by Connor is a genius idea.

    Thinking of this, Martina can''t help shaking her head melancholy. Even though Connor Ferguson is her enemy now, Martina has always appreciated Connor very much. In her eyes, Connor has all the characteristics of a black wizard. She is bold, careful, ruthless, black handed, cunning, but it''s a pity, Such a person is standing on the opposite side of herбдбдбдбдбд

    Although Connor Ferguson is a student of the professor, he is the one the professor wants to kill. Old Victor is their common enemy now. From the point of view that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, Connor and she are undoubtedly a pair of natural allies, but to Martina''s regret, At the beginning, in order to survive under the joint efforts of Connor and Marguerite, she did not hesitate to tell Connor and Marguerite her biggest secret, that is, she was an undercover agent of Wang Jue''s group.

    This is obviously unacceptable to Martina, who always thinks that her own destiny should be her own decision. Moreover, for Martina or the barons behind her, killing old Victor does not mean the end. Martina will continue to lurk among the professors, so no matter what, Connor and Marguerite, who know her true identity, are the biggest hidden danger!

    Martina stopped her melancholy, and the light on Carrick''s paper stopped, revealing the true information above. Looking at the real message that Wang Jue''s faction wanted to convey on Carrick, Martina''s eyes brightened, and a faint smile appeared on her cold face. Obviously, the message Wang Jue''s faction sent to Martina is very good news.

    Seeing the smile on Martina''s face after reading the message, straman, who has been standing silently beside Martina, is more and more curious about what kind of good news this is. However, he is still very rational. He knows that the message delivered by Carrick paper is not what a person of his identity should know, so he tries to restrain his emotions, I didn''t show my curiosity.

    Light blue flames appeared on the tip of jade fingers. Martina burned the Carrick paper in her hand to ashes. Then she pondered for a moment and said to Stroman, "is it safe for the wind outside? Old Victor is looking for me. In five days, the sabitzer brothers will arrive at roon. Before Stroman, You can just find a room on the first floor of Semedo mansion and find a place to live. It''s too close to the aoyal noodle factory where old Victor is hiding. Strohman, you often go in and out of Semedo mansion. The target is too big and it''s too unsafe! "

    Although Martina said it was for her own safety, it seems that there is some truth in what she said, when she heard that Martina wanted to stay in the Semedo residence for the time being, Stroman''s thick eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his heart was also a little unhappy. But the most important thing is that Martina''s strength is far stronger than him, and her arm can''t break her thigh after all, Even if he expresses his unwillingness, he can only follow Martina''s wishes and stay here. The difference is that one is compulsion and the other is negotiation, so there is no way. The frustrated strohman can only thank Martina and say, "thank you very much!"

    "Strohman, you''ve helped me so much. I should do this little thing! You are welcome Martina waved her hand and said with a meaningful smile that although strohman covered up the unhappiness in her heart well and didn''t show it clearly on her face, she was noticed by Martina.

    Martina is very clear that the Semedo mansion has not been discovered by old Victor, but in the next five days when her reinforcements didn''t arrive at roon, old Victor would find out that she was playing "dark under the light" with him. So when she asked straman to stay temporarily, it was obvious that straman didn''t want to, Accompany oneself to bear this risk together, but in view of his strong strength, strohman has to choose compromise and hide his anger in his heart.

    However, Martina doesn''t care about strohman''s unhappiness. Strohman is just a tool man who provides her with alchemy tools and bears the risk of being discovered by the professor. His happiness and anger are of no value to Martina, between strohman''s unhappiness and increasing the risk of being discovered, Martina would choose the latter without hesitation.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Why did this man go in for more than two hours and still not come out?" Looking at the Semedo mansion not far away, Connor, who is lurking in the woods, took out his pocket watch from his arms, looked at the time above, and thought silently in his heart:Two hours ago, Connor saw with his own eyes a well-dressed middle-aged uncle enter the Semedo residence. His behavior immediately attracted Connor''s attention. After all, if there is no ghost in his heart, who would sweep his back before entering the house to see if anyone pays attention to himself?

    The move of this middle-aged uncle into the Semedo residence made Connor, who had thought that Martina was hiding in the Semedo residence, more suspicious of the Semedo residence. Just as Connor, who looked at the Semedo residence, felt more suspicious, he heard a clear birdsong of thorns.

    The thorn bird is the city bird of roon, and it is also the largest bird population of roon. According to incomplete estimates, there are more than 100000 thorn birds in urban area of roon, and now it is the season when it is very active. It can be said that the whole city of roon is shrouded in the call of thorn birds, But after hearing this seemingly ordinary birdsong of thorn birds, Connor, who was hiding in the woods, quietly withdrew from the woods with a flash of light in his eyes

 Chapter 665

    More than ten minutes later, according to the agreement with Marguerite, Connor came to a small restaurant named Pato food house outside the street nearby. When he entered the restaurant, Connor found Marguerite''s existence in the small space of the restaurant. Although the bramble bird he just heard was not impressive, it was the signal that he and Marguerite agreed to meet.

    As soon as he got across from Margaret, Connor could not wait to say to her, "have you got the information about the Semedo mansion?"

    In the face of Connor''s inquiry, Marguerite appeared a confident smile on the corner of her mouth, then whispered to Connor and said, "I''m so lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life!"

    "The owner of this Semedo residence is Rafael Semedo, a lecturer in architecture at Bilbao University in the north of Rouen. He is 41 years old. His wife married a rich businessman two years ago and divorced him. So Rafael Semedo lives alone with his six-year-old son and an 11 year old daughter, No more wives

    "Rafael Semedo''s family often lives in the Cantor community in the North District of Rouen. There is no doubt that Rafael Semedo is the nominal owner of this Semedo residence. His annual salary and bonus at Bilbao university is only 50 gold pounds, and he comes to Rouen from the small town of belotti. He can''t own this Semedo residence which is worth 5000 gold pounds!"

    "Even when Rafael Semedo bought this Semedo mansion for 4700 pounds, the money was not transferred from Rafael Semedo''s own bank account! But unfortunately, the source of the money is a shell company, and I haven''t found the actual source yet. "Finally, Marguerite regretfully introduced to Connor:

    Connor nodded after hearing the words. The information from Margaret''s investigation has proved enough, After pondering for a while, he asked Marguerite, "since this Rafael Semedo is only the nominal owner of this mansion, Margaret, have you found out who the actual owner of Semedo mansion is? What does he have to do with Rafael Semedo? "

    "Rafael Semedo has a sister named Angelina Semedo. This woman has some amorous feelings. She was taken care of a few years ago. As a mistress, Connor, do you know the identity of the person who takes care of her?" With a mysterious smile at Connor, Marguerite, who is confident, deliberately asks Connor:

    Marguerite''s words immediately made Connor realize that the person who maintained Angelina Semedo would be the focus of this matter. However, Marguerite was disappointed that Marguerite had just said that she had witnessed the collapse of James trading company, After thinking for a few seconds, she came to her eyes and said to Marguerite, "is this the man who maintains Angelina Semedo from James trading company?"

    "Yes! This is the James trading company. The name of the person who keeps Angelina Semedo is Carvalho. He is a trading manager of James trading company. He disappeared three months ago, and he is still alive. I guess he probably died in the hands of old victor! " Marguerite whispered:

    Margaret''s words immediately made Connor''s eyes shining. What Margaret found made the form very clear. The Semedo mansion had a relationship with James trading company, which was the hidden stake put in Rouen by the king''s faction, and Martina was the undercover agent of the king''s faction, Such a line is connected in series very clearly.

    Seeing the twinkle in Connor''s eyes, Martina is not speaking, waiting for Connor to make the final decision. After a long time, Connor finished the decision in his heart and said to Martina in a deep voice: "here it is! I don''t think it will be long before old Victor finds it here, either

    "If old Victor can''t find here, Martina''s move is dark under the light. Although it''s very bold, it''s also very effective бдбдбд" thinking that a few hours ago, she and Connor were suspicious of Martina''s hiding here, Marguerite asked with some worry

    "Don''t worry! If old Victor can''t find it here, I don''t mind being an unsung hero. Give him a hand Connor smiles confidently.

    Looking at the smile on Kang''s face, Margaret felt the taste of conspiracyбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Housekeeper victor! The Semedo mansion not far ahead is the safe house of James trading company which we dug out from Rafael Semedo''s mouth! Martina, that slut, should be hiding there! "

    Late at night, in the luxurious private room of Koman Hotel on levandovsky Avenue, under the bright kerosene lamp, a strong middle-aged man is respectfully facing the rickety old man sitting on the sofa and reading books

    Hearing the middle-aged man''s voice, the rickety old man did not answer, but nodded slightly, Ten years ago, in the History Department of Kaman Imperial University, more than 10 professors and more than 30 lecturers jointly wrote the general history of Byzantine Empire published by imperial pressSee old Victor continue to read, ignore themselves, know old Victor habits of middle-aged man Roberto, also do not have any impatient look, continue to maintain a very respectful body, quietly standing beside old victor. Old Victor read it for more than ten minutes, then quietly closed the book and put it back into the space ring. Then he picked up the mellow coffee on the tea table and took a sip. Then he said leisurely, "Martina, this little guy is very interesting. She is so close to me. What''s up with the church and the police station?"

    As for the old Victor''s question, Roberto did not dare to neglect it. He said in a deep voice: "half an hour ago, the deputy commander of the arbiter zaniolo left the church with 30 arbitrators, and is coming here. As for the roon police station, director Godin has led 500 JC constitutional B to go out. About ten minutes later, they will be on levandovsky Avenue, And the west side of Rouen is closed! "

    "Good! Let''s go. "After another sip of coffee, old Victor nodded with satisfaction

    After that, old Victor got up from the sofa, took out a walking stick from the space ring, and walked slowly from the door of the private room with a walking stick. Behind him, Roberto followed

 Chapter 666

    Just one street away from the Semedo mansion, in a residential building near the street in Simone community, Connor is holding a telescope and looking at the Semedo mansion in the opposite villa area. Because Margaret is still in the storm church, she can''t follow Connor to watch the Semedo mansion for a long time, so she went back to the storm church first, Only Connor was left to stare at the Semedo mansion, waiting for old Victor to appear.

    Connor has a deep understanding of old Victor''s ability and his strength in the intelligence network of roon. Although old Victor did not leave a spiritual mark on Martina like him, which can trace Martina''s position, with the help of storm church and the intelligence network of the secret society in roon, old Victor has no reason, Can''t find the trace of Martina, in Connor''s eyes, old Victor found Martina, this is just a matter of time. And on this point, Connor believes that Martina also understands, so why did she choose to hide in the Semedo mansion instead of choosing a safer way to leave Rouen?

    Is it because Martina is not afraid of death? Or does Martina have another plan? The answer to this question is still unknown to Connor, but if Connor is allowed to guess, Connor believes that the latter is more likely!

    Although he doesn''t know what Martina is plotting, Connor has a premonition that if the situation drags on, it won''t develop in his favor, so Connor has secretly made up his mind to let Martina and old Victor break out a conflict as soon as possible. If old Victor doesn''t find Martina hiding in the Semedo Mansion within three days, Connor decided that it was necessary to intervene. Through the Varga channel, he secretly informed old victor.

    As Connor continued to look at the Semedo residence with his telescope, he was slightly stunned. He seemed to feel something. Then he took out a piece of note paper shining with a light white light from the space ring.

    Although Connor thinks that his tutor "Professor" Reyes accepted him as a student, taught him his meditation and taught him alchemy, he must admit that Reyes didn''t have any privacy when he taught him knowledge. Reyes gave him some important magic and cultivation experience without reservation. This also makes Connor very puzzled about Reyes'' purpose. If Reyes is trying to kill himself, he seems to have no reason to impart his knowledge to himself. Or is Reyes confident that even if he has learned his knowledge, he can easily kill himself?

    Voice paper is one of the alchemy items that Reyes gave to Connor without reservation. As Reyes'' original alchemy item, it is undoubtedly of great value in communication. However, Reyes still recorded the refining materials and process of voice paper in Reyes alchemy and gave it to Connor.

    As a communication alchemy item, the refining of the paper is very complicated, and the difficulty of refining is not lower than that of the ordinary second level magic items. Even with the help of auxiliary chip construction model simulation refining, Connor experienced more than ten failures, and finally made two pieces a few months ago, Moreover, compared with Reyes''s paper, which can be used for three times, Connor''s paper is more like a defective product. It can only be used for two times at most, and it will be scrapped after two times.

    Because there were only two pieces, Connor didn''t know whether to leave one for Marguerite or valga for emergency contact. So after refining the two pieces, Connor had no way to choose between Marguerite and valga. He left the two pieces in his own hands, I plan to refine the third piece of paper and give it to myself, Marguerite and Varga.

    Connor thought very well, but before he could refine the third piece of paper, he met with Margaret to set a trap for Martina, so Connor gave her a piece of paper. In the last action against Martina, the communication between Connor and Margaret was so smooth, and the paper contributed a lot!

    But now Marguerite actually used the microphone paper for the second time and the last time to deliver messages to herself, which immediately surprised Connor. You should know that he and Marguerite had just been separated for less than two hours, so what important information would Marguerite have to deliver to Connor in such a luxurious way as the microphone paper?

    Under Connor''s gaze, the white light on the paper slowly dissipated, revealing a slightly scribbled line.

    "Adele''s confidant, deputy chief of the arbiter, zaniolo, leads 30 arbiters out suddenly. The destination is unknown. Be careful! Be careful

    Seeing these dozens of words from Margaret, Connor''s face suddenly changed. After reading this message for three times, Connor''s face slowly returned to normal. However, his eyes became more complicated. After knowing Marguerite for such a long time, Connor could recognize her handwriting, which was very beautiful and neat, And scribble is absolutely irrelevant, but... Now the scribble on the paper is really left by Margaret, so in this case, there is only one answer!That is, after she separated from him and returned to the storm church, Margaret suddenly learned this important news and passed it on to him in a hurry. The two words of caution left by Margaret in the news also told Connor the degree of crisis.

    Connor raised a black flame in his hand and destroyed the worthless paper. However, before Connor could analyze carefully, in Marguerite''s message, where would these sudden church arbitrators go, Connor suddenly looked like he felt something and hurried to the telescope by the window.

    Holding up his telescope, Connor did not look at the Semedo residence where Martina was suspected to be hiding, which he had been observing for an hour before. Instead, he looked at the levandovsky Avenue in the distance. He saw that there was no pedestrian at all.

    Seeing this scene, Connor''s eyes suddenly become dignified, everything is clear in his heart, and what should come is coming at last

 Chapter 667

    Although it''s late at night now, there are several famous pubs and barbecue shops on levandovsky Avenue, so there are three or five groups of drunken people walking in the nearby area from time to time in the middle of the night. It''s as quiet as it is now. Maybe the only answer is that levandovsky Avenue has been closed!

    As for why the road was closed, the answer immediately became obvious in Connor''s mind when she thought of the message that Marguerite had just sent in a hurryбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the secret room of Semedo mansion, Martina, who was sitting on the ground, opened her eyes, A puzzled color appeared in a pair of beautiful eyes. I don''t know why, she suddenly had a whim and couldn''t calm down all the time. In any case, she couldn''t enter the peaceful state of meditation as usual. This kind of feeling is like you have a premonition that something will happen.

    Taking a deep breath, Martina looks at the wall of the chamber of secrets, and the bronze mirror pops out of the wall to show Martina the situation in front of the Semedo residence. Seeing that there is no wind or grass in front of her door, Martina''s uneasiness is temporarily suppressed. Thinking about it, Martina makes a decision against the bronze mirror, The picture on the bronze mirror immediately turned into water ripples. A few seconds later, the water ripples dispersed, and the picture turned into a 100 meter area near the Semedo mansion. After carefully looking at the area on the picture, Martina still did not find any abnormality. However, after reading these, Martina''s premonition of what will happen is increasing and getting stronger!

    Feeling the uneasiness in her heart, Martina only took it as her worry about the nervous tension and sensitivity caused by Old Vic''s coming. After shaking her head helplessly, she turned to the wall of the secret room again, took back the bronze mirror and wanted to meditate. She had been a senior wizard apprentice for a long time, It has also reached the peak of senior wizard apprentice. How to become a senior wizard apprentice is an urgent problem in front of her!

    In fact, as the third member of the secret society, the second-class wizard kondi''s family descendant and the ally of the professor in the secret society, one of the important reasons why Martina willingly chose to betray and become an undercover agent of Wang Jue''s faction in the professor''s faction is that Wang Jue promised to solve this problem for her and become a formal wizard in her breakthrough, Provide all the training resources she needs.

    This is the treatment that Martina can''t enjoy under normal circumstances. According to Martina''s expectation, she had less than 30% chance to break through and become a formal wizard. With the support of Wang Jue, she would be promoted to as much as 70%. This is a chance to make every senior wizard apprentice crazy. This opportunity is in front of her, Martina knew it was an opportunity she couldn''t refuse, and she would regret it if she missed it!

    Although the bronze mirror has been used to observe the situation at the entrance and around the residence, and no abnormality has been found, the uneasiness in Martina''s heart still exists, which makes Martina unable to calm down and enter the meditation state, which makes Martina very upset.

    "Dang! Dang! Dang

    However, when Martina was in a bad mood, the door of her secret room was knocked heavily and hastily. Hearing such a knock without respect made Martina feel worse. However, when she opened the door of the secret room with a wave of her hand, she was ready to scold strohman, who knocked hard, to vent her emotion, Open into the chamber of secrets Stroman is not gentle demeanor, anxious face in front of Martina, toward Martina roared: "no! No, the neighborhood is closed! "

    Strohman''s anxious roar immediately made Martina''s heart tight, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "strohman, what are you talking about?"

    The anxious strohman didn''t mean to talk to Martina more. He took out a fist sized crystal ball full of impurities from the space ring, and then made a decision against the crystal ball. The crystal ball soared and presented a light curtain on the top. Although the picture of the light curtain was vivid, the picture quality was not very clear, But basically, you can see clearly. The picture above is the situation of levandovsky Avenue. At this time, it''s very quiet on levandovsky Avenue. There is no one there, only sporadic wild cats begging for food

    Seeing this, Martina was shocked. A chill came from her back along her spine to her head. She was not a fool, Naturally understand what this is about!

    Martina''s eyes flashed a flash of bitterness. She finally understood her uneasiness and the premonition that something was going to happen. After all, her "dark under the light" did not hide old Victor until her reinforcements arrived. Old Victor was going to fight her!

    The villa area where the Semedo residence is located is a densely populated area. If you do it to a senior wizard apprentice in such a location, the negative impact will be very great. So in order to reduce the negative impact, naturally, it is necessary to close the road and block the community, so as to reduce the scene of wizard fighting as much as possible!Seeing the gravity of Martina''s face and knowing that Martina has realized the seriousness and crisis of the matter, Stroman carefully took back the crystal ball showing the light curtain. Although the crystal ball looked very turbid and the light curtain was not very clear, it was the most proud gold smelting item in his decades of alchemy career, Helped him avoid danger many times!

    Seeing that Martina was taut and speechless, it seemed that she was thinking about something. Out of fear of death, strohman could not care about anything else. He immediately opened his mouth to Martina and said, "Martina, isn''t there a secret passage in this Semedo mansion? Open it quickly and let us leave!"

    Strohman''s speech immediately attracted Martina''s attention to him, but what made strohman a little at a loss was that Martina''s eyes were full of bitterness, and then slowly shook her head at him.

    Just before strohman knew what had happened, the door of the Semedo mansion suddenly exploded, and then an old voice suddenly sounded in the Semedo Mansion: "Martina, you really surprised me to hide here" the door of the Semedo mansion suddenly exploded

 Chapter 668

    Hearing this old voice, strohman seems to realize who the owner of the voice is. He was just anxious, and his face suddenly turned pale.

    "Housekeeper Victor, don''t you find this place to surprise you again?" Looking at the direction of the voice outside the chamber of secrets, Martina stood up and said with a sneer:

    As soon as Martina''s voice fell, the door of the secret room where she and strohman lived suddenly split and turned into flying metal fragments. After a few breaths, the metal fragments fell to the ground, a figure leaning on her hands and stooping, It''s walking slowly into the secret room.

    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh

    Old Victor just entered the chamber of secrets, a row of three flashing green light of the cold arrow, is tearing the air, respectively, to old Victor''s throat, heart, eyebrows three key shot!

    However, to Martina''s disappointment, her three green awn cold arrows, which had no adverse effect on Connor and Marguerite, had not reached one meter in front of old Victor''s body. She just uttered a cry and fell to the ground!

    Walking into the secret room, old Victor, leaning on a cane, looks at Martina with deep eyes. In his field of vision, Martina, holding a green bow, also looks at her fearlessly.

    However, what no one thought was that it was not Martina or old victor who was the first to break the silence, but strohman, who seemed not so insignificant.

    "Poop

    Looking at the old victor who confronts with Martina, and standing in the secret room, the gray faced Stroman kneels down without any sign, then touches his chest with his right hand, his eyes are full of begging, and says to the old Victor: "housekeeper Victor, I surrender! I''m an alchemist. I''m valuable to you. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to devote the rest of my life to you! "

    Seeing straman''s defection, Martina seems to have no accident. Her eyes are calm. She doesn''t speak to condemn straman. She just takes some light irony in her eyes.

    "Are you an alchemist?" Old Victor''s muddy eyes moved away from Martina and turned to Stroman, who knelt down and begged for his life. He seemed to ask with great interest:

    Feeling the interest in the old Victor''s words and a glimmer of life, strohman nodded as soon as his eyes lit up, and then said hastily, "that''s right! I''m an alchemist. I''ve been working in alchemy for decades. I''m sure I can help Victor steward your

    Before strohman finished speaking, he saw a small hole in his eyebrow. The hole was very small, but it ran through strohman''s head in an instant. Strohman''s eyes still had a trace of joy, He fell to the ground without any struggle.

    "I have an alchemist under me. I don''t need you..." old Victor said faintly to kill Stroman

    After dealing with strohman, old Victor turned his eyes back to Martina. After staring at the dark green bow on Martina''s hand for a while, he said with some emotion: "Lord Wang, I really think highly of you, Martina. I gave you the magic bow of Kahn! "

    Seeing old Victor, she recognized her injured heel with dark green long bow. Martina had no accident. A sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth and said in a flat voice: "housekeeper Victor, how surprised is the magic bow in my hand?"

    Hearing Marguerite''s question, old Victor, leaning on a walking stick with a smile on his wrinkled face, did not directly answer Martina''s question. Instead, he asked, "Martina, since the magic bow of Kahn is in your hand, do you know the origin of this treasure?"

    Martina frowned slightly. She didn''t know what old Victor meant, but for her who needed time to prepare, it was obviously a good choice to drag on with old victor. So Martina, on the one hand, was wary of old Victor''s sudden attack, and on the other hand, she replied in a deep voice: "I don''t know, Is there any allusion to the magic bow of Kahn? "

    "This Kahn magic bow, the second-class top attack demonization item, was made by the master himself when he was still in Turin academy, and was given to Baron Wang as a birthday gift!" Looking at Martina, old Victor said leisurely:

    Hearing that old Victor said, Martina was on the alert, but she also held the magic bow tighter. She really didn''t know that the magic bow she had had had such a history, which was known as the second class top attack magic item of the magic bow, When Wang Jue sent her a batch of cultivation resources half a year ago, she was asked to use her jade bracelet when it was inconvenient to use it,

    As if seeing Martina''s vigilance, old Victor shook his head slightly, Then he said to Martina again, "Martina, I have a question. I hope you can give me an answer?"Faced with old Victor''s questions, Martina has a serious face and cold eyes. She doesn''t seem to be interested in answering so many questions.

    Even though Martina didn''t answer, old Victor still asked, "Martina, I think you should know that my goal at this stage is Connor Ferguson. Why do you take the initiative to block the gun for him?"

    Although old Victor''s voice is plain, it makes Martina''s heart turn upside down. Old Victor''s question makes Martina aware of a problem. She seems to have made a mistake about a fatal problem!

    That''s the fierce senior wizard apprentice who attacked her on the way back from meeting with Conor Ferguson that day. She was wearing a strange scarlet mask and performing forbidden blood witchcraft. It seems to be the meaning of old Victor''s words, not the killer sent by old Victor to kill her! If so, there is no doubt that the situation is that Martina has pushed herself out of the abyss.

    Taking a deep breath, Martina gazed at old victor and said tentatively, "ha ha, did housekeeper Victor forget what he had done so soon? Let your killer of blood witchcraft stand up

    Although Martina''s words sounded ironic, the crafty old Victor suddenly recognized Martina''s real sense of temptation. Her muddy eyes also changed. After a long time, he said with emotion: "it seems that a third person has stepped in."

 Chapter 669

    Old Victor looked at Martina and said in a deep voice, "in that case, Martina, you can make a deal with me. You can tell me what happened that day. In exchange for Martina, I can give you a happy death, regardless of your betrayal!"

    Old Victor''s natural look immediately made Martina laugh. She said coldly, "housekeeper Victor, do you know where this place is? This is my safe house. Are you so confident that you can eat me in my territory? "

    "Martina, you are beyond your capacity."

    Old Victor said faintly, his old voice has not completely fallen in the secret room, old Victor''s walking stick is a little bit on the ground, suddenly the air in the secret room filled with a wave of water.

    Seeing old Victor''s action, he was always on guard against old Victor''s Martina. At this time, he was also unambiguous. He immediately bent his bow and used his magic bow to shoot three green arrows. However, surprisingly, Martina''s three green arrows were not aimed at old Victor, but at the seemingly ordinary concrete wall of the secret room.

    Martina has just shot these three green arrows. The water ripple of spiritual attack displayed by old Victor is irresistible and bumps into Martina''s body. A color of pain appears on Martina''s face in a moment. But soon, a blue light curtain automatically lights on Martina''s body, which eases the color of pain on Martina''s face.

    Martina''s face softened, and her eyes showed a fluke. In that fight with Connor, Martina suffered a lot from Connor''s mental attack. The mental attack left a deep impression on him, so when she learned that old Victor could exert his mental attack, Martina''s decisiveness is to prepare a spiritual defense magic item for her in case of emergency. Now it''s really in use!

    Despite carrying the first wave of mental attack from old Victor, Martina still did not dare to neglect her. She immediately chanted the mantra quickly under the protection of her mental protective magic items as she planned

    "Why?"

    Seeing that Martina had been prepared for her spiritual attack, old Victor gave Martina a a deep look. However, just as old Victor waved his cane to increase the attack, the effect of the mantra that Martina was singing appeared. When she shot three green arrows on the wall of the secret room, it was a dazzling green light burst out, The wall of the secret room was blasted into a big hole. What''s more frightening is that along the big hole, a thick stream of gray smoke poured into the secret room.

    Seeing the appearance of the gray and white poisonous smoke, Martina under the protection of the blue light curtain tears out a smile of satisfaction, and then takes the antidote prepared in the space ring into her mouth.

    When old Victor saw the gray poisonous smoke pouring in there, his turbid eyes flashed a look of disdain, and then he gave a cold hum. With this cold hum, old Victor''s rickety body suddenly became straight, and his whole body also bloomed golden light, which made people unable to look directly at the gray poisonous smoke pouring into the secret room from the hole in the wall, Before he could get close to old Victor, he was completely purified by the golden light.

    Seeing that the way she had been prepared for a long time had been dissolved so easily by old Victor, Martina''s smile suddenly froze on her face. After a few breaths, she realized that the speed of gray poisonous smoke pouring into the secret room could not keep up with old Victor''s speed of purification, and it would not be long before it was completely purified, Martina seemed to have made up her mind. There was a color of determination on her cold face.

    Taking advantage of the fact that Old Vic is held back by the poisonous smoke for a long time, Martina solemnly takes out a bottle of light blue medicine from her own space ring, opens the bottle stopper, and has a lingering fear. The light blue liquid in the medicine bottle, Martina takes a deep breath, and then decisively uses the light blue medicine.

    After taking the light blue potion, Martina didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She was just running her meditation. It seemed that she was really digesting the energy in the light blue potion. Old Victor, who was shining with golden light all around, although the poisonous smoke couldn''t make any impact on him, it was also very obvious, The gray smoke released by Martina has already entangled him and made him watch. Martina is quietly digesting the light blue medicine.

    Martina''s action is very fast, only more than ten seconds, she seems to have completed the digestion of the light blue potion. The breath of the whole person is more than twice as high as just now. At this time, the golden light is blooming all over. Old Victor has already digested all the gray poisonous smoke pouring into the secret room.

    Put away the golden light, old Victor holding a cane, looking at Martina in front of her, his turbid eyes could not help but bring a dignified color, not as calm as before."Martina, I really look down on you..." old Victor looked at Martina''s empty bottle. There was not a drop of light blue medicine in her hand. He could not help looking at her with complicated eyes and said with emotion:

    The light blue potion that Martina just took is called Derong potion, It''s a powerful potion created by the great pharmacist Derong in the middle of the ancient Byzantine Empire, which can make the wizard apprentices double their strength in just ten seconds. The efficacy of Derong potion varies according to the user''s physical condition, but the longest time of efficacy will not exceed ten minutes, and the shortest time will not exceed five minutes!

    The efficacy of Derong potion is so strong, and its side effects are also great. In the day after the efficacy, the user''s physical condition will be very weak. If you use any magic power, you will suffer the pain like scraping bones and cutting flesh. Moreover, the pain can''t be stopped by the analgesic potion. In addition, after taking Derong potion, the user''s self-cultivation will be improved, According to incomplete statistics, after taking Derong medicine, the probability of users falling into the realm is as high as 58%!

    In short, Derong potion is a kind of potion that costs a lot but can save your life at a critical moment. All witches are eager to have this potion, but they never want to use it

 Chapter 670

    "Ha ha, in the face of old housekeeper Victor, you are so strong, I have to use this bottle of Derong medicine. Since I take it in advance, the side effects I bear are much lighter than the side effects I have to bear if I take it by chance. Housekeeper Victor, don''t you think so?" Martina seems to have deep meaning to old Victor said, in saying this, Martina''s cool face showed a smile.

    Hearing what Martina said, old Victor''s expression suddenly changed, as if he had been poked to the pain. The look in Martina''s eyes also flashed a light called killing intention, and he didn''t speak. His old arm waved directly at Martina, and several golden beams were aimed at Martina.

    Faced with old Victor''s sudden move, Martina didn''t panic. She just thought about it. Her second-order combination magic emerald bracelet suddenly appeared on her white bowl. Two emerald bracelets suddenly appeared a layer of light. Suddenly, within a radius of one meter, Martina was the center, and there was a boundary composed of ice, snow and lightning, Is to protect Martina in it.

    With the terror increase of Derong potion, Martina''s mana strength has reached a new level that she has never reached before. With such powerful mana support, Martina can now cast the emerald bracelet and Kahn''s magic bow at the same time. The top baby in the second level magic items is against old victor!

    The golden pillar of light from old Victor strikes on the border that protects Martina. Although it slightly distorts the border, it has nothing to do with it. Martina, who is protected in the border, looks at old Victor outside the border and the smiling expression on Martina''s face holding the magic bow of Kane, Also changed into the color of banter. Old Victor now angrily shot performance has proved that in the secret society about him and Derong potion rumors are not groundless.

    It is said that old Victor was also a gifted wizard when he was young. He became a senior wizard apprentice just after he was 30 years old, and it was only one step away from a formal wizard. However, the reason why he stopped being a senior wizard apprentice for so many years and didn''t further become a formal wizard was because of a fight!

    It is said that old Victor, who was still young and vigorous at that time, met another senior wizard apprentice who was much stronger than him. As soon as he fought, old Victor was completely suppressed by his opponent, and his life safety was also greatly threatened. Like Martina now, old Victor had a bottle of Derong potion in his hand at that time, However, unlike Martina''s choice, old Victor did not choose to take Delong for the first time because he was afraid of the side effects of Delong. Instead, he was forced to take Delong after a big war.

    It doesn''t look like a problem, but it''s really the biggest problem!

    For a drug like Derong, which can save your life at a critical moment but has strong side effects, if the fight starts or doesn''t start, the user will realize the strength gap between himself and the other party and choose to take Derong to fight to the death, then you will suffer less side effects, Your mana and mental energy consumption will lead to your poor physical condition, or even you will suffer some injuries. In this physical condition, if you are taking Derong potion, the side effects will be more serious.

    It''s said that the situation of old victor at that time was that of the latter. After he was seriously injured by his opponent, he saw that he would die if he didn''t use the Derong potion any more. Then he took the Derong potion helplessly and got the powerful increase of the Derong potion. Although Martina escaped by chance.

    However, it took ten years to return to the state before taking the Derong potion. However, the sequelae of the Derong potion has not been eliminated. Up to now, it has been 50 years, The painstaking old Victor has always been unable to take the most critical step for the wizard apprentice to become a formal wizard!

    Although old Victor doesn''t know how Martina knows the eternal communication in his heart, since Martina takes the initiative to touch his taboo, old Victor, with a sense of killing in his eyes, has decided that he must ask Martina to pay the price of death rather than birth! He wants to make Martina regret. Why irritate him!

    Thinking of this, the golden pillar released by old Victor is undoubtedly more thick and three points thick. In the face of such strength suppression, Martina''s border is squeezed and distorted. It seems that it will not be long before the border is broken by the golden pillar displayed by old victor and hit Martina in the border.

    Feeling the undisguised killing intention in old Victor''s eyes outside the border, and the energy consumption of the jade bracelet in her hand, Martina''s calm expression makes her heart dignified. The reason why she chooses the tedron potion, the scar in old Victor''s heart, is not to simply want to joke, Make fun of old victor. She has her own purpose in it.

    Martina, she deliberately did this to irritate old victor. Martina knows one thing very well, that is, even if she takes de Rong medicine and her strength has been greatly enhanced, she only gains the ability to fight against old victor in a short time, which does not mean that she can escape from old victor, It''s still very, very difficult to escape from old Victor, the cunning old fox. It can even be described as impossible!Since old Victor entered the Semedo residence, Martina believed that under the operation of this old man, the Semedo residence and even the surrounding area of levandovsky Avenue must be under the control of old victor. What''s more, Roberto, an old Victor with no dignity, was not in the Semedo residence with old victor, It must be lying in ambush outside, waiting for her to rush out and give her a fatal blow!

    In this case, if you want to escape, the first and most important step is to make old Victor lose his sense, or make old Victor''s thinking not so sharp. If you can''t do this, it''s just wishful thinking to say that you want to escape to live in death

 Chapter 671

    At this time, old Victor, whose eyes are twinkling with the intention of killing, obviously Martina''s purpose of provoking each other has been achieved. Old Victor''s reason and thinking have been affected by the anger, and began to become less sensitive. In this way, for Martina, it is unfortunate.

    For Martina, although she is deeply involved in the tianluomi net laid by old Viktor, it does not mean that she has no hope of escape! Martina also holds two crucial cards in her hand. The first card is, of course, the five alvar alchemy bombs that Stroman made for her. Together, these five alchemy bombs are enough to raze the whole Semedo mansion and any buildings within 100 meters around it! As for this second card, it is a secret road hidden in the residence of Semedo!

    At the very beginning, Stroman broke into the secret room and told Martina that levandovsky Avenue was closed and the Semedo mansion was surrounded by Old Vic. When he proposed to Martina to escape from the secret road of the mansion, Martina was very surprised because the secret road under the Semedo mansion was extremely secret, In order to keep secret, James trading company did not hesitate to create three accidental deaths to deal with one engineer and eight workers who built the secret road. Of course, now that strohman died in the hands of old Victor, how he knew that the secret road under the Semedo mansion had become unimportant.

    The reason why Martina didn''t take strohman''s suggestion and open the secret passage to escape at that time was that Martina knew that it was too late. If she ran away from the secret passage at the beginning of the road closure of levandovsky Avenue, it would have been too late. But when strohman put forward the suggestion, Martina can already feel the existence of old victor. At that time, there is no possibility to escape directly through the secret passage. Old victor will never sit back and ignore it.

    Under the continuous attack of the golden pillar on old Victor''s display, the border that protects Martina is finally helpless. There is a cry of sadness, which seems to be falling apart immediately. This makes old Victor''s old face appear a cruel smile, and adds two parts to the golden pillar released from his hands.

    However, just as old Victor was about to break through Martina''s barrier, Martina, who realized that old Victor had done her best, suddenly had a strange smile on her face. Then, with a wave of her jade hand, three light blue stones, like the size of an egg, were roaring at old victor.

    As the housekeeper of Reyes, the great alchemist, old Victor is obviously very familiar with the alchemy items. As soon as Martina makes a move, old Victor immediately recognizes what is attacking him, and his face is also heavy. However, because of the reason why he just attacks Martina with all his strength, At this time, he also has no way to prevent alvar''s Alchemy bomb from attacking him and exploding as usual. The only thing he can do is to detonate the alchemy bomb in advance before the alchemy bomb gets close to him!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom

    Under the intervention of old Victor, the three alvar alchemy bombs dropped by Martina were detonated in advance about five meters away from old Victor, and burst out with three deafening roars. The huge shock wave and flying bomb fragments formed by the explosion were in a secret room with an area of about 100 square meters, There was a despairing and terrifying scene

    But in front of the horror, Martina seems to have expected that under the protection of the remnant power of the border, Martina quickly came to a corner of the wall of the secret room and patted the wall of the secret room with a strange rhythm.

    "Dada, dada! Dada! Da бдбдбдбдбдбд "

    Under Martina''s slap, the hidden mechanism in the wall was soon triggered, and the wall began to crack, revealing a secret hole that could only accommodate one person to walk.

    Seeing the appearance of this secret cave, what''s Martina''s idea? How can old Victor not understand? Old Victor, who suddenly realized that he had been schemed by Martina, turned blue and white on his wrinkled face. However, he could not move forward to prevent Martina from leaving. At this time, the chamber of secrets was filled with explosion shock waves and fragments of alchemy bombs, even if old Victor forced forward, It could also be taken directly.

    Martina, the successful schemer, looks back with pride and is watching her old Victor closely. Then she goes into the secret cave under the gloomy gaze of old victor.

    Twenty seconds later, when the power of explosion shock wave and bomb fragments in the chamber of secrets was slightly weakened, old Victor forced to cross the chamber of secrets by virtue of his powerful strength and came to the dark cave. However, before old Victor had time to enter the dark cave, he only heard two huge explosions in the dark cave!

    "Boom! Boom

    After the roar, the door of the dark cave collapsed directly. Obviously, Martina had expected the situation. With the last two alvar alchemy bombs in her hand, she broke old Victor''s desire to pursue her!Looking at the cave in front of him, old Victor''s face was gloomy, as if he could drip water, but no one came. After looking at the cave for a while, old Victor stretched out a hand to him, and this old arm lit up a light yellow light. With the yellow light on his hand, old Victor closed his eyes, It seems to be sensing somethingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Click! Click, click! Click, click

    In the sewer 10 meters underground of Semedo mansion, Martina, pale and sweating on her forehead, is biting her teeth and doing her best to run forward in the muddy and humid environment at this time. Martina is holding an orange kerosene lamp in her hand, which dispels the darkness of the place she goes. Around Martina, From time to time, there will be some ants and insects in the sewers!

    Martina is not in good health now. The Derong potion she took in the fight with old Victor had lost its effect on her a minute ago, and there was no more on her. The Derong potion brought her surging powerful mana. This also means that from a minute ago, Martina has entered the weak period after the de Rong potion lost its effect

 Chapter 672

    At present, Martina can still endure the pain brought by the weakness period and forcibly mobilize some mana in her body. But one day later, the weakness period will be the real beginning of nightmare and pain. Martina is soberly aware that if she does not want to faint due to pain one day later, her most rational way is not to use mana, but it avoids pain, But it will also bring great danger to Martina!

    Although her physical condition is very bad now, Martina is very lucky in her heart, that is to say, she took de Rong medicine early and there is such a secret road under the Semedo residence.

    A minute ago, just after the efficacy of Derong medicament, Martina made a check on her own condition to predict the impact of the side effects of Derong medicament on her body. Martina was very pleased with the check results. Although the side effects of Derong medicament would have a great impact on her body, the impact was not very serious, She will not let Martina fall from a senior wizard apprentice to an intermediate wizard apprentice.

    Martina is expected to cooperate with all kinds of recovery methods, at least three years, up to five years, her physical condition can recover from the side effects of Derong medicament, which is undoubtedly a very important reassurance for Martina who is very afraid of the side effects of Derong medicament!

    As for the secret Road, Martina is also very grateful for her wise choice!

    Semedo mansion is a hidden property owned by James trading company. Its purpose is to serve as a safe house for Martina to avoid danger at a critical moment.

    Therefore, as a safe house, Semedo mansion has a secret room that can shield energy fluctuations, bronze mirrors that can observe the alchemy around the mansion, and the highly toxic gray smoke hidden in the walls to defeat the enemy. Naturally, it is also a secret way to escape!

    In fact, James trading company bought the Semedo mansion instead of other villas in the villa area as a safe house for Martina. It was not a casual choice, but also very particular. Before buying the Semedo mansion, James trading company did a lot of research around the Semedo mansion!

    They found that 10 meters underground of Semedo mansion is a very secret and rarely known section of abandoned sewer in the villa area. The length of the abandoned sewer is about half a kilometer. In the secret passage of Semedo mansion, you only need to connect this sewer to escape. It can be said that this section of abandoned sewer is a natural secret passage, And from the sewer out there is the storm ocean beach, can be said to go out is the sea wide, with the fish, the sky high let the birds fly.

    Because it was for Martina''s safe house, James trading company gave Martina the right to decide the location of the safe house. After learning about the situation of the Semedo residence, Martina did not hesitate to choose the Semedo residence. From now on, Martina''s original choice is very wise, Saved his own life from old victor!

    Although it''s the first time to take this secret Road, because life and death are at stake, Martina has studied this secret road for many times on the map level. Martina knows very well that there is a small fishing village named "Aravis" less than three kilometers away from the exit of the storm ocean.

    Although alavis is a small fishing village with only 300 or 400 people from 100 families, there must be a lot of fishing boats due to the fact that all the time people live by the sea. Martina has a plan. She is going to find a boat in alavis and go to belotti Island, which is about 150 nautical miles away from roon, Find a cruise ship to take refuge in the new world.

    Now for Martina, her wizarding career in Rouen, or in the secret society, is over. Although the Lord''s reinforcements will arrive in Rouen in a few days, Martina is no longer ready to wait for the two senior wizard apprentices sabitzer brothers to come to Rouen. Martina knows one thing very well, The reason why the barons are very generous and willing to provide her with the resources to break through the formal wizard cultivation is that she can provide the barons with the information they want hidden in roon and old victor.

    Now that her identity is exposed, the value of her Martina to the Wang Jue sect will be greatly reduced. In addition, she has taken the de Rong potion, and her potential to break through into a formal wizard will also be greatly reduced. Without these two points, in the Wang Jue sect, she Martina will become a chicken rib. It''s a pity to give up her tasteless food, As time goes by, it will become dispensable, or even impossible, just like the ordinary senior wizard apprentice. The professor will be allowed to retaliate against the traitor. The professor always detests the traitor and pursues him endlessly. What''s more, once she is caught by the professor, it can be said that it is delusional to ask for a happy death!

    So Martina made up her mind that she would not go back to the Wang Jue faction. Anyway, she worked as an undercover agent for Wang Jue faction these years, and she really gained a lot of benefits. She could devote herself to training for ten years and avoid the limelight. Anyway, she was still young and could afford to go to the new world of Hoy, even if the secret society wanted to find her, I''m afraid we have to have more heart than strength.While perfecting her running plan in her mind, Martina took out a bottle of recovery medicine from the space ring and took it to recover her health. Under the action of the medicine, Martina''s body pain has weakened. She doesn''t know why Connor''s angular face appears in her mind.

    Thinking of Connor, the look in Martina''s beautiful eyes suddenly became very complicated. She could be sure that she was put together by Connor Ferguson! It must have been a trap set up for her that Conner asked her to meet that day in casedor park outside of roon!

    Martina doesn''t know where Connor got such a high-level wizard apprentice who can use the forbidden blood witchcraft. After they met, they ambushed her on the way back. But it''s obvious that in the secret room of Semedo mansion just now, facing her old Victor''s confusion, there is no fake. Moreover, in such a desperate environment, Martina couldn''t think of any reason why Old Vic would cheat her!

    Since the senior wizard apprentice who performed blood witchcraft was not the killer sent by old Victor, there was only one answer. This man was found by Conno

 Chapter 673

    Although Martina does not have any evidence to prove that the strange scarlet masked man who performed the forbidden blood witchcraft has something to do with Connor, based on her own conjecture, Martina has confirmed this conjecture, so Martina feels more and more unable to see through Connor. She does not know where Connor got so many helpers. Does Martina still remember, Connor''s collaborator, Margaret, who lives at the top of the rune storm church.

    Martina was very impressed by Marguerite. Before she met her, Martina was very confident in her appearance. She thought that no one in the world would be more beautiful than her in appearance. But after meeting Marguerite, although Martina was very proud and confident in her appearance, to be fair, Martina also had to admit that Marguerite held her steady in the aspect of appearance.

    In addition, Marguerite shows great fighting power in Zaka textile factory. Martina has always been very curious about how such a beautiful woman and a high-level pastor of storm church collude with Connor, a down and out aristocrat.

    As a woman, Martina can see at a glance that the relationship between Margaret and Connor is absolutely unusual. Although the two may not have completed the body y communication in C, they are definitely not ordinary. Because of the interest driven, they have their own plans, and the ghostly co-author is so simple, they have an emotional foundation!

    Marguerite, Connor, and the scarlet masked man who attacked her with blood sorcery, Martina was surprised to find that if these three people could work together at the right time, they would really have the ability to make old Victor capsize in the sewer and kill old victor!

    Although it has been determined that the reason why she became what she is now and was forced to hide in Hoy''s new world was caused by Connor Ferguson, I don''t know why Martina didn''t hate Connor at all. Even she faintly wanted to see Connor for the last time when she left roon. But reason told martina that she was not afraid of him, With Connor Ferguson''s ruthless personality, if Connor saw her seriously injured and weak, she would never show any mercy and would be very happy to give her the last leg.

    Thinking of this, Martina, who is walking in the secret Road, has a self mocking smile on her lips. The only thing that makes her feel sorry in this fight with old Victor is that her jade bracelet, which has been fighting with her since she became a senior wizard apprentice, has been scrapped!

    The last time she faced the high-level wizard apprentice with a strange scarlet mask and performed blood witchcraft, she didn''t dare to expose the Kahn magic bow sent by Wang Jue Yi, but it was the emerald bracelet, a second-order combination of magic items, that made her escape. However, the emerald bracelet suffered a lot of damage.

    This time, it was a jadeite bracelet with damage, not in its heyday. First, it helped Martina carry the golden pillar of old Victor, and then it finally protected Martina through the huge shock wave and shrapnel impact caused by the alchemy bomb. It could be said that it was an additional injury. Although it was not completely scrapped, it was also the end of the crossbow, It can no longer be used without repair.

    After the two battles between old victor and scarlet mask man, Martina, who was originally rich in value and had several powerful demonized items, was left with only the magic bow of Kahn and a spiritual protection demonized item which was also half scrapped under the spiritual attack of Old Vic. It can be said that she suffered a heavy loss!

    After walking in the secret passage, Martina, who was strong in her body, walked for more than ten minutes and finally saw the end of the secret passage. Her eyes were a little relaxed. Martina knew that she only had to hold on for a while, find a fishing boat in the fishing village of Aravis, and then go out to sea by boat. When she got to the sea, she would be very safe, with the cover of the vast sea, It''s hard for old Victor to find her again, and old Victor has a Connor to deal with, so he can''t put too much energy on chasing her!

    A minute later, Martina untied the seal and camouflage of the exit of the secret passage and came out from under a huge rock on the beach. As soon as she came out of the ground, Martina felt the warm and humid sea breeze blowing from the storm ocean 100 meters away. She felt the sea flavor in her nose. Martina looked into the distance, Dimly can see not far away from a small fishing village, see this Martina pale face more than a touch of survival smileбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Taking out a large linen grey robe and a heavy veil from the space ring, Martina hides her body shape and face under the grey robe and veil, so that she can escape, Old Victor may track down in the roon intelligence network, but also deliberately avoid some unnecessary disputes. Martina is very clear about her temptation to men. Now she is in such a physical condition that more is better than less. It is the most important to leave roon safely by boat.

    Ten minutes later, in the light of the rising sun, Marty, wearing a black robe and veil, appeared in the small town of alavis. Maybe it''s because it''s the right time to go fishing. In alavis, a small fishing village, there are few adult men, and most of the village are women with children. These people see the appearance of Martina, There was a touch of curiosity in her eyes.After a quiet mental inspection in the small fishing village, Martina frowned slightly under the veil. Although she had inspected the small fishing village of alavis for countless times on the map before, it was the first time for Martina to actually come to the place. At present, the actual situation of alavis is quite different from what martina imagined.

    Martina originally wanted to come to Aravis, or buy, rent, or simply rob, steal. No matter what means she used, she would get a fishing boat that meets her needs and fly to the sea to go to belotti island. But now the actual situation is that although there are boats in this small fishing village of Aravis! There are more than ten boats!

    But the ten fishing boats left in the village are all old sampans. It may be no problem for these boats to walk around the coastline. But if you want to drive this kind of boat and go to belotti Island 150 nautical miles away, you are just laughing with your own life

 Chapter 674

    Aware of this embarrassing situation, Martina frowned and pondered for a while. Martina made a decision. She walked to the roadside of the village. A middle-aged woman was washing clothes. When she saw Martina coming, the middle-aged woman was stunned. She stopped her hand and looked at Martina with vigilance, But to the surprise of the middle-aged woman, before she spoke, Martina threw her a five pence coin.

    Receiving the five pence thrown by Martina, the middle-aged woman was immediately delighted. For an ordinary fisherman family like her, five pence was enough to buy their food for a day.

    Looking at the middle-aged woman who was complacent because of five pence, there was an obvious disdain in the beautiful eyes under Martina''s veil. Then she said faintly, "where are all the good fishing boats in your village?"

    The five pence that Martina threw out was still very useful. The middle-aged woman''s guard against the woman with a thick veil was obviously lowered. Without thinking, she said, "all the fishing boats have been put out to sea by men!"

    Seeing that the middle-aged woman''s answer was almost the same as her own guess, Martina nodded slightly, easing her tension. Compared with fishing at sea, Martina was more worried about the possibility that ZF would not come for a long time. After all, a small fishing village like Aravis would always come back within a day, In this way, although some of her escape time was delayed, it would not have much impact after all!

    The satisfied Martina threw a five pence coin at the middle-aged woman, and then continued to ask, "how long will they be back?"

    After receiving another 5p from Martina, the middle-aged woman''s wrinkled face turned into a blooming chrysanthemum. She swept the rising sun and thought about it for a moment. She said, "big guys go fishing at four or five o''clock in the morning. Now, it will take two hours at most for big guys to come back, Girl, what can I do for you

    Hearing the middle-aged woman''s gracious inquiry, Martina hesitated for a moment and said, "I have something urgent to go out to sea

    "Girl, there is about ten kilometers to the east of our village, which is the Dragon wharf. Where is the Hangyuan wharf? There are passenger ships coming and going every day. Where do you want to go by boat, We are all fishing boats here. It''s OK to fish in the coastal waters, but it''s not OK to go far away! " Looking at the ten pence thrown by Martina, the middle-aged woman introduced her to Martina enthusiastically.

    But this time Martina didn''t leave her. She turned around and left. In front of the bareheaded J company''s inquiry, the brown haired young man, with a smile, came forward and explained in a low voice: "officer J, I''m sorry, I came to my friend''s house for one night. I didn''t bring my citizenship card with me, Do you think we can accommodate ourselves? " As he said this, the brown haired young man took out a five shilling bill from his pocket and secretly handed it to the serious faced middle-aged J.

    However, when the young man with brown hair thought that his usual invincible move would be accepted by skinhead J Company tacitly, the scene that surprised him happened. Middle aged skinhead J company''s look remained unchanged, that is, he knocked out the five shillings he had stretched out, and then pointed to the table beside him and said coldly, "it''s easy to do without a citizen''s card, You now go there to register your identity information, and then a special person will accompany you to your residence to get your citizenship card! "

    The refusal and unkindness of bald J company suddenly surprised the young man with brown hair. Seeing this, he seemed to think that bald J company was short of money, so he continued to explain bitterly: "officer J, if her husband knows that I''ve been here, I''ll die. In the face of storm goddess, you can let me pass!" On the other side, he took out another five shilling note from his pocket, and handed it to him with the first five shilling note, a total of ten shillings.

    Recognizing the meaning of the brown haired young man''s words, the bald j-secretary, who looked very old-fashioned, flashed a touch of disdain. Then the brown haired young man bribed again, which angered him even more. This time, he didn''t leave any feelings and directly knocked down the ten gold pounds handed by the brown haired young man, Then he pointed his finger at the young man with brown hair and yelled

    "I warn you that your behavior has violated the imperial anti bribery act. I can arrest you at any time! If you don''t want to go to jail now, you''d better be honest with me and register your identity information there! "

    Hearing his boss''s scolding, several soldiers around him also looked at the young man with brown hair and realized that he was really upright and didn''t think he had paid too little,

    I''m afraid that if he dares to say one more word, he will not hesitate to handcuff himself and take him to prison, The young man with brown hair didn''t say anything more, but he seemed helpless. He shook his head and squatted down to pick up the two five shilling banknotes that had been knocked off by the bald J. S. however, no one noticed that when the young man picked up the banknotes, there was a flash of light in his eyes

 Chapter 675

    Looking at this young man with brown hair, he slowly picked up the bill and put it back into his wallet. He didn''t mean to cooperate. There was a chill in his eyes. However, when he opened his mouth and yelled, his eyes suddenly stagnated and his face seemed to be confused.

    Seeing that his eldest brother seemed to be abnormal, he stood aside with three or five soldiers. Among them, the one who was particularly burly was brave enough to ask bareheaded J division in a low voice: "Lord Reuben... Lord Reuben..."

    The burly soldier called several times, The bald third grade J division, known as Lord Reuben, did not respond. His eyes still looked dull. Just when the burly gendarmerie, impatient, was going to touch his boss, the bald J division seemed to recover. Then he turned to the burly gendarmerie and said, "what do you want me to do?"

    Hearing the reply of bald J division, the burly soldier immediately gave a breath, and then said quicklyб░ Lord Reuben, it''s nothing. I just look at you. You just seem to be a little abnormal. "At last, the burly soldier seems to realize that he has made some blunders. His voice is getting smaller and smaller!

    "Hum!"

    Bareheaded J. S. Reuben glared at his abnormal soldier, and then snorted. His attitude made the burly soldier tremble.

    At this moment, the young man with brown hair standing on one side took something out of his pocket and handed it to the bare headed J. S. Reuben. He apologized and said, "excuse me, Mr. J. officer, I suddenly remember that I have my resident card with me. Do you have any problem?"

    Hearing the words of the young man with brown hair, J. sruben with bald head swept the things that the young man with brown hair gave him, then returned them to the young man with brown hair again, and then said solemnly: "let''s go! Take this thing out early, it will be OK! Waste my time here, let''s go After that, he waved his hand to indicate that the young man with brown hair could go. Several soldiers around him saw that their officers had passed the inspection, so they had no doubt about him. They let go of the sentry and let the young man with brown hair go

    Faced with the reprimand from bald J, the brown haired young man chuckled and trotted out the guard, On the other hand, he quickly said, "Mr. J, please!"

    Seeing the young man with brown hair walking away from the sentry, one of the soldiers, who is more stout, spat on the ground and said with a little envy: "how dare you come out to steal? It''s time to keep him here and wait for other husbands to come back and see how to deal with him. "

    Serious in speech and manner, make complaints about the short arms of the soldiers. They are laughing at the nearby soldiers. The three grade J division is still a very grim looking wife. He sees an old woman walking from his Simonyi community to his post. That is, he waved his hand to indicate that his subordinates were ready to work

    However, when the old woman came tottering to the post, and the bald J. sruben was clearing his throat, opening his mouth to ask for the resident card from his wife, a scene that everyone didn''t expect happened. Suddenly, his eyes kept on, But without any sign, he fell on the groundбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At the same time that skinhead J. sruben fell down, in a deserted alley near Simone community, the young brown haired man who had just left Simone community swept around him with his eyes hidden. When he saw no one around, he nodded slightly, Then a strange scene happened. The face and facial features of the young man with brown hair began to deform. Only in a few seconds, the young man with brown hair turned into a different young man with handsome face and full of heroism.

    From the space ring, he took out a top hat and put it on his head. He took a deep breath and hurried to the Bund. The spirit mark he left on Martina told him that Martina should have got rid of old Victor''s pursuit and appeared in the Bund. In addition, from this coordinate, Martina''s next move is probably to escape by boat.

    Last night, with the help of the alchemy telescope, Connor watched old Victor walking into the Semedo mansion with his walking stick. This news is undoubtedly very good news for Connor, which means that there is a conflict between Martina and old victor, There is a good chance for him to take advantage of it!

    However, when Connor was ready to sneak around the Semedo residence, two pots of cold water poured out all the flames in Connor''s heart. The first of these two pots of cold water was that Connor found many witches in plain clothes, lurking around the Semedo residence, Simone community and levandovsky Avenue.

    There are about five people in this group. Each of them has intermediate wizard apprentices, and their whereabouts are very secret. If it wasn''t for Connor''s strong mental power today and the help of alchemy telescope, it would be difficult to find the whereabouts of these people. The appearance of these people immediately surprised Connor, However, when Connor was a little curious about the identity of these people.A white man with a figure of 1.9 meters, wearing a light blue strong suit and a very strong physique, appeared in the field of vision of Connor telescope. Although the breath of this big guy converged perfectly, Connor''s powerful inspiration, which belongs to the psychic wizard, still made Connor feel the breath of being a senior wizard apprentice from this big guy.

    This big guy with strong physique seems to be the leader of the group of secret wizards. Under his command, the ten intermediate wizard apprentices, taking the Semedo mansion as the center, quietly hide. It seems that they are making a big net, waiting for the owner of Semedo mansion to rush out at any time.

    Although Connor can be sure that he has never seen such a big guy before today, such a big senior wizard apprentice, if he has seen him once, he will be very impressed, but although it is the first time to see him now, the description of a person in valga''s mouth is in Connor''s mind

 Chapter 676

    "Roberto!" Staring at the huge figure under the alchemy telescope, Connor looked serious, and a name came into his mind.

    If he guessed correctly, this big man should be Roberto, the old Victor''s confidant in valga''s mouth, the guardian of doctor Ivanka''s private hospital. That day, valga told Connor that when Roberto existed, he also told Connor about Roberto''s tall and strong physical characteristics, So looking at this figure, I suddenly thought of Mr. Roberto who he had heard about. After all, the height of 1.9 meters is very eye-catching!

    If Roberto''s identity is confirmed, then the identities of the five intermediate wizard apprentices under his command are not in any suspense. There is no doubt that these people are members of the secret society. In Connor''s eyes, old Victor enters the Semedo mansion, and these people are arranged outside, just in case, If Martina is lucky enough to escape from old Victor, these people will hang her!

    Seeing that old Victor had so many helpers, Connor''s heart suddenly cooled. Let alone old Victor, who was far more powerful than ordinary senior wizard apprentices, even if Roberto, a senior wizard apprentice, plus these five intermediate wizard apprentices, Connor Ferguson almost had no chance, If you really force action, I''m afraid you will be killed by others before you touch old victor.

    At that time, although he had realized that nothing could be done, Connor always insisted on observing the situation with the alchemy telescope. After all, Connor still had the last glimmer of hope at that time. If Marguerite could arrive and was restrained by Marguerite, Connor felt that he had no chance to enter the Semedo mansion, Connor believes that with Martina''s strength, even if old Victor has the ability to beat her, or even kill her, it will not be too easy. As long as he touches into the Semedo mansion, Connor thinks that he will have a chance to take advantage of the fierce battle between old victor and Martina and give old Victor a cold shoulder!

    Connor waited for another five minutes in the residential building, and finally another group of people came. This time, however, it was still not Margaret Connor was waiting for, but a group of witches. The number of these people was about 30. The leader was a senior wizard apprentice, the rest were five or six intermediate wizard apprentices, and the rest were junior wizard apprentices, Like Roberto''s secret society wizards, they were all dressed in casual clothes, but they obviously looked more disciplined.

    It seems that the more than 30 witches, like orders, did not mean to be close to the surroundings of Semedo residence. Together with the present soldiers of Rouen police station, who had been in place for a long time, they firmly garrisoned on levandovsky Avenue and its surroundings. They neither let anyone in nor let anyone out, although they did not get away from the more than 30 witches, We can see any trace related to the storm church, but the intuition of these people to Connor, as well as the evidence that Margaret sent to Connor with messenger paper, or the fact that only the storm church can find more than 30 witches in Rouen, all show Connor their identity - the arbiter of the storm church!

    If the appearance of Roberto and the five intermediate wizard apprentices only cooled Connor''s heart, but the appearance of these storm church arbitrators immediately cooled Connor''s remaining half of his heart completely. Although the message from Margaret on the messenger paper showed that the storm church arbitrators suddenly came out, Connor had a premonition that the sudden departure of these people would have something to do with the Semedo mansion. But before the fact was put in front of him, Connor could still have some illusions. But now that all the dust has settled, the only thing Connor can do is to sigh and be forced to give up the plan of taking advantage of the Semedo mansion.

    The secret society wizard and the church arbiter are close to 40 witches. There are so many people in each other. Even if Marguerite really arrives at the end of the day, Connor doesn''t think it''s helpful at all. Even though he and Marguerite are not afraid of each other one by one, how can the ants bite the dead elephants!

    However, in the helpless room, Connor is sitting on the sofa and drinking beer, ready to wait for his spiritual mark on Martina to disappear. Martina falls into the hands of old victor. The police department and the church lift the blockade of levandovsky avenue to leave Simone community, Connor heard several huge roars coming from the Semedo mansion, and his eyes suddenly became strange when he heard them.

    Although the explosion sounds of alchemy bomb and ordinary bomb are almost the same, as a good alchemist, Connor can easily recognize the difference between them. He knows that someone used alchemy bomb in Semedo mansion, and from the sound of the bomb, the power of alchemy bomb is very considerable.

    Although we only heard the noise and didn''t see who used it, from a normal point of view, more than 90% of the things like alchemy bombs, which can be said to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 by themselves, are used by the weak and the strong. Now in the Semedo mansion, which one is stronger, moadina or old Victor, Is there no doubt about it?Realizing that Martina has an alchemy bomb, which is extremely dangerous, Connor''s heart suddenly revives and hopes again. Since Martina has an alchemy bomb to deal with old Victor, it shows that although she is hiding in the Semedo mansion, she is not unprepared for old Victor to find her hiding place.

    With Martina''s strength and preparation, in Connor''s eyes, Martina is not impossible to escape from old Victor''s clutches. Now near the Semedo mansion, old Victor has too many helpers, and he has no chance to take advantage of them. But if Martina escapes by chance, old victor will catch up with her in another place, Then it may not be as well prepared as it is now.

    Thinking of this, Connor was upstairs, and he began to pray secretly for Martina, hoping that she could be killed from the Semedo mansion. Martina did not disappoint Connor who prayed for her. After another explosion of an alchemy bomb, Connor could feel his spiritual coordinates on Martina and began to move outside the Semedo mansion

 Chapter 677

    When he found out this, Connor was overjoyed. At the same time, he wanted to walk out of the residential building immediately. However, the nearly 40 witches who were ambushed in the Semedo mansion didn''t withdraw. Connor was very brave and didn''t dare to act rashly. After waiting for about an hour, Connor saw the dark faced old Victor walk out of the Semedo mansion, Get into a carriage and go away.

    After old Victor left, Roberto and his five intermediate wizard apprentices, as well as the group of church arbitrators, all left one after another. It was then that Connor, who was relieved, quietly withdrew from the residential building to catch up with Martina. Unexpectedly, he met a j-secretary who was so "committed to his duty.", There is no way, Connor can only helplessly give him some means.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Steve, how much is it for you and your boat to go out to sea?" In a brick house in alavis fishing village, Martina looked at the tall, dark man in front of her and said faintly:

    Ten minutes ago, under the expectation of Martina, the men of Aravis returned to the fishing village with a full load of fishing boats. The overjoyed Martina found it decisively, From the fishing village, she inquired about the home of Steve, the fisherman who is the best at driving fishing boats to sea in this place, and found the fisherman named Steve who just came home.

    Hearing the woman who suddenly broke into her home, Steve, the fisherman, asked himself how much it cost to go out to sea. His slightly tired face suddenly froze. Then he looked at the mysterious woman who covered her face and figure with a big grey robe and a heavy veil. Although he didn''t see what the mysterious woman looked like, But with his cool voice, he told Steve that this mysterious woman must be more beautiful than the woman he had seen since he was born more than 20 years ago!

    "Who are you? What do you want to do at sea? " After a moment''s hesitation, Steve asked the mysterious woman who suddenly appeared

    When she heard Steve''s question, Martina frowned a little impatiently. She was not interested in answering a mortal question. If the fishing boats in the fishing village were not too old, it would be very different from the fishing boats she used to operate, She doesn''t need the help of a mortal.

    Martina turned her hand and threw a hardware pound bill to Steve. Then Martina said to Steve, "this money is enough for you to work for several months. I will give you the hardware pound when you send me to the place, so now you put on your clothes, take what you need to go out to sea and follow me!"

    Looking at the hardware pound bill thrown by the mysterious woman in his hand, Steve was embarrassed. There was nothing wrong with what the mysterious woman said. He earned one pound and a few pence a month in fishing. Now the hardware pound bill in his hand is enough for him to earn three months, let alone the hardware pound after what the mysterious woman said, But the meaning of this woman''s words still made him feel dangerous.

    "Lady, if you don''t tell me who you are and where you go to sea, I can''t take you. According to the constitution of the Empire, if I send you to sea without permission, it''s illegal immigration, and I''ll be in prison!" Despite the great temptation of money in his hand, Steve resisted the temptation and made a very difficult decision at the thought of the cold and terrible roon prison. He said to Martina sincerely:

    Seeing this humble fisherman, she refused her request. Under the veil, Martina''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, If it wasn''t for the side effects of Derong''s Potion, every time she used her mana, she would have a piercing pain in her body. She would really make this humble fisherman feel the anger of some witches.

    Taking a deep breath, Martina choked down her anger. Then she took out a hardware pound bill and threw it to Steve again. Then she said in an unquestionable voice, "now, right away, take your things and follow me!"

    Looking at the second bill of hardware list thrown in his hand, the honest Steve didn''t feel any surprise, but felt the chill. Although he was just a fisherman, he was not a fool, a man who didn''t want others to see his face. He could buy a ticket to the sea for three shillings, It was doubtless doubtful that he had to be given ten pounds to sailбдбдбд

    However, when Steve was a little confused and didn''t know what to do, Martina''s patience had been completely consumed by him. Without hesitation, Martina directly took out a small and exquisite revolver from the space ring and took it out.

    When Steve bowed his head, gritted his teeth and made a decision to refuse Martina and the ten pounds, there was a gunshot in his ear. After the gunshot, Steve felt the burning pain in his left face. He subconsciously wiped it with his hand and saw that his hand was full of red blood. Then he looked up and saw the mysterious woman, He was holding a revolver, aiming at his head.As an ordinary and honest fisherman, where did Steve see this battle? His thigh, which seemed to be full of muscle and very strong, suddenly softened, and he fell on his knees in front of Martina.

    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me! I''ll take you out to sea In the choice between the death on the spot and roon prison, Steve did not hesitate to choose the latter. He quickly begged for mercy from Martina, saying that Steve seemed to think of something. Immediately he raised the two bills that Martina had just thrown to him, begged Martina, and continued: "I don''t want your money, where do you want to go, I''ll give you everything... As long as you don''t kill me! "

    Looking at Steve''s way of toasting, Martina immediately flashed a look of disdain in her eyes. Then she looked at the two pieces of hardware pound bills that Steve had left behind, and the disdain in her eyes was a lot of disdain. Then she coldly said, "put the money back in your wallet, and then take the tools to go out with me, As long as you do as I say, I will not kill you, but I will give you another sum of money! "

    When he heard Martina''s words, Steve, who was kneeling on the ground, felt a little calm in his heart. Then immediately, under Martina''s gaze, he nodded wildly to show that he would be obedient

 Chapter 678

    Seeing this, Martina took the revolver aimed at Steve''s head back into the space ring, and was no longer aimed at his head by the revolver. Steve got up from the ground with a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then put two pieces of hardware pound bills in his hand, Very solemnly hidden in their own cabinet

    Although he was forced to send this sudden mysterious woman to sea under the threat of life safety, the ten pounds that this very dangerous mysterious woman pulled out still gave Steve a touch of comfort in his heart. Ten pounds is enough for him to save for a year under normal circumstances, Now as long as you send this mysterious woman to sea, he will earn money. As long as he is not found by Hai J, there is no doubt that he will make a lot of money this time.

    In a minute, Steve found all the tools he needed to go out to sea in his home. Then he came respectfully in front of Martina with a small bag and said, "I''m ready to go!"

    Mental power glanced at the fishy little leather bag on Steve''s hand. Seeing that it was full of common tools, Martina didn''t say anything. She turned and walked out of the brick house. Steve followed her step by step.

    A few minutes later, Martina and Steve arrived at the beach, where Steve''s fishing boat was. However, just after boarding the fishing boat, when Steve was about to set sail, Martina seemed to feel something. Looking back, she saw a handsome young man with black hair on the beach, not far from her, Is looking at her with a smile.

    "Connor, I didn''t expect you to come here. You''re more difficult than I thought!" Looking at the sudden appearance on the beach and smiling at her own Connor, Martina, who was about to drive Steve to run away for himself, was a little stunned. Then, her heart sank and her face looked bitterly at Connor. She said quietly that Martina had no hope. Now her broad robe and thick veil could make Connor, a psychic wizard, not recognize her.

    Facing Martina''s bitter eyes, Connor also put away the smile on his face. Then he shook his head, looked at Martina on the fishing boat, and said meaningfully, "Martina, you are beyond my expectation. You can escape from old victor!"

    As soon as Connor''s voice fell, the fishing boat was ready to start. Steve watched Martina and Connor talking back and forth. Before he knew what was going on, he suddenly fell on the fishing boat without any sign. After a few painful struggles, Steve turned into a pile of fly ash, Died on top of his own fishing boatбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at Steve''s death in her eyes, Martina closed her eyes painfully. She was not sad for Steve who died under the attack of Connor''s spirit. Steve died when a mortal died. If such a person died, she didn''t care at all, And now Martina is sad for herself. Steve''s death and Connor''s sudden appearance mean that her escape plan is in vain, and she is likely to die hereбдбдбдбдбд

    A few seconds after closing her eyes, Martina, who had digested the fact that Steve was dead and her life and death were in Connor''s hands, opened her eyes again, Looking deep at Connorб░ Connor, I think we can make a deal, a deal about your mentor, Professor secret society, Reyes! "

    Hearing what Martina said, connerton was shocked. But good expression management and deep city government didn''t make the expression of Conner fluctuate too much, which disappointed Martina who looked at him deeply and wanted to see something from his expression.

    "Don''t you wonder, Martina, how do I know you''re here?" Although she really wanted to know what information Martina knew about Reyes, in order not to let Martina use the news to hold herself and threaten to start the price, Connor showed a look of lack of interest, and turned to ask:

    When he heard Connor''s rhetorical question, he was not sure why Connor talked about him, But there was still a sneer on Martina''s face, and she said in a deep voiceб░ Connor Ferguson, I have to admit that you are superior. I was trapped by you, and you were able to chase me here. I think it was on that day when I was fighting with your helper, the guy who used blood witchcraft, what did you do to me? "

    For Martina suddenly realized that he had put a mental mark on her, Connor was slightly surprised at the speed of Martina''s reaction. After pondering for a while, Connor looked at Martina and asked in a deep voice, "Martina, I have a question for you? Why are you screwing me? Why unite with tussam to attack me, and instruct tussam to attack Varga? "

    "Why?"

    Martina looked lonely and repeated Connor''s words in a low voice. Then she looked up at Connor again and said, "my value to Lord Wang is that I can provide what he wants, so the higher I climb on your mentor Reyes''s side, the faster my value will be. Lord Wang can provide more cultivation resources for him. If old Victor dies, I have a good chance of succeeding him, so, Connor, do you see what I mean? "Although Martina didn''t say it clearly, what she wanted to express in her words was clear in Connor''s mind. Connor sighed and nodded slightly, indicating that he understood

    In order to cultivate resources, Martina has to continue to lurk in the professor group. Then she and Marguerite, who know her undercover identity, There is no doubt that it has become an uncontrolled potential threat in Martina''s eyes, a time bomb that could blow her to pieces at any time!

    So for the sake of safety, Martina is like pulling out her own and Margaret''s two thorns in the flesh, and Varga, who is too close to herself, is naturally implicated by herself and becomes one of Martina''s goals.

    To understand this truth, Connor''s doubts about why Martina, who can be her collaborator, wants to make herself disappear. If he thinks in another way, he is Martina, the undercover of Wang Jue''s faction. For his own safety, he may do better than Martina

 Chapter 679

    "Connor, I believe you should have seen that I escaped from old victor. I''m not in good health now, so you let me go. I''ll tell you something you always want to know but can''t find, such as the real relationship between Reyes and Connor except for students and teachers!" Wrapping up her robe, Martina mentioned the deal again,

    Martina didn''t expect that her current physical condition could hide her mental strength from Connor. Moreover, it seems that because of her injury, Martina was a little upset. She didn''t go around with Connor any more and gave her card to Connor directly, He said to Connor in a deep voice:

    Hearing Martina''s words, Connor didn''t say anything, but focused on Martina again and looked at her calmly.

    Although Connor didn''t speak, Martina seemed to have a clear idea of Connor''s meaning, and said confidentlyб░ Connor, I know you are a psychic wizard with strong mental power. You can also perform Dementor and read the memory of the wizard. Although I am in poor health, I don''t care if you want to try, Connor! "

    "No matter what, you and I are the result of burning jade and stone. I will die in front of the devil, but in that case, I believe you will die in the hands of your dear tutor soon. I am the future you!"

    Although he can feel Martina''s weakness, he is not a God. He can''t feel how weak Martina is, so he can''t figure out whether Martina is pretending to be calm and singing with him, or whether she is really fearless, I have the ability to compete with him!

    Connor has to admit one thing, that is, he is really interested in the "trading chips" in Martina''s words. That''s what he has been dreaming of. Otherwise, he would not talk nonsense with Martina now. He would have launched a mental attack long ago, killed Martina and told Martina to count on him, Tell toussam to attack Varga!

    Now it''s up to Connor to kill or not to kill Martina. What Connor really cares about is that Martina knows these information about Reyes. If Connor chooses these information and is careful with Martina''s mind, she won''t choose to believe in Connor''s verbal reputation. She will definitely ask for the actual binding guarantee that Connor will let her go, And these safeguards Connor basically can conclude that there will not be any loopholes that will be exploited by him.

    In other words, if Connor chooses the information in Martina''s mouth, he will probably let Martina go. It''s Martina''s life on one side and Reyes''s information on the other. For Connor, he wants both, but unfortunately, it''s very likely that he can''t have both, and they can only get the same, So it''s a tough choice for Connor.

    After pondering for a while, Connor thought that he should be more cautious and find out what Martina knew about Reyes. So he said to Martina in a deep voice, "since you want to make a deal with me, you see my chips, Martina. You should let me know what your chips are, too?"

    Hearing Connor''s inquiry, Martina''s eyes were filled with joy. Although Connor didn''t agree to trade, since Connor asked, it showed that Connor was interested in her chips as she imagined. Martina is very confident about her chips. As long as Connor is interested, she believes that Connor will make a deal with her.

    Under Connor''s gaze, Martina raised three fingers and said in a deep voice:

    "My chips are three things!"

    "The first thing, apart from the apprenticeship, Connor, is the relationship between you and Reyes!"

    "The second thing, where is Reyes now? Will he come to you and me in a short time?"

    She finished two things at a time. When she said the third thing, Martina didn''t say it directly, but stopped for a moment. Then she looked at Connor and said, "the third thing, what did Reyes do in the abyss secret he taught Connor?"

    "Connor, in order to show my sincerity in this transaction, I can guarantee these three things in the eyes of arbitration that what I say is the truth I know, and I will not make up lies to deceive Connor you!"

    Hearing the three things that Martina said, Connor, who was already shaking over the river, forced himself to resist the shock in his heart, looked at Martina with a smile and said, "you use the oath of the eye of arbitration to guarantee the authenticity, so you also want me to use the eye of arbitration to restrict me from killing you?"

    "Yes! It''s fair, isn''t it? " Under the gaze of Connor''s eyes, Martina faced Connor without fear and replied:

    Hearing that Connor seemed to agree, she nodded slightly. Seeing that Connor nodded, Martina was not only happy, but also had a little doubt. In her eyes, Connor Ferguson was not so easy to speak, It''s easy to make a deal with herбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдSure enough, as soon as Martina''s doubts arose, she heard Connor''s faint voice in her ears.

    "Fair? Since Martina, you want to make a deal so much, let me see that you are not qualified for it now! "

    While talking, Connor launched a surprise attack on Martina without hesitation. Holding the silver pendant in his hand, he made a mental impact and went straight to Martina.

    He wants Martina''s life. He also wants to know the three things Martina said. If he doesn''t have a try and see if he can have both, Connor is really not reconciled!

    "Hum!"

    Although the Psychic Protection demonized item on her body lights up and tries her best to protect Martina from Connor''s spiritual attack, with the blessing of silver pendant, the second-order psychic demonized item, Connor''s spiritual impact is too powerful. Despite the protection of demonized items, Martina only feels a buzz in her mind, His ears, nose, mouth, are out of the warm bloodбдбдбдбд

    Seeing that Martina was shocked by her own spirit, although she was protected by demonized objects, she was still beaten and bleeding in her seven orifices. The whole person was staggering, as if she might fall down at any time. Connor''s face was just a smile of irony

 Chapter 680

    Martina''s actual physical condition is worse than he imagined. Now Martina, let alone Connor Ferguson, can kill Martina even if she is an ordinary intermediate wizard apprentice. Think of here, Connor is ready, a hand directly harvest Martina, but let Connor ten thousand did not think of is, she did not have time to start, Martina body is burning up a round of ice blue flame, at the same time, Martina''s look is also change pain unbearable!

    б░FUCKгбб▒

    Seeing this scene, Connor couldn''t help but scold. Then he put down his arm to harvest Martina''s life. Then he thought to Martina and cried out, "Martina, are you crazy? The soul burns, and you''ll never be in the world again! "

    "Conner Ferguson, my life and death is up to me Martina said with a ferocious face. Although Martina''s words were hard and resolute, her hand movement stopped. Obviously, she didn''t like to die like this

    Looking at Martina''s operation and her determination, Connor''s face was also gloomy. Martina''s ruthlessness and determination were beyond his expectation, The woman knew that it was too late for her to blow herself up, so she thought of using soul burning to destroy her own soul, which could make Martina destroy her own soul in a very fast time, so that she could not know the information in her mind.

    But in the process of soul burning, it is very painful indeed, few people can survive. Martina has the courage to use this method to prevent herself from obtaining information from her mind, which is really beyond Connor''s expectation!

    Looking at the firmness in Martina''s eyes, and her slightly trembling body biting her lips because she couldn''t hold her soul burning, Connor knew that if he dragged on, even if Martina wanted to stop her soul burning, he would never know, What are these three things in Martina''s mouth? He can only get Martina''s cold body.

    After making a quick choice, Connor didn''t resist the temptation of Martina''s secret. With a long sigh of relief, she chose to compromise and walked back ten meters. She showed Martina her choice with practical action.

    Seeing Connor''s retreat, the shivering, pale and bloodless Martina immediately stopped burning her soul. While watching Connor warily, she quickly took out several bottles of recovery medicine from the space ring and took them.

    Martina''s vigilance immediately made Connor, who was standing in the distance, sigh in his heart and dispel the last thought of sneak attack. He can see Martina''s current physical condition at a glance. If he sneaks attack, if he fails, Martina will surely die. However, from the perspective of Martina''s vigilance, she does not forget to stare at him, If he makes a shot, he will probably fail.

    After a five minute break, with the help of the potion, Martina''s face looked better. Seeing this, Connor, who gave up the idea of sneak attack, didn''t hesitate and began to discuss with Martina about the specific content of their respective oath of arbitration.

    A moment later, with Connor and Martina chanting the mantra together, a strange eye emerges from the crack of space and appears in front of Connor and Martina.

    Seeing the appearance of the eye of arbitration, Martina glanced at Connor, hesitated a little, and then took the lead in directly saying: "in the witness of the eye of arbitration, I, Martina conte, swear to tell Connor Ferguson all the information I know about Reyes. If I violate the oath, I am willing to accept the oath of the eye of arbitration!"

    When Martina finished, Connor could only swear: "in the eyes of arbitration, I, Connor Ferguson, swear that after Martina Conte has told me all her information about my mentor Reyes, I will not do anything against Martina Conte for a month, if I break the oath, Willing to accept the oath of the eyes of arbitration

    After Martina and Connor have completed their vows, the eyes of arbitration in mid air flicker for several times, and then burst out in an instant, scattering stars and falling on Connor and Martina.

    With the starlight of the eye of arbitration, Connor''s keen inspiration, can clearly feel, as usual, the restraint of the oath on him. Connor shakes his head helplessly. The message in Martina''s mouth is too attractive.

    Compared with Connor''s helplessness, Martina''s face, after completing the oath, is a clear expression of victory like joy. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you will think that Martina has taken much advantage of Connor!

    "Now, Martina, you can say it!" Looking at Martina with a happy face, Connor said coldly:

    "Well, Connor, which of the three questions do you want to know first?" Because she was also bound by the eye of arbitration oath, Martina did not hesitate, that is to say:After pondering for a moment, Connor raised his head, then looked at Martina and said, "let''s talk about the relationship between Reyes and me besides the apprenticeship."

    Seeing that Connor wanted to be the first to know this question, Martina seemed surprised. She thought that Connor would be the first to ask "what did Reyes do to him in the abyss secret method?" this is a very important question for Connor. Accidents are accidents. But for Connor''s question, Martina considered the language and said, "Connor, Do you know that there is a man named Stefano Ferguson in your Ferguson family? "

    Hearing Stefano Ferguson''s name coming out of Martina''s mouth, Connor''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He didn''t know why Martina suddenly mentioned the name, but he was still very impressed, After all, Marguerite once mysteriously mentioned to him

    "At that time, Martina also told Connor that Stefano Ferguson was his aunt, and Stefano Ferguson had a grandson named politano, who also cultivated the idea of fire from the CELTA religion that the Ferguson family had lost, This politano was caught by the church in kaiserslauternberg for attending the black wizard party, was interrogated secretly, and then was rescued from his cell by old Victor himself

 Chapter 681

    "Margaret showed him the first half of the video of politano being interrogated, but she didn''t show him the second half. She also asked Connor to find out for himself. Connor really thought about the relationship between politano and Connor Ferguson for a while, and Margaret told him about the existence of politano and his aunt Stefano Ferguson, What''s the point!

    But this matter later because there is no follow-up, so this matter Connor gradually left behind, today Martina once again Reyes and his relationship, mentioned the name of Stefano Ferguson, which let Connor smell an unusual taste!

    Seeing that Connor did not speak, Martina did not ask any more, but said directly: "Stefano Ferguson used to be a member of your Ferguson family. She was your grandfather''s sister. In terms of your Ferguson family, she was your aunt. When Stefano Ferguson was 26 years old, she was arranged by the Ferguson family, Married to loveron, a little nobleman of flosinone

    "But what Loveland, the little aristocrat who married Stefano Ferguson, may not know is that before he married him, Stefano Ferguson had a lover and gave birth to an illegitimate child for him, which made the Ferguson family very angry. They forced Stefano Ferguson to sever his relationship with his lover, And married this little nobleman, loveron

    "Of course, lovelon may know about it, but he chose to accept it in order to catch the heart of your Ferguson family. After all, at that time, Connor and your Ferguson family were still very powerful in flosinone and its surrounding areas, unlike your family now Martina talks to Connor, and at the end she can''t help but tease him.

    Although he was teased by Martina, he didn''t seem to care much. He focused all his attention on his aunt Stefano Ferguson, who was bound by the eye of arbitration oath. He believed that what Martina said at the moment was true, so he faintly felt that this aunt he had never met, It will be a key figure between him and his mentor Reyes!

    "According to Wang Jue''s information, although Stefano broke up with her lover after her marriage with Loveland under the intervention of your Ferguson family, the illegitimate child she gave birth to before marriage was brought to her and her husband''s home in the name of adoption by her, and the illegitimate child was also adopted, He did not inherit the surname of loveron, but the surname of Stefano Ferguson, whose name is Reyes Ferguson! " Finally, under Connor''s gaze, Martina, with a serious face, said almost word by word:

    "Reyes Ferguson?"

    This name appeared from Martina''s mouth, which immediately made Connor, who thought he had excellent quality in his heart, burst out a thunder in his heart. He was surprised. He never thought that his mentor Reyes might be Stefano Ferguson''s illegitimate son, that is, his uncle?

    Looking at Martina''s serious face, Connor felt that if she didn''t know that Martina was bound by the eye of arbitration oath, it was impossible to deliberately deceive him, then he would not believe a word of Martina''s words! But now, there is a doubt in Connor''s mind that his mentor Reyes, maybe his uncle Reyes Ferguson?

    Then he said, "Martina, tell me how you know this news. It seems that Reyes'' real identity is not something you can touch?"

    "Yes! The real identity information of the secret society Professor, such a magic world''s amazing secret, is it a senior wizard apprentice I can easily grasp? You can''t find any information about Reyes Ferguson in flosinone, kaiserslauternburg or other places where Stefano Ferguson once lived, whether it''s the local administration or the storm church. It''s as if Reyes Ferguson doesn''t exist in the world! "

    "But don''t forget, Connor, my name is conti! I''m Martina Conte! Besides, I have a source of information among the Wang Jue faction. I can''t tell you how I know it, but I can assure you that this is the result that I have repeatedly verified from the information I got from the conte family and the Wang Jue faction! "

    "I think it''s true! Stefano Ferguson had an illegitimate son, Reyes Ferguson, who inherited her surname before her marriage, and this Reyes Ferguson is Connor''s mentor, Reyes, who is the number two professor of the secret service! "

    "I once quietly sent people to flosinone, where your Ferguson family is, to look for evidence to see if it can confirm my guess, but soon after I arrived in flosinone, the people I sent disappeared and lost contact with me. Just when I was on my guard, they were the secret stronghold of the prince''s faction in roon, James trading company was uprooted by old Victor, so I was suspected by old victor,"I think that the reason why James trading company was discovered by old Victor is very likely because the man I sent at that time had a lot to do with James trading company. He was caught by old Victor, and then old Victor found clues on him, and found James trading company by following suit!"

    "In other words, the reason why I am today has a lot to do with the fact that I sent people to investigate the true identity of the professor at the beginning." At this point, Martina looked lonely, with a touch of regret between her eyebrows.

    After listening to what Martina said, Connor couldn''t recover for a long time. Judging from Martina''s physical condition, Martina can''t make up a lie about Reyes''s life without violating the eye of arbitration. It won''t do any good to Martina!

    However, what Martina said is true, but these are all the guesses of Martina alone. Since it is a guess, it is possible to be wrong. But what Connor has to admit is that Martina''s guess is very reliable in his eyes. To some extent, it explains why Reyes took the initiative to choose him, Connor Ferguson, as a student! "

 Chapter 682

    Moreover, it is not only Martina, but also Marguerite''s information that Stefano Ferguson and politano were rescued by old Victor, which confirms that Martina''s Reyes is his uncle''s guess.

    Thinking of this, Connor not only secretly decides to find Margarita after this incident, but also asks for the second half of the video of politano''s trial. Based on his current relationship with Marguerite, Connor believes that Marguerite will not hide anything from him.

    With a few twinkles of vision, Connor continued to ask Martina in front of her without expression: "second question, Reyes, where is he now, and will he have time to deal with me?"

    "A few days ago, in order to appease me, the barons sent me a message. In the letter, they told me that their reinforcements would soon come to Rouen, so as to tell me that Reyes is now in the capital Bernabeu, not only himself, but also the great alchemist sosgate, who had just betrayed the skeleton and joined the secret society, Then there''s Connor. Bispin, who you once met, and a number of other regular witches accompany him to sneak into the Bernabeu. "

    "The barons didn''t tell me in their secret letter what Reyes and his group were going to do in the capital Bernabeu, but they assured me that Reyes and his other regular witches would never return to Rouen in the shortest one year! In a year, Connor, you can do whatever you want! " Martina hinted to Connor meaningfully:

    "Martina, since your reinforcements are about to arrive at roon, why do you want to fly out to sea and leave roon? I''m afraid you want to go to the new world when you leave here? " I can hear the hidden meaning in Martina''s words, but Connor didn''t put it on. Instead, he asked Martina in reply, which made Martina an army!

    As soon as she heard Connor''s words, Martina''s face suddenly became ugly. With the restraint of Connor''s oath, Connor couldn''t do anything to her. She gave Connor a look of hate and then said in a low voice, "Connor, since you have figured it out, why do you want to insult me on purpose? Now I have no value for the Wang Jue school, so for my own future, I''m going to the new world to start over. Are you satisfied? "

    Connor shook his head and then asked Martina, "since you have chosen to leave the Wang Jue faction, I just want to ask you a question. How many days will your reinforcements arrive at Rouen? What kind of strength are they?"

    "The sabitzer brothers, a pair of twin senior wizard apprentices, are very powerful. They often help Wang Jue''s faction deal with some dirty things. Because of the twin brothers, they can cast a set of combined magic. They will enter Rouen from the thorn bird dock in two days. As for more, I don''t know!" Maybe she really wanted to leave the secret society. After glancing at Connor, Martina didn''t refuse Connor''s request for a gift. She said without thinking

    Martina''s frankness made Connor nod to her satisfaction, then put up a finger at Martina and said, "one last thing, How do you know that my meditation method is the abyss secret method, and what method did Reyes use in the abyss secret method? "

    "Connor, do you know that your mentor Reyes is also a psychic wizard? Although Wang Jue and professor still maintain the unity of the secret society in name, in fact, the two factions of Wang Jue and professor have actually split up. Therefore, red baron, the head of the Intelligence Department of Wang Jue''s faction, has studied professor as a potential enemy, and I, as their undercover agent in professor''s faction, In order to help them collect more valuable information, Red Baron inevitably reveals some information to me, so that I can understand and judge what is valuable information for them! "

    "Because of this, I have a chance to get their guess about the professor''s life experience from red baron. Similarly, Red Baron guessed that the professor changed the abyss secret after he became an official wizard, so I guess he made you change the abyss secret, a high-level meditation method!" Martina explains:

    However, just when Martina wants to continue to say something, she just sees Connor''s eyebrows picking. It seems that she has found something. Without hesitation, the talent magic is aimed at Martina''s direction. Seeing Connor''s hand on her side, Martina, who is going to continue to speak, is full of consternation, I don''t understand why Connor took the price of breaking the eye of arbitration oath and suddenly attacked herбдбдбдбдбдбд

    However, just when Martina subconsciously wants to do some defense, Connor''s abyss chain crosses Martina''s body and hits the seemingly empty air beside her, the air hit by the abyss chain, Then a silver needle, about the length of a finger and shining with faint blue light, appeared in the air.

    Hit by Connor''s magic abyss chain, the silver needle, which was hidden and exposed from the air, immediately trembled. It stopped attacking Martina and flew back to the fishing village of Aravis with extremely fast speed.Seeing the appearance of the silver needle not far away from her, Martina naturally understood everything. She knew that it was Connor who saved her. After a grateful look at Connor, she ran to her back very decisively. At this time, Connor had no time to take care of the movement of Martina hiding behind her. His eyes were fixed on the direction of the fishing village alavis, He sensed the appearance of a person he was very familiar with and afraid ofбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Three seconds later, under Connor''s gaze, a small black spot slowly appeared in front of Connor in the direction of the fishing village of Aravis. As time went by, the small black spot gradually became the rickets of old Victor with a cane.

    Looking at the old Victor suddenly appeared in the field of vision, Connor''s heart slowly sank down. Now it''s only about three hours since Martina left the Semedo mansion. It''s really amazing that old Victor found here so quickly. This old guy is really not simple!

    Martina, who is hiding behind Connor, also looks at old victor. A look of despair appears in her eyes. Now old Victor catches her up. Even if Connor lets her go, Steve, who sails for her, is not dead, and she is sure to die

 Chapter 683

    Despite her despair, Martina still focuses on Connor after thinking about it for a while. There is no doubt that Connor, who has an arbitration eye oath with her, is her biggest reliance and her biggest umbrella. If Connor loses to old Victor, she will die. But if Connor wins old Victor by chance, Martina may still have a chance of life, Successfully escape to Hoy new world, take care of the injury and start again!

    Thinking of this, Martina felt a glimmer of hope and pondered for a while. Before old Victor came near, she immediately whispered to Connorб░ When I was just in Semedo mansion, I blew up with an alchemy bomb. Old Victor, in order to chase me from the secret passage, should have forced through the shock wave formed by the alchemy bomb, so old Victor must have been injured! "

    Martina''s tip off immediately alerted Connor to the old Victor''s coming. There was a flash of light in his eyes. If Martina didn''t tell a lie, old Victor''s strength now is to make a big question mark. In this case, as soon as he can deal with the old man''s strategy, he has to make some adjustments, For the sudden appearance of old Victor, Connor will never have the illusion that Old Vic will let him go, which is not practical at all!

    Walking to the position about ten meters away from Connor, old Victor, leaning on his cane, glanced at Connor and Martina behind him with turbid eyes, and then said faintlyб░ Master Connor, it''s a surprise for me to be here

    "Housekeeper Victor, your presence here really surprised me!" Although he was very afraid of this old fellow who had just stepped into the wizard world and was already a senior wizard apprentice, at least on the surface, Connor still talked with old Victor with a smile

    Listening to Connor''s words, old Victor shook his head and said, "master Connor, Martina is an undercover agent of Lord Wang''s faction lurking in roon, I don''t understand why you are mixed up with her, but if you leave now, I can treat you as if you have never been here and don''t report to the master! "

    Seeing that old Victor was at this time, he tried to threaten himself by reporting to Reyes. Connor could not help but show a slightly ironic smile at the corner of his mouth. He said faintly: "housekeeper Victor, I''m really moved that you take care of me so much, but since housekeeper Victor is so generous, Then housekeeper Victor, why don''t you give me five minutes to finish what Martina says? "

    When Connor finished, old Victor didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he gave Connor a deep look, and then said with some pity, "master Connor, do you really do that?"

    "What else?" Connor asked back with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, he saw a silver flash on Connor''s hand. Then Connor''s heart moved. With the spiritual blessing of the silver pendant, he immediately sent out a spiritual shock to old Victor ten meters away!

    When old Victor didn''t show up, the cautious Connor had quietly taken out the silver pendant from the space ring, put it in his hand, and was ready to move at any time. Seeing the appearance of old Victor, Connor knew that the battle between him and old Victor was inevitable today, even if he sold martina to old victor, After killing Martina, how can old Victor let him go? Since no matter what you want to play, it''s better for you to start first than him, Connor Ferguson!

    Connor really doesn''t believe it. He and old Victor are both senior wizard apprentices. No matter how strong old Victor is, how much better can he be?

    It seems that old Victor didn''t realize the sudden mental attack of Connor. He still smiles at Connor. However, when Connor''s mental impact is in front of him, old Victor immediately blooms a golden light, resisting the mental attack for old Victor, and in the golden light protecting his body, Old Viktor still had a faint smile on his face, as if Connor''s attack had no effect on him!

    Looking at the smile on old Victor''s face and the golden light all over his body, Connor didn''t speak. He just waved castia''s staff and held it in his hand.

    Connor learned from Martina that old Victor had strong mental power, and he attacked old Victor by attacking old Victor with mental power, largely because he understood that sneak attack would not produce much effect on old Victor, and that old Victor would not be defeated because of his cunning and cunning, So it''s better to take this opportunity to test old victor and see if old Victor''s mental strength is as strong as Martina said!

    As far as the golden performance of old Victor is concerned, Connor thinks that Martina''s words are true. Old Victor is the first person Connor has ever seen who successfully resisted his mental attack without using any mental protective equipment. However, although old Victor kept smiling in the golden light, in Connor''s opinion, It''s just a mystery to himAlthough old Victor''s mental strength is not bad, there must be a gap between his mental strength and his eight books spirit wizard. Although old Victor just recorded the spiritual impact under the silver pendant blessing, he was born with his own mental strength, but it was absolutely not easy!

    "Master Connor, I''m giving you one last chance. Do you really want to protect the traitor behind you Old Victor, who was covered with golden light, looked at Connor and said faintly. At this time, his original bent figure was completely upright, and his turbid old eyes also looked very clear and shining with an undisguised murderous chance. The whole person released a strong momentum and all pressed against Connor!

    Under the influence of old Victor''s powerful momentum, although Connor didn''t have any fear, the smile on his face could not help but completely converged. He had imagined old Victor''s powerful power, but now it is true that the real sword and the real gun fight are together, and the powerful strength shown by old Victor still makes Connor''s heart tight!

    "I''ve never thought of protecting Martina. I just want to hear her finish. If I want to know, if she''s finished, housekeeper Victor, what you want to do with her has nothing to do with me!" Connor said in a deep voice:

    |

 Chapter 684

    Hearing this, old Victor shook his head slightly, sighed, and said in a deep voice, "since master Connor insists on this, I''m an old man. I''m offended."

    With that, old Victor didn''t hesitate any more. He just waved to Connor. Suddenly, a golden light came out of his old palm and killed Connor at a very fast speed.

    Seeing the golden pillar of light, Connor, who had been prepared, did not hesitate. In the center of his palm, he showed the magic abyss chain. The two abyss chains condensed into a piece in front of Connor. The chain shield firmly protected him.

    "Bang!"

    Connor''s abyss chain has just condensed into a shield to protect him. The next second, the golden pillar of light released by old Victor hit on this chain shield. As soon as they came into contact, there was a huge dull sound. Connor, who was operating the abyss chain to protect himself, was beaten back several steps by the golden pillar of light.

    Even though Conner just came into contact, his eyes were still full of perseverance. He didn''t have any fear. Although the golden pillar of old Victor was strong, it didn''t exceed his tolerance of Conner Ferguson. If old Victor was just like this, it''s still unknown who would win one-on-one?

    In his mind, Connor resisted the pursuit of old Victor''s golden pillar with the abyss chain, and attacked old Victor again under the spiritual impact of the silver pendant. Facing old Victor, Connor still knew himself very well. Old Victor had practiced for decades more than him. Although he was a senior wizard apprentice, he had strong spell power and magic, He will not have any advantage, even in the magic items, as an alchemist, facing old guy like old Victor, Connor has no confidence to get the upper hand!

    But in terms of spiritual power, as a psychic wizard, Connor is very confident and does his duty!

    There''s nothing wrong with what Connor thought. He used the golden light column to chase Connor''s old Victor, and he suffered from Connor''s strong mental impact. Although he had the golden light to protect his body, the initial indifference on his face was reduced a lot.

    What makes Connor even more happy is that although old Victor is very secretive, Connor still finds out that he took out a black, simple looking stone ring from the space ring and put it on his left thumb. This action of old Victor still makes Connor feel very comforted under the pursuit of the golden light column.

    As an alchemist, Connor can see at a glance that the stone ring that old Victor took out is a protective magic item. There is no doubt that old Victor took out this thing, which clearly shows one point, that is, his spiritual impact caused damage, which made old Victor a little unbearable!

    Just as Connor and old Victor fight each other fiercely, Connor is suppressed by old Victor''s golden light. But when Connor attacks and counterattacks with spirit from time to time, Martina suddenly distorts her face and makes a painful hum. It turns out that old Victor releases a spirit attack and hits Martina, For a moment, Martina was hit directly, and her whole body was shaking.

    Seeing that old Victor still didn''t put down his mind to kill Martina, he attacked Martina again and resisted the attack of old Victor''s golden beam. He just glanced and then stood by without any expression. If it wasn''t for the news about Reyes in Martina''s mouth, in fact, there was no need for old Victor to do it. Connor would have taken care of Martina himself!

    After a fight with old Victor, Connor was very rational and sober! He is very clear that in the hands of old Victor, what he can do is to protect himself. If he wants to protect Martina beyond his capacity, he is likely to catch up with herself. If Martina is really dead in the hands of old Victor, he is helpless. Now Martina''s life can only depend on her own fortune, and he, Connor Ferguson, can''t help her!

    Martina didn''t feel any surprise about Connor''s appearance. She resisted the dizziness and pain brought by old Victor''s mental attack. When old Victor was temporarily restrained by Connor and couldn''t continue to attack her, she didn''t make a smart escape. Instead, she resolutely took the initiative to run behind Connor and tried to keep hiding behind him, Let Connor fight old Victor for her.

    Seeing Martina''s choice in his eyes, Connor, who is resisting the attack of old Victor''s golden light column, also feels that Martina''s choice is very smart. If she wants to run away, old victor will definitely not let her go. He is the first to catch up with her and kill her, and naturally he will not take the initiative to contain old victor in order to cover her escape.

    Seeing Martina slip, he always hides behind Connor, and his golden pillar of light for a while and a half, he can''t help it. Connor Ferguson, with the patience of old Victor, can''t help getting impatient. He immediately raised his cane, waved it at Connor, and recited a deep mantra in his mouth, Suddenly, old Victor''s powerful breath suddenly expanded a cup, and the golden pillar of light that originally attacked and killed Connor also changed from one to five. Five golden pillars of light from different directions attacked and killed Connor together!Seeing the sudden outbreak of old Victor, Connor was very nervous and didn''t dare to neglect him. He patted the castia staff on his hand. Suddenly, a blue and black light appeared on the castia staff. A blue and black border was formed beside Connor, and Martina, who always wanted to hide behind Connor, sought refuge, It''s also quick to see and quick to handle. When castia''s border has not yet formed, it is to drill into the border.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang

    The five golden pillars of light released by old Victor hit castier''s border. Although the defense of castier''s border is amazing, under the attack of old Victor, it becomes slightly twisted at the first time.

    In the border, Connor looks at old Victor outside the border with a serious face and thinks quickly about the countermeasures. In the fight with old Victor just now, he was once suppressed by old victor and didn''t use castier''s staff. On the one hand, old Victor also has demonized items. Even if he used them himself, it would not have much effect, But more is for now this crucial time, can display castia staff to resist old Victor''s eruption

 Chapter 685

    After all, the energy of castia staff is quantitative and not unlimited. If Connor used castia staff to counterattack when the situation was unfavorable, although it may slightly change his situation of being suppressed, now that the energy has been consumed, he may not be able to stop the outbreak in old victor.

    After thinking about it for a few seconds, Connor turned his eyes to Martina beside him. Just after the fight with old Victor, Connor knew very well that he could only protect himself. If he wanted to kill old Victor, he had to have help. But before he came to the fishing village of Aravis, he was afraid of Martina''s escape from the sea, so Connor left in a hurry, There was no time to contact Marguerite. She had to come alone.

    In this way, although Connor stopped Martina who wanted to escape, it also made Connor have no reinforcements. And now Marguerite is not here, maybe the only helper he can count on now is Martina who is seriously injured!

    Seeing Connor looking at herself, Martina was not stupid. He naturally understood what Connor had said in her eyes. She shook his head with great determination, indicating that Connor, who was seriously injured, did not help him to resist old Victor.

    "You can see the current situation. I''ll give you three seconds to prepare. You can shoot old Victor with your long green bow when I need it. Of course, if Martina refuses, I won''t force you. But in that case, I''ll break through by myself, and you can do it yourself!" Connor said in a flat voice

    As soon as she heard what Connor said, Martina was in a hurry. She immediately stressed her final value to Connor and said to him, "Connor, don''t you want to know what Reyes has done to you in the abyss? You don''t know how soon you''ll die in Reyes'' hands? And don''t forget the oath of the eyes of arbitration you just made

    Martina''s threat made Connor sneer. His voice was still flat and said, "of course, I want to know what the tutor did to me in the abyss secret method, but now will you tell me? I have a man who can''t deal with old victor. Now I have the ability. If I don''t go, I''ll spend too much mana later. I can''t even go if I want to go. I''m going to bury Martina with you? As for the oath of the eye of arbitration, I just seem to have said not to hurt you, but not to protect you! "

    Connor''s words, immediately let Martina for a moment, look at Connor viciously, but don''t know what to say.

    "I''ll ask you for the last time. If you don''t, I''ll leave now!" Looking at the pale Martina, Connor said solemnly, while saying that the black magic robe on Connor''s body was shining with a faint black light, and one of his hands, also holding castia''s staff tightly, seemed to have the posture of folding castia''s border and running away!

    "An arrow! Just one shot

    Seeing that Connor was serious, in order to survive, Martina had no choice but to let her heart down, agreed to Connor''s request and said in a deep voice:

    "Good! Five seconds later, I will release my spiritual shock to old Victor again. This time, old victor will feel dizzy for a short time. Take this opportunity to shoot a cold arrow at the key point of old Victor''s brow. There is only one chance. Don''t let me down! " Connor squints at old Victor outside the border, and at the same time whispers to Martina:

    At the same time as Connor instructed, under the operation of old Victor, the five golden beams gradually reduced the castier boundary to a very small range. According to this trend, Connor''s castier boundary was broken by the golden beam, The countdown has begun.

    Looking at this scene, Connor took a deep breath, and his face immediately disappeared. The silver pendant on his hand suddenly burst out with the most brilliant light. Then, Connor''s mental power, without any reservation, was released to old Victor by Connor, which could be called the most terrible spiritual attack under the official Wizard.

    This mental attack has just been made, and it hasn''t killed old Victor yet. Connor''s face is the mental impact. The mental energy required to release is too much, and his face turns pale instantly. Connor dares not to neglect, and immediately takes out the medicine from the space ring to recover.

    The speed of mental attack is extremely fast, and there is no sign. Although old Victor is on the alert and protected by the black stone ring on his big finger, he is still beaten in the face of Connor''s desperate fight. His old face is also covered with a touch of pain, and he even controls five Golden beams, It''s also a short pause.

    However, at this time, aware of the opportunity, Martina, with a solemn look, quickly took out the second-order top attack demonized object, the magic bow of Kahn, which was made by the Royal Baron School''s mentor Reyes himself!

    Although she reluctantly agreed to fight under the pressure of Connor, Martina was not a fool. She was reluctant to fight back. But it was also very clear that this was the best chance for her and Connor to deal with old victor. If this blow failed, there would be no chance.Taking up the magic bow of Kahn, Martina, according to Connor''s request, aims at old Victor''s eyebrow, that is to bend the bow and take an arrow. A green cold arrow is shot from her hand, tearing the air to kill old Victor''s eyebrow!

    Under the gaze of Connor and Martina, the green awn cold arrow just flashed and killed old victor. However, when Connor and Martina prayed that the arrow could hit old victor in the middle of the eyebrow and kill old Victor, they were very disappointed. The green awn cold arrow went through old Victor''s golden light, As soon as he came into contact with old Victor''s skin, he was grabbed by old Victor''s left hand, and he couldn''t move forward any more!

    "Dang!"

    Old Victor threw the green awn cold arrow in his hand to the ground. Although he grasped the cold arrow in his hand and avoided being shot by Martina, this Martina did her best to hurt old victor. In the middle of old Victor''s brow, he opened a big eye, and old Victor''s blood ran along the eye, It is flowing down, in the red blood against the background, old Victor, his old face, is very terrible, looks frightening

 Chapter 686

    Looking at Connor and Martina in castia''s border with a gloomy face, old Victor''s eyes are full of killing. It seems that he has been completely angered by the joint attack of Connor and Martina just now!

    Seeing old victor like this, under the effect of the potion, Connor, who has just recovered from his mental strength, resolutely puts away castia''s border, shakes his black magic robe, and wants to leave Martina and run away alone.

    Seeing that Connor simply left her alone, Martina couldn''t help scolding her, but her action was not slow at all, and she was determined to run to the opposite place. Now Martina''s only hope for her life was that old Victor could concentrate on attacking and killing Connor, and had no time to take care of her.

    Seeing Lao yanfenfei, Connor and Martina, who are running separately, old Victor has a look of irony in his eyes. Then he waves his hand at Martina, who is running away with a very fast speed. The golden light chop is to attack and kill.

    Because of her own injury, Martina didn''t run fast. Although she realized the golden light chopper coming from behind, she was still hit by the golden light chopper in panic. Without any struggle, she immediately fell on the beach.

    Looking at the body of Martina that seems to have been killed on the beach, old Victor''s eyes flashed a little doubt. However, seeing that Connor had run hundreds of meters away, old Victor, who was full of killing in his heart, was no longer entangled with Martina. He just got up and chased Connor.

    Although he ran with all his strength, the scene that Martina fell to the ground after she was hit by the golden light released by old Victor was clearly perceived by Connor''s mental power, which made Connor, who was already running with all his strength, even faster. He knew that old Victor would deal with him with all his strength after solving Martina''s problem. Sure enough, a few seconds later, Connor is to feel behind, foot red streamer of old Victor suddenly fly out, his speed is extremely fast, and the distance between Connor can be said to be closer and closer!

    б░FUCKгб FUCKгббдбдбдбдбдбдб▒

    The psychic senses old Victor''s approach, and Connor naturally scolds fiercely in his heart. He never thought that this old fellow had a second-order magic item boot to increase his speed. From the current point of view, this boot''s speed bonus to old Victor is completely on top of his black magic robe, This is really bad for Connor!

    After hesitating for a moment, Connor, with a heavy complexion, still took the initiative to stop running. Old Victor had that boot. Under normal circumstances, he would not be able to run old victor. It would only be a matter of time to be caught up. In this case, don''t waste that magic power. Put out a fight to old victor. Maybe there is still a chance of life!

    Looking at the red streamer of his foot and killing his old Victor, Connor snorted coldly, and six red beads all over his hand were added. Then Connor''s wrist shook, and these red beads immediately hit old victor.

    After so many years with the great alchemist Reyes, old Victor''s eyesight was also very good. When he raised his eyes, he could see the danger of the red beads thrown by Connor, and he did not dare to neglect them. Similarly, he continuously released a golden column of light to attack the red beads thrown by Connor, trying to blow them away one by one to prevent Connor from detonating them.

    Seeing old Victor''s action, Connor pulled out a sneer, which was his way to protect Connor Ferguson''s life. Old Victor thought it was too easy, thinking about Connor and shooting back.

    The next second Connor retreated, old Victor''s golden pillar hit him. As soon as Connor''s red beads came into contact with old Victor''s golden pillar, these red beads were absorbed by old Victor''s golden pillar and tightly adhered to the golden pillar. This strange situation suddenly made the well-informed old Victor frown slightly, However, when old Victor wanted to try other ways to get rid of the red beads, the red beads were in full bloom, and the energy fluctuation was extremely intense.

    Seeing this scene, as soon as he felt the intense energy fluctuation of the red beads, old Victor also changed color abruptly. However, his reaction was also very fast. He directly urged his whole body to the extreme, and the golden light suddenly rose again, suppressing the evil red light released by the six red beads, Even six red beads, three of which were directly destroyed into debris, fell to the ground.

    But in the face of the remaining three red beads, old Victor was not so lucky. Under the gaze of old Victor, it just exploded.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom

    Although the explosion was suppressed by the golden light released by old Victor, the huge roar generated by the explosion is still deafening. What''s more terrifying is that these red beads of Connor are not only the explosion, but also the formation of shock wave to kill the opponent. After the explosion, while the shock wave of terrorist explosion is formed, the enchanting red fog is formed, There is no sign of the rapid formation of the shock wave, will be struggling to resist the explosion shock wave old Victor shrouded in it.Connor, who is flying along the road, looks at the red fog behind him. He can''t help but feel a little proud and a little pity. The six red beads he just threw are the alchemy bombs created by Connor himself, which Connor thinks is his highest achievement in the field of alchemy bombs.

    According to this world, the alchemist named his favorite items after his own name. Connor also named these six red bombs Ferguson bombs!

    Among the alchemy bombs, although the Fergusson bomb created by Connor is powerful, it is certainly not the most powerful in terms of explosion power. But what makes Connor really proud of is that first, the stability of Fergusson bomb and its dependence on energy after it is started. Like old Victor''s operation just now, the general Alchemy bomb flies out, even if it explodes, It won''t do any harm to old victor

    The second is the Ferguson bomb. The explosion is not the end of its damage, but a new beginning. In the middle of the Ferguson bomb is a kind of red dust developed by Connor. This kind of red dust usually has no effect, but once it comes into contact with the blast wave, it will immediately turn into a psychotoxin, Diffuse to form a second damage to the enemy

 Chapter 687

    Of course, apart from Connor''s technology, the Fergusson bomb''s power has a lot to do with the materials used to refine it. With Connor''s rich wealth, Connor racked his brains to make only six Fergusson bombs. Since the date of training Fergusson bombs, Connor has been very precious to them and has been reluctant to use them, If you want to save your life at the critical moment, it''s vital to save your life. It''s Connor who uses it to stop old Victor from chasing him.

    Although his Fergusson bomb has extraordinary power, Connor is still very clear that Fergusson''s Alchemy bomb will cause trouble to old Victor, but it is difficult to kill old Victor, or even hurt old victor. Therefore, he still needs to run. With the lightness of his black magic robe, Connor has run two kilometers in one breath, It''s just when Connor can''t sense the existence of old victor and thinks that he has got rid of old victor and is a little relaxed and ready to go to his safe house for self-cultivation.

    Connor suddenly felt a cold gaze behind him. He felt the look of connorton. He turned around and looked back. He saw old Victor, with his hair covered and walking stick, standing 100 meters away, staring at him! Compared with the initial leisurely, there is no doubt that old Victor now looks very embarrassed!

    "Master Connor, I have to admit that I underestimate you. Your strength is stronger than I expected." looking at Connor, old Victor said deeply:

    After being shocked by the sudden appearance of old Victor, Connor didn''t speak, but shook his head helplessly. Old Victor really belongs to kraft candy, which is almost a means of getting in and out, Unfortunately, I still haven''t got rid of this old thing.

    "The professor has told me that this day will come sooner or later, and now it''s true..." old Victor bowed his head and sighed.

    "Housekeeper Victor, Martina is dead in your hands. What do you want to do?" Hearing old Victor''s feeling, Connor felt a different flavor. He was on guard and asked:

    "What did Martina tell you?" Without answering Connor''s question, old Victor looked at Connor and asked him in reply:

    After thinking about Connor a little bit, he still didn''t choose to hide it. He said frankly: "the life experience of the tutor, the full name of the tutor, Reyes Ferguson, and the tutor are doing a big thing in the capital Bernabeu, I won''t be back to roon in a short time

    Hearing the name Reyes Ferguson, old Victor''s mouth was filled with sarcasm. Then he looked at Connor and said, "did Martina tell you that the professor is Stefano Ferguson''s illegitimate son?"

    Connor felt the meaning of old Victor''s words. However, when Connor was ready to make a speech to test old Victor, old Victor took the initiative to say again: "young Connor, professor and you are indeed of the same family, and your name is Reyes Ferguson, But it''s definitely not the illegitimate son of Stefano Ferguson, as they suspect

    "And master Connor, if you want to know more things, such as why the professor devoted so much effort to cultivate you, and even did not hesitate to teach you Reyes alchemy and abyss secret method, what is the picture?"

    "The answers to these questions, old Victor, I can answer you! But first of all, master Connor, you have to beat me first. If you can''t do that, Victor, I don''t mind. Harvest master Connor''s life! " Old Victor looked at Connor and said coldly:

    After listening carefully to old Victor, who is full of information, Connor takes a deep breath. If his heart goes down, although old Victor is very interested in the answers to these questions, it is obvious that Connor''s primary goal now is not to get the answers from old victor, But to get rid of old Victor''s pursuit and let himself live.

    Now the situation is very clear. As far as escape is concerned, he can''t run away from old victor. Although Ferguson''s bomb made old Victor disheartened, it didn''t achieve the actual effect. Connor wanted to prevent old Victor from pursuing himself, so he can''t run away and get rid of it. The only way for Connor is to get rid of it, It''s a good way to meet old victor!

    Thinking of this, Connor''s eyes were fixed and he didn''t have any other ideas. He took out castia''s staff from the space ring again and rushed directly to old Victor, who was 100 meters away. His posture seemed to be like a close fight with old victor.

    Seeing Connor rushing over, old Victor raised his cane and waved it at Connor. The cane released several golden light choppers and covered Connor. In the face of the golden light chopper, there was a cold light in Connor''s eyes. He didn''t defend passively as before. Instead, he lifted his right hand and a chain of abyss sprang out of his palm, It''s a fight with golden light.Maybe after a fierce fight with Connor, old Victor''s mana also declined. In addition, he was hit by Martina''s green awn cold arrow, and he also had some injuries. In the fight with Connor''s abyss chain, old Victor''s golden light chop didn''t have the upper hand, just killed some black flame on the abyss chain, And it''s gone!

    Under the cover of his own abyss chain, Connor has been very smooth, from a hundred meters away, successfully broke into the top ten meters of old Victor''s body, and felt that he had entered the distance he wanted. There was a flash of light in Connor''s eyes, and he immediately stopped. Then he heavily touched the ground with castia''s staff in his hand!

    "Bang!"

    As soon as castia''s staff came into contact with the land, there was a heavy sound. With this sound, there was a blue black six pointed star array at the foot of old Victor ten meters away.

    Old Victor''s eyes were filled with surprise when he felt the castier array floating under his feet. However, the surprise was surprising. Old Victor''s reaction was also very fast. His whole body broke out a golden light again to prevent the condensation of castier array under his feet. Under the suppression of old Victor''s golden light, At his feet, the rapid condensation of the castia array suddenly fell into a standstill

 Chapter 688

    Connor, who had expected this scene for a long time, didn''t hesitate. He just recited the mantra and put the magic power into the castia array to strengthen the energy of the castia array. The trapping and killing of the castia array has always been one of Connor''s maces in the fight with the enemy. Therefore, Connor never used it in the fight with old Victor before, It''s all because Connor knows that when old Victor was in his heyday, using castia array to deal with him, there would be no other result except for old Victor breaking castia array!

    Even now, Connor is not very confident that castia can trap old victor. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, Connor thinks that he has no good means except castia. Only castia can try.

    Under the pressure of canner''s injection of energy into castier''s array, castier''s array condenses again under the pressure of old Victor''s golden light. Although the condensing speed is very slow and can''t even be seen by naked eyes, it also makes canner feel very happy. This shows that the strength of old Victor is declining greatly with the continuous fierce battle, Otherwise, it will not be able to let the castia FA formation unite, which is undoubtedly a good news for Connor!

    There''s nothing wrong with Connor''s thinking. In a few hours, he fought with Connor and Martina continuously, was affected by Alchemy bombs twice, and was hurt by Martina Kahn''s magic bow. Even if old Victor was strong, he was also an old man, and his recovery was not as good as that of a young man like Connor, Although the whole body golden light is also hard to resist, but castia border, still slowly surrounded him.

    But when Connor was so surprised, something happened that he never thought of. Old Victor beat him with a mental shock. He didn''t expect that old Victor would play this game for him. Even if Connor, who has strong mental power, couldn''t prevent him from taking such a move, he couldn''t help feeling dizzy, There was a groan from the pain.

    After a mental attack, although he didn''t get any real damage, Connor, who fully supported castia''s formation, was a little impatient. Now he is trying his best to unite castia''s formation and trap old victor in the formation. He has no time to care about other things. Old Victor has released his first mental impact, There must be a second mental attack.

    Even if Connor has strong mental power, he can only use the simplest method when he is unable to organize effective defense and counterattack - shengqian! Connor doesn''t know if he can resist the attack of castia, but he knows that it''s a trick given by the cunning old victor. As long as he doesn''t get upset and wants to gather his mental strength to defend against his mental impact, he will be distracted in castia, and old victor will have a chance to take advantage of it, Escaping from the siege of castia,

    Just realizing this, Connor was attacked by old Victor again. This time, because Connor was prepared, the impact was not as strong as the first blow, but it also made Connor''s head ache faintly. He took a deep breath, and a fierce color flashed on Connor''s face, Then frantically inject mana into castia''s array.

    There is no shortcut for old Victor to get rid of this kind of plot. Since he tries every means to prevent himself from condensing castier''s array, he has to speed up to condense castier''s array. Only in this way can old Victor be trapped in the array, can he really stop old victor, The harassment of oneself by mental attack.

    Old Victor, who was trapped in the castia array, felt more and more pressure from the cohesion of the array. A serious look appeared in his old eyes. On the one hand, he mobilized all his mana to fight against the cohesion of the array at his feet. On the other hand, he was mentally moved, speeding up his mental attack on Connor.

    "Hum! Hum! Hum

    In more than ten seconds, Connor, who was able to exert all his magic, ate old Victor''s mental attack three times. Although Connor had been consciously on guard, he was still dizzy and humming in his head. After careful examination, he felt that a little heat gushed out of his ears. Connor didn''t wipe it. He also knew that the heat was his own blood, He was wounded by old Victor''s mental attack!

    Ignoring his mental injury, Connor continued to inject mana into castier''s array in the hope that the array would quickly condense. At this time, if he could separate his mind and let old Victor escape from castier''s array, he would not give himself a second chance with old Victor''s ability.

    Seeing that Connor saw through his own plot and ignored his spiritual attack, old Victor was also deeply upset. He didn''t expect that the little guy who watched him step by step from an ordinary man to a high-level wizard apprentice like himself was so cruel to himself, which made old Victor deeply upset, But now he has no good way to change the situation. The only way is to continue to resist the cohesion of the Falun, and at the same time, he is exerting his spiritual attack on Connor. He hopes that Connor will not be able to carry on and give up the cohesion of the Falun!As time goes by, the cohesion of castier''s array is less than two-thirds of old Victor''s height at Connor''s insistence. Seeing that old Victor is about to be covered by Connor into castier''s array, but at the same time, under the attack of old Victor''s spirit, Connor is also attacked by seven orifices bleeding, and the whole person sticks to it by willpower.

    However, when Connor felt that he was losing too much, and some of them could not hold on, a blood red vine came out from a distance to kill old victor who was trapped in castia''s array!

    Although the mental power has sensed the blood red vine that killed him, old Victor''s mana and mental power have all been put on preventing the formation from gathering under his feet and attacking Connor. He has no time to take care of this sudden attack. He just watched the blood red vine hit him on the shoulder, His whole body trembled, and he could no longer stop the cohesion of castier''s array. Without old Victor''s prevention, castier''s array suddenly condensed and trapped old victor in the array

 Chapter 689

    Because of mental injury, Connor''s reaction also slowed down. However, before Connor realized what was happening in front of him, Connor felt a familiar fragrance coming, and a soft hand also held him from behind!

    "Varga Looking at the worried beauty in front of her, Connor said in surprise:

    "Well!"

    Warga, who loves Connor, takes out a light blue medicine from the space ring after hearing Connor''s voice.

    After receiving the medicine from Varga, Connor took it directly. Within three seconds, Connor felt that his whole body was full of warmth. He felt very comfortable. After enjoying the feeling for a few seconds, his mental and physical injuries and fatigue eased. Connor nodded to valga, Then he grasped the staff of castia and presided over the formation of castia.

    Although old Victor falls into the castier array, it doesn''t mean that old victor will be taken down. After a fierce battle before, the power of castier''s staff has also decreased a lot, which means that the control of castier''s array has also decreased. Now Connor has to personally preside over the array, otherwise old Victor is very likely to, Will break out!

    And the most important point is that castier''s staff is the alchemy item recorded in Reyes'' alchemy, and it is also the alchemy item that Reyes asked Connor to refine. Connor may not know the structural weakness of the array, but old Victor, as Reyes'' steward, is likely to know the weakness of castier''s array.

    At this time, old Victor, who fell into the Dharma array and consumed as much as Connor, found out the potion from the space ring and took it. At the same time, he carefully observed the surroundings of the Dharma array. There was no rash action!

    Seeing old victor like this, Connor had a bad feeling in his heart. He thought for a moment and whispered to valga behind him: "valga, if old victor will break out later

    "Don''t worry, I''ll stop him!" Before Connor finished speaking, Varga, who had a heart to heart with Connor, understood what Connor wanted to say and took the initiative to say:

    With Varga''s consent, Connor''s face softened slightly, then took a deep breath, and his attention returned to the old victor who was trapped in the array, And the old victor in the French array seems to feel the mental power of Connor on him. He looks at the fog filled air of the French array with a smile, and then his old voice says faintly: "master Connor, is this the castier French array?"

    After asking old Victor, he didn''t wait for Connor to answer. Old Victor just continued to say with emotion: "castier array, I''ve seen the professor and used it countless times, but it''s the first time I''ve been trapped in this array!"

    Old Victor''s emotion moved Connor''s heart. Listen to the meaning of old Victor''s words. Has Reyes ever refined and used castier''s staff?

    Although there was some doubt in his heart, Connor''s action of casting the Dharma didn''t stop at all. Connor made a decision to enter the Dharma array. The fog in the Dharma array suddenly became strong. At the same time, the prohibitions in the Dharma array were all powerful, suppressing old Victor''s mental power and mana.

    Old Victor smiles when he feels the pressure exerted by the array. Then he puts his walking stick back into the space ring, and quickly takes out an alchemy object that looks like a kerosene lamp from the space ring.

    As Connor gathered the black warriors in the castia formation to kill old Victor, he was wondering what the old Victor would do when he took out the "kerosene lamp". Old Victor''s fingernail gently scratched his right index finger, and the scratched finger skin suddenly gushed with a bloodstain, Do this step, old Victor toward the fog around, the old face suddenly appeared a strange smile.

    The next second, the blood on old Victor''s index finger drops on the "kerosene lamp" which is not very impressive. The red blood does not stay on the "kerosene lamp", but is absorbed directly by the "kerosene lamp" like swallowing.

    Outside castia''s array, Connor''s mental power perceives this scene, and his bad feeling suddenly becomes more and more strong. Connor is not ready immediately, and his mind moves to release the six black warriors gathered in the array. Under the cover of the strong black fog, he attacks and kills like old Victor with a kerosene lamp.

    As soon as the six black warriors set out, the "kerosene lamp" on old Victor''s hand gave out an orange light. The black fog filled the array. Under the orange light, it gradually began to disappear. Without the cover of the black fog in the array, Connor''s Black Warrior immediately slowed down, And exposed to the sight of old victor.

    The expressionless old Victor flicks his fingers at the exposed six black samurai and flies out with golden light. Connor''s black samurai is beaten into wisps of black smoke and dissipates in the array without any struggle.The appearance of this scene makes Connor''s face more gloomy. It''s obvious that old Victor has been prepared for his castier FA. However, the side effect of the "oil coal lamp" in old Victor''s hand is not small. Otherwise, old Victor would not resist the cohesion of castier''s array and would not want to fall into castier''s array!

    "Let me enter the Dharma array!"

    Just as Connor was thinking about how to deal with it, Varga, who was standing beside him, seemed to see that Connor was in a dilemma. He could not help but suggest to Connor. Hearing this, Connor could not help looking at Varga subconsciously. Under Connor''s gaze, Varga looked very serious and nodded to Connor, indicating that she was ready.

    Seeing this, Connor hesitated. Varga''s proposal looks like a good idea! Although Connor himself had just taken Varga''s recovery medicine, his face seemed to have eased a lot. But his injury is still there. If he is allowed to fight with old Victor, he can''t hold on for long.

    But let Varga enter the castier array. In her heyday, facing the old victor who can be described as "semi disabled" at this time, and who is in the middle of the Connor array, the chance of winning is not small бд in fact, she has a good chance of winning

 Chapter 690

    Just when Varga thought that Connor would agree with her, gave him a smile and then walked towards castia, Connor suddenly reached out to stop her, then shook his head and said, "in 30 seconds, old victor will come out of the array. Varga, you must be ready to give him a head-on blow!"

    Warga was puzzled by the truth of Connor''s choice. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but before she could speak out, Connor shook her head heavily, indicating that Warga had made a decision. Seeing that Connor''s attitude was very firm, Warga could only say nothing and nodded silently, She accepted the arrangement from Connor.

    Warga''s puzzled face didn''t hide from Connor. Connor knew what she was thinking, but Connor just looked at the distance, which was the direction of the urban area of roon. At this time, Connor very much hopes that Margaret''s familiar purple figure appears where

    The reason why Connor didn''t let Varga enter the Castilla French array is entirely based on Varga''s strength. For her safety, Varga''s proposal looks very beautiful, but the old victor in the French array is not at the mercy of others at this time, This old guy has more than one battle now.

    If it''s really the last moment, old victor will jump out of the wall and enter the castia array, Varga is likely to be buried with old victor. As a result, with the current physical condition of Connor, Connor thinks that he and Varga can''t stop it.

    In this case, if the death of old Victor is at the cost of valga''s life, Connor will not hesitate to refuse, although in the future, he may feel sorry for not killing old Victor today.

    If it is not Varga but Marguerite who appears next to him at this time, he will not hesitate and will choose to let Marguerite enter the castia array. Of course, this is not because in his heart, Varga is more important than Marguerite and he is willing to let Marguerite take risks instead of Varga.

    . As a matter of fact, the feeling of valgardonna in his heart is more moved and guilty, while the feeling of love for Marguerite and Connorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The choice was based on the strength of Marguerite and Varga. On that day, Marguerite fought with Martina, although marite only performed blood witchcraft, She didn''t use her inheritance and storm church to cultivate her pure storm witchcraft from childhood, but the situation of almost crushing Martina made Connor, who was hiding in the distance to watch the battle, realize clearly that Margaret''s actual combat power has completely surpassed him!

    So if Marguerite is here now, Connor believes that they can win old Victor if they fight together to get hurt. But now that Marguerite is not here, there are many pharmacists around, and Connor can only sigh in his heart!

    "Boom!"

    Although Connor has tried his best to suppress it, it''s obvious that old Victor is no stranger to castier''s array. After carefully observing the structure and nodes of the array, old Victor clearly finds the weak nodes of castier''s array. Then he releases a golden light and hits it accurately. Suddenly, castier''s array is shaking, It seems to break up at any time.

    Seeing this, Connor shook his head helplessly, gave Varga a look to indicate that she was ready, and then took the initiative to open a small hole in the castia array that could only accommodate one person

    For Connor, old Victor didn''t fall for it. He hesitated for a moment, but maybe the side effect of the kerosene lamp began to attack, An unnatural flush also appeared on his old face, which made old Victor impatient to continue to bombard a small hole for him to escape in the castia array. Therefore, old Victor knew that Connor would not be so kind to let him out of the array, but he could only fly to the hole that Connor had opened for him.

    Even though old Victor is ready to stay on his finger, the black stone ring shines brightly, forming a bright black light shield to protect old victor in the back, just as he came out of the array, he was immediately attacked by more than ten blood red vines of Varga who had been ambushing for a long time outside the exit of the small hole.

    Corroded by the juice of blood red vines, the bright black light shield made of black stone ring didn''t persist for long. It just disintegrated in a few seconds. The blood red vines hit old victor. Although old Victor was protected by golden light, he still trembled on the spot, and a mouthful of old blood came out of his mouth!

    Just as Varga was ready to continue his pursuit, old Victor gave Connor a deep look. Then he threw a lavender crystal ball out of the space ring, and the red light appeared at his feet again. It was just a breathing skill, that is, he jumped hundreds of meters.

    Seeing the lavender crystal ball thrown by old victor and feeling the violent energy fluctuation above, connaton, who thought it was an alchemy bomb, exclaimed in his heart that it was not good, and there was no time to warn him. He immediately took valgara, who was close at hand and was ready to hunt him down, to one side.Ten seconds later, he took Varga to escape more than ten meters away from Connor. Seeing that the old Victor had disappeared in the field of vision, the crystal ball had not exploded. He could not help but flash a hesitation in his eyes. He thought about it quickly. Connor motioned Varga to wait in place, while he was holding castia''s staff, Carefully to old Victor threw the lavender crystal ball walked past.

    Close to the lavender crystal ball, Connor carefully observed and found that the crystal ball was just an alchemy bomb with violent energy fluctuation, but it was not actually an alchemy bomb.

    Although it has been confirmed that this Lavender crystal ball is not the alchemy bomb in his imagination, Connor, being cautious, still did not move this Lavender crystal ball immediately. His alchemy is the same as Reyes. Connor is very clear about how much is recorded in Reyes alchemy. This kind of crystal ball does not look very different from ordinary crystal ball, But in fact, there is a hidden opportunity to kill. If you are not careful, you will be attracted by the falling insidious alchemy items.

    After another minute''s inspection, Connor looked at the lavender crystal ball and sneered. Then he gently pointed at the lavender crystal ball, and suddenly a black light shot out, hitting three points of the lavender crystal ball бд in the end

 Chapter 691

    Hit by the black light, the lavender crystal ball seems to be stimulated. The purple light in the crystal ball suddenly becomes strong, and then there is no sign. A purple water arrow splashes out of the crystal ball without any sign, killing Connor''s face!

    Although the purple water arrow''s killing was very sudden, Connor was obviously prepared. His smile did not change. He waved his hand and fanned out with a strong wind. That is to say, he fanned the purple water arrow onto a one meter long boulder. As soon as the boulder came into contact with the purple water arrow, the purple smoke rose. At Dingqing''s glance, it was just a moment''s effort. The hard and incomparable boulder was eroded, which reduced by more than half. It shows how powerful the purple water arrow is in the end!

    Turn your eyes back to the crystal ball from the boulder. At this time, maybe it is because of the release of the purple water arrow. The original purple is no longer seen on the crystal ball, and the color returns to the original transparent color of the crystal ball.

    Seeing the crystal ball turned out to be like this, it seems that it was unexpected for Connor. Connor raised his eyebrows and revealed a little doubt in his eyes. After observing the transparent crystal ball for another minute, he didn''t notice any problem from the crystal ball. Connor picked up the crystal ball from the ground and looked at it solemnly.

    "Connor, what''s wrong with this crystal ball?" Seeing that Connor''s behavior was abnormal, Varga came to Connor from one side and asked curiously:

    Hearing Varga''s inquiry, Connor recovered from the crystal ball, and then put the crystal ball into the space ring properly. Then he shook his head and said to Varga, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go back to it!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When Connor and Varga joined hands to fight back old Victor, no one thought that on the beach of alavis fishing village, a man who should have died in the golden light of old Victor slowly got up from the beach.

    "Ha ha ha ha

    Looking at the endless, empty beach, not seeing the trace of Connor and old Victor, Martina, although she was in great pain, but for the rest of her life, she could not help laughing.

    At that time, Martina couldn''t help admiring that she was preparing for a rainy day ten years ago. At that time, she just broke through the senior wizard apprentice. Because of the lack of cultivation resources, her cultivation progress was not very smooth, so under the temptation of Wang Jue''s abundant cultivation resources, she chose to betray the professor and become an undercover, Maybe it''s clear what a terrible end it will be if it is found out, so Martina learned a very chicken ribs secret skill at that time!

    This secret skill is called silver wheel. It''s not very useful at ordinary times. It''s very difficult to practice. The only reason that Martina chooses to practice it and insists on practicing it for ten years is that the only function of silver wheel is to feign death!

    After the practitioner practices the silver wheel secret skill, if he needs to, he can use it. Will there be any breath and life fluctuation in a moment? He looks like a dead man!

    So when old Victor''s golden light strike, Martina tries her best to resist, but she knows that even if she resists, she will die in old Victor''s next attack. So Martina hesitates for a moment and then directly uses the silver wheel, It makes her look like she died in old Victor''s golden chop.

    Feeling the pain of her whole body, Martina takes out a bottle of medicine from the space ring and takes it. Then Martina does not wait for the recovery medicine to completely melt in her body, but drags her tired body to alavis. It seems that although her feigning death has temporarily concealed old victor and Connor, they are also smart people, Maybe you''ll wake up and kill a rifle.

    So for her own safety, Martina felt that she must immediately find a fisherman in this small fishing village and drive a fishing boat to send her to sea. Only in this way can she completely get rid of the two dangerous people, Connor and old victor.

    Fifteen minutes later, just as Martina was approaching the fishing village of alavis, she found a man in a black raincoat coming out of the gate of the fishing village. Because it was day and there was no sign of rain in the sky, the man in a black tone immediately attracted Martina''s attention

    And under the shelter of this man''s raincoat, Martina can''t see the mysterious person''s face clearly, and this person seems to have discovered Martina''s existence and is quietly looking at Martina across the air.

    This scene suddenly surprised Martina, with an ominous premonition. She subconsciously touched her own space ring, where she had her last reliance - the magic bow of Kahn! Martina knows that although she is seriously injured now, if she really comes to the critical moment, she will be able to shoot a green arrow with Kahn''s magic bow.After looking at the man in black raincoat for about ten seconds, Martina, with more and more ominous premonition in her heart, turned straight away and went to the woods near the fishing village. She wanted to get rid of the mysterious man who brought her ominous premonition. To marina''s delight, the mysterious man in black raincoat didn''t catch up when she saw her leave.

    Seeing this, Martina, who continued to walk, couldn''t help laughing at herself. This person in a black raincoat might just be an ordinary person, who happened to look at her. She was really nervous, too careless.

    However, when Martina came to the woods and was ready to return to the fishing village of Aravis, a faint female voice came to her ear: "Martina, look at you like this, I think I should have missed something?"

    The appearance of the voice made Martina''s face stiff. She had realized who the owner of the voice wasбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Da! Da! Dada

    At this time, there was a sound of footstep behind Martina. It seemed that someone came behind Martina and noticed it. Martina took a deep breath, then slowly turned around. The man behind her was the mysterious man in black raincoat who had just looked at her for more than ten seconds at the gate of alavis fishing village

 Chapter 692

    "Marguerite, I really didn''t expect you to come too..."

    Turning around and looking at the mysterious man''s face hidden under the black raincoat, Martina''s face appeared a touch of bitterness, and said in a quiet voice:

    Seeing that Martina had recognized herself, Marguerite did not hide, She directly pulled down her raincoat hood and exposed her beautiful face to Martina''s eyes.

    "Come on, Marguerite, what do you want to know from me?" Martina raised her hand slightly and said very single

    In order to hunt and kill Marguerite, Martina investigated her. In addition, she had some contact in the Zaka textile factory, so Martina was very impressed with Marguerite. Just after hearing Marguerite''s voice, Martina confirmed her identity. Martina is very clear about her injury, but she can''t hide it from Marguerite. When Marguerite saw her, she didn''t do it directly. Of course, it''s not because Marguerite would read the agreement between the two sides in zaca textile mill, but because Marguerite wants to get information from her.

    "First question, where is Connor now?" Seeing that Martina was so reasonable, Margaret didn''t talk nonsense. She asked Martina directly and expressionless:

    "I don''t know!" Although Margaret''s question was expected, Martina said helplessly:

    Martina''s answer obviously didn''t satisfy Marguerite. There was a cold light in her beautiful eyes, and then she said to Martina coldly, "do you think this is the answer I want?"

    Feeling the undisguised threat in Margaret''s rhetorical question, the bitterness on Martina''s face suddenly increased by three points. She spread out her hand and said, "I really don''t know where Connor is now. I plan to sneak into the sea here, but here Connor catches up with me, and then old Victor catches up with me. Connor and I run separately, So now he''s being chased by old victor. I don''t know exactly where it is! "

    As she spoke, Martina looked at Marguerite''s face. Under her eyes, although Marguerite was still expressionless, Martina still caught it. When she mentioned that "Connor was chased by old Victor", there was a flash of light called nervous worry in Marguerite''s eyes. This made Martina more insistent, convinced that the relationship between Connor and Marguerite was an extraordinary guess, probably that kind of relationshipбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Aware of this, Martina''s mind suddenly came alive. She felt that she had found her own hope of survival, After hesitating for a moment, Martina tentatively said to Marguerite, "Marguerite, you don''t have to worry. The relationship between Connor and old Victor is very complicated. Old victor will hurt him, but I don''t think he will kill Connor!"

    Hearing that, Marguerite seems to be aware of the tentative meaning of Martina''s words. She raises her eyebrows and asks Martina with a smile: "you seem to know a lot about Connor?"

    "Of course! Marguerite, you may not know that my elder is once the third person of the secret society, conte, "Martina said without thinking. She showed her value to Marguerite. Marguerite''s reply made her feel very excited. As long as Marguerite cared and took the bait, she would have great hope to save her life.

    "Tell me what you can tell me!" Margaret asked

    "I wonder if Connor told you about him and Varga?" After pondering for a while, Martina said to Marguerite meaningfully, and when she said the name of "Varga", Martina specially emphasized her tone, for fear that Marguerite would not feel the special of the name.

    "Who is she?"

    At this time, although Marguerite knew that the woman in front of her was deliberately attracting her interest in order to survive, so as to earn more chips for her life, but "Varga" was the name of the woman, and what was the relationship between the woman and Connor, still firmly attracted Marguerite''s attention!

    "She is a classmate of Connor''s at Green University. This woman is able to join the secret society and get the support and cultivation of the secret society''s cultivation resources. Thanks to Connor''s introduction, she is also very grateful to Connor and has been providing all kinds of medicine for Connor without asking for any reward!" At this point, Martina pause, and then looked at Marguerite, word by word said: "of course, Varga and Connor have a little-known relationship, that is, Varga is Connor''s woman!"

    As soon as Martina''s voice fell, Marguerite''s breath suddenly became heavy, and the look in her beautiful eyes also became extremely cold. A pair of jade hands clenched into fists, and the white joints were clearly visibleбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although before and Conner bit by bit, Margaret has already realized that if a female pharmacist secretly provides a large amount of medicine to Connor, the relationship between them must be different. However, before she is sure from Martina, Marguerite can still anesthetize herself. Connor and the female pharmacist are just making use of each other, not men and women, but now this layer of window paper, If Martina''s words had been broken, Marguerite would not be able to deceive herself.Noticing that Marguerite hears the existence of "Varga", such a picture of the palace that she would like to eat her husband alive. Although Martina is very quiet on the surface, she has a little more disdain for Marguerite. In her eyes, Marguerite and Varga are two women for Connor, It''s not sure who is Xiao San!

    Although the name "Varga" has been lingering in her mind, which makes Margaret feel very bad, one minute later, Marguerite calms down, throws a fist sized crystal ball from the space ring to Martina, and coldly says, "describe Varga''s appearance to me in this crystal ball!"

    After weighing the crystal ball that Marguerite gave her, Martina did not immediately follow Marguerite''s instructions to describe what she saw in the crystal ball. Instead, she looked at Marguerite and said, "Varga is a genius in medicine. She thought that she wanted to protect her. When she was introduced by Connor, she just joined the secret society, The professor of the secret society personally gave her a magic object called Eusebio mask. "

 Chapter 693

    "This Eusebio mask is very powerful. It can change its appearance according to the user''s wishes, and it''s hard for others to see it. So even if I depict the face of Varga I saw in the crystal ball, Marguerite, it''s hard for you to find Varga!" Martina looked at Marguerite and explained:

    After listening to Martina''s explanation, Marguerite''s eyes suddenly became cold. Then she took three steps forward, looked at Martina and said faintly, "so you have no value to me?"

    Seeing Marguerite''s action, Marguerite, who had planned to sell a pass, immediately did not dare to show off. She said directly, "you know that I''m the king''s spy in Rouen, so after knowing the existence of Varga, I secretly checked Varga!"

    Speaking of this, Martina took out a scroll from the space ring and threw it at Marguerite, saying, "since Varga joined the secret society, the secret society has eliminated her original identity traces and re established her identity. I am not easy either. I can get Varga''s original appearance from the memory of her former classmates, Body shape! But it''s still because of Eusebio''s mask. Even if you know valga''s real face, you may not recognize her when she appears in front of you! "

    Speaking of this, it may be because her life is in Marguerite''s hands. Martina hesitated for a moment, but she still wanted to please Martina and said, "although Varga is a little beautiful, there is a big gap between you and Marguerite!"

    After receiving the scroll from Martina, Marguerite opened the scroll without hesitation and looked at the portrait of Varga for nearly half a minute. Then a confident smile appeared on Marguerite''s face, and she put the portrait of Varga into her space ring.

    Looking at Marguerite''s actions, Varga felt that it was time to bargain with Marguerite, so she cleared her throat, and then said to Marguerite with deep meaning: "Marguerite, I think we can talk about it. I know a lot about Connor!"

    "You want me to let you live?" Hearing the hidden meaning of Martina''s words, Margaret asked in a flat voice

    Seeing that Marguerite made the point, Martina nodded and said, "I know where valga is protected by the secret service."

    "Who is Connor''s mentor? What''s the relationship between Connor and the secret society? " Before Martina could finish her chips, Marguerite interrupted her and said:

    Marguerite''s words stunned Martina and hesitated for a moment. Then she said to Marguerite, "I know a lot about Connor. I can tell Marguerite that these two questions are not good questions, Believe me, sometimes it''s not a good thing for me to know too much, especially about the secrets of a vicious and powerful wizard organization like the secret society

    "Ha ha ha"

    Marguerite gave a sneer, then her voice was still very flat and said to Martina: "Martina, it''s not your turn to teach me, you want me to let you live, it''s not negotiable! But these two questions are the premise. If you don''t tell me, I think I will have a ghost on my hand today

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Conner''s safe house on Ramsey street in North roon.

    Looking at the furnishings of the house curiously, Varga said to Connor beside him with some emotion: "Connor, besides the house where we met, there is such a hidden safe house here!"

    With that, valga looked at Connor, who looked a little embarrassed, and then continued, "I don''t think this safe house is either, Connor. Are you the last one in roon?"

    I don''t know why when Varga finished speaking, Connor just thought of the country villa when he and Margaret met. There was a strange color in his eyes, but fortunately, he covered it up quickly and didn''t get noticed by Varga.

    The battle with old Victor just now undoubtedly means that the last fig leaf between Connor and old Victor has been torn off. The two people have completely stood on the opposite side, and there is no room to turn around. Connor and Varga join hands to beat old Victor seriously, but old Victor is not dead, This means that Connor''s action is a failure.

    Next, Connor and Varga, who are on Connor''s side, will face the pursuit and revenge of the secret society, as well as the possible pursuit of the storm church. Connor''s front residence, Ferguson''s apartment at 16 Rand street, east of roon, is no doubt unable to go back, and the safe house where Connor and Varga met before, Because Connor thinks that he and Varga meet too many times there, it''s not safe and secret, and they are likely to be discovered by old Victor, so Connor simply takes Varga to Ramsey street, which is a safe house only known to him.Connor didn''t answer Varga''s question. Instead, he turned to Varga and said with gratitude, "Varga, you''re too late. If you''re a little late, I may not be able to carry old victor!"

    It''s a very dangerous moment for Connor. If it wasn''t for Varga''s sudden appearance, Connor, who was attacked by old Victor''s spirit, might not have had time to wait for castia to cover old Victor, and he would be the first to lose. Moreover, even if Connor was lucky, he would be the first to trap old victor, That state of Conner also did not have the strength to control the castia array and kill old victor.

    And the most important thing is that Connor didn''t expect that old Victor would have a strange magic item - "kerosene lamp", which was very restrained by the means of magic array. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Varga, I''m afraid Connor would have fallen into old Victor''s hands and let him control it now!

    It was obvious that Connor was grateful that she was happy. She took the initiative to lean on Connor''s arms and whispered, "these days Victor turned Roberto out of the hospital, and I had a hunch that something happened, so I kept watching the direction of old Victor"

 Chapter 694

    "Last night, when there was an accident at the Semedo residence, I saw old Victor rushing to alavis fishing village. I thought it must have something to do with you, so I followed you quietly. I found traces of you fighting with old Victor on the beach of alavis fishing village, and I followed you all the way!"

    Hearing Varga''s reply, Connor can''t help holding Varga''s hand tightly. If it wasn''t for Varga''s vigilance, Connor Ferguson might have fallen down today!

    For the rest of their lives, Connor and Varga leaned together for a moment.

    "Donna, go to recover first! You''ve just been injured. It''s the golden time to recover. If you miss this time, it will be very troublesome to recover! " As a pharmacist, Varga observed Connor''s complexion. He had a general understanding of Connor''s current physical condition. He said with concern:

    For Varga''s reminder, Connor didn''t refuse. He nodded slightly and then gave Varga a kiss on his forehead, Then he said, "then I''ll go to the basement below for treatment. If you have something, please let me know!"

    "Well!" Varga responded cleverly:

    Donner walked to the basement of the safe house with ease. A minute later, he sat in the basement tens of meters away from the ground. With caution, Connor made a secret to the walls around the basement and started the prohibition he had personally laid here.

    After all this, Connor did not begin to use his skills to heal his wounds as he had promised with Varga. Instead, he took out a crystal ball from the space ring, which was the one just thrown by old victor.

    Connor, who took out the crystal ball, carefully looked at the crystal ball. Connor found that the crystal ball was not as simple as he thought it was. It was very likely that there was another mystery in the crystal ball.

    When he saw the crystal ball for the first time, Connor thought it was an alchemy bomb according to the violent energy fluctuation on his body, which was used by old victor in order to avoid chasing him with Varga.

    Later, because it didn''t explode, Connor found that it was a shady alchemy item during the next inspection. After attracting others, he used a poisonous purple water arrow to plot against others.

    However, after Connor triggered the mechanism on the crystal ball and destroyed the highly toxic water arrow, he observed the original appearance of the crystal ball, and then found that he seemed to be completely wrong about the function of the crystal ballбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The crystal ball is not an alchemy bomb, nor is it a shady alchemy object, but a bearing, The crystal ball that transmits information, as for the poisonous purple water arrow hidden in it, its function is not to protect the information in the crystal ball from being obtained by irrelevant people!

    Aware of this, aware of the importance of Connor, he did not take out the information in the crystal ball in public. When he returned to the safe room and saw that Varga did not mention the crystal ball, Connor did not take the initiative to say any more.

    After looking at the crystal ball carefully again, Connor took a deep breath and made up his mind to place his fingers in all positions of the crystal ball. With the movement of Connor''s fingers, the crystal ball suddenly became colorful, and automatically broke away from the control of his palm and suspended in the air in front of Connor.

    The glitter on the crystal ball lasted for about a minute, and then gradually became introverted. Then, under the gaze of Connor, the crystal ball suspended in the air was full of detailed Byzantine characters. At a glance, there were at least hundreds of these characters. After carefully reading the characters on the crystal ball, Connor''s look became more and more complicated.

    The Byzantine characters presented by the crystal ball are the early Byzantine characters, which are quite different from the common Byzantine characters that are well known, learned and used in the wizarding world. Among the millions of people in the huge city of Rouen, Connor thinks that no more than five people can understand this kind of characters, There is no doubt that he is one of them, Connor Ferguson!

    And even if you can recognize this kind of writing, the words on it are also composed according to some special law. If you don''t understand this special law, then these early Byzantine words are messy in your eyes and won''t carry any information. But in Connor''s eyes, the real meaning of these hundreds of words on the crystal ball is only three words!

    "Who are you?"

    After pondering for a while, Connor wrote the name of Connor Ferguson on the crystal ball with his fingers, using Byzantium as his name

    If Connor can remember correctly, Reyes taught him how to use the early Byzantine characters to write the name of Connor Ferguson.

    This is a record in Reyes'' alchemy. If the answer written on the crystal ball is not the correct answer, the prohibition will be triggered, and the alchemy items carrying the prohibition will be automatically destroyed!After writing his name in Connor''s book, hundreds of words appeared on the crystal ball slowly disappeared. Seeing this, Connor took a deep breath, took out the silver crown pendant from the space ring, held it tightly in his left hand, and then carefully placed his right hand on the crystal ball!

    Although Connor thinks that the numerous prohibitions on the crystal ball are just to protect the information contained in the crystal ball, and they have been eliminated by him, in order to be in case, and to avoid accidents, Connor thinks that he should be prepared, in case the crystal ball is really a trap prepared for him by old Victor, with the increase of silver pendant mental power, He can also get out of the trap quickly!

    It turns out that Connor thought too much. After feeling the cold surface of the crystal ball with his right hand, there was no abnormality. On the contrary, a lot of information flowed from the crystal ball to Connor''s mindбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Ten minutes later, Connor, who had received the information from the crystal ball, slowly opened his eyes, The old Victor handed over to Connor, and the crystal ball bearing the information seemed to have completed the mission, suddenly lost all its brilliance, turned into liquid and fell to the ground. What''s strange is that the liquid melted by the crystal ball didn''t leave any trace on the ground, and it seemed to have been evaporated directly

 Chapter 695

    Connor didn''t care about the strange disappearance of the crystal ball, but he was still immersed in the information brought by the crystal ball. This crystal ball is not so much left by old Victor, but rather where Reyes put it. When old Victor felt that he had passed the test, he gave himself a prize.

    Now Connor found that he seems to have some don''t understand Reyes, his mentor Reyes Ferguson than he imagined, more mysteriousбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Reyes said a lot in the crystal ball message, but it can be summed up as five points!

    First of all, the first point is that Reyes tells Connor that the secret society will hunt down Connor from the moment he gets the crystal ball. However, Reyes thinks that since Connor can get the crystal ball, it means that he has reached the peak of a high-level wizard apprentice and can try to break through to become a formal wizard, so as a mentor, Reyes has prepared a training resource for Connor to help him break through and become an official wizard. This training resource will be sent to Connor''s Ferguson apartment at 16 Rand street in the next three days!

    Second, Reyes told Connor that Connor''s guess was right. He devoted all his efforts to cultivating Connor and imparting Connor''s advanced wisdom. His life''s hard work in alchemy was not without reason. In addition to letting Connor inherit his legacy, he also needed Connor to do something for her, Reyes didn''t deny that it was dangerous. At the same time, he gave Connor a choice.

    Reyes tells Connor that he can choose to refuse, but if Connor chooses to refuse, Reyes, as a tutor, gives Connor a piece of advice, that is, don''t try to break through the formal wizard. If you have to break through to become a formal wizard, then don''t break through to become a formal wizard by using the abyss secret method!

    Thirdly, Reyes solved a puzzle in Connor''s mind. Reyes once wrote to Connor, asking Connor to decide whether to leave roon and go to the place he wanted to go in his dream. At that time, Reyes''s letter completely confused Connor and didn''t understand what Reyes said was the place he wanted to go in his dream?

    But now Reyes has given Connor''s answer in this crystal ball. The content of this answer is the city of flosinone, the Kaman Empire where the Ferguson family is located!

    In addition, in the information recorded in the crystal ball, Reyes also told Connor that if Connor successfully broke through and became a formal wizard, as a tutor, he also prepared a gift for Connor to celebrate his becoming a formal wizard. Reyes stayed in the old house of the Ferguson family. After Connor became a formal Wizard, he gave him a gift to celebrate his becoming a formal wizard, According to their own situation and needs, they can decide whether to obtain and use this gift prepared by Reyes as a tutor for Connor.

    At the same time, Reyes also hinted to Connor that if Connor wanted to get the gift, it was not for nothing, but to pass the test. Reyes himself set up a set of prohibitive mechanisms with a high risk around the treasure. Connor needed to break these prohibitive mechanisms to get the treasure. In the process of breaking the prohibitive mechanisms, he had to break the prohibitive mechanisms, Connor''s life is in danger!

    Fourth, Reyes said frankly that if Connor wants to get more information about him, then the Ferguson family in flosinone will be a good place. Reyes told Connor that he is now in the capital Bernabeu and has something to deal with. He won''t go to Connor in a short time, but after three years, he will not go to see him, He will go to the Ferguson family in florione to find Connor. He hopes Connor will be there and wait for him!

    Fifthly, Reyes told Connor that he believed Connor had learned something about the internal situation of the secret society through various channels, and knew the existence and relationship with him of the Wang Jue faction. Similarly, Reyes told Connor that he had appeared in the vision of the Wang Jue faction, and in order to deal with himself, the Wang Jue faction would inevitably contact Connor.

    Maybe he knows that even if he opposes it, it won''t have any effect, so Reyes didn''t mention in the message that he would not let Connor contact Wang Jue. But Reyes suggested that Connor should have his own judgment in the process of contact, and don''t become a pawn at the mercy of others!

    A total of five points, a lot of information, but Connor found that he seems to have found some clues from them.

    Reyes'' purpose of cultivating him must have something to do with the deep secret method, which Reyes himself taught him!

    Reyes''s message in the crystal ball seems to give Connor a choice, but it is actually a plot. Reyes is very clear about Connor''s ambition, so he uses this way to tell Connor that it will be a trap to break through the abyss secret method and become a formal wizard! A trap that could kill him!

    Reyes knew that Connor would not tolerate it, and he would always stay in the realm of high-level wizard apprentice. As a high-level dark idea, the abyss secret method is powerful, and its mana and mental power attributes are also very domineering. Therefore, if Connor wants to change his dark idea, Then the magic power and spiritual power given by the abyss secret method must be clear and clean,If Connor does this, it means that he will cause irreversible damage to his body and soul. He will become an ordinary person again from a high-level wizard apprentice at the peak. He needs to practice again to become a wizard. When he is seriously injured, Connor will break through and become a formal wizard, not to mention at the end of his life, If you can recover to the situation before the re cultivation, Connor will be lucky!

    Because of this situation, Reyes is confident that Connor knows how to become a formal wizard with breakthrough. This is a trap, and he will willingly jump inside and break through to become a formal wizard with the idea of abyss secret! Because Connor has no other way, and although he didn''t say it clearly in the crystal ball''s message, both inside and outside of the words also implied that if Connor broke through the abyss secret method to become a formal wizard, he would naturally understand why it would be a trap to become a formal wizard with abyss secret method!

    Thinking of this, although Connor had expected this situation for a long time, a bitter smile appeared on his angular face. As a tutor, Reyes really calculated him too accurately. He seemed to have to follow the path Reyes had prepared for him

 Chapter 696

    Even though he has been in the secret service for so many years and his mentor Reyes'' means, Connor knows very well. Although he seems to be giving himself the opportunity to choose, if he really refuses and follows Reyes'' advice, it means that for Reyes, Connor Ferguson has no value, but for a person who has no value, Reyes will never be a killer for the sake that he is his own student. For that reason, Connor believes that once he falls into Reyes'' hands, I''m afraid even death will be an extravagant hopeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Ah

    With a slight sigh, Connor converged and sat on the ground, As far as Connor is concerned, the message Reyes left in the crystal ball is not all bad news. At least since Reyes wants to wait for himself to become a formal wizard, he will not chase himself too hard now!

    In this way, it is estimated that he will be safe for a period of time, and he can stay in this safe house at ease to recover his cultivation.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    While Connor was recovering in a safe house, Marguerite, wearing a linen robe to cover her figure, appeared in the corner of the street in the dark night on Napoli street in drune West, Marguerite looked quietly across the street at the Royal noodle factory, 67 Napoli street.

    After looking at it for nearly a minute, Marguerite took out a very ordinary church amulet from her arms and gently kissed it. Marguerite whispered, "Irene, sister, I''m going to avenge you."

    With that, Margaret put the amulet back in her arms, Then she took out a silver mask from the space ring and put it on her face. Then she quietly approached the aoyar noodle factory.

    At this time, in the secret room of the secluded two-story building in the factory building, old Victor was sitting there meditating and healing. Although the old guy''s face was still very ugly and his breath was much weaker, it was much better than when he had just escaped from Connor and Varga.

    With the breathing of old Victor, there are some visible golden energy particles around him. On the wall of this airtight chamber, you can see some hidden energy runes. These runes firmly connect the energy fluctuations caused by old Victor''s cultivation and those golden energy particles, Locked in the secret room, will not let the outside world feel the slightest abnormality.

    Three hours ago, after he got out of castia, old Victor, who was seriously injured, went back here and began to heal. This time, the injury was not particularly serious for old victor. But if it was not serious, the injury was really serious. After all, he just had a bone fracture, To say that Old Vic almost capsized in the gutter, it''s no exaggeration to fall into the hands of Connor and Varga.

    What really bothers old Vito is that although he is powerful, he is still old after all. Even though he has the support of medicine, his body''s recovery ability for the injury has decreased a lot.

    If you want to recover from the injury, it will take as long as three years, as short as one year, and this is only a recovery from the injury. It will take longer to recover to the state you were before the injury! This is not much different from the bad news for old Victor, who is the official wizard and launches the final impact, if he wants to complete this mission and action, he will be completely shut down!

    When he realized the current situation of his body, old Victor''s heart was cold. He knew very well that even if he finally recovered from the injury and recovered to the physical condition before the injury, this injury also gave him the root of the disease, which made him break through the low success rate of becoming a formal wizard, and even gave him a discount!

    "Who?"

    It seems that old Victor, who is meditating, suddenly opens his eyes, stares at the secret door of his secret room, and barks and asks:

    Seeing old Victor find himself, the mysterious man who sneaks out of the dark door is hiding. There is a short and violent energy fluctuation at the door, Then, under the gaze of old Victor, the secret door of the secret society suddenly exploded, and the terrible power suddenly blew the secret door of the secret room to pieces!

    Old Victor''s face suddenly changed. As the owner of the secret room, he clearly knew that although the secret door looked ordinary, it was actually not ordinary at all. The secret door was made of special alloy as the skeleton, and then a kind of metal cement was injected into it, Then it is refined by very complicated means of alchemy. Although the secret door refined in this way is just a secret door, its actual defense ability is enough to resist the explosion of ordinary refining bombs, which is comparable to the first-class top magic items of defense category. Now it''s so easy to be destroyed by people. It''s obvious that the comer is absolutely aggressive and prepared!After the explosion of the secret door, a big hole was formed in the wall of the secret room. However, to old Victor''s surprise, the unkind mysterious man outside the secret room didn''t come in from the big hole immediatelyбдбдбдбд

    Seeing such a strange scene, old Victor hesitated a little and took out his walking stick from the space ring, Then he picked up his walking stick and waved it. Suddenly, three golden light chopped, which was towards the empty big hole.

    The power of these three golden light choppers is solid and extremely fierce, and the speed is also extremely fast. Just in the blink of an eye, they are killed into the big hole. Then, under the gaze of old Victor, the three golden light choppers seem to be swallowed up. There is no movement in the big hole. Seeing this scene, Feel the expression on the face of thorny old Victor not from dignified up, the mind is also sink down.

    At this time, a dark purple knife wheel came from the big hole and killed old victor. Seeing the mysterious man outside finally, old Victor, who had been on guard, flashed a cold light in his eyes. He put his cane in front of him, and the cane was immediately golden, forming a golden mask, Protect old victor in it

 Chapter 697

    "Bang!"

    The dark purple knife wheel hit the golden light shield, and there was a dull sound. Fortunately, the existence of the rune in old Victor''s chamber of Secrets gathered the sound in the chamber of secrets and did not spread to the outside.

    Seeing the dark purple knife wheel cut on the golden light shield, the gloomy old Victor immediately gave out a cold hum. With the cold hum of old Victor, the golden light on the golden light shield doubled again, and the dark purple knife wheel standing on the golden light shield directly bounced away, but this dark purple knife wheel did not return, Back to the hand of the mysterious man outside the chamber of secrets, he flew to another wall in the chamber of secrets!

    Seeing this scene, old Victor seemed to understand something. His face showed a very angry expression. His posturing was to strike a golden beam to stop the dark purple blade wheel. But it was too late. The dark purple blade wheel hit the wall and spattered sparks on the hard wall of the secret room,

    Although blocked by old Victor''s golden light column, the dark purple knife wheel wound around the walls around the secret room at a very fast speed. The sparks from the knife wheel and the walls burned almost all the walls in the secret room black.

    "Bang!"

    With another wave of his cane, old Victor directly knocked down the dim dark purple knife wheel to the ground. But even so, looking at the dark wall, old Victor was in a terrible mood. Although he didn''t know how the mysterious man used the dark purple knife wheel, he couldn''t control the forbidden mechanism in the secret room now!

    At first, he saw the mysterious man blow a big hole in the secret room door, but then he didn''t move at all. Old Victor still had some doubts about the other party''s intention. But seeing the dark purple knife wheel rebounding to kill the wall with his golden light, old Victor suddenly realized what he wanted to do!

    It turned out that this man had long discovered that there would be a prohibition mechanism on the wall of the secret room, so he spent his patience by delaying to enter the secret room. Then, when his attention was focused on protecting himself, he attacked the West and destroyed all the prohibition mechanisms in the secret room!

    If it is the heyday, in the face of the attack, old Victor is not afraid, but with his injured body. If you want to deal with this well prepared attacker, the forbidden mechanism in the secret room is definitely a great help to him! Now the forbidden mechanism in the secret room is destroyed by the dark purple blade wheel of the other party. Old Victor thinks that it will be very difficult for him to retreat completely!

    When old Victor was depressed, wearing a linen robe and a silver mask, Marguerite came into the room step by step from the big hole blasted by the alchemy bomb and appeared in old Victor''s field of vision.

    She raised her hand to take back the dark purple knife wheel that had fallen on the ground. Marguerite looked at the old man who wanted to be skinned and cramped. Her eyes under the silver mask were full of cold killing!

    In the woods near the fishing village of Aravis, Martina said a lot of things that Marguerite was interested in in in order to survive. The woman seemed to see that Marguerite was particularly concerned about the old man Victor, probably because of her revenge on the old victor. Martina just told her what he knew about the old Victor, It was all revealed to Marguerite.

    This includes the way to enter the hidden villa on the second floor in the aoyar noodle factory where old Victor was hiding, and the information that there was an alchemy organ in the secret room. With the help of Martina, Marguerite sneaked here so smoothly, and successfully cracked the alchemy mechanism in the secret room!

    "Who are you?"

    Clearly feeling the killing intention and hatred in the eyes of the mysterious man in front of him, old Victor, leaning on his walking stick, looked deeply at the guy who did not dare to show his true face, and then said in a deep voice:

    "The man who killed you!"

    The enemy is right in front of her. The eyes under Margaret''s silver mask are just old Victor''s eyes. After looking at each other for a second or two, she says in a hoarse voice that her voice has not yet fallen. Two blood red exercises are flying out of her left and right hands. One is killing old Victor''s eyebrows, the other is killing old Victor''s heart!

    "Blood witchcraft!"

    As soon as blood red pitching came out of Marguerite''s hands, he had been in the wizarding world for nearly a hundred years. Old Victor, who had seen a lot of things, became a wizarding man

    They recognized their followers and blurted out in shock.

    Accidents belong to accidents. In the face of killing his own blood red competition, old Victor''s reaction speed is also very fast. Raising his hand is two golden beams to meet him!

    However, it seems that she is ready for the golden pillar of old victor. Under the mask, a silent sneer appears on Margaret''s beautiful face. Martina has already told her all the information she knows about old Victor''s strength, including the high-level idea of old Victor''s golden light, And old Victor''s most common attack method is called "golden light".Marguerite, who had been prepared for a long time, uttered a curse in her hoarse voice, and then the two blood red exercises she released, twined on the golden pillar after a slight tremor.

    "Zila... Zila..."

    After entangled in the golden light column, blood red pitching immediately began to corrode the golden light column. Under the corrosion of blood witchcraft, the golden light column released by old Victor shrank significantly at the speed visible to the naked eye!

    In the face of such a sudden change, the proud spell was easily solved. Even the well-informed old Victor was slightly stunned. But at this moment of life and death, the experienced old Victor didn''t panic to his own feet. He resolutely abandoned the car and cut off the mana delivery to the golden pillar!

    Without old Victor''s mana delivery, the two golden beams were immediately corroded by the blood red pitching, leaving no residue. Marguerite didn''t seem to expect that old Victor''s action would be so decisive. Originally, she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to cover up the past, but now old Victor stopped too fast and didn''t cause too much damage, Naturally, there would be no chance for her to take advantage of her imagination!

    "You were sent by Wang Jue to kill me? What good has Wang Jue given you? The professor can give you double Old Victor stepped back three steps, leaned against the wall of the secret room, glanced over the silver mask on the mysterious face and the blood red mask suspended in the air and said in a deep voice:

 Chapter 698

    Seeing old Victor showing weakness, Marguerite under the silver mask could not help feeling proud. She opened her mouth to sneer at Old Vic and said, "old Victor, do you feel fear and beg for my mercy? Hum, give up struggling. No matter what you do today, you will surely die here! "

    In the face of Margaret''s sarcasm, the resourceful old Victor is not angry. He just smiles at the mysterious man in front of him. Then in his hand, there is a kerosene lamp. Seeing the appearance of the kerosene lamp, Margaret immediately understands.

    It turned out that old Victor''s words were just delaying her time. Knowing this, Marguerite felt that she had been fooled. Her eyes became sharp immediately, and her blood red competition changed from two to five. She attacked old Victor together.

    Although Marguerite''s blood red competition is extremely fierce, after all, she just missed a move. Old Victor calculated a little and gave old Victor time to prepare. Therefore, facing the five blood red competitions, old Victor, holding the "kerosene lamp", took a deep breath and calmly cut his palm, Blood drops on the kerosene lamp.

    But this time, old Victor, who sacrificed his own blood to the "kerosene lamp", suffered a more severe side effect than the last time he was trapped in the castia array by Connor. When the blood from his palm was swallowed by the "kerosene lamp", old Victor, who was already bent, trembled very obviously, A wrinkled old face is also as pale as paper, the whole person''s breath is obviously decayed!

    Of course, old Victor paid such a high price to use this "kerosene lamp". The effect of "kerosene lamp" is extraordinary. The orange light looks harmless to people and animals, and the light is not dazzling. The scope of illumination is only two or three square meters, but Margaret''s five blood colors are fierce, As soon as I came into contact with the orange light, I stopped and couldn''t move any further.

    Seeing such an incredible scene, when Margaret wondered why old Victor''s seemingly insignificant "kerosene lamp" had such great power, the pale old Victor quickly took out a small red wooden box from the space ring.

    With his right hand shaking, he opened the wooden box, took out a piece of translucent pink candy from it and put it into his mouth. The effect of this "pink candy" was very immediate for old victor. His pale face immediately had a normal blush, his body was no longer shaking, and his whole breath was gradually stabilized.

    Feeling the change of old Victor''s body, Marguerite became anxious. After hesitating for a moment, she also made a decision. Marguerite took out a black dagger from the space ring, which looked very simple and engraved with mysterious runes. She looked at the dagger carefully, and then she was ruthless, Hold this dagger is to his right arm!

    "Hum!"

    The dagger stabbed into the skin, and the intense pain came to Marguerite''s nerves one after another. Marguerite closed her eyes in agony, and the blood from the wound on her arm stabbed by the dagger came out. However, it was surprising that although Marguerite''s blood was very common, it was all red, But there was a strange light in her blood, which made people shudderбдбдбдбдбд

    Although very painful, but in order not to let themselves bear the pain in vain, Marguerite still endure the pain, gnawing her teeth to recite the mantra.

    "PavA Ontario... Mauricio... Cristiano... Gonzalo... Avello"

    A long string of obscure and ancient incantations came out of Marguerite''s mouth. With the sound of the incantation, the blood gushing from the wound on Marguerite''s right arm was suspended in the air as a bead of blood, Then they fly to the blood red pitching, and merge Marguerite''s blood. Marguerite''s blood red pitching shows a very enchanting red light, and her power is more than doubled

    Feeling the power of blood red training, Marguerite felt a touch of satisfaction in her eyes, and immediately took the dagger from the wound of her right arm, Without the pressure of the dagger, under Marguerite''s casting, the wound on her right arm immediately began to heal

    After quickly handling the wound on her arm, Marguerite, who may be a little pale due to blood loss, waved her hand like a jade hand and manipulated the blood red drill to kill old victor, Marguerite''s power of "self mutilation" is really extraordinary. Old Victor, who just couldn''t get in anyway, had an orange light on his "kerosene lamp", but now he was in it all at once

    Old Victor, who was just a little relaxed, couldn''t stop the mysterious man''s blood witchcraft even when he saw this "baby" pressing on the bottom of the box, Suddenly, his face became dignified again, but for a moment, he had no good way to face the powerful Xuehong pitching. The only thing he could do was to urge the "kerosene lamp" to resist Margaret''s Xuehong pitching, delay the progress of Xuehong pitching in the orange light, and make it difficult for her to move. Then, with her strong mental power, he could not do anything, A mental attack on Marguerite!Old Victor is still very confident in his mental strength. However, when he turns his mind to attack the mysterious man in front of him, to his surprise, the silver mask on the mysterious man in front of him lights up a warm light, completely offsetting his mental attack.

    "Is this the secret silver spiritual method? How can you have such a magic item? Who the hell are you? "

    Old Victor was stunned by the failure of his self satisfied mental attack, but soon he recognized the secret man''s mask refining method. Old Victor, who was always resourceful and resourceful, was shocked and asked in a sharp voice:

    Old Victor reacted so violently to his silver mask, Marguerite was also surprised. She learned from Martina that old Victor was good at mental attack, so she found this mental protection magic item that Connor had refined for her to resist old Victor''s mental attack

 Chapter 699

    Marguerite is very satisfied with the mask''s effect of resisting old Victor''s mental attack. However, judging from old Victor''s reaction, is it possible that the spiritual protection demonized object that Connor refined for her has a long history?

    When she realized this problem, she thought about the message that Martina had said to herself for a few seconds. Margaret also reflected that old Victor was shocked, and a complex feeling appeared in her eyes under the mask.

    Martina realized the problem. After a brief shock, old Victor, who knew more information, quickly woke up and said with a very complicated look: "so, you''re the one Connor got. I really underestimated this little guy. No wonder he has the courage to face me, You are a good helper in the dark

    Old Victor''s emotion is more evidence of what Marguerite just thought. Sure enough, her mask refining technology of Connor''s spiritual protection demonization has a lot to do with Connor''s mentor, the old man''s master, Even this so-called "spiritual secret silver method" is created by the existence in the rumor!

    After the emotion, old Victor must face the reality, that is, his spiritual attack failed, did not play the expected role, and Marguerite''s blood red drill, under the cover of the orange light of "kerosene lamp", had already killed him less than half a meter in front of him.

    Feeling the terrible power from blood red pitching, even the wily and cunning old Victor could not help feeling powerless at this time. At this time, he had exhausted his means, but the mysterious man who was looking for by Connor to perform the terrible power of forbidding blood witchcraft obviously knew his means very well, And is prepared to resist the corresponding means, obviously if he can not sit to change, his old Victor is likely to be Conner Ferguson''s calculation, died in this chamber of secrets.

    At the thought of death, old Victor''s eyes became firm. He was not afraid of death. He had lived for nearly a hundred years, and he had long been indifferent to life and death. What really made him unable to let go was that he had worked hard for decades to become a formal wizard, to have a good look at the scenery and what it was like. If he didn''t do that, he would die, He''s going to die!

    Looking at the "kerosene lamp" with orange light on his hand, old Victor shook his head helplessly. Then he hit the "kerosene lamp" with his hand firmly. The energy released by the "kerosene lamp" fluctuated violently in the next second, and at the same time, the orange light of the "kerosene lamp" suddenly soared, In the light range of the five blood training, is inevitable in the explosion of orange light began to gradually fall apart!

    Feeling the change of the situation, Margaret''s face suddenly changed under the silver mask. She never thought that she would be reduced to the present situation. Old Victor had such a skill.

    Although it seems that the situation seems to have a big reversal, old Victor''s expression is still very dignified, without the slightest laxity. After quickly eliminating the five blood red pitching exercises released by Margaret, old Victor waved his hand and threw this very precious "kerosene lamp" at Margaret!

    Old Victor''s action is more unexpected than the sudden explosion of "kerosene lamp". Although she doesn''t know what the "kerosene lamp" is, from the power shown by the "kerosene lamp" and old Victor''s confidence in it, Margaret already thinks that it is absolutely not an ordinary product, Although it''s not a third-order magic item, it''s by no means comparable to the second-order top-level magic items. Such a treasure, old Victor said no?

    Margaret''s reaction was not slow, but she did not expect that old Victor would do so. Although she had tried her best to avoid the "kerosene lamp", the "kerosene lamp" suddenly exploded not far away from her under the control of old victor.

    The terrible power of self explosion of "kerosene lamp" swept up in this secret room. Margaret, who was closest to the explosion center, could not care for her life when she was in a hurry. Countless thick blood mist suddenly appeared on her body, which wrapped her into a blood cocoon. Nevertheless, Marguerite, who was protected by the blood cocoon, Under the impact of the explosion shock wave, still without any sign, fell heavily on the wall of the secret room!

    The terrorist explosion formed by the self explosion of demonized objects doesn''t mean that you are its user or its owner before the self explosion, so as the initiator of the self explosion, old Victor is not spared, but of course old Victor is prepared because he initiated the self explosion, and the explosion center is not very close to him, Compared with Marguerite, the impact is relatively small, but it also makes old Victor''s mouth appear fishy and sweet, suddenly spurting out a mouthful of thick bloodбдбдбдбдбдбдAlthough old Victor, with a bloody mouth and a white face, is still struggling to bear the pain of his body, that is, to rush out of the secret room. Under the self explosion of the "kerosene lamp", although he suffered less than Marguerite, because of his previous fight with Connor, he is now hurt more than before, and this "kerosene lamp" has been his demonized object for a long time, This time, old Victor''s mental strength was also attacked by some counter attacks, not without any damage.

    So no matter whether Marguerite died in the self explosion of "kerosene lamp", if his old Victor still wants to live, the only way is to have a good run and go to a safe place to heal. Otherwise, even if Marguerite died, if his injuries were not treated in time, he would be able to play it out directly!

    However, as soon as victor took two steps, he only felt a fierce murderous attack behind him. The injured old Victor had no time to think about it, so he was forced to stop running outside the chamber of secrets and dodge to one side.

    As soon as old Victor stepped out of his way, he saw a simple and carved dagger from the position where old Victor had just stood. This dagger was nothing but Marguerite''s "self mutilation" dagge

 Chapter 700

    "Margaret, it''s you!"

    Old Victor, who had been destroyed in his running plan, looked back. Under the wall of the secret room, Marguerite, who was disheveled, embarrassed and shaky, was staring at him with cold eyes. However, the mental protection magic object made by "secret silver spirit" was lying at Marguerite''s feet, He thought of something in his heart and said thoughtfully:

    "No wonder I let Connor and Martina and Emerson ambush you in the zacha textile mill. You are not dead! So you are the helper Connor is hiding in the dark! Margaret, when did you hook up with Connor? "

    The mysterious person Connor wanted to kill himself was Marguerite, a woman whom old Victor had never thought of. But what surprised him even more was that Marguerite, as the pastor of storm church, could practice the forbidden blood witchcraft. Didn''t this woman know that once the church knew her secret, she would die very ugly?

    Seeing that her dagger didn''t stab old Victor, Marguerite immediately took the dagger back to her hand. Then she met old Victor''s eyes and said, "yes, it''s me. How about when you killed sister Irene, did you think that you would have such a day?"

    Seeing through Marguerite''s identity, old Victor didn''t seem to be in a hurry to leave the secret room. He met Marguerite with a murderous look, looked at Marguerite deeply, and then continued: "Irene? I remember that undercover from the church! So, Marguerite, as the pastor of storm church, you practice the forbidden blood witchcraft just to kill me and avenge her? So you are really sisterhood! "

    "Hum!"

    Old Victor''s reply seemed to touch Marguerite''s pain. Marguerite was the doctor immediately. She was angry in her eyes, and she didn''t answer. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the rune dagger turned into a blood light, which shot out of her hand again and went straight to old Victor''s face.

    Seeing that Marguerite didn''t agree, old Victor didn''t take any chances any more. He knew that he and Marguerite could only walk out of the secret room one by one! In the face of the bloody dagger, old Victor took out his walking stick and began to chant.

    With the sound of old Victor''s incantation, a translucent golden wall of light immediately blocked old Victor''s body. However, it seems that the rune dagger used by Margaret is not an ordinary attacking magic item. As soon as the dagger came into contact with the wall of light, the wall of light in front of old Victor''s body cracked everywhere, although it didn''t break at once, I just can''t stand it for long.

    Old Victor looked at the decline of the light wall, but he didn''t think much of it. He held out his finger and gently pointed at Marguerite. Under the wall of the secret room, Marguerite''s face suddenly showed an abnormal expression of pain. Under the impact of the explosion of the "kerosene lamp", although she didn''t die directly, But it''s also a lot of injuries.

    The silver mask, a magic item for mental protection, was also completely scrapped in the blast and could not be used. Therefore, in the face of old Victor''s mental attack, Marguerite, without the protection of the mask, had to rely on her own mental strength to defend herself.

    Seeing that his mental attack on Marguerite had an effect, old Victor, who was in a very bad physical condition, could not help adding a touch of joy to his heart. Adhering to the principle of "killing you while you are sick", Victor quickly gathered his mental strength to launch a mental attack on Marguerite.

    Under the repeated mental attacks of old Victor, Marguerite was soon bleeding from her seven orifices. The bloody look on other people''s faces may be very embarrassing, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at her. But on Marguerite, it makes her feel sad and beautiful.

    Biting her teeth, she resisted the mental attack of old Victor, and Marguerite vomited a short but clear spell.

    "Manzukaita!"

    Marguerite''s curse has just fallen. All the blood on her body has turned into blood drops. They all rush to the dagger attacking the golden wall of light in front of old victor. With so much Marguerite''s blood blessing, the power of blood light on the dagger has soared several times!

    "Bang!"

    As soon as the blood light on the dagger was strengthened, old Victor''s last protection, the golden wall of light in front of him, just disappeared in an instant. Without the golden wall of light, the dagger with Marguerite''s blood blessing was immediately under the incredible eyes of old victor, To his heartбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Roon East, Rand street.Under the cover of the night, Connor, dressed in black, quietly sneaked into 16 Rand street, his Ferguson apartment.

    After entering the room, Connor checks the furnishings of the apartment. Although he hasn''t been back for some time, the furnishings and structure of the apartment are always kept in his memory. He can''t forget them for a long time. Now when he revisits his hometown, Connor''s mood is very complicated.

    In the past few days when he was hiding in the safe house, Connor had discussed with valga. This time, Connor and valga injured old Victor together. They couldn''t stay any longer. A week later, they agreed a half year agreement with the kararov couple to give them sallin medicine, He and Varga are going to leave roon!

    After returning to Ferguson''s apartment this time and leaving, Connor estimated that he would not be able to return in a short time. This is his first foothold in the world. Even if Reyes died in his hands after bad luck, he would never come back in his lifeбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Previously, according to the information Reyes left in the crystal ball, Connor analyzes that Reyes'' purpose is related to the abyss secret method. He wants to help him do something after he breaks through the abyss secret method and becomes an official wizard.

    So now Connor decided to go back to Ferguson''s apartment according to Reyes''s plan and take away the training resources Reyes prepared for him to break through and become a formal wizard. This decision Connor made was not made in his head, but after careful consideration! After all, for Reyes, it was only after he became a regular wizard that he was able to help him

 Chapter 701

    As for Reyes at this stage, instead of preventing him from becoming a formal wizard, he will help himself to become a formal wizard as soon as possible. Only in this way can Reyes achieve his goal in his interest. Therefore, he should not really want to deal with himself before he breaks through and becomes a formal Wizard to help him do things!

    "Hoo

    Although he had a plan in mind, Connor, who had always been cautious, checked the apartment carefully with his mental strength. After that, he slowly exhaled a bad breath and relaxed,

    What he thought was right. When he first entered the apartment, he observed the outside of the apartment and confirmed that it was outside the park and even the whole Rand street, There was no wizard in the apartment, and he didn''t find any abnormality or trace of being moved. This shows that Reyes didn''t send him cultivation resources by mail. At present, Reyes hasn''t killed him completely!

    When he arrived at the mailbox of his apartment, Connor found a package in it, but to Connor''s surprise, there were several letters in it. Not too much, Connor put all the parcels and letters into the space ring, then quickly left Ferguson''s apartment and disappeared into the nightбдбдбдбд

    Back in her safe house on Ramsay street, when she saw Varga making medicine in her room, Connor naturally did not disturb her, but went to the basement of the safe house alone, After entering the basement, Connor took out the package from the space ring and quickly opened the package. There was a black square wooden box about the size of a fist inside. Seeing this wooden box, Connor did not rush to open it. Instead, he looked at it carefully and followed the alchemy method recorded in Reyes alchemy, The four corners of the square wooden box were dotted.

    With the falling of Connor''s action, a layer of mysterious runes with bright light appeared on the black surface of the wooden box. Seeing the appearance of the runes, Connor flashed a light in his eyes, and immediately made a magic decision to the wooden box. The magic decision fell on the wooden box. The light and runes on the wooden box all disappeared, and he heard a crisp sound, The lid of the wooden box suddenly cracked. A crystal clear fruit with some fragrant pink fruit in the box suddenly appeared in front of Connor!

    Seeing the appearance of the fruit, Connor''s eyes suddenly narrowed up. There was no surprise in his heart: "sure enough!"

    Smelling the fragrance of this pink fruit, Connor, who was wary of Reyes, began to carefully examine the fruit hidden in the wooden box. This fruit is called Carlos kiwifruit, which is a kind of potion only produced in Carlos Grand Canyon of the bossian empire.

    Carlos kiwifruit has been recorded in many ancient books. It is said that after taking Carlos kiwifruit and consuming its efficacy with specific magic, the wizard''s mental power will be greatly increased!

    Although Carlos kiwifruit is very effective, it is not so easy to obtain. It is only produced in Carlos Grand Canyon and matures once every 60 years. Every year, witches come to Carlos Grand Canyon to look for Carlos kiwifruit. Unfortunately, Carlos Grand Canyon is not a geomantic omen, on the contrary, it is dangerous, It''s a famous death zone in the wizarding world.

    In ancient times, Carlos Grand Canyon was not a Grand Canyon, but a plain. The reason why it became a grand canyon was that during the Byzantine Empire, a war of witches broke out there. It was said that tens of thousands of witches had died and the plain had been turned into a grand canyon. Countless souls could not be freed to roam there, It may be exaggerating to say that a near death sentence is in that place, but according to incomplete statistics, one of every two witches who enter the Carlos Grand Canyon is folded there!

    A pharmacist once analyzed that the reason why Carlos kiwifruit has a powerful effect on mental power has a lot to do with the fact that it is produced in an ancient battlefield like Carlos Grand Canyon, where the dead gather. In other words, Carlos kiwifruit is likely to grow up by absorbing the soul power of the dead!

    The fact that Carlos kiwifruit can enhance the psychic power of witches is not a secret in the wizarding world, but few people know that Carlos kiwifruit has a more obvious effect on psychic witches, which is much more effective than that of ordinary witches, especially for senior wizard apprentices who want to break through and become formal witches, A Carlos kiwifruit can increase the probability of a senior wizard apprentice in the Department of psychiatry to become a regular wizard by 30%!

    That day, after Reyes learned from his message in the crystal ball that Reyes had prepared a breakthrough official wizard resource for himself, Connor and Varga discussed this message and thought that compared with other things, Carlos kiwifruit is the most likely. Now it turns out that Connor and Varga are not wrong at all!

    After a careful inspection of Carlos, we found no abnormal Connor. We took a jade box from the space ring, put Carlos kiwifruit in it, and then put the jade box properly in the space ring. Although Connor didn''t find any problems in Carlos kiwifruit, Reyes, as Connor''s mentor, had seen his way, People can''t be prevented, so for the sake of caution, even if Carlos kiwifruit is OK, Connor will not take it easily. He will only use it as a backup. He will never take it unless he has to!After dealing with Carlos kiwifruit, Connor focuses on the letters he got from Ferguson''s apartment. Among these letters, there may be a secret letter written by Marguerite to him. Since the last farewell to Simone, he has been hiding in a safe house to heal his wounds, but he has never seen Marguerite again. This time, he decides to leave Rouen with Varga, Connor felt it was necessary for him to talk to Marguerite, either as a collaborator or or in any other capacity.

    There are seven letters in total. Connor opened them one by one. Six of them are all MLM messages, which have no value. However, the content of the last letter immediately attracted Connor''s attention. After carefully reading the contents of the letter, Connor''s eyes narrowed instantly. Then he took a deep breath, and immediately left the letter, He rushed out of the safe house and ran out of the street

 Chapter 702

    "Danger! Come to the old place quickly

    The last letter Connor saw was left to him by Margaret. There were hundreds of words in the letter, but the real message to Connor was only six words!

    Although it was only six words, the tone of Marguerite''s letter really surprised Connor. There were dozens of letters he contacted with Marguerite. Marguerite had never used such an urgent tone to ask him for help. Connor believed that if it was not a last resort, Margaret would never write to him.

    After running for several minutes in the street of roon in the dark, the appearance of his and Margaret''s "old place" country villa finally appeared in Connor''s sight, which made the fast-moving Connor''s heart speak up. He didn''t know what he would face nextбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A minute later, Connor arrived at the door of the villa, Looking around the villa, Connor, who did not see any signs of fighting, felt a little relieved. Although she did not know where the "danger" in Margaret''s letter came from, with Marguerite''s ability, even if the official wizard did it in person, Marguerite would not have no resistance, so since there were no signs of fighting around, That means Margaret is probably safe now!

    Connor walked carefully to the door of the villa and tried to open it. However, he found that the door did not move. This made Connor, who just had a little peace in his heart, mention it again. The door did not move. This shows that the prohibition set in Connor''s villa has worked, and Marit has used it, That means that even if no one else came to attack her, Margaret herself would not be in a good condition.

    When he thought that the letter was Marguerite two days ago, Connor became impatient. He didn''t care about anything else. Without hesitation, he waved his hand and made a decision to the door, which lifted the ban on the door. Without the ban, Connor broke the door of the villa and broke into the villa, Connor''s mental power immediately found Marguerite lying on the second floor of the villa and fainting. At this time, Marguerite had lost consciousness and didn''t know how long she was sleeping!

    When he saw Marguerite like this, he felt a pain in his heart. If he didn''t feel the breath of life on Marguerite, he would think that Marguerite was dead. With his palm on Marguerite''s head, he began to check Marguerite''s physical condition. However, even if he saw Marguerite fainting, Connor has been psychologically prepared for her injury, but when Connor went on the examination, Connor found out how serious Margaret''s injury was,

    Marguerite''s sea of gods may have suffered too many spiritual shocks and is close to collapse. However, this is not the most serious, Marguerite seems to be suffering from some huge shock wave. Her bones are broken, and her mana has begun to flow freely in Marguerite''s bodyбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In terms of Margaret''s current physical condition, it is a miracle that she has not died, If it wasn''t for her strong will to survive, I''m afraid what Connor saw now would have been a cold corpse!

    After confirming Marguerite''s physical condition, Connor quickly takes out a dark green pill from the space ring and sends it to Marguerite''s mouth for taking. This dark green pill is called Hushen pill, which represents the highest level of pharmaceutics of Varga so far. Its function is to temporarily protect the user''s heart and mind, Delay the user''s injury outbreak time, not so fast to die!

    Varga used a lot of precious potions to refine one and give it to Connor. Connor didn''t give up using this pill in the last war with old victor. Now Connor has no hesitation to give it to Marguerite.

    Warga specially made this pill for Connor, the effect is really extraordinary, although Marguerite''s still did not wake up from the lethargy, but it is obvious that Marguerite''s heart, Shenhai has been temporarily stable, the whole person''s injury does not look so precarious, may die at any time!

    "Hoo

    Seeing Marguerite''s injury temporarily stabilized, Connor''s dignified look slightly slowed down. Looking at the sleeping Marguerite, Connor had a wry smile on her face, reached out and scraped Marguerite''s nose, and said in a low voice, "there''s no way. I can only take you to see Varga."

    Then Connor shook his head, Even though Hushen pill can stabilize Marguerite''s injury for a while, it''s temporary. Judging from the severity of Marguerite''s injury, it''s only a few hours before Hushen pill''s effect will completely dissipate and Marguerite''s injury will recover to the original state, Once at that time, even if the goddess of storm appeared, it would be impossible to save Marguerite!So now is the only chance to cure Margaret. Connor''s superficial knowledge of pharmaceutics can only deal with ordinary injuries, but it''s not enough to see serious injuries. For Margaret''s injuries, let alone Connor, more than 90% of pharmacists can''t deal with them. Connor can only think of it, Now the one who can help Marguerite survive is valga in the safe house!

    Although Connor knows that with valga''s shrewdness, he appears in front of valga with Marguerite. The ambiguous relationship between him and Marguerite must be that he can''t hide the fact that there is a woman outside him, and Warga is suspicious. But there''s no way. Now for Marguerite to survive, Even if Varga finds out his love affair with Marguerite, Connor has no choice but to admit it!

    Connor''s speed is very fast, only 20 minutes. He is back to the safe house with Marguerite on his shoulder. At this time, Varga seems to have just finished the refining of the medicine. She looks a little tired and wants to go to the quiet room of the safe house to meditate and recover. However, when she sees Connor, who is carrying a woman and rushing back to the safe house, All of a sudden, the whole person was stunned, and seemed to feel incredible about the occurrence of this scene

 Chapter 703

    Warga''s doubts and shock in the eyes, but now it''s time for this kind of burning eyebrows, Connor has no time to explain to Warga, can only put Marguerite in the quiet room, and then sincerely said to Warga: "Warga! This person is a very important friend of mine in Rooney and has helped me a lot! She is very seriously injured now. You must help her! "

    Feeling the urgency of Connor''s words, he looked at Marguerite again. Although she was pale, she couldn''t hide her face. Valga seemed to notice something. He didn''t speak. He just looked at Connor deeply. When Connor was worried, valga put his right hand on Marguerite''s head, She closed her eyes and began to examine Marguerite''s health carefully!

    After checking for about a minute, Varga took her hand off Marguerite''s head and looked at Connor without expression.

    Although Varga''s pretty face didn''t show any anger and sadness, Connor could still feel the turbulent feelings in Varga''s heart from the calm facial expression of Varga. She secretly clenched her teeth and said frankly to Varga, "her name is Margaret. She is my friend in the storm church and helps me a lot, I gave her that Hushen pill... I know it''s precious, but

    Hearing Connor''s story, Varga looked at Connor and Marguerite in her body again, and then said calmly, "she is seriously injured. I can''t guarantee that she will survive!"

    "Varga, please..." as soon as he heard that Varga might not be able to save Marguerite, Connor was impatient and said to Connor quickly:

    Feeling Connor''s worry about the sleepy woman in front of him, Varga looked at Connor with a chill. However, seeing Connor like this, Valga''s heart softened for a moment and said faintly, "I will try my best to save her!"

    Said playing, Varga glared at Connor fiercely, then said hatefully: "as for Connor, think about how to explain to me! Hum

    With that, Varga ignored Connor, but took out a bottle of pink medicine from the space ring and gave it to the unconscious Marguerite. Then Varga solemnly took out a 30 cm long silver needle from the space ring and began to stab Marguerite''s eyebrow with the silver needle.

    Seeing that Varga began to cure Marguerite, Connor, who was very confident in Varga''s medical skills, began to feel at ease. When he relaxed, he could not help complaining secretly. As he imagined, the sensitive Varga had begun to realize the unusual relationship between him and Marguerite, There is no doubt that this matter with Varga''s temperament, certainly will not give up, it is absolutely impossible to let this matter pass easilyбдбдбдбдбд

    But of course, I can''t tell valga all about myself and Marguerite. With valga''s jealous nature, if I know my affair with Marguerite completely, It''s possible to kill Marguerite, but if you lie and want to muddle through, Varga is not a fool. As long as there is a mistake in the lie, she will definitely see through it. What should we do?

    In a dilemma, Connor''s brain began to run fast, hoping that he could come up with a complete solutionбдбдбдбдбд

    Just here, when Connor tried to get through this time, Marguerite, who was still unconscious, finally got a reaction under the treatment of Varga''s silver needle, and a look of pain appeared on her face, This immediately attracted Connor''s attention, a careful look at Marguerite''s physical condition, Connor''s face suddenly appeared a touch of joy.

    Connor''s common sense in medical technology made Connor understand that although Margaret''s face showed a painful expression, it was a good thing. It showed that Marguerite had gradually regained consciousness, felt pain, and lost consciousness as before, fainted and had no reaction, so now was the most dangerous.

    Although very happy, Marguerite has begun to recover from the dangerous state, but his eyes scan to focus on the treatment of Marguerite''s valga, Connor just busy is to restrain the smile on his face, sit up, but this time Connor seems to think too much, as a doctor, valga''s attention, Now it was all on Marguerite, and there was no energy to pay attention to him.

    When she saw the painful expression on Marguerite''s face, Varga, who was casting the spell, seemed to breathe a little. Then she put her hand on Marguerite''s forehead, closed her eyes and examined Marguerite''s physical condition. Dozens of seconds later, Varga opened her eyes and took the silver needle off Marguerite''s eyebrows, Properly put back into the space ring.

    "Connor!" After removing the silver needle, Varga wiped the fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and then called to Connor:

    Connor, who was watching Varga''s movements, immediately replied to Varga''s call: "yes! What can Varga do for me? ""Well, I may need your help later, but before that, I think you need to make a decision for your female friend!" Varga said solemnly to Connor

    Hearing that Varga asked Marguerite to make a decision, Connor asked Varga, "what''s the decision?"

    "Treatment plan! Connor is your friend, not my friend, so now you need to choose a treatment plan for her! As you can see, your friend has basically got rid of the danger of life under my casting, but this is not the end, but a beginning! I can''t make her recover from her injury with my ability now! "

    "So now, Connor, I offer you two treatments. The first is conservative treatment. I can wake her up in a week, but only so. She can''t walk normally in one year, can''t use mana and mental power in three years, and the probability of becoming a regular wizard will be greatly reduced!"

    "The second method is radical therapy. If it is successful, she can wake up in three days and use mana and mental power in about two months. Although it will also have a negative impact on breaking through and becoming a formal wizard, it will not hurt the root, and the adverse impact is limited" the second method is radical therapy

 Chapter 704

    "But if the treatment fails, I can only guarantee that she will not die... Connor, think about it. You have five minutes to think about it!" Varga gave Connor the right to choose, and introduced it to Connor very seriously

    Facing the two options given by Varga, Connor immediately fell into a dilemma. After thinking for more than ten seconds, Connor asked Varga, "the second way, Varga, how likely are you to succeed?"

    "The second method, I have only experimented with mice and had successful experience, but I haven''t experimented with witches, so I think I only have 30% chance of success!" Warga didn''t give an answer to Connor''s question immediately, but thought for a few seconds before he said slowly:

    As soon as he heard that Varga was only 30% sure, Connor''s heart could not help sinking. If he chose conservative treatment, according to Varga''s description, although it could ensure Marguerite''s survival, the sequelae was still very serious, Therefore, the possibility of Margaret breaking through to become a formal wizard in the future is very small... But this method can make Marguerite recover. And although the possibility of becoming a formal wizard is very small, how small it is, as long as people recover, it is always possible!

    Although valga made it clear that she chose the radical treatment, Connor still understood the meaning of her words, except that Marguerite might become unconscious even though she was still alive with vital signs, The living dead forever in a comaбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As soon as he thought that Marguerite might become a living dead person, Connor felt a pain in his heart. He made up his mind to choose conservative treatment for Marguerite. However, when Connor was about to open his mouth and tell Varga about his choice, he decided to take the conservative treatment for Marguerite, Connor''s eyes are subconsciously put on Marguerite''s body, seems to think of something, Connor''s eyes become more complex.

    "There are still ten seconds left, Connor. You need to make a choice as soon as possible. I can''t rule out that her physical condition will deteriorate if you drag on!" Seeing that five minutes are coming to an end, Connor still doesn''t make a happy choice. Valga urges Connor:

    After another deep look at Marguerite, who was not yet awake, Connor shook his head, then thought of valga and said, "the second plan!"

    Seeing that Connor chose the second plan, Varga''s eyes flashed a strange color, and then confirmed to Connor, "Connor, are you sure?"

    "I''m sure! I believe in Varga''s skill! If you succeed in rescuing Varga this time, I won''t owe her any more, and I''ll be able to break up with her! " Looking at Varga, Connor made a solemn promise

    Hearing Connor''s promise, Varga didn''t speak, just looked at Connor deeply, then took out a milky crystal ball from the space ring, put it on Marguerite''s belly, then made a solemn decision to the crystal ball, and then recited the incantation in a low voice.

    "Artur бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Under the double effects of incantation and Dharma, the Milky crystal ball that valga put on Marguerite''s belly suddenly bloomed milky light, and covered Marguerite''s whole body a little bit.

    Seeing the Milky light, Connor looks very complicated. The reason why he just changed his mind and chose the second plan is that he thinks he can''t be so selfish and decide Margaret''s fate according to his own preference. After being together for such a long time, Connor is very familiar with Margaret''s competitive character. She is just like herself, Absolutely can''t tolerate oneself can''t become a formal wizard!

    If Marguerite wakes up at this time, Connor knows that Marguerite will not hesitate to choose the second option, so in the end, Connor chooses to respect Marguerite''s own opinions. If he is really unlucky and fails in the end, Connor also makes up his mind, as long as he lives in this world for one day, He would try to find a way to get Margaret back to normal!

    In order to make Varga do her best to cure Marguerite, Connor did not hesitate to make a promise. Connor believed that Varga would not have a different mind after she had made a promise. Now Connor thinks that he has done everything he can, The rest depends on valga''s medical skills and Marguerite''s own fateбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Under the gaze of Connor, the effect of the Milky crystal ball that Varga took out was very effective. Under the Milky light, the painful expression on Margaret''s face was gradually relieved, A part of her skin began to wriggle, which showed that the bone that Varga had broken under the impact of the explosion was gradually connected.

    More than ten minutes later, he saw the Milky light and gradually connected Marguerite''s broken bone. While taking the opportunity, Varga also took out a bottle of medicine from the space ring and took it to recover the consumed mana, and then told Connor;"Connor, I''m going to help her guide the uncontrolled mana in her body back to normal. If everything goes well, I''ll take half an hour to complete it. Then I''ll try to deal with her mental trauma. That''s the most difficult step, and it''s also the root cause of this woman''s unconsciousness. The operation will be very difficult, Connor''s mental strength is your strength, so I need your help! "

    When he heard valga''s advice, connerton looked solemn, nodded seriously and said, "I understand!"

    After receiving Connor''s affirmative reply, Marguerite turned her attention back to the bed, and continued to recite the mantra: "d''laurentius бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд Carol!"

    After Varga finished reciting the mantra, the Milky crystal ball placed on Marguerite''s belly suddenly changed its energy fluctuation, and the light released also changed from the milky white at the beginning to a kind of vivid green.

    With the appearance of the bright green light, Marguerite''s body has changed again. Connor, standing on one side, can clearly feel that Marguerite''s uncontrollable mana, under the guidance of Varga, is gradually running in the right way

 Chapter 705

    Varga spent about half an hour to help the sleeping Marguerite complete the uncontrolled mana in her body and return to normal, which may be too optimistic.

    It took two hours for Varga to lead about nine percent of Marguerite''s uncontrolled mana to the right path. As for the remaining ten percent, Varga had no choice but to kill it. After that, Marguerite did not wake up from her lethargy, But can clearly see her originally pale face, now is also gradually more than a touch of healthy blush.

    Although Connor is ready to help valga deal with Marguerite''s mental trauma, it may be that her just guidance leads to too much mana consumption. Her face turns pale and her pretty face is covered with sweat. Some valga who takes off her strength does not deal with Marguerite''s mental trauma as she planned, Instead, he sat on the ground and began to meditate and recover!

    Seeing Varga''s hard work, Connor felt a touch of guilt in his heart. If it wasn''t for his romantic debt, Varga would not have worked so hard now.

    Varga meditated and rested for about an hour, then opened his eyes and stood up. After an hour''s recovery, though the petite Varga still looked a little tired, his look was much stronger than just now.

    Taking the crystal ball from Marguerite''s belly, Marguerite put it back into the space ring and said to Connor, "Connor, bring your soul stone!"

    When he heard that Varga wanted the soul stone, Connor realized that this birthday gift from Marguerite might be good for Marguerite''s treatment. He quickly took it out of the space ring and handed it to Varga.

    After taking the soul stone from Connor, I don''t know if it''s Marguerite''s birthday present to Connor. I find a bottle of medicine and put three drops on the soul stone into Marguerite''s mouth to let her drink it.

    "Zhenhun stone and my potion will raise her divine sea temperature for a while. In this woman''s divine sea, there is a force of domineering spirit left by each other''s spiritual attack. Connor, you have better control over the spirit than me. Next, I''ll be responsible for guiding and you''ll be responsible for eliminating the spirit. This woman is also very strong in spirit, As long as we wipe out the remaining hegemonic spirit, the sea of God of the remaining woman will recover automatically! " Varga told Connor about her treatment.

    Listening carefully to valga''s plan, Connor''s face became dignified. To be honest, from his control of his own mental power, it''s not difficult to clear the mental power left behind in Marguerite''s sea, even Connor can do it in a few minutes!

    This point is not unknown to Varga''s understanding of Connor, but the reason why she is still so cautious is that the problem of dealing with the injury of Margaret''s God sea does not lie in Connor''s clearing away the mental power left behind by Margaret''s mental attack, but in how Connor can clear away that mental power at the same time, Don''t cause any adverse effect on the sea of Marguerite! That''s the hardest part!

    The wizard''s sea of gods is a very sensitive, powerful and fragile existence. Its strength lies in its spiritual power, which can kill people in the air and detect places that can''t be seen by the naked eye. Its weakness lies in that once it suffers any trauma, it will be very troublesome for the wizard, and it is difficult to recover, Margaret''s current situation, she has been attacked by the spirit of the other side in the sea of God, the spirit of the other side has invaded into her sea of God, want to remove the spirit of the invasion, will be very difficult!

    After carefully thinking about what to do, Connor took a deep breath. Then he nodded to Varga with firm eyes, indicating that he was ready. He was a psychic wizard who specialized in cultivating mental power. On the control of mental power, Connor thought that no other high-level wizard apprentice would be stronger than him, or even more than some formal wizard with weak mental power, If anyone else can help valga solve this problem at this time, it''s up to him!

    Seeing that Connor is ready, Varga also starts to take action. She puts her palm on Marguerite''s forehead and begins to guide her. After her, Connor also inputs her spiritual power into Marguerite''s body. Under the guidance of Varga, Connor''s spiritual power enters Marguerite''s divine sea carefully, I saw the domineering spirit of valga in the sea of Marguerite.

    I don''t know why to see the existence of this domineering spirit, Connor''s heart actually rose a sense of deja vu, it seems that the owner of this spirit, he had seenбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Old victor!"

    After thinking for a second or two, Connor suddenly came up with this name in his mind. He didn''t meet many powerful psychic wizards, and the only one who can attack others with mental attack is Victor, who has been following his mentor for many years, besides his mentor Reyes!Realizing that old Victor left behind the mental power in the sea of Marguerite, Connor is undoubtedly more cautious. Although it is not known what happened between Marguerite and old Victor, and whether old Victor is responsible for Margaret''s serious injury and dying, Connor and old Victor have fought each other, It''s very clear how strong old Victor''s mental power is. If old Victor really caused the injury in the sea of Marguerite, then if Connor wants to clean up perfectly, the mental power in the sea of Marguerite will be more difficult than Connor expected!

    Despite the difficulties, Connor is not a person who likes to bow to the difficulties. Even if the mental strength is really left by old Victor, he is sure to eat today!

    Determined to release his mental power slowly in the sea of Marguerite''s God, Connor''s mental power swept away like a tide. Considering the fragility of Shenhai, Connor''s action is very slight, not careless at all

 Chapter 706

    Without the support of the host, this spiritual force in the sea of Marguerite was not Connor''s rival at all. In the face of Connor''s powerful spiritual force, it gradually began to disintegrate without holding on for a long time.

    With the beginning of the clean-up, the feeling that this mental force belongs to old Victor is becoming more and more intense in Connor''s mind. Connor can basically be sure that Marguerite has suffered from old Victor''s mental attack. Only when Shenhai has been seriously injured can she not fully wake up now!

    And judging from the letter Marguerite wrote to herself, the time when she was seriously injured by old Victor was two or three days ago, which undoubtedly made Connor more curious when he and Varga were hiding in the safe house to recover, What happened between Margaret and old Victorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although the actual clean-up process is still smooth, Connor still dare not relax, continue to focus on, step by step to nibble away the mental power of the suspected old victor in the sea of Marguerite. It''s not his goal to get rid of this mental force. His goal is to get rid of this mental force without causing any damage to Marguerite''s sea of God. Basically speaking, Connor''s mental force is also a kind of mental force invading Marguerite''s sea of God, so it''s easy for Connor to cause damage to Marguerite''s sea of God as long as he moves a little bigger!

    Little by little, old Victor''s mental power remained in Marguerite. Although the cleaning was much smoother than expected, it made Connor feel a little confused. In his impression, old Victor''s mental power was very difficult. How could it be so easy to clean up, Didn''t old Victor leave Marguerite''s mental strength?

    But! No, the feeling of mental power is obviously old Victor''s. what''s the matter? Does old Victor hang up? With the clear mental work into the end of the stage, more and more doubts in the heart of Connor, the heart can not help rising from a bold idea.

    Mental power is a very magical power, which has a close relationship with the wizard. Even if it turns into a mental attack to attack others, it will be affected by the wizard''s state. If the wizard falls, mental power will not be so difficult to deal with.

    With Connor''s efforts, the mental power of old victor in Marguerite''s mind is quickly cleared. After checking Marguerite''s sea of God, Connor slowly withdraws his mental power from Marguerite''s sea of God.

    "Well, what''s the problem?" Seeing that Connor''s face was full of doubts after she finished her work from Marguerite, valga was a little heavy and asked:

    Varga''s inquiry immediately made Connor recover from his doubts. He shook his head and said, "well, I''ve cleaned up her spiritual power in the sea of gods."

    Warga was relieved to hear that. She could see that the woman named Marguerite had a special relationship with him. He attached great importance to her. If Marguerite died or became a vegetable, he would be depressed for a while, which Warga didn''t want to see. What''s more, he had made a promise to her, If Marguerite recovers, Connor will cut off contact with her, so valga also wants Marguerite to wake up.

    When she saw that Connor was still worried, she thought it was Connor who was still worried about Marguerite''s comfort. She was jealous and said, "don''t worry, this woman can''t die. In a few hours, she will wake up and recognize you!"

    Seeing that Varga''s vinegar was so strong, Connor shook his head in tears and laughter, and then put his arms around Varga''s waist. After a symbolic resistance or two, Varga was also held in his arms by Connor. He put his arms around Varga. Connor whispered in Varga''s ear, "who do you think hurt Marguerite''s sea of gods?"

    When he heard Connor say that, valga also moved his heart. He turned to Connor and said in a low voice, "what do you want to say?"

    Connor didn''t sell the story and said directly: "I found that the injury in Margaret''s sea of gods is probably caused by old Victor, and the most important point is that my removal of Marguerite''s mental power is much smoother than I thought. In this case, I can''t rule out the possibility that old Victor has fallen now!"

    Connor''s conjecture that old Victor is dead is undoubtedly shocking news for Varga. It took her two or three seconds to come to her senses. Varga, who was just busy, asked Connor again: "is this possible for Connor?"

    "Very likely!" Under the gaze of Varga, Connor nodded heavily and gave the conclusion. Then he continued: "Margaret and old Victor have a deep hatred, and I gave Marguerite all the plans you gave me about old Victor''s hiding in oyar noodle factory and oyar noodle factory!"At this point, Connor hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "Margaret and I had planned to kill old Victor while old Victor was fighting with Martina, but old Victor moved too fast. I didn''t get in touch with Marguerite. I was alone when chasing Martina, so old Victor blocked me, After you and I joined hands, old Victor was defeated. If Margaret attacked old victor at that time, it was not impossible to kill old victor! "

    With his guess, Connor felt pain in his waist. He saw Varga in his arms staring at him with resentment. The jade hand also turned the soft meat around his waist and said, "I said why I plan to kill old Victor with you. Connor, you are always pushing back, I''ve already made an appointment with another woman! "

    Hearing Varga''s complaint, Connor immediately comforted him and said, "Varga, I want to take care of you and don''t want you to take any risks. You and I know how strong old Victor is. Old Victor can withdraw from you and me after he has seriously injured Martina. You and I will kill him together. Varga, I''m really afraid I can''t protect you!"

 Chapter 707

    Connor''s words were very helpful to Varga. She was jealous a second ago. She was full of resentment. Now the resentment in her eyes disappeared.

    Seeing this, Connor could not help but feel relieved in his heart and cried out for his good fortune! When Marguerite refused to let Varga and him plan to kill old Victor, he thought of today, so he thought of this speech early and didn''t prepare for nothing.

    However, when Connor thought that she had passed the test, Varga''s intelligent intelligence once again occupied the high ground. She looked at Connor again and asked, "now your female friend is almost all right, Connor. Don''t you think you should introduce her to me?"

    "Well, Varga, what do you want to know?" Hearing that Varga once again turned his attention to Marguerite, Connor complained again, and his brain was running fast to think about how to deal with it.

    "Connor, you can tell me anything you want. I want to know everything about you and her!" Varga said to Connor with a smile. Finally, she added: "Connor, you''d better tell me yourself, or let me know later... Hum!"

    With a bitter smile in his heart, Connor said, "Varga, do you remember the menxing club?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Hearing that Connor mentioned this underground communication place for witches, Varga asked in a puzzled way. She clearly remembers that Connor rescued her when she was selling potions at the monhing club and was robbed. She also found that Connor was also a wizard at that time!

    "When I was an intermediate wizard apprentice, in order to earn cultivation resources and alchemy materials, I would take over some alchemy work in the menxing club, so I knew Marguerite! Later, Marguerite provided me with alchemy materials and some news about roon. I made magic items for Marguerite. Later, I cooperated with her for a long time, so Marguerite knew the contradiction between me and old victor! "

    "I also know that Marguerite already knew that I was a member of the secret society. She approached me to learn about old victor. She had a blood feud with old victor. She wanted to kill old Victor for revenge. We had common goals and complementary interests, so we were very close!" Connor tells the story between himself and Marguerite to Varga

    What Connor said is true, and he didn''t lie to Varga at all. He tried to use these one-sided truth to lead Varga to the road where he and Marguerite just went together for the sake of interests. Connor must admit that he is a jerk, He can''t make a choice between Marguerite and Varga, two women who have been with him for a long time. He can''t abandon either of them. So when Varga asks, Connor can only choose to escape and procrastinateбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Varga is not stupid, although Connor deliberately leads her to, Marguerite and herself are on the same road only because of their interests. However, with valga''s understanding of Connor, Connor will never be so concerned and nervous because of his interests. Just now, Connor was carrying this woman into the safe house, but she was still in the goal. Valga looked at Connor carefully, Then he asked, "is it that simple?"

    "Of course!" Facing Varga''s eyes, Connor looked at him calmly.

    "She''s the wizard of storm church?" After looking at Connor for a while, Varga turned his head first and asked Marguerite, who was lying on the bed

    When he heard that, Connor was stunned for a moment. Then he realized that he had just made some blunders in order to let Varga treat Marguerite. He accidentally let Marguerite know, But since she just said "Marguerite is the wizard of storm church", it''s a bit too insulting to valga''s intelligence, so Connor can only nod helplessly.

    He looked at Connor and then at Marguerite lying on the bed. To Connor''s surprise, valga didn''t say anything more. Instead, he took out a bottle of medicine from the space ring, handed it to Connor and said, "she''ll wake up later and remember to drink this for her!"

    When Connor took the medicine, Varga continued to say to Connor, "I''ll have a rest. If you have any questions, please call me!"

    "Well!" Connor nodded and said that Marguerite didn''t ask, which surprised him.

    Varga walked out of the room, and there were only Connor and Marguerite lying on the bed. Looking at Marguerite who had begun to improve after some treatment on the bed, Connor''s face unconsciously showed some concern.

    However, what Connor never thought was that under his gaze, Marguerite, who had been in bed with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes without any omen and looked at Connor.Seeing Marguerite''s awakening, Connor, who was enveloped in ecstasy, immediately wanted to say something, but before he spoke, Marguerite, who was lying on the bed, put her index finger on her mouth and made a small gesture to him.

    Although it''s not clear why Marguerite did this, Connor followed Marguerite''s instructions and whispered to Marguerite, "Marguerite, it''s great that you can wake up!"

    "She saved me?" After waking up, Marguerite still looked very weak. She also whispered to Connor

    "You just regained consciousness?" Hearing Marguerite mention "Varga", Connor asked unexpectedly:

    Marguerite nodded, then slowly sat up from the bed, swept the surroundings and continued, "where is this?"

    "This is my safe house in roon. Don''t worry. You are safe now!" Connor introduced to Marguerite, and then he said to Marguerite with some embarrassment: "well, Marguerite, there''s something I want to tell you. Just now I was a little worried. I told Varga that you are the wizard of storm church. Varga is the doctor who just treated you, but don''t worry, Marguerite! I can guarantee that Varga will never betray you! I''m really sorry! "

    Marguerite didn''t seem to care that her identity was leaked to Varga by Connor. She just waved her hand, and then whispered to Connor, "it''s OK! Just say it. Anyway, I''m going to leave the church! "

 Chapter 708

    "What? Margaret, are you leaving the church? " Connor was a little surprised to hear what Margaret said. Although Marguerite practiced the forbidden blood witchcraft, which was absolutely forbidden by the storm church, judging from her past performances, Marguerite still had great feelings for the storm church. Now she suddenly said that she wanted to leave the church, Or did it surprise Connorбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Well! I''m going to leave the church. If I stay in the church, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I die on the street! " There was a wry smile on Marguerite''s face, and she said with some self mockery:

    Marguerite''s words suddenly make Connor''s eyes appear a different color. Coupled with the damage caused by the suspected mental attack of old Victor just found in Marguerite''s God sea, Connor finds that he seems to understand something.

    It seems to see what Connor thought, Margaret gave Connor a big white eye, and then said to Connor: "Connor, you know what''s the most annoying part of you?"

    After asking the question, Marguerite did not wait for Connor to answer, so she said to herself, "Connor, you are too thoughtful. You can ask me directly, but you have to be there alone. Yes, I went to the Royal noodle factory three days ago. I was beaten by old Victor, and old Victor died in my hand, The reason why I want to leave storm church is that I am afraid of being retaliated by your secret society and your tutor! "

    After Marguerite''s informative passage, Connor stood in the same place. After a few seconds, he said to Marguerite with a bitter smile, "do you know all about it?"

    "How''s it going? Are you scared? That''s right! A friend who only comes together because of his interests should not know this! " Looking at Connor, Marguerite said faintly. Although her voice was flat, her voice was full of self mockery. As she said this, Marguerite''s eyes were gradually red.

    Seeing that Marguerite had just heard her explanation to Varga, Connor said in her heart, "no, I''m just busy explaining to Marguerite," Marguerite, listen, it''s not what you think! I just told her

    "Then why don''t you just talk about you and me?" Looking at Connor''s anxious expression, the sad looking Marguerite turned her head and whispered:

    Hearing Marguerite''s further questioning, Connor gritted her teeth and said with a bitter smile, "although Varga is very kind-hearted and kind to me, she occasionally plays a little bit and is more jealous. Marguerite, you are too hurt just now, If I tell Varga directly about you and me, I''m afraid Varga won''t accept it. No

    Although Connor didn''t say everything, Marguerite on the bed was not stupid. Naturally, she understood what Connor wanted to express. After thinking for a while, she seemed to understand Connor''s dilemma, The sadness on the facial expression is somewhat astringent, say again: "it is she that saved me!"

    Without hesitation, Connor nodded, then introduced with a wry smile: "I had a fight with old victor and suffered a little injury, so I hid here to recuperate. A few hours ago, I went to my Ferguson apartment, where Marguerite wrote from you. After receiving the letter, I left for the villa to look for you and brought you back here!"

    "Marguerite, as you know, I''m an alchemist, not a doctor. It may be OK to treat some minor injuries and ailments, but Marguerite, your injury is too serious. I have nothing to do but let Varga save you!"

    "By the way, when Varga wakes you up, drink this potion!" Thinking of the potion that Varga gave himself before he left the room, Connor quickly took the potion out of the space ring and handed it to Marguerite.

    Looking at the potion handed by Connor with a complicated look, Margaret didn''t reach out to take it. She noticed Margaret''s mind. Connor directly put the potion into Marguerite''s hand and said, "this is my potion! Marguerite, don''t think about it

    Marguerite, who was in silence, did not refuse Connor''s kindness. Seeing this, Connor comforted her and said, "Marguerite, you are recovering from a serious illness. Have a good rest. Don''t think too much. I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll come back to accompany you later."

    Marguerite nodded, then whispered to Connor, "thank you."

    "Fool! Say thank you to me After rubbing Marguerite''s soft hair, Connor pretended to be angry

    After calming Marguerite, Connor left the room. Sandwiched between Marguerite and valga, he hesitated and walked towards valga''s room. Just now, valga didn''t ask any further questions, which surprised Connor, Connor was worried that Varga would have some negative thoughts, so he also wanted to comfort her.

    A few seconds later, Connor didn''t wait to go to Varga''s door, but he felt a wave of energy generated by refining chemicals coming from Varga''s room. Seeing that Varga was making medicine, Connor stood in the same place and thought for a moment, but he didn''t disturb Varga. He shook his head and turned away.What Conner didn''t expect was that at the moment when he turned to leave, Varga, who was making medicine in the room, seemed to have telepathy, and his red lips pursed slightlyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When he returned to his room in the safe house, Connor also quickly used his skills to adjust his breath. Although he was a spiritual wizard, he had strong mental power, However, in the sea of Marguerite, old Victor''s mental power was removed. Although the goal was successfully accomplished without danger, Connor''s spirit was highly concentrated and consumed a lot in this process. Before Marguerite had not come to her senses, Connor could still hold on, but now when Marguerite came to her senses, Connor''s breath naturally relaxed, I can''t hold on any longer, so I need meditation to recover.

    After meditating for about two hours, Connor opens his eyes again. This time, his eyes are full of excitement. It may be that he knows the great good news that old Victor died in Marguerite''s hand. Connor''s heart knot about old Victor has disappeared all the time, so this time of cultivation, Connor was surprised to find that the bottleneck of cultivation that had been bothering him for a long time began to loosen. According to this development, maybe in 20 days, Connor Ferguson can try to break through and become a formal wizard

 Chapter 709

    A minute later, after recovering from the excitement of the bottleneck loosening, Connor fell into a deep meditation and had to say that Marguerite had brought him a huge amount of information.

    First of all, Marguerite killed old victor. When old Victor died, there is no doubt that the secret society is leaderless in Rouen. Because Reyes is in the capital Bernabeu, and because of some things, he can''t be separated, he leaves the capital Bernabeu in a short time. This shows that the death of old Victor brings about the situation that the secret society is leaderless in Rouen, It won''t be solved in a short time.

    This made Connor waver a little about his decision to leave Rouen which he and Varga had made earlier. The reason why Connor and Varga chose to leave Rouen was that they broke up with the secret service at that time. If they continued to stay in Rouen, old Viktor would probably be killed. In addition, the Ferguson family in flosinone, There might be something Conner was interested in, so he decided to leave with Varga.

    But now, with the coolness of old Victor, the situation has changed 180 degrees. With the fall of Emerson and tussam, only four senior wizard apprentices, Varga, Roberto, Martina and old Victor, are left in Rouen. Now Martina is killed by old victor. Varga stands with himself, and old Victor is killed by Martina, Now the secret society is in roon. It seems that Roberto is the only senior wizard apprentice left!

    Although the secret society has several intermediate wizard apprentices besides Roberto in Rouen, as long as Connor is willing, Connor can unite with Varga. Their two senior wizard apprentices can kill these people quickly and send them to accompany cool old victor!

    Thinking of this, Connor began to analyze the pros and cons in his mind. After a long time of analysis, Connor still shook his head and rejected the idea of staying in Rouen.

    Although with the death of old Victor, the secret society''s power in Rouen has been greatly affected, and it seems that they and Varga have some advantages in joining hands. In fact, the secret society''s power in Rouen is not just old victor, You know, the bishop of storm Church in roon, Eder, is an undercover agent of the secret society inside storm church.

    Although Eder, a local snake, is under the control of Langley, who is in charge of all the arbiters of Rouen, after all, Eder has numerous hands under Rouen. In addition, he is an old official wizard. Judging from the information Reyes left in the crystal ball, if he doesn''t leave Rouen according to his intention, He is likely to let Eder fight against himself and Varga, and now Marguerite is going to run away. The internal news of storm church will no longer give him ventilation insurance. At that time, Eder will only move his finger, and both himself and Varga will be destroyed!

    So for today''s plan, the first thing is to leave roon, and then break through to become a formal wizard. Although after breaking through to become a formal wizard, I will step into a trap designed by Reyes, but only after becoming a formal wizard, I will have some self-protection power in front of Reyes, and will not be at Reyes'' mercy!

    After thinking about things, Connor wants to find Margaret. He wants to get answers from Marguerite for some things. However, it''s only a few hours after seeing the time. Marguerite, who has just recovered from a serious injury, may be digesting the medicine given by Varga. It''s inconvenient for Connor to meditate and treat the injury. Connor can''t help temporarily suppressing her own thoughts, Meditate again and recover.

    At noon the next day, Connor was immersed in the quiet room practice. Suddenly, he felt that he slowly finished his practice and opened his eyes.

    At this time, at the door of Connor''s room, valga and Marguerite met unexpectedly. Maybe they both knew that the relationship between Connor and her was extraordinary, so neither of them spoke first and looked at each other. For a moment, the atmosphere between them became a little strange

    "Hello, are you Varga? I''m Margaret. Thank you for saving me! "

    Looking at this woman with delicate features, petite figure and seven or eight points similar to the painting that Martina handed to her, Marguerite knows very well that this person is Varga, who is also the pharmacist behind Connor that she has always wanted to know. Maybe considering that Varga saved her life, Marguerite broke the embarrassing atmosphere with a smile, Take the initiative to thank Varga:

    Hearing that the woman named "Marguerite" in front of him offered to thank him, valga knew that this more beautiful woman had a special relationship with Connor. She was probably her rival, but after all, she didn''t want to smile. And now she was in front of Connor''s door. It was not worthwhile to have a big fight with her, So he forced his disgust down, forced a smile on his pretty face and said:

    "It doesn''t matter. You are Connor''s good friend. He always tells me about you. He says that you have provided him with a lot of help in alchemy. You are his very good partner. This time you need help, Connor and I should help each other!"When she heard Varga''s words, she was not good at it. She regarded herself as "Connor''s Woman" and gathered herself into "the partner who provides Connor with alchemy materials". Margaret''s eyes suddenly solidified, and her heart rose with a bad breath. Of course, Marguerite was not a bully, and she was ready to laugh back.

    But before Marguerite could speak, Connor, who had already sensed that Marguerite and Varga were quarreling in the quiet room, resolutely opened the door of the room and said awkwardly, "what a coincidence, Marguerite and Varga are both here!"

    Seeing that the door of the room was opened, Connor came out. It seemed that Varga wanted to declare sovereignty. He took Connor''s arm in front of Marguerite, got close to Connor, and then looked at Marguerite with a smile.

    Feeling Warga''s action, I don''t know why, under Margaret''s gaze, Connor subconsciously wants to avoid, but after thinking over again, Connor does not refuse Warga''s intimacyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although Varga''s face, holding Connor''s arm, was smiling, it was in Marguerite''s eyes, Varga''s smile and her gesture of holding Connor''s arm were full of provocation, which undoubtedly strengthened Marguerite''s evil spirit. the smile of Varga and her gesture of holding Connor''s arm were full of provocation

 Chapter 710

    In the face of Varga''s undisguised provocation, Marguerite was very angry, but Marguerite was still Marguerite after all. She didn''t vent her anger in front of Connor. Instead, she gave Connor a smile and said in a low voice, "since Varga has something to look for you, you two have a good deal first. My business doesn''t matter, It''s not too late to talk about it later! "

    With that, Marguerite smiles, nods to Marguerite and Connor, then turns away and goes back to the quiet room where she just healed.

    Seeing Marguerite leave, Connor feels helpless. The two women live under the same roof. As expected, they are quarreling with each other endlessly. It''s really hard for him to deal with the enemy. Naturally, Connor Ferguson can be ruthless and use all kinds of insidious tricks, but valga and Marguerite are two people, Are accompanied by their own ups and downs come all the way, are emotional, this palm and back of the hand are meat, no matter who he is difficult to give up ah!

    Although Marguerite didn''t show any emotion and calm in the face of Varga''s provocation, Connor, who was familiar with Marguerite, knew that Marguerite was angry at this time, This made Connor feel a little grateful to Margueriteбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    On Varga''s side, seeing Marguerite leave voluntarily, he let go of Connor''s arm, and then threw a jade box from the space ring to Connor.

    Connor curiously opened the jade box, and there was a dark green pill lying in it. It was nothing else but the pill Connor had given Marguerite not long ago. However, it was different from the pill Connor had given Marguerite. At this time, the pill still had a very obvious fire, It''s obvious that this Warga pill was just refined.

    "Varga, this..." Looking at the Hushen pill in the jade box and looking at Varga''s tired eyes, the complex feeling in Connor''s heart is beyond description.

    "Well! Isn''t it a worry, Lord Connor, that there will be nothing left for the hero to save the beauty? So I quickly made one for our count, didn''t I? " Turning his head, Varga said faintly that although his voice was flat, the content of the words was full of the flavor of Yin Yang strange.

    When he heard valga say this, Connor immediately wanted to do the same thing again. He held valga in his arms and comforted him. But this time, to Connor''s surprise, his big hand just caught up with valga''s slender Y-limb, and he was beaten down by the jade hand. When Connor was a little stunned, Varga spoke againб░ Go to find Marguerite. It seems that she should have something very important to ask you! "

    After that, Warga didn''t wait for Connor to answer. He turned and left and walked to his room in the safe house. Looking at Warga''s back, there was a touch of complexity and helplessness on Connor''s face. I''m afraid the most difficult thing in the world is the beauty''s kindness. Warga''s kindness to him will never be over in his whole life!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Dada dada!"

    Connor gently knocked on Marguerite''s door. He knew Marguerite must have known that he was coming, but he didn''t open the door.

    Sure enough, Connor knocked several times, and valga was still motionless in the room, sitting on the ground in a meditative manner, pretending not to know the arrival of Connor. Seeing Connor standing outside the room, he shook his head and put his hand on the door. With a little effort, the door opened directly, exposing valga to Connor''s sight.

    Seeing that Connor broke in directly, Varga, pretending to practice meditation in the room, could not help but open his acting skills and stare at Connor sullenly.

    In Margaret''s angry eyes, Connor shrugged a little, then waved his hand and closed the door. Then Connor sat directly next to Marguerite, sighed and said, "Marguerite, I know you hate me. I admit it''s all my fault, and I want to change it, But could you please give me some time to solve the problem? "

    When Connor finished, he seemed to see Connor admit his mistake directly, but he didn''t care about the left and right, and avoided the question. His anger on Marguerite''s face decreased a little. After a moment''s silence, Marguerite said, "you said you want time, so how much time do you want?"

    Connor, who had been prepared for a long time, did not hesitate this time. He held out a finger to Marguerite and said, "you give me a year, Marguerite. I promise you that as long as I, Connor Ferguson, am still alive, I will solve this problem."

    Seeing that Connor was so determined, Margaret glanced at him. Connor, who looked very firm, thought for a while and made a decision. She raised her head to Connor and said, "Connor, since you want a year, I''ll give it to you. But if you break your promise after a year, you don''t want me to do my best to kill you. I hate heartbreaker most in my life, Connor, it''s too late for you to regret it! "Speaking of the end, Margaret looked at Connor''s eyes, emerging a soul - catching murderous!

    Seeing the murderous look in Marguerite''s eyes, Connor was stunned. He knew that Varga was not joking with him. If Marguerite didn''t fulfill her promise one year later, she would have done her best to kill herself.

    Seizing Marguerite''s hand, Connor said solemnly, "I, Connor Ferguson, swear once again that if I break my promise and fail Marguerite, I will live my life."

    Connor''s oath has not finished, there Marguerite is already blocking his mouth with her hand, complexion said: "I believe you!"

    Hearing the words, Connor is not hesitating. He is also the two people holding Marguerite in his arms and embracing each other tightly. No one is talking and quietly enjoying the warmth of this moment.

    A moment later, Marguerite whispered, "you and old Victor went to alavis fishing village a few hours after the war. I met Martina there. Martina was very weak at that time. She made a deal with me not to let me kill her!"

 Chapter 711

    (the update of zero point preparation, I hope you can like it!)

    "Did Martina not die?" Hearing that Martina had also made a deal with Marguerite, Connor frowned a little surprised

    If he remembers correctly, that day on the beach, after Martina didn''t kill old Victor with a cold green arrow, he just left Martina and ran away alone. Although Martina''s reaction was not slow, she ran quickly, But after all, he was injured. He didn''t run fast. When he was hit by old Victor''s golden light, he fell to the ground and didn''t surviveб░

    In Connor''s eyes, Martina, who was seriously injured at that time, was definitely dead after eating old Victor''s golden light chop. However, judging from Marguerite''s words, he seems to underestimate Martina''s ability. Not only did Martina not die in old Victor''s hand, she even ran into Marguerite!

    "Yes! She''s not dead, but it''s obvious that she''s in a bad physical condition. Even if she survives, the probability of becoming a formal wizard in her life must be very small! " Marguerite nodded

    "Margaret, what deal did you and Martina make?" Hearing what Marguerite said and thinking that Marguerite killed old Victor, Connor understood that Marguerite was able to do this because she had something to do with Martina.

    "What deal? It''s very simple. I let her go and let her run for her life in the new world, and she told me what I want to know! " Said Marguerite, pretending to be mysterious, and then winked at Connor.

    Although knowing that Marguerite is deliberately arousing her interest, Connor still has to admit that Marguerite''s goal has been achieved. He is really curious about what Marguerite knows from Martina''s mouth.

    Seeing that Connor''s interest had been picked up by herself, Marguerite didn''t show off. She said directly, "Martina knows more than I expected. She told me about old Victor''s injury, the characteristics of old Victor''s skills, and the place where she can heal. I can kill old Victor, thanks to martina''s help!"

    Hearing Marguerite talking about this, Connor nodded to herself, with a clear look in his eyes. It''s not wrong with what he thought. Old Victor''s death must be related to Martina. It''s in Martina''s interest to shave old victor. When old Victor dies, Reyes''s most effective and loyal housekeeper dies, The less risk that Martina will be found by the secret service in the new world!

    "There''s something else about Varga!" Hesitated for a moment, Marguerite said to Connor truthfully, and then Marguerite took out a painting from the space ring and handed it to Connor.

    Looking at the portrait of Varga on the oil painting, Connor said to Marguerite in dismay, "this is from Martina?"

    Marguerite, slightly embarrassed, nodded and said, "yes, this is what Martina gave me!"

    Marguerite''s reply made Connor laugh and cry. It seems that Marguerite, like valga, has explored valga''s existence in privateбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor knew very well that Marguerite''s attention to valga was not for other reasons, but for herself, So there was nothing to ask, so Connor turned around and asked Marguerite, "did Martina tell you anything else?"

    "Connor, is your mentor really the one from the secret society?" After a moment''s hesitation, Margaret asked Connor with a heavy look

    Seeing that Varga mentioned "his mentor", Connor sighed in his heart. After all, Marguerite knew the secret from Martina. When Marguerite just woke up, she said, "I''m afraid of being retaliated by your secret society and your mentor!" It really shocked Connor as if he had been hit by five thunderbolts!

    Professor Reyes, the No.2 person in the secret society, is his tutor. Reyes, this can be said to be a very big secret about Connor. Even in the secret society, not many people know it. Only old Victor, Martina and Varga know it.

    Having been with Marguerite for such a long time, Connor didn''t mention a word about it to Marguerite! Connor''s purpose is to keep a secret. Connor knows that Reyes is his mentor before he becomes a formal wizard and has the ability to protect himself. The less people know about Reyes, the better. His enemy Connor doesn''t know about it, but Connor knows that once the storm church knows that he is a student of Reyes, I''m afraid the official Witches of the church will come out to kill themselves!

    Seeing that Connor was silent, Marguerite, who thought Connor didn''t want to answer this question, naturally understood that the interests involved in her question were too wide. She understood Connor''s choice very well, and actively wanted to change the topic and said, "Martina also told me that she had made a deal with Connor before she and I. she told you something, You let him go"Professor, in your eyes, the number two of the secret society, is my mentor. The old Victor you want to kill is his housekeeper. I''m sorry, Margaret. That''s all I can tell you!" As Marguerite was about to speak, Connor broke the silence and whispered:

    Connor''s sudden confession also surprised Marguerite. She slowly put away the shock in her eyes. Then she also whispered, "Martina told me that the professor is your tutor. The professor has a deep intention in you, Connor, She also asked me to tell you, so that you can rest assured that although she ran away, she would never tell anyone about the secret that you are a professor student! "

    "And Martina said that although the transaction between you and her has not been completed due to the interference of old Victor, she has left roon after all, so let me tell you the answer of the third thing about her and you, and complete the transaction between you and her. She asked me to tell you the answer of the third thing before I tell you, It''s also her conjecture based on the information in her hand. It''s not guaranteed to be correct. Connor, you can choose to believe it or not. She doesn''t ask for it! "

    When he heard valga say this, connaton was stunned. If he remembers correctly, the third thing that he traded with Martina is what Reyes did in the abyss secret!

    (secretly, I wish you a happy birthday yesterday)

 Chapter 712

    Happy holiday yesterday

    In the original transaction with Martina, this was the most valuable thing among the three things, and it was also the thing that Connor wanted to know most. At that time, because he didn''t want Martina to see that he wanted to know this most, so as to hold on to himself, Connor was going to put this thing in the end and asked Martina, But it never occurred to me that old Victor suddenly killed him.

    Later, because he thought that Martina had died under the golden light of old Victor, and after reading the message left by Reyes from the crystal ball given to him by old Victor, he realized that his high-level meditation "abyss secret method" was the key to the matter. These days, Connor still secretly regretted that he didn''t let Martina say the first thing, What did Reyes do to himself in the abyss secret!

    However, it seems that it is in response to the earth''s two old sayings, "there is no way out when the mountains are poor and the waters are clear, and there is no way out when the willows are dark and the flowers are bright." I didn''t expect that Martina would give herself a big gift bag here. However, with Martina''s character, she would take the initiative to give herself such a benefit. It really makes people have to think about it. Is there any conspiracy?

    Seeing the sparkle in Connor''s eyes, Marguerite seemed to think of something. She hesitated and said to Connor, "Connor, do you want to know the answer to this? Martina also said that if you suspect that she is playing a conspiracy, let me not tell you the answer! "

    "Say it! Why not After pondering for a while, Connor firmly said that he really wanted to know what Martina wanted to say to him. Just after this thought, Connor had some insight into the reason why Martina wanted Marguerite to tell him the third thing. He swore with Martina in the eyes of arbitration!

    Under the witness of the eye of arbitration, Martina vowed to tell herself everything she knew about Reyes. If she didn''t finish it, Martina would be punished by the eye of arbitration! So with the restriction of the oath of the eye of arbitration, Martina can only choose to tell herself the answer,

    Thinking of this, there was a smile on Connor''s face. Martina was worried about the punishment of the eyes of arbitration, so she asked Marguerite to tell her the answer to the third thing. This inference should be no problem, and not only that, The effect of the eye of arbitration will also restrict Martina, so that she can not make up a lie to deceive herself, but can only tell herself what she thinks is right!

    "Anduingenoa!" Seeing that Connor wanted to know the answer, Marguerite did not hesitate. She said a Byzantine word in a deep voice.

    After Marguerite spat out a word, Connor thought for a while, and a little doubt appeared in his eyes. In his mind, he had no memory of the word "anduingenoa".

    "What did Martina mean when she told you that she didn''t say Antoine Genoa?" After searching the database in her mind with an auxiliary chip, Connor, still unable to find the answer, asked Marguerite:

    Hearing Connor''s inquiry, Marguerite shook her head without thinking and said, "Martina only told me about Antoine Genoa. She didn''t tell me anything else."

    Speaking of this, Martina took a look at Connor, who was still puzzled, and then said, "Connor, I saw something in the internal books of storm Church

    After hearing what Marguerite said, Connor thought it was Marguerite who had some clues inside the church. Before Marguerite finished speaking, In a hurry, a fine light flashed in his eyes and said, "how is it related to anduingenoa?"

    Hearing Connor''s question, Marguerite was ambivalent, not sure, and said, "it may have something to do with it. In the internal archives of the rune storm church, I once read a copy of a book called" pastor Albert''s travels to Byzantium ". This book is about 1500 years ago the official Wizard of the church, Albert''s travels to Byzantium."

    "There is a place recorded in the book, which is called anduingenosia. According to the mark in the book, this place called anduingenosia should be about 100 miles away from the city of flosinone where Connor and your Ferguson family live, in the Navas forest!"

    Margaret''s story immediately made Connor think deeply. There was only one "West" difference between Margaret''s place name "anduingenoa" and Martina''s answer to the third thing "anduingenoa". But Connor had basically confirmed that the place name Marguerite said, It should have something to do with what Martina said about "Antoine Genoa"!

    There are two reasons. First, Reyes, who was once a professor of history at lundgreen University, once taught his students Connor ancient Byzantine. Speaking "West" in ancient Byzantine is more of a personal grammatical habit. She can pronounce it or not. Now that Margaret has said this book called "pastor Albert''s travels to Byzantine", It''s a book from the church''s internal archives. Pastor Albert is also a real person. He is an official Wizard of the church. This shows that the travel notes recording the name "anduinesia" are highly authentic and can be trusted!Second, Marguerite said that this place called "anduinesia" is probably located in the Navas forest, which is far away from the city of flosinone. If so, it will coincide with Reyes'' suggestion that he will return to the city of flosinone, and in Connor''s memory, he can still remember clearly, When he was a child in Fergusson''s family in flosinone, he occasionally heard that some Byzantine objects could be found in Navas forest. It can be seen that there may be a Byzantine relic or even a city buried under Navas forestбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    So all in all, The "anduingenoa" mentioned by Martina is probably related to the buried city "anduingenoa" in the Navas forest. However, in this case, the question arises. Why did Martina tell herself the place name of anduingenoa in the matter of what means Reyes had given herself in the abyss?

    What does Martina want to hint at, or tell herself? Aware of this, Connor once again fell into deep doubt. Connor felt as if he had found something, but he seemed to have found nothingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Let''s cheer up together!!! Defend your rights ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

 Chapter 713

    After thinking for a while, Connor still didn''t think of anything. He shook his head. Now he only knows a place named "anduingenoa", and he doesn''t know anything else. It''s too difficult to figure out what Martina is going to say, but anyway, he has decided to go back to Ferguson''s family in florino, Navas forest is only a hundred miles away from the city of flosinone. When you return to flosinone, you can go to find out where to find new clues.

    Thinking of this, Connor looked back at Marguerite and said, "besides this, what else did Martina tell you?"

    "No, Marguerite told me so many things, and I also made the oath of the eye of arbitration with her, so after she finished, I watched her find a fisherman in the fishing village of Aravis, and set out to sea at night, heading for the new land of Hoy!" Marguerite shook her head and said:

    Seeing this, Connor thought for a moment, nodded slightly, then looked at Marguerite and asked, "Marguerite, do you remember what you told me about Stefano Ferguson a few years ago?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Hearing Connor''s sudden mention of this incident several years ago, Margaret nodded under Connor''s gaze and replied:

    "You once told me that Stefano Ferguson was the forefather of our Ferguson family and, in terms of seniority, my aunt, And I''ll see the first half of politano''s trial in the church when he was robbed by old Victor from the secret cell of kaiserslauternberg by Old Vic. "Here, Connor stopped talking and looked at Marguerite solemnly, then under Marguerite''s surprised eyes, "Marguerite, can you show me the second half of politano''s trial now?" she said in a deep voice

    "Connor, why did you ask that all of a sudden?" In front of Connor, Marguerite did not hide her doubts about Connor''s sudden question. She asked Connor unexpectedly:

    Holding Marguerite''s cold hand, Connor said solemnly, "Marguerite, this matter is very important to me, very important! If you can, I hope you can tell me everything you know about it! "

    When she heard what Connor said, Marguerite had a look of embarrassment on her beautiful face under Connor''s gaze. She hesitated for a moment, then sighed slightly, as if she had made up her mind. Then she took out a shadow bead from the space ring.

    Marguerite made a decision to the photo bead. When she took the photo bead, she released a light curtain. On the light curtain, a thin old man with a look of dispirited, scarred, arms and legs wearing chains seemed to be being interrogated.

    Connor''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he saw the picture on the light screen that Margaret showed him a few years ago. If Reyes is really the illegitimate son of Stefano Ferguson, then his relationship with politano is an uncle and nephew, It seems that old Victor can explain why he broke into the storm church prison in kaiserslauternberg and rescued politano!

    However, in the fight with old Victor that day, old Victor scoffed at the statement that Reyes was the illegitimate son of Stefano Ferguson and thought that it was a complete lie. Old Victor also said that he knew about Reyes'' life and that as long as Connor beat him, he could tell Connor what the truth was, But it''s a pity that Connor hasn''t had time to kill old Victor, who died in Margaret''s handsбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In a word, in the face of Martina''s statement and old Victor''s denial, Connor can''t completely believe it, so now he needs Marguerite''s video to provide him with an answer.

    "Connor, all the videos are here. Watch for yourself!" Pointing to the light curtain released by the photo bead, Marguerite, still slightly embarrassed, said:

    Because of her concentration on the light curtain and the politano trial, Connor didn''t notice the embarrassment on Marguerite''s pretty face, but nodded slightly to indicate that she heard it.

    Started by Marguerite, politano on the light curtain begins to narrate:

    "My name is politano. I''ve been practicing meditation for three years, The source of the idea was found in an ancient book from the dowry brought by my grandmother Stefano Ferguson from the Ferguson family

    The old voice of politano in the light curtain is telling slowly. However, to Connor''s surprise, politano in the light curtain repeats in the following time, He just said the above content, without any change, to see such a sudden, incredible things, let ready connaton when the whole person was stunned, a few seconds later, he frowned, cast doubt eyes on Marguerite, standing on the side, looking embarrassed.Feeling Connor''s puzzled eyes, Marguerite said in an apologetic low voice, "I''m sorry that Connor cheated you that time. That day, old Victor broke into the church prison in kaiserslaughtenburg with his men. When he rescued politano from the prison, he also destroyed all the interrogation videos of politano, And will be responsible for the trial of politano''s two church arbitrators, but also all killed

    "Connor, the video you see now is the only one saved by the alchemists of the church through technical means. As for the rest of the interrogation video, it has been completely destroyed and can not be recovered!"

    "At that time, Connor, I didn''t show you this video simply. At that time, I knew that you were a member of the secret society. Although I didn''t know that your tutor was a professor of the secret society, I guessed that your identity in the secret society was unusual. So I showed you this video because I wanted to cheat you to get information from the secret society! I''m very sorry! " Then Marguerite, like a little girl who did something wrong, stood by and looked at Connor eagerly.

    As for Marguerite''s apology, Connor shook his head with a bitter smile, then waved to Marguerite and said, "it''s OK! For me, this video is just a reference in the end. It can''t really decide anything. You don''t have to blame yourself so much! "

 Chapter 714

    With that, Connor stood in the same place, pondered for a while, and then said to Marguerite, "although old Victor is dead, I''m almost sure that bishop Eder of the Church of Wayne is the undercover agent of the secret society, so I plan to leave Wayne in a few days, and my destination should be to return to my family''s city of flosinone. Marguerite, do you have any plans, Would you like to come with me

    When Connor asked if she wanted to go with him, Marguerite felt warm. However, despite this, Marguerite shook her head without thinking, and then said in a low voice, "no, I have something to do though I want to leave Rouen and the church."

    Marguerite didn''t say what she was going to do, but since she said she had something to do, Connor didn''t force her. Then she said with a smile on her face, "in that case, Marguerite, after you finish your work, you must remember to come to me from the Ferguson family in florino!"

    "Of course, there is an agreement between you and me. If you can''t finish it, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Margaret threatened Connor fiercely

    "If I cann''t do it without Marguerite, I cann Ferguson will blame myself!" Connor said with a smile full of confidence.

    Seeing that Connor was so confident, Marguerite gave Connor a big white eye again. But the next second, she was pulled into her arms by Connor. For a while, Connor seemed to think of something. She took out a space ring from the space ring and handed it to Marguerite

    "What is this?" Marguerite blinked her beautiful eyes and looked curiously at the space ring handed to Connor.

    "Ten thousand stones!" Connor shrugged his shoulders and said that since Marguerite didn''t go with him, it was time to leave. Connor had nothing to give Marguerite, so he had to give all the magic stones he had left to Marguerite.

    In the face of this "big gift" from Connor, Marguerite seems to be reluctant. Cherry lips are ready to open her mouth to refuse Connor''s kindness. Seeing this, without waiting for Marguerite to say no, Connor says, "have you forgotten our magic stone mine in Tungus? Where am I going to harvest next? Marguerite, you''ll take these magic stones as your share in advance! "

    After hearing what Connor said, Marguerite finally took it. The space ring passed by Connor was put in his pocket. When he saw that Marguerite had taken his magic stone, a smile appeared on Connor''s face. Before he went back to the Ferguson family in florione, It''s a visit to the magic stone mine in Tungusбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    However, Connor still has some reservations about Marguerite''s words. In addition to what he said to Marguerite, he wanted to search for the magic stone mine before he left, Connor still had to do one thing, that is, the one near the magic stone mine, He broke through the cave where he became a senior wizard apprentice last time and tried to break through to become a regular wizard.

    Connor has decided that he will try to break through and become an official wizard within a week. The mark of his breakthrough is becoming more and more obvious. It won''t take long. He can''t wait to go back to flosinone to try to break through. In this case, he broke through the cave outside Tungus, the senior wizard apprentice, There''s no doubt that it''s the best place for Connor to try to break through. It''s both hidden and safe. No one knows except Connor himself.

    Not far from the cave is the magic stone mine discovered by Connor and Marguerite. Connor can take the raw magic stone from the magic stone mine, refine it and use it directly in the cave. The whole process only takes about one day to complete.

    After giving the magic stone to Marguerite, Connor and Marguerite said two words of self-respect, and then prepared to leave Marguerite''s room. However, just as Connor came to the door and was about to open the door, Marguerite seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "Connor

    Hearing Marguerite''s question, Connor turned and looked at Varga. In the face of Connor''s eyes, Marguerite''s eyes twinkled, as if she wanted to say something. But in the end, Marguerite didn''t speak. She shook her head at Connor, indicating that she had nothing to say.

    Seeing Marguerite''s repetition, Connor doubted that he was there. He thought that Marguerite couldn''t bear to leave. So he came back to Marguerite with a smile on her face. He gently shaved Marguerite''s nose and said, "Marguerite, please finish your work as soon as possible and come to see me in Florence, At that time, I think I will give you a big surprise! "

    "Well!" In front of Connor, Marguerite covered up the difference in her eyes and answered softly:

    With a gentle kiss on Marguerite''s forehead, Connor left Marguerite''s room at ease.But what Connor never thought was that after she realized that he had gone far away, Marguerite was not suppressing her look, and her beautiful eyes were clearly flashing with a look of doubt.

    Marguerite can be sure that it was the first time that she saw real valga in front of Connor''s room just now. This is the secret society pharmacy genius behind Connor. Before that, she only saw the portrait of valga from Martina. But I don''t know why, she just saw valga in front of Connor''s room, But it makes Margaret have a very strong sense of deja vu, which is like a long time ago, she had a fierce conflict with valgaбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After Varga''s provocation, Marguerite returns to her room. She is angry with Connor. Meanwhile, Marguerite is secretly thinking about it, trying to find out, Where does her deja vu about Varga come from? A minute before Connor came to the room, Marguerite finally found out the source of this feeling. At the same time, a figure with a dagger and a bronze mask appeared in her mindбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A few years ago, when Margaret was an intermediate wizard apprentice,. She once found the secret society''s clues because of tracking down the grudge incident in the northern suburb of roon. Following this search and the inside line left by Cardinal Irene in the police station of roon, Margaret found that Dr. gulsey''s private hospital may be a secret stronghold of the secret society in roon

 Chapter 715

    So at that time, despite the advice of her good friend Lionel, Margaret sneaked into the private hospital of Dr. gulsey. However, Marguerite successfully sneaked into the private hospital and was surprised to find that a young male doctor named cervalles in the hospital looked ordinary, He was actually a doctor with an intermediate wizard apprentice.

    Just after Marguerite''s design fascinates Dr. cervalles, she is ready to use the emetic to dig out the secret in Dr. cervalles'' mind. A mysterious man wearing a bronze mask and holding a short knife to demonize objects comes in. This mysterious man is very powerful and good at using vines and toxins, After several rounds of fighting with Marguerite, who used blood witchcraft, the mysterious man didn''t seem to be able to help Marguerite, so he took the initiative to retreat.

    Marguerite herself also saw her whereabouts exposed, so she stayed in gulsi private hospital. The risk coefficient was too high, so she was forced to stop exploring gulsi private hospital and slipped away.

    Because of the appearance of the mysterious man wearing a bronze mask, the secret of the private hospital of Dr. gulsey was not dug up as expected by Marguerite. So up to now, Varga is still very sorry. Therefore, Marguerite is very sorry about the sudden appearance of the mysterious man wearing a bronze mask, Margaret is also very curious, and deeply thought and investigated.

    First of all, Marguerite thought about this person. Judging from her familiarity with the inside of the hospital, this mysterious person must be a member of the secret society. Otherwise, when she left, she could leave so leisurely that Marguerite could not find any trace of her leaving! Moreover, judging from the hum after being wounded by Margaret, the mysterious man should be a woman.

    Secondly, Marguerite didn''t think that the mysterious person was going for her Marguerite. Marguerite''s exploration of Dr. gulsey''s private hospital was a temporary intention. She just told Lionel half an hour before the exploration. If the mysterious person was going for her Marguerite, Only if the mysterious man in bronze mask can perform the legendary divination and anticipate Marguerite''s action.

    It is obvious that the mysterious man with only intermediate wizard apprentices at that time could not do this, so the reason is that Margaret felt that it was a complete coincidence for her to meet the mysterious man wearing a bronze mask. Margaret thought that the purpose of the mysterious man was to kill the doctor named cervalles, Hit her by mistake!

    But when she realized this, Martina also felt very unlucky, but after all, there was no good way. After her one sneak in, the vigilance of Dr. gulsey''s private hospital was greatly improved, and Marguerite never had the chance to sneak in again, And the inside information of cardinal Irene in the police department that provided her with gulsey private hospital also died in an accident. Since then, Margaret can no longer know anything about gulsey private hospital, but silently pays attention to the secret stronghold of the secret society in Rouen.

    However, Marguerite has been tracking down the identity of the bronze masked man. After a covert investigation, although Marguerite has not found out who the bronze masked man is, the result of her investigation is very shocking. Although it can be vaguely found that the high-level officials of storm church and roon police department are deliberately hiding the existence of the bronze masked man, However, Marguerite alone found out that in the past three years, there were five massacres related to the bronze masked man, and there were as many as 17 other large and small murders. It is conservatively estimated that more than 100 people died in the hands of the bronze masked man. In other words, the bronze masked man is a real killer!

    Because it was found that some people within the church began to realize that they were investigating the existence of the bronze masked man, so later Margaret did not continue the investigation. In addition, she did not have any communication with the bronze masked man any more. Margaret gradually put this matter behind her.

    It was several years ago. If she didn''t see Varga today, Marguerite might have forgotten all about it. But after meeting Varga today, Marguerite slowly recalled it. Combined with the feeling of deja vu that Varga gave her, Marguerite felt that she had reason to believe that Varga was that night, The bronze masked man who wanted to kill cervalles!

    In addition to the sense of deja vu, Marguerite unexpectedly found that Varga also conforms to other characteristics of bronze masked man.

    Varga is the genius of the secret society pharmacy, and the private hospital of Dr. gulsi is suspected to be the secret stronghold of the secret society.

    Varga is a pharmacist. Bronze masked men are good at using poisons and vines, which are related to pharmaceutics.

    Varga is a female. In that night, the bronze masked man was hurt by her and then unconsciously grunted.

    Although it''s not sure that Varga is a bronze masked man, all these evidences point to Varga. The petite and jealous pharmacist next to Connor is likely to be the one who killed hundreds of people in just three years - the bronze masked man!Aware of this situation, Marguerite subconsciously wants to tell Connor what she found. So just now, when Connor was about to leave, Marguerite wanted to stop Connor. However, after calling Connor, Marguerite suddenly realized that Connor was also a member of the secret society, and that Warga was a bronze masked man. Connor probably knew!

    Since Connor may know it, what would Connor think if he told Connor about it? Do you dislike yourself?

    If Connor didn''t know, he told Connor what he had found. He must have asked for evidence. But Marguerite was just helpless that all the clues she found were her guesses, feelings and no real evidence!

    But there is no evidence, just by feeling and guessing, even Marguerite has no choice but to think that if she is Connor, after hearing her words, she may think that she is deliberately discrediting Varga, or even think that she is the kind of woman who deliberately destroys the relationship between him and Varga

 Chapter 716

    Either of the above two situations is absolutely not what Marguerite wants, so after hesitation, Marguerite decided to keep it in her mind for the time being and not tell it to Connor.

    After another moment of meditation, Margaret shook her head and sighed again. She could see that Connor''s feelings for Varga were not under her. Even if Varga really killed r-maniac, Connor would not care much for his thick face, dark heart and ruthless personality, but if he was really with Connor a year later, Then she had to be careful about Varga herselfбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    I don''t know what Connor thought in Marguerite''s mind. After leaving Marguerite''s room, he didn''t return to his own room. Instead, he walked towards valga''s room. Before leaving Rouen, He and Varga, under the restriction of the oath of the eye of arbitration, still had one thing to do, that is, Varga promised to make sallin potion for the kalarov couple!

    Half a month ago, valga successfully refined two bottles of sallin potion, and tomorrow is the date that we agreed half a year ago that Connor and valga would like to deliver sallin potion to Mr. and Mrs. carrarov!

    So today, Connor felt that just in case, he had to give something to Varga. When he came to Varga''s door, Varga didn''t deliberately close the door like Martina, pretending to practice meditation and not let Connor in. Instead, he kept the door open, which seemed to imply something to Connorбдбдбдбдбд

    For seeing that the door of the house was open, Connor just walked into the room. Seeing Connor coming in, he seemed to feel the breath of Margaret on Connor. Varga, sitting on the sofa, said sarcastically to Connorб░ This is not enough at home? "

    Seeing this, Connor shook his head helplessly and said, "Varga, I''m here to talk to you about something important."

    Hearing what Connor said, I thought that tomorrow would be the day to meet Mr. and Mrs. carrarov. Although valga''s red lips were still pursed slightly, his look in his eyes became solemn!

    "Varga, the place we agreed with each other tomorrow is manor 37 on McKinsey Avenue outside of roon. I''ll go alone tomorrow with sallin potion. You can change your face with usibio mask and go to roon railway station to buy two train tickets from roon to Tungus in the morning of three days!" Looking at Varga, Connor said solemnly:

    "Connor, if you want to go, let''s go together. Kararov''s strength will not be much worse than old victor. You go alone..." valga looked at Connor with some worry and said:

    Feeling the concern in valga''s words, Connor smiles and waves his hand, Then he said, "I''m not going to fight with him tomorrow. I''m just going to give him the medicine. Even if he really wants to avenge the last time, I won''t fight with him. I''m also the snake of roon. If I want to run away, kararov will never stop me!"

    Hearing what Connor said, Varga looked at him with a smile. Seeing Varga looking at himself with such eyes, he asked, "what''s wrong with Varga? What''s wrong? "

    "Nothing! Connor, it''s not like your style. According to your usual practice, you should kill kararov. After all, he and the blonde know our identity! " There was a faint cold light in her eyes, and valga said in a low voice:

    Warga''s words suddenly made Connor a little dumbfounded. After considering his words, Connor said frankly to Warga: "Warga, I thought so, but things have changed. Now I want to be stable and I don''t want to take risks at this point, If it wasn''t for the two of us and Mr. and Mrs. kararov who had made an oath in the presence of the eye of arbitration, if we didn''t give them the sallin potion, we would be punished by the eye of arbitration. I don''t even want to see kararov! "

    When Connor finished, vargada frowned, hesitated for a moment, or asked Connor, "Connor, are you worried about old Victor?"

    "No! Old Victor is over. After you and I beat old Victor back together, Marguerite happened to attack and kill old victor in oyar noodle factory. Old Victor beat Marguerite, and old Victor himself died in Marguerite''s hands! "

    The news that old Victor was dead in Connor''s mouth shocked Varga. A cherry mouth was also shocked into an "O" shape. Although after the treatment of Margaret''s injury, Connor revealed to her that Margaret''s injury is likely to be beaten by old Victor, Varga never thought that old Victor, who was deeply impressed by her, would die in Marguerite''s hand.Connor was not surprised that valga was so shocked. Although he knew that Marguerite''s strength should be above him, Connor was shocked when he confirmed the news from Marguerite.

    "Is Connor reliable?" Seven or eight seconds later, Varga recovered from the shock, but he still confirmed to Connor in disbelief:

    Under the gaze of Varga, Connor nodded with certainty and said, "this news was just told by Marguerite herself. I believe Marguerite will never lie to me, and logically speaking, Forced back by you and me, old Victor left with injuries, and Marguerite''s actual combat power was higher than mine. At that time, she went to kill old Victor, and Marguerite had a great chance of success! "

    After listening to Connor''s analysis, Varga nodded thoughtfully, but after thinking for a while, Varga seemed to understand something again and said to Connor, "since old Victor is dead, only Roberto and several other intermediate wizard apprentices are left in the secret society in Rouen. As long as Connor joins hands with us, they are not our opponents, Connor, can we not leave roon? "

    "Varga, do you remember that I told you that there was an undercover of my mentor in the high level of the rune storm church. This undercover is likely to be a formal wizard. If we don''t leave rune, my mentor will probably order this undercover to attack us!" Connor explained:

 Chapter 717

    Varga''s big eyes blinked, nodded and said, "I see, Connor, you are worried about this undercover, so you don''t want to have a conflict with kararov, but we are not going to flosinone, where your family is. Why do you want to go to Tungus? Tungus is only about 100 kilometers away from roon. Where are we going? The undercover is likely to catch us? "

    When Varga finished, Connor didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he thought about it for a while and thought that it would not hurt to tell Varga. Then he said, "I''m not worried about the undercover. It''s my own reason!"

    Although Connor didn''t make his words clear, the clever Varga still recognized the meaning Connor wanted to express in his words. His beautiful eyes burst out with surprise, and he lowered his voice and said to Connor, "Connor, are you going to break through?"

    When Connor heard the words, he said in a deep voice, "that''s right! I can''t make it back to flosinone to break through. I have a secret stronghold in Tungus, which I used when I broke through the senior wizard apprentice last time. This time, I just used it. So this time, I don''t want to make trouble with the medicine delivered by kalarov. I''ll go by myself. Even if they do it, I can get away by myself! "

    At this point, Varga understood all of Connor''s meaning without any doubt. She looked happy, nodded heavily and said, "Connor, I know what to do!"

    With the end of business, Connor, who has not been contaminated with meat for some time, can''t help but relax. His eyes looking at Varga are full of desire. When he feels the change of Connor''s eyes, Varga''s pretty face is also covered with blush and lowers her head in shame.

    Seeing this, Connor smiles and puts a sound barrier in the room. Then a princess hugs valga and puts him on the bed

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The next day, with a clear mind, Connor, after camouflaged himself with transvesting, quietly walked out of the villa on Ramsey street in the western part of Rouen with a bottle of sallin medicine given by Varga.

    After about 40 minutes in a coach and about 20 minutes'' walk, Connor finally arrived at the 37th estate on McKinsey Avenue on the outskirts of Rouen, the place where he had agreed with Mr. and Mrs. carrarov half a year ago to deliver the medicine.

    This manor is famous for the middle class of roon and a good place for leisure and vacation. Many executives of roon trading company, small shareholders of the factory, as well as some small nobles, small landlords and other people who don''t need to worry about their livelihood like to take their families with them in their spare time and enjoy a good life here.

    At that time, there was a big difference between konawalga and kararov in choosing the delivery place of the medicine. After a full ten minute argument, both sides reluctantly agreed to complete the delivery of the medicine at this manor. Besides the manor being a public place, there was No. 37 manor, Five kilometers away is the j-officer University of the Department of police and television of roon. It will be very bad for both sides to have a practical influence here.

    Disguised as a thin middle-aged gentleman, Connor, leaning on a valuable cane, walked in from the gate of the manor and came to the restaurant. As soon as he was seated in the restaurant, a beautiful, blonde waitress came to Connor.

    "Hello, sir. What would you like to eat?" As she said this, the blonde waitress just wanted to pass the menu to Connor.

    Facing the menu from the blonde waitress, Connor waved his hand slightly, coughed gently, leaned on his stick and said: "I''ll have a five ripe passmeri steak, Rouen flavor beet soup, and two Bernard Wu egg tarts for dessert."

    Hearing that the middle-aged gentleman just ordered some famous dishes in the restaurant without looking at the menu, the blonde waiter took back the menu and asked again, "would you like something to drink, sir?"

    "Open me a blue moon gin bar from Paul Sousa!" With that, Connor handed out a five pence bill and gave it to the blonde waiter as a tip.

    Seeing that the tip was only five pence, the blonde waitress''s eyes became tired. However, the good training of the waitress in the manor made her beautiful face squeeze out a standard smile and said to Connor, "yes, sir, I''ve written down your requirements. I''ll bring your meal in about ten minutes. Please wait patiently!" With that, the blonde waitress saluted Connor slightly, then withdrew.

    In the process of waiting for a meal, Connor, disguised as a middle-aged gentleman, looks at the painting hanging on the wall of the restaurant and enjoying the charm of art, but in fact, Connor''s spiritual power is quietly released, with the restaurant as the center and spreading to the whole manor.Under the witness of the eye of arbitration oath, Connor and kararov agreed that the time was 11:30 noon. From the time point of view, kararov should have entered the manor by this time.

    The actual delivery time of Connor''s meal was two minutes faster than the expected time given by the blonde waitress. It was still the blonde waitress who placed Connor''s steak, beet soup, egg tart and gin one by one in front of Connor, and then respectfully said in accordance with the process: "Sir, please take your time!"

    Looking at the delicious food in front of him, Connor took out a five pence note and threw it to the blonde waiter as a tip. Seeing that there was another five pence tip, the blonde waiter showed a look of surprise on her face. After taking the note, she called to Connor sweetly: "Mr. Xie Xie" and left satisfied.

    When he picked up the gin he ordered on the table, Connor poured half a cup into the glass, then drank it, feeling the wonderful taste of gin in his mouth. Connor seemingly casually took out a silver pocket watch from his arms and looked at the time above. There was a flash of doubt in his eyes. Connor slowly put the watch back into his arms.

    It''s a quarter past eleven. Why hasn''t kararov appeared in this kind of manor, or has kararov appeared and didn''t find him

 Chapter 718

    With doubts, Connor began his lunch. This is the 37th manor in the suburb of the middle class in Rouen. After encountering problems in cultivation and alchemy, Connor likes to come here to have fun and change his mood, so he can order what he wants just now without a recipe.

    The knife and fork cut the steak, and Connor sent the cut steak to his mouth from time to time. A mouthful of steak and a mouthful of gin seemed very pleasant, but as time went on, Connor chewed the steak in his mouth and looked at it from time to time, Into the restaurant, all kinds of bright men and women up.

    After a few minutes, Connor, who still didn''t find kararov, frowned slightly and took out the silver watch from his arms again. Looking at the minute hand pointing to "six", Connor''s eyes became more and more confusedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    What the hell is kararov doing, I have been waiting for him at the appointed time and place, but he didn''t come? Didn''t he want the sallin potion he had been pursuing?

    The light in his eyes twinkled twice. Connor picked up the egg tart on the table and ate it. Although he and Makarov agreed that the delivery time of the potion was 11:30 noon, it was the specific time. He and Makarov swore under the witness of the eye of arbitration that the agreed time was "before the night rises", so because of the restriction of the eye of arbitration, Even if kararov doesn''t come now, Connor can''t leave. He can''t leave the manor until the night rises and his arbitration eye oath with kararov expires.

    After ten minutes of eating, or not waiting for carrarov to arrive, Connor took a deep breath, put the last piece of steak in his plate and put it into his mouth. Then Connor took another sip of gin, wiped his mouth with a snow-white cloth, put two one pound bills on the table, and asked the waiter to pay.

    Connor, who had a good meal in the restaurant, then came to the golf course in the manor. Although he didn''t know what kararov was doing with himself, for today''s sake, his best way is to stay in the manor and continue to wait for kararov. As long as the night rises after a few hours, even kararov still doesn''t appear, Connor doesn''t care.

    Because at that time, the delivery time of the medicine agreed by him and kararov has expired, and the oath of the eye of arbitration can''t limit Connor. After the time limit, even if kararov finds Connor in the vast supernatural power, Connor has no obligation to give him the sallin medicine!

    After pushing the golf course for an afternoon, Connor, who was still unable to find kararov''s trace in his mind, was more and more puzzled. He hasn''t come yet. It seems that kararov is in some trouble. Otherwise, he will never come to take it from his own hands until now, He was obsessed with the sallin potion he wanted.

    Half an hour later, the sky had turned dark, and Connor didn''t wait for kararov to appear. He just felt that something on his body had disappeared, and his body was relaxed a lot, He was very clear that this was the effect of automatically lifting the oath of arbitration eye between him and kararov when it expired. He shook his head slightly. Connor just walked out of the manor. Although he stayed in manor 37 for a few more hours, after all, the oath had been lifted and the result was very good.

    A few minutes later, Connor returned to his safe house in Ramsay street, north of roon. As soon as he entered the house, Connor looked up and saw Warga with a worried face. At the same time, when he saw that Connor was coming back, the moment on Warga''s face turned into a surprise. Relaxed Warga said to Connor, "how come you''re back now? Didn''t you agree at noon? I thought you were

    Hearing Varga''s complaint, Connor shrugged helplessly and said, "I don''t know what happened to kararov, but I didn''t go to Manor 37 as agreed. You know, the time I agreed with him was before the night rose, so I was waiting for kararov there, I didn''t come back until now, but although he didn''t come, our pledge with him was invalid because the time expired! "

    With that, Connor took out the bottle of sallin medicine that Varga had given him in the morning from the space ring and handed it back to Varga. He took the sallin medicine from Connor''s hand. There was still a faint accident in Varga''s eyes. Although kararov didn''t tell them the function of sallin medicine, as a pharmacist, Valga is still very clear about the role of his own refining potion. As Connor imagined, salerin potion is really a potion to assist senior wizard apprentices and break through to become a formal wizard.

    However, it''s a pity that Varga found that the sallin potion has a great effect on the breakthrough of the wizard who practices the specific thought, but it has little effect on the senior wizard apprentices who practice other thought. Kararov is so thoughtful and resourceful about the sallin potion that there is no doubt that what he practices is the meditation method matching with the sallin potion, As for the sallin potion, which can greatly improve the probability of breaking through and becoming an official wizard, kararov did not come to take it. It''s inconceivable that kararov would die unless there is a possibilityбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдAs if seeing what Varga was thinking, Connor waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "whatever happens to kararov has nothing to do with us!"

    Then Connor, who did not find Marguerite in the villa, hesitated for a moment and asked Warga, "Marguerite... She''s gone?"

    Hearing Connor ask about Marguerite, Varga stares at Connor again, and then says: "let''s go! You left half an hour after you left in the morning! "

    Warga''s reply made Connor nod thoughtfully. Marguerite''s injury should be half better now. She left her safe house in such a hurry. It seems that Marguerite didn''t cheat him. She really has something to do in Rouen

 Chapter 719

    "Connor, there are no tickets for the train from roon to Tungus in three days, but there are just two tickets for tomorrow''s train from roon to Tungus, so I''ll buy them. Do you think it''s ok?" With that, Varga had a brand new train ticket with ink fragrance on his hand.

    Hearing Varga''s words, Connor looked at Varga with a smile, then handed him the train ticket. Seeing that Connor saw through his careful thinking, Varga turned around and walked towards his room with a guilty heart.

    Looking at Varga''s graceful figure and the train ticket in his hand, Connor sighed a little. Varga is really jealous. She is so afraid of Margueriteбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Dear passenger, Hello, welcome to train 13 of Rouen Railway Bureau. This train starts from Rouen station and goes to Brest, capital of Palpatine province. It passes through Rummenigge station, Tungus station, Mainz station, Bremen station, padbourne station and ange station. The estimated time of the whole journey is 46 hours. I wish all passengers a happy journey

    As the horn on the train began to sound like a conductor, the steam train began to sound like a "Wuwuwuwu" whistle, and black smoke came out of the chimney and slowly drove out of the railway station.

    In the small box of the sixth carriage of the train, Connor and Marguerite sit together in disguise. Varga quietly leans his head on Connor''s shoulder for a rest. Connor also keeps his eyes closed and keeps his energy. After arriving in Tungus a few hours later, he needs to do a lot of things. At this time, he''d better have a rest.

    "Connor, this is the first train ride for both of us After the train had been moving for about an hour, Varga, who was resting, suddenly opened his mouth and said to Connor:

    Hearing Varga''s question, Connor thought about it for a moment, and then answered softly, "Well!"

    Before today, although Connor had taken the train to Tungus many times, at that time Connor mostly walked alone. In addition to walking alone, the rest of the time, Connor was surrounded by Marguerite, but he took the train with Varga. It was the first time for Connor to think about Varga, Connor had more apologies in his heart.

    Hearing Connor''s reply, Varga didn''t speak. He just hugged Connor''s arm a little tighter.

    Feeling Warga''s attachment to himself, Connor also had a faint smile on his face. However, when Connor and Warga enjoyed a moment of beauty, Connor seemed to feel something, and her eyes narrowed slightly. Although Marguerite didn''t find anything unusual, she knew that Connor''s mental strength was far better than her, So when Connor became alert, she was subconsciously on guard. At this moment, a special sound suddenly sounded outside the car where Connor and Marguerite were.

    "Da! Da! Dada

    This voice is very light. If it wasn''t for the fact that Connor and Varga are both high-level wizard apprentices, they might not have heard this voice. Facing this sudden special voice, as the backbone between them, Connor quickly thought about it and chose the main move to attack. He patted Varga''s arm gently to signal Varga to be careful, Then Connor opened the door of his car without expression. As soon as he opened the door, Connor''s eyes were attracted by a little frog in the corridor.

    The frog is very small, about one-third the size of a normal frog. At this time, the little thing is jumping forward to the position of Connor and Varga. The "daddada" sound that Connor and Varga just heard in their car is made by the little thing, and it will make a "dada" sound every step, and the speed of the little frog is very fast, In just a few seconds, he came to Connor from the distance of the corridor.

    This little frog, at first glance, looks very ordinary, and there is no difference between frogs. However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that although the little frog has been treated vividly, it is actually a very delicate small alchemy puppet. When the little frog arrives, it will hold on for about three meters in front of Connor, And then a shocking scene appeared, the little frog''s black glasses, flashing a touch of light luster, as if looking at Connor not far away from him.

    Connor also looked at the little frog in front of him with no expression. He looked at each other for about three seconds. Then the little frog suddenly had an action. He lowered his head, spat out a wax ball from his mouth and fell to the ground. Then he turned around and jumped forward. He followed the route of the photo and went back the same way.

    Connor reaches out his hand and a strong wind appears. He immediately grabs the wax ball that the little frog has just spit out. However, Connor is not in a hurry to open the wax ball in his hand. Looking at the little frog that is gradually disappearing in his sight, Connor''s eyes show a sense of killingбдбдбдбдбдбдA minute later, a middle-aged man with a blue coat, sunglasses and a beard came out of the toilet in the first carriage of the train. He looked around casually. When he saw that there was no one around, he took out a small leather bag with gray fur from under the blue coat, which looked like some kind of animal fur.

    Put the small leather bag in the center of the palm, this middle-aged man with a beard opened his mouth strangely. Although the middle-aged man with a beard didn''t make any sound, his throat was moving up and down, and a special sound wave was spreading silently in the car.

    Three seconds later, a dark shadow suddenly appeared beside the middle-aged man with a beard. It came out of the middle-aged man with a beard. In the small leather bag in the palm of his hand, it was the little frog who had just sent the wax pill to Connor!

    Glancing at the frog lying quietly in the small leather bag, the bearded middle-aged man nodded slightly with satisfaction, then put the small leather bag into the pocket of his coat, and then went back to his small box as if nothing had happened.

    Just in the middle age, the bearded man felt that his behavior was safe, but what he never thought was that when he got back to his car, he just sat down and his buttocks were not hot, and there was a heavy knock on the door of his box

 Chapter 720

    "Dong! Dong

    Hearing this voice, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed slightly, but before he had any further action, the door of the small carriage where he was was was suddenly opened, and a person he never thought of entered the boxбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor walked into the box as usual and closed the door, Sitting in front of a middle-aged man with a beard.

    Looking at the disguised face of Connor, the middle-aged man with beard and beard sighed and said in a hoarse voice: "Connor Ferguson, I seem to underestimate you. You are more difficult to deal with than I thought!"

    Hearing that the middle-aged man with a beard told his identity, Connor didn''t have any surprised expression. The little frog that this guy just used was not an ordinary alchemy puppet, but a high-end alchemy puppet that even now Connor''s Alchemy level can''t make. He had such an alchemy puppet, Obviously, this middle-aged man with beard and beard is not a general person.

    Such a character uses a high-end alchemy puppet to contact himself, and specially equips himself with a small wax ball. Obviously, the other party is well prepared and will never know who he is!

    "Give me a reason not to kill you!" Looking at the middle-aged man with a beard close at hand, Connor didn''t beat around the Bush and said coldly that he didn''t hide the killing intention in his eyes. As a spiritual wizard, Connor''s strong and keen inspiration can clearly feel that although this middle-aged man with a beard is a senior wizard apprentice like him, his strength is obviously worse than himself.

    "Connor, although you are better than me, you can''t kill me!" After shaking his head, the middle-aged man with beard still whispered in a hoarse voice:

    Hearing this guy say so, Connor''s face suddenly appeared a playful expression, without any signs of leisurely said: "you and I are so close, you say such a beautiful face, if there are two deep visible bone scars on the left and right, Isn''t it beautiful? "

    Connor''s voice is still not falling. The middle-aged man with beard and beard sitting opposite him sees that Connor has discovered his secret, and his face changes slightly. Then he lowers his head and ponders for a while, and continues to say, "Connor, how did you find out?"

    Although the tone of the middle-aged man with beard and beard has not changed, this time his voice has changed from the middle-aged man''s hoarse voice to the young girl''s crisp and sweet voice, and returned to his original normal voice. The change is really astonishing.

    Connor heard such a girlish voice from a middle-aged man with such a rough appearance. Although his face didn''t change, he subconsciously showed a fleeting color. He just found out that the guy in front of him had a rough appearance, but the voice he made, But it seems to be made from alchemy, so I cheated the other party by export. I didn''t expect to cheat him!

    After a while, seeing that Connor didn''t answer his question, the young girl disguised as a middle-aged man with a beard no longer asked. Instead, she looked at Connor deeply and said, "Connor, you haven''t seen the wax pill I gave you, have you? Everything you want to know is there

    "You should know I''m a psychic wizard, right? As a psychic wizard, I am better at getting what I want from your sea of gods than knowing limited answers from wax balls Connor raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl who had not shown her true colors

    Connor was full of provocative words and didn''t make the girl disguised as a middle-aged man with a beard produce any anger. She just shook her head, then looked at Connor and said to Connor in her clear and sweet voice: "Connor, I just said, You can''t kill me, and most importantly, you should know that I''m not your enemy. On the contrary, I think we have a common enemy! "

    At last, the girl deliberately accentuated her voice to show that she meant something. When Connor, who was sitting opposite her, heard these words, his face didn''t change, but his guess became clearer.

    "Tut Tut, after so much nonsense, you still haven''t said what I''m interested in!" Connor said faintly. Although his voice was flat, his eyes looking at each other were extremely cold.

    Seeing that Connor was pressing forward, the girl''s eyes hidden under the middle-aged man''s appearance, but he couldn''t help showing a trace of anger. However, he didn''t express his anger after all. Instead, he hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "my name is Isabella. As for my identity, Connor, you are a smart man, You must have guessed it? "

    Hearing this self styled "Isabella" Miss''s rhetorical question, Connor slightly funny smile, and then slowly said: "although I have found something, but I still hope that Miss Isabella, you can personally open your mouth to solve my doubts!""Secret society, Wang Jue!" She glared at Connor, and Isabella said in a deep voice:

    "Good! Miss Isabella, I am very satisfied with your present performance. I have one last question. Miss Isabella, do you mind if I look at you? I don''t think Miss Isabella would refuse me such a simple question, would you? " Connor spoke slowly

    Connor''s voice hasn''t finished, but she is watched by the girl who calls herself Isabella with "murderous eyes". However, Connor has been wandering in the world for many years, and his face is still thick enough. His face is still unchanged, and his heart is not beating. There is still a faint smile on his face.

    A few seconds later, Miss Isabella, perhaps knowing that it''s not good for her to turn over and fight with Connor, finally chose to compromise. She took a deep breath, then stretched out her finger and gently pointed at her face. Suddenly, there was a faint white light on Isabella''s face. When the white light dissipated, Isabella reaches out her hand to her face again. This time, she takes a transparent mask as thin as cicada wings from her faceбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With the falling of the mask, Isabella''s real face is exposed in front of Connor. Her skin is white and flawless, her oval face is small and round, her facial features are delicate and flawless, and her eyes are as blue as the sky, These wonderful things all gathered together on Isabella''s face. What a natural beauty

 Chapter 721

    Although Isabella''s life is beautiful and amazing, the only regret is that in Isabella''s left eyebrow, you can see that although there is a careful cover up, you can still see that there is a pink scar about three centimeters in that placeбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Satisfied?" Isabella shows her true face and looks at Connor coldly with her blue eyes. There is no doubt that she is suppressing her anger.

    After appreciating Isabella''s beauty for a while, Connor heard Isabella''s question, nodded naturally and said, "of course! If you want to leave now, Miss Isabella, I won''t stop you. In one minute, the train should arrive at Rummenigge station, right

    Hearing Connor''s words, Isabella didn''t speak. She just raised her hand and brought the transparent mask back to her face. A few seconds later, Isabella''s face changed back to her face just now. Then Isabella stood up without hesitation and put her hand on the door handle of the small box. However, after this step, Isabella did not leave immediately, but remembered something. She turned around and looked at Connor and said, "Connor Ferguson, you are a jerk!"

    Tucao finished this sentence, the anger seemed to vent Isabella, no longer hesitate to make complaints about the door of the box.

    Looking at Isabella, who left angrily, Connor didn''t say anything. He was meditative and quiet, as if waiting for something. He didn''t make Connor wait too long. Then the train let out a long whistle and stopped at the platform of Rummenigge railway station. Under the supervision of Connor''s mental power, Isabella, who kept the image of a middle-aged man with beard and beard, Without the slightest nostalgia, he walked down from the train and toward the railway station.

    Although he saw Isabella''s departure, Connor still had no carelessness. His mental power was still on guard to prevent Isabella from sneaking back to the train. This state lasted for about five minutes. Until the train started again and left rumenig train, Connor put down his mind and collected his mental power!

    She took out the wax ball from her pocket, which Isabella passed to herself with a little frog. Connor''s fingers moved, and the wax ball split into two in an instant. There was a small note hidden in it.

    The note was written in Byzantine with a small line of fine print

    б▒63 Zanetti Street "

    Looking at the address on the note, Connor''s eyes flashed an unexpected color. If his memory is correct, there is no saneti street in the four urban areas of Rouen, but in his hometown, far away flosinone, There was a saneti street, but it was too long ago. Connor only remembered such a street, but he couldn''t remember what was 63 saneti street.

    Thinking of this, Connor''s brows wrinkled. To be honest, when he saw the little frog, the puppet of alchemy, giving him the wax balls, Connor had already vaguely realized that it was the people of Wang Jue who were looking for himself.

    Because if it was runreyes'' men, with the death of old Victor, who had no ability to find their own trouble, storm church or the secret department of the Empire, or selta church, their own enemies, would not use such a mild means to find themselves, but use the alchemy puppet to send messages to them, so as to contact them in such a covert way, The only thing Connor could think of was his tutor''s opponent, Wang Jue!

    As a matter of fact, even before Reyes left himself in the crystal ball message and mentioned that Baron Wang would find him, Connor had realized that Baron Wang would come to him sooner or later. Reyes trained himself from an ordinary person to a senior wizard apprentice, and he would continue to train himself to be a formal Wizard. There is no doubt that his plan is not small, Since Reyes''s plot is so big, then Reyes''s opponent in the secret society, the legendary third level wizard Baron, probably won''t sit back and ignore him, so sooner or later they will catch up with themselves.

    However, although he had such a consciousness, he was surprised by the contact with Wang Jue''s people on the train, and let him smell a bit of dangerбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    He shook his head slightly, and a black flame appeared on Connor''s fingertips, He burned the small note with the address of "36 sanetti Street" in his hand into fly ash. Before the fly ash fell on the floor of the train box, Connor raised his hand slightly. A strong wind blew up and blew the fly ash along the window of the box into the wide world outside.

    After that, Connor left the box and went back to the box where he and Varga were in the sixth carriage of the train. Looking at Connor, Varga in the box gave him a look of inquiry. With Connor''s departure, although Varga was alone in the box, he was always on guard, Prepare to meet Connor in case of any accident.

    Under Varga''s gaze, Connor nodded slightly to signal Varga to be calm. Then he closed the door of the box. Then he took out a blue pen from the space ring and flicked it gently. A transparent red light suddenly appeared on the pen. With the red light on the pen, there was an invisible sound barrier, All of a sudden, Connor and Varga were enveloped in the box of the train.Seeing that Connor was so careful and serious in setting up the sound barrier, Varga''s look gradually became dignified.

    "It''s Wang Jue''s people. They''ve come to me!" After considering the language for a while, Connor said in a deep voice. Here, Connor looked up and looked at Varga. He held Varga''s hand and continued to say in a warm voice: "but don''t worry, they should just contact me. For the time being, they don''t seem to have any malice. I''ve already driven them off the train!"

    "Did Martina lead them in?" Thinking for a moment, Varga said softly:

    Connor shook his head and said without thinking, "I don''t think so. Margaret told me that on the night when she met old victor in the fishing village of Aravis, Marguerite met Martina. Martina sold some information to Marguerite and let her go. Marguerite saw it with her own eyes, Martina took advantage of the moonlight to escape to the new world of Hoy, Martina should not have the opportunity to tell Wang Jue! "

 Chapter 722

    "What''s more, it''s not because of how loyal she is to the Wang Jue faction that Martina works as an undercover agent. It''s all because of the temptation of interests. Now that Martina''s identity is exposed and her potential to become a formal wizard is greatly reduced due to her serious injury, her utilization value to the Wang Jue faction is not much. Martina fled to Hoy, It''s not the return to the Wang Jue school, it''s also for this reason! "

    Hearing Connor''s explanation, valga nodded, not doubting that the presence of Wang Jue''s men on the train was caused by Martina.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Varga asked Connor behind closed doors, "Connor, the king''s hand has come down to you. Do you want you to deal with your tutor?"

    "Maybe that''s what they''re planning to do. This time we''re still in touch for the first time. They didn''t tell me too much!" Connor said faintly:

    As if thinking of something, Connor asked Varga, "Varga, have you heard the name Isabella in the secret service?"

    At that time, in the fishing village of Aravis, Martina once told Connor that she was the only one left in Rouen. Before that, she had asked for help from the wangjue faction. The wangjue faction also sent two senior wizard apprentices "sabitzer brothers", who are good at joint magic, to come to Rouen to support Martina. The Isabella that Connor just saw on the train was a woman, Obviously, it''s not Martina''s brother sabitzer. From this point of view, this Isabella, who claims to be a king Baron, has some doubts about her identity in Connor''s eyes.

    "Isabella?"

    Hearing Connor mention the name, Varga''s eyes seemed to flash with a look of surprise. It seemed that she was very curious why Connor mentioned the name.

    "Varga, do you know her?" Seeing Varga''s watch, there was a flash in Connor''s eyes. He asked again

    Varga sorted out some words, nodded and said, "I haven''t seen Isabella with my own eyes, but I have heard about her in the secret society. It is said that she is a senior wizard apprentice, and she is very beautiful, There are many pursuers in the Wang Jue school, but it is said that she is very close to the first-class wizard weismalen, Wang Jue''s right-hand assistant. There are even rumors that she is Vermaelen''s mistress! "

    "Connor, how do you know Isabella?" After telling Connor what he knew, Varga asked him curiously:

    "Wang Jue''s men, who have just been driven off the train by me, call themselves Isabella!" There was a slight surprise in his eyes. Connor didn''t choose to hide from Varga.

    Hearing that Isabella was the one who contacted him on the train just now, valga''s pretty face was also slightly surprised.

    Touching Varga''s tender face, Connor shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "get ready. Since the people of Wang Jue can show up on the train to look for me, they may also know that the destination on our train ticket is Tungus, and then they will show up in the railway station ahead. Now it''s only about ten kilometers away from Tungus, In order to prevent the other party from blocking us at the railway station, we will jump and walk to Tungus

    Seeing that Connor had made an arrangement, Varga nodded obediently. Although the speed of trains in this era is not comparable to the speed of the high-speed railway on the earth, which is hundreds of kilometers per hour, it is only 40 kilometers per hour. But even at this speed, ordinary people are still either dead or injured when they jump off the train, Of course, there is basically no risk for senior wizard apprentices like Connor and Varga.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Didn''t you find them? Aren''t you sure Connor and Varga are going to Tungus? "

    In the evening, in the most luxurious room of Katherine hotel in tungusse, Isabella, wearing a dark green veil, yells at two men in their thirties in gray robes not far from her

    The two men who were reprimanded by Isabella looked very similar, In particular, two as like as two peas, which are very attractive, the only difference between the two is that one person has a black mole on his left chin and a black mole on his right jaw. Except for the location of the black mole, the two people are alike in appearance or body shape.

    There is no doubt that the two men are twin brothers. At this time, the two brothers are standing in the same place with a helpless face, accepting Isabella''s rebuke.

    At this time, if Martina was in this room, she would recognize at a glance that the pair of grey robed Eagle nose twin brothers were the sabitzer brothers, the reinforcements sent by Wang Jue to her. The mole on the left chin is the elder sabitzer, and the mole on the right chin is the younger sabitzer.In the face of Isabella''s accusation, little sabitzer seemed to be a little unconvinced. He raised his head to Isabella and said, "tell Miss Isabella that Warga, the pharmacist with Connor, bought a train ticket at the railway station of Rouen, and the destination is this small town. We don''t know why Connor and Warga didn''t get off at the train station of Tungus, Maybe something happened on the train

    Little sabitzer had not finished. Standing beside him, big sabitzer, his elder brother with a mole on his left chin, quickly interrupted his younger brother''s words with a cold voice

    "Shut up

    When he heard his brother''s order, he wanted to say something more. Although he still didn''t agree with Isabella, under his brother''s authority, he still kept his mouth shut.

    Stopping his brother, big sabitzer turned to look at Isabella with cold eyes, immediately bowed deeply to Isabella, and then said in a deep voice: "I''m very sorry, Miss Isabella! Please forgive my brother for offending you

    Isabella didn''t pay attention to the big sabitzer''s bow. She turned her eyes to the still dissatisfied little sabitzer and said coldly, "are you accusing me of scaring the snake?"

    In the face of Isabella''s question, the dissatisfied little sabitzer just wanted to say something, that is, he felt the eyes from his brother, big sabitzer. Although he was helpless, he still could only bow to Isabella 90 degrees like his brother, and then said in a deep voice: "I dare not!"

 Chapter 723

    After getting the answer of little sabitzer''s submission, Isabella turned her eyes away from little sabitzer and scanned the sabitzer brothers who were still bowing. A few seconds later, she said coldly, "this is the first time, I can forgive you, but I hope this is the last time, if there is another time, I''ll let you know my means

    "Get ready, and take the train to flosinone tomorrow as scheduled! As for now, you can go away! "

    "Yes! Yes

    The sabitzer brothers replied with one voice. After that, they straightened up and retired from the luxurious room.

    When she realized that the sabitzer brothers had gone far away, Isabella''s blue eyes in the room flashed a very cold killing intention. She whispered to herself in a voice that only she could hear: "Connor Ferguson, you''re lucky this time. You run fast, but I don''t believe you''re lucky every time, I''ll be waiting for you in florino

    Here Isabella talks to herself in the room, but what she can''t imagine is that not far away from her room, the sabitzer brothers go back to their room, and the little sabitzer in her room looks very ugly and wants to say something, but he hasn''t had time to speak, His brother sabitzer had already made a silent gesture to him in advance, and then took out a bronze bead engraved with many runes from the space ring, and laid a sound barrier.

    Feeling the appearance of the sound barrier, the little sabitzer said with emotion to the big sabitzer: "my brother thought carefully. I almost forgot that s-goods was an alchemist!" When he said "s goods", little sabitzer''s eyes suddenly appeared a kind of s desire. Obviously, as a normal man, he was also very greedy for Isabella''s beautiful r body.

    See small sabitzer with "s goods" such full of insulting words to call Isabella, stable character of big sabitzer slightly frowned, and then whispered abnormal solemnity said: "remember, if you don''t want to die, don''t go to provoke Isabella this woman, must maintain absolute respect for her!"

    Seeing his brother''s serious manner, little sabitzer was puzzled and said, "brother, is this woman the mistress of Lord vismaran? Brother, do you have to be so afraid of her? Lord vismaran is just a wizard of the first level. Brother, are you equal to him in the shortest three years and the longest five years? As for being so afraid of Isabella? "

    "God knows that there are so many women around Lord vesmalen. Although Isabella is a kind of beautiful woman, maybe vesmalen will get tired of her, and maybe our brother will be able to..."

    "Shut up Seeing that his brother was still inflexible, big sabitzer yelled bitterly;

    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing his brother''s abnormal behavior, the puzzled color in little sabitzer''s eyes became more intense.

    Hearing that his brother didn''t understand, big sabitzer''s face changed. Ten seconds later, he sighed and said, "stupid! I can tell you two things about the identity of Miss Isabella, but before that, you must swear in the name of our parents that it will never be spread out! "

    "Brother, what''s the matter? Why don''t you ask me not to say it? I''ll never say it. I have to swear in the name of our parents in a hurry? " Little sabitzer was very surprised to say that his parents and big sabitzer both died a few years ago because of an emergency, so their two brothers were very sad and depressed for a long time. Since then, their parents have become a taboo of their sabitzer brothers.

    "My parents are gone. As your brother, I''ll be responsible for you. If you go on like this, you''ll have to make a big fortune sooner or later. Don''t talk nonsense. Swear quickly!" The great sabitzer urged the little sabitzer to say:

    Seeing that big sabitzer''s attitude was so firm, little sabitzer, though still very reluctant, raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "if I reveal the news my brother will tell me next, my parents'' soul in heaven will be restless!"

    After the young sabitzer took the oath, the big sabitzer also recited some scriptures sincerely, as if praying for the soul of his parents in the kingdom of heaven and forgiving their brothers for their disturbance just now.

    At the end of a prayer, the elder sabitzer turned his eyes to the younger sabitzer, who was standing beside him. He sighed slightly and said, "I was going to rot in my stomach and never tell anyone about this news."

    With a little emotion, facing the concentrated eyes of little sabitzer, Big sabitzer shook his head helplessly and said: "first of all, I don''t know where the news that Miss Isabella is Lord vismaran''s mistress came from, but I can responsibly say that there is absolutely no relationship between Isabella and Lord vismaran. Lord vismaran''s mistress is Michelle, the widow of the albite family!""Second, I have seen with my own eyes Isabella and Lord vismaran meet. Lord vismaran is very respectful to Isabella, and I can hear clearly that Lord vismaran calls Isabella the first lady!" The elder sabitzer told his brother firmly:

    Hearing his brother''s story, and then associating with the background of the official wizard vismaran, little sabitzer is not a fool. Naturally, he understands what the big sabitzer is saying, and he is stunned on the spot.

    A full minute later, little sabice recovered from the shock. After wriggling and swallowing a mouthful of saliva in silence, he still asked his brother in disbelief, "brother, do you mean Isabella has something to do with that adult?"

    When talking about the adult, the expression on young sabitzer''s subconscious face was very respectful and solemn, and he pointed up carefully.

    Seeing his brother''s reaction, big sabitzer nodded heavily, indicating that his brother was right.

    Having been confirmed by his brother, little sabitzer turned pale at the thought that he had just contradicted the daughter of the man in the legend. His whole body almost fell on the floor of the room in a flash, and he muttered to himself, "no wonder you''re talking to miss Isabella, So respectful, that''s how it is бдбдбдбд " this is true

 Chapter 724

    Seeing that the little sabitzer had realized the seriousness of the matter, the big sabitzer could not help comforting him and said: "Miss Isabella, we have already said what we just did. As long as we finish everything that Miss Isabella has told us, help Miss Isabella and deal with the guy Connor Ferguson, This time, maybe it''s a chance for you and my brother to show up in front of that adult! "

    "If you are appreciated by that adult, the future of you and my brother in the secret society is absolutely smooth. Even you and my brother can become official witches and have hundreds of years of Shouyuan!"

    At the end, there was a flash of ambition in big sabitzer''s eyes.

    When he heard his brother''s words, little sabitzer, who had just regretted that he had contradicted Isabella, was stunned. Then he turned to think about his brother''s words, and his face was gradually excited.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this time, one hundred kilometers away from the Catherine Hotel where the sabitzer brothers and Isabella live, in the mountains of Tungus suburb, Connor Ferguson, who did not know that he was being watched, looked at his familiar environment and nodded slowly, Then he made a decision to each side. With the decision made by Connor, the forest scene in the middle of the night is the water ripple of the road. A few seconds later, Connor set up the magic array here, which was untied by Connor, revealing its original appearance - a very hidden cave.

    With a wave of his hand to Varga, he beckoned her to follow. Then Connor led the way into the cave.

    Light up the kerosene lamp you left in the cave, and suddenly the orange light will shine on the whole cave like day.

    Varga looked around the cave. There was a twinkle in her eyes. It seemed that she was very curious about the cave. A few seconds later, Varga turned her eyes to a pile of black dregs in the corner of the cave and looked at them with interest for a moment. Varga pointed to these black dregs and asked Connor:

    "Connor, what are these things?"

    Facing Varga''s question, Connor glanced at the black dregs in the corner of Shandong Province that he had not had time to deal with. He fell silent and didn''t know how to answer Varga''s question. He didn''t expect that he would bring other people to this secret cave one day, even if this person was Varga.

    Seeing that Connor was silent and entangled, Varga, who understood what Connor had to say, didn''t ask. Instead, he turned to Connor and asked, "Connor, when are you going to try to break through?"

    "Varga, you''re waiting for me in the cave. I''m going to go out alone to get something. When I get back, I''ll try to break through." Varga''s understanding moved Connor a little. He considered the language and whispered:

    Hearing what Connor said so vaguely, Varga was still puzzled, but he still suppressed his doubts, He didn''t go on asking, and nodded to Connor cleverly, indicating that she would stay in the cave

    Connor also nodded to her, then turned and walked out of the cave to the reed marsh on the Mercedes Lake in the western suburb of Tungus, where the magic stone mine was in memory, just as he had taken the magic stone from the magic stone mine several times before, Connor successfully got tens of thousands of magic stones in the magic stone mine, but this time, while taking away the magic stone, Connor destroyed ten mining puppets who mined the magic stone, and buried the remains of the gold smelting puppets in the abandoned mine tunnel of the magic stone mine.

    Although refining and mining puppets is a very difficult task, Connor has no choice. This is not a short trip like a few weeks or a month. He will probably not be able to return to Rouen within a few years, and he will not be able to return to Rouen. Under the radiation of the magic stone mine, these refining puppets will not change their parts for maintenance, and it will not take long, It will be completely abandoned, and it is impossible to transfer the ten alchemy puppets from this magic stone mine tens of meters deep from the ground.

    Moreover, once Connor can''t get back to Rouen for a long time, ten pieces of alchemy puppets corroded and discarded by the magic stone mine will be left in the magic stone mine, which will also cause certain pollution to the magic stone mine itself and affect the quality of the magic stone produced by the magic stone mine in the future. Although it is a very troublesome thing to refine the alchemy puppets that can excavate the magic stone mine, in the long run, There is no doubt that what Connor did is right. After all, as long as Connor people do not die, as long as there are materials, Connor can refine ten pieces of alchemy puppets at any time.

    After shutting down the magic stone mine temporarily, in order to ensure the concealment and safety of the magic stone mine, and not be found by others when he is not in Rouen, Connor rearranges the original hidden array on the reed marsh of the magic stone mine. A few hours later, Connor, who has dealt with the problem of the magic stone mine, hurried back to his secret cave, At this time, in the cave, Varga is quietly waiting for him.Looking at Varga, who is very clever in the cave and is ready to break through the Dharma protection for himself, the soft side of Connor''s heart seems to be hit lightly. He hesitates for a moment, and finally whispers to Vargaб░ Varga, do you know why I set up such a secret stronghold here? "

    "Connor, didn''t you say you used this when you broke through to become a senior wizard apprentice?" I don''t know why Connor raised this question, but valga said without thinking

    "That''s part of the reason, but the biggest reason why I went to Tungus, a small town where birds don''t shit, was that when I was an intermediate wizard apprentice, I found a magic stone mine here, but my ability was limited at that time, One person can''t mine the magic stone mine, so I found Margaret in the storm church to cooperate in mining the magic stone mine. "

    "And this cave is the place where I am responsible for refining the raw ore from the magic stone mine. As for Varga, the black slag you just saw is the impurity I refined from the raw ore!"

    "Varga, the reason why I didn''t tell you just now is that Marguerite and I have an agreement that no one can reveal the existence and location of the magic stone mine to others!" Looking at Varga, Connor said slowly:

    "Connor, did you really find a magic stone mine here?" Hearing Connor''s story, knowing how great the value of a magic stone mine is, Varga is very surprised

 Chapter 725

    Connor nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s a long story. An unfortunate senior wizard apprentice died in my hand. I found the trace of the magic stone mine from his relics, and came all the way to Tungus to find the magic stone mine!"

    With that, Connor finds out the space ring which is specially used to store the original magic stone from his arms. With the exertion of Connor''s spiritual power, tens of thousands of original magic stone are taken out of the space ring by Connor and appear in Varga''s vision.

    Warga, who was hesitant for Connor to find a magic stone mine, saw the original magic stone ore piled up like a hill in front of him. He also had any doubt about what Connor said.

    "Varga, I promised Marguerite not to disclose the existence and location of the magic stone mine. Today, I have broken my promise for you and told you the existence of the magic stone mine, but I''m sorry Varga, I can''t tell you the location of the magic stone mine! Of course, Varga, I''d like to share my income in the magic stone mine equally with you! " Connor said solemnly:

    "Well, who wants your broken stones? I''m a pharmacist. I''ll be short of you Looking at the magic stones that Connor took out, Varga turned her lips and said with some disapproval. However, although Varga was superficial, her eyes inadvertently showed a look of joy. It can be seen that she was very satisfied with Connor''s honesty.

    After all, money moves people''s hearts. The value of a magic stone mine is too great, which is enough to make most of the wizard friends turn against each other. Connor''s ability to take the initiative to be honest with her about the existence of the magic stone mine is enough to show Connor''s trust in her.

    "Since you didn''t tell me what happened here just because of your appointment with Marguerite, why did you go out for a walk and tell me? Did you go out and discuss with the woman Marguerite? " As if thinking of something, Varga''s eyes twinkled. Then he came to Connor and said with great vigilance:

    Margaret''s words immediately made Connor a little dumbfounded. He reached out and rubbed Varga''s hair. Then he came up to Varga''s ear and said, "Margaret, she''s still in the city of roon. Where else can she do, How can I come to Tungus? The reason why I broke my promise to Marguerite and told Varga that there was a magic stone mine is that I didn''t want Varga to think about it! "

    Hearing Connor''s explanation, Varga''s attractive red lips pursed slightly, as if she wanted to say something else, but she just opened her mouth and was sealed by Connor''s big mouthбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at Varga''s back as he left in a hurry after a great upheaval, There was a faint smile on the corner of Connor''s mouth as he lay on the bed. Then he wiped the lipstick left by Varga in the fierce war on his face.

    After a few minutes, Connor finished his aftertaste, arranged his clothes, and his face became solemn gradually. If everything goes well, he will stop abstinence and QR with Varga in the next week or so, and be ready to adjust his state and make a breakthrough.

    Of course, before that, Connor has another very important thing to do, that is to refine all the tens of thousands of raw magic stones he has just taken out of the magic stone mine. A few days ago, because he knew that there were still a large number of raw magic stones in the magic stone mine, Connor was the magic stone that he had accumulated to help break through, Without any reservation, they gave it all to Marguerite.

    As for Connor''s space ring, there are less than 100 pieces of magic stones left. Fortunately, he successfully took these magic stones from the underground. In the next two days at most, Connor can turn these magic stones full of impurities into magic stones for normal cultivation.

    When Connor began to adjust his body and refine the magic stone to make the final preparations for breaking through the official wizard, in the western suburb of roon, a hundred miles away from him, the old man who once fished with old victor in pinsolio manor, on the outskirts of roon, went quietly.

    At this time, the old man with goatee hides all his body in the gray robe. In the cold wind of the night, only his obvious goatee can be seen. After walking for more than ten minutes, the old man with goatee quietly sneaks into a rural villa which looks very deserted.

    After entering the villa, the old man didn''t worry and had the next move. Instead, he carefully inspected the villa. He found no suspicious signs. Then he relaxed and nodded slightly. He came to the bedroom of the villa. Then he gently pointed to the wardrobe in the bedroom, A white wind blade condensed rapidly from the air, shot out and hit the mirror on the wardrobe.

    The mirror, which was hit by the wind blade, didn''t break. Instead, it lit up a faint white light and swallowed the wind blade of the old man. The mirror, which swallowed the wind blade of the old man, changed gradually after a few seconds. The white light became more and more solid. After a few seconds, it turned into a white secret door. And seeing the appearance of this white secret door, Goat Hu old man is not in any hesitation, directly push the door to go in!As the goatee entered the secret door, the white light on the secret door dissipated, and after a few seconds, it became the original mirror again. Compared with just now, there was no change.

    The secret room that the old goat Hu entered is not big, only about ten square meters in size. The walls around the secret room are gray and there is no decoration. It looks like there is no difference with ordinary concrete walls. There is basically nothing in the secret room, but a black-and-white vase is placed in the center of the secret room, Although there is no problem with the vase from the appearance, it is no different from the 10p industrial products sold in the roon market.

    But combined with the environment of the secret room, the appearance of this black-and-white vase is abrupt and strange, which makes people feel nervousбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After entering the chamber of secrets, the old goat Hu directly focused his turbid eyes on the strange vase. After staring at the vase for a full minute, the old goat Hu looked at the vase, The old man''s face changed. Then he was helpless and shook his head slightly. Then he took out a bright red pill from his pocket

 Chapter 726

    The old man''s finger moved gently, and the red pill was precisely played by him. In the middle of the secret room was the black-and-white vase.

    "Dang!"

    The red pill fell into the vase and made a very clear sound. However, in three seconds, a burst of red smoke with a strange fragrance floated out of the vase and began to diffuse everywhere in this small secret room.

    For the emergence of red smoke, the old goat Hu, it seems not surprising that he stood in the same place with a cool look, looking like he was waiting for something.

    It didn''t make the goatee wait too long. The red smoke diffused in the secret room for about a minute. The source of the red smoke, the black-and-white vase in the middle of the secret room, was a faint energy fluctuation. With the emergence of this magic fluctuation, the vase''s appearance gradually became illusory. It was a few seconds later, On the vase, a light curtain appeared, and on the light curtain, there appeared a middle-aged white man in a white robe, with white temples, strong figure and elegant temperament.

    If Connor appears in this secret room at this time, he will recognize at a glance that the man on the light curtain is his mentor - Professor Reyes of the secret society!

    At this time, Reyes didn''t seem to be in a good mood. In Connor''s impression, his smile, which seemed to hang on his face forever, also disappeared. Reyes in the light curtain, staring at the goatee in the secret room, whispered: "Eder, have you found Victor''s body?"

    Hearing Reyes'' inquiry, the goatee, the current bishop of the storm Church of roon, said with a wry smile, shaking his head: "I''m sorry, Professor! The body of Victor''s housekeeper has been reduced to ashes in the fire of aoyal noodle factory. I''m sorry I can''t help it! "

    Although Eder''s posture is very low and his attitude of apology is sincere, after receiving Eder''s reply, Reyes, the professor in the light curtain, didn''t say a word, just looked at Eder quietly.

    The calm Reyes makes Eder feel very pressure. He knows that it doesn''t mean Reyes doesn''t think much of it. On the contrary, it means Reyes is very angry about it!

    Aware of this, Edel lowered his head and did not dare to look at Reyes'' eyes, and he sighed in silence. In fact, he had hidden something from Reyes, a secret society Professor, about the problem of old Victor''s body, That is, old Victor''s body was not completely burnt to ashes in the fire of oyar noodle factory as he said. A part of Victor''s upper body had been found by him a few days ago.

    Although he found part of Eder''s body, Eder still decided not to tell Reyes the news after thinking about it. The reason for his doing so is very simple, that is, the body of old Victor''s upper body, which Eder found in the remains of oyar noodle factory, was severely damaged, N treat and insultбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In view of the decades old master servant relationship between old victor and Reyes, Eder finally chose to hide these things from Reyes. Hiding these things from Reyes doesn''t mean that Eder has any bad plans for Reyes. In fact, after seeing Reyes'' all-weather means of turning his hand over to cloud and hand over to rain, Eder has a sense of awe for Reyes in his heart. In addition, he betrayed the storm church. In Reyes'' hands, Eder will never betray Reyes unless he has to.

    As for the reason why Eder chose to hide the old Victor''s body from Reyes, Eder is a smart man. He knows that once Reyes knows the real situation of the old Victor''s body, Reyes will be furious, and the anger of the secret society professor must be borne by someone. But now Reyes and many of his subordinates are in the carmenti Bernabeu, It''s hard to get out of the way for a while, so the burden of tracking down the murderer of old Victor must be borne by his Eder!

    If you can, Eder doesn''t mind helping Reyes to solve this problem and hand over the person who killed old Victor to Reyes. But now the problem is that although Eder has identified the murderer who killed old Victor, the problem is that the murderer has disappeared. Eder has launched all his subordinates in Rouen, All the relationships, we didn''t find the killer!

    Since the murderer has not been found and the news that old Victor''s body has been abused has been told to Reyes, who is angry because of old Victor''s death, this is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. It is obviously not a wise decision for Eder himself, but to find trouble for himself!

    Under the gaze of Reyes, Eder persisted for more than ten seconds. After all, he didn''t resist the silent pressure. He gritted his teeth and said, "although I didn''t find the body of housekeeper Victor, I haven''t found nothing in my search these days. I''ve basically determined who killed housekeeper victor!"Hearing Eder''s words, Reyes''s calm eyes in the light curtain finally had some fluctuations. He said in a deep voice: "who did it?"

    "Margaret Rodriguez!" Without hesitation, Eder spat out a name under the gaze of Reyes.

    Hearing this strange name, Reyes in the light curtain pondered for a while. He continued to look at Eder in the secret room and said faintly, "who is she?"

    "She is a close associate of cardinal Irene, a senior wizard apprentice. You know, Professor, Irene, a woman, before I succeeded in becoming a bishop, began to doubt me vaguely. In the last Rouen riot, she was disheartened by your arrangement and returned to the church headquarters in a very embarrassed way, But in the dark, she is more suspicious of me, but there is no evidence to help me

    "So in order to collect the evidence of me and the secret society in roon, Elena put her confidant, Margaret Rodriguez, into the storm Church of roon and monitored my every move!"

    "This Marguerite Rodriguez is very cunning, and with the help of the intelligence network and relationship that Elena left behind in roon, I tried to get rid of her again and again, but she escaped!" Eder introduced to Reyes in the light curtain: the

 Chapter 727

    "What''s more, I also found that this woman may have a deep relationship with Connor Ferguson, the successor of the Ferguson family whom you asked me to investigate last time. Margaret Rodriguez has been collecting a large amount of alchemy materials in the past, and where did she go, It''s probably this Connor Ferguson

    At this point, adeleton gave a pause. However, when he was ready to continue, Reyes, who had been listening to him quietly in the light curtain, suddenly interrupted his story and said, "Edel, you have said so much to tell me that the death of old Victor has something to do with Connor Ferguson?"

    After hearing Reyes'' question, Eder nodded and said, although he was a little hesitantб░ I don''t have any evidence to prove this, but I think it should be like this. I know the strength of Marguerite Rodriguez. I also met with housekeeper Victor several times in Rouen. I also have a general understanding of housekeeper Victor''s strength! "

    "Marguerite Rodriguez is not weak in the realm of senior wizard apprentice, but in the case of one-on-one, she is definitely not the opponent of Victor housekeeper. Whether she can protect herself or not is unknown, so if she killed housekeeper Victor, someone must be helping her! And Connor Ferguson is my key suspect. I deeply suspect that the failure of my previous actions against Marguerite Rodriguez was destroyed by Connor Ferguson

    Obviously, Edel doesn''t know that Connor Ferguson is the secret society professor''s student in front of him, so when he mentioned the name of "Connor Ferguson", Edel didn''t hide his killing intention in his heart and expressed his resentment towards Connor in front of Reyes.

    Reyes didn''t say anything about Eder''s intention to kill Connor, but maybe he knew from Eder that Margaret and Connor had a lot to do with each other. Reyes seemed to have a little interest in Margaret and continued to ask Ederб░ Edel, why do you think this Margaret Rodriguez you''re talking about is the one who killed old Victor? "

    "Margaret had a motive to kill housekeeper victor! Marguerite is an orphan. She grew up in the monastery of the church. In the monastery of the church, Marguerite has a sister Irene who is very affectionate, and Irene has been arranged for an undercover secret society. "

    "But this Irene just lurked for a few days and was caught by housekeeper victor. Housekeeper Victor found someone to turn Irene, and N killed Irene and threw Irene''s s S-Body to the door of Carvalho church. Margaret was deeply hit and was trying to find her killer, Not long ago, Marguerite got a top secret message from inside the church, knowing that it was Victor''s housekeeper who killed Irene! So I think it''s reasonable to suspect that Marguerite''s killing old Victor is revenge for her good sister Irene! "

    Edel tells Reyes about the situation that he has investigated through the internal relations of his church in recent days. After Margaret investigated this old superstition, Edel is really sure that Margaret did it to kill old victor.

    After all, the person who can kill old Victor must know his identity and the great backer of the secret society Professor behind him. He dares to kill old victor and insults old Victor after killing him. Obviously, the murderer has a great hatred for old Victor, and Marguerite is undoubtedly in line with this!

    Having said Margaret''s motive for killing old Victor, Eder continues to preach to Reyes in the light curtainб░ I think Margaret is the murderer of housekeeper victor. In addition to her motive to kill housekeeper Victor, another important point is that since housekeeper Victor died, Marguerite Rodriguez, a woman, has never been seen in Rouen and the surrounding areas. I have arranged many people to look for her, but there is still no news at all! " At this point, Eder''s old face, also some can not hang up, slightly emerged a touch of embarrassment.

    As the bishop of the storm church, Eder controls tens of thousands of clergymen, arbitrators, nuns and other church staff of the storm church. In addition to the millions of storm church believers in the storm church, there is no doubt that Eder, who is now the most powerful person in the storm church, has such powerful power that he has not yet dug up Margaret, Obviously this is a very failed thing!

    "Connor Ferguson, how did I get you to investigate? Is he still in roon? " After hearing Eder''s introduction, Reyes thought for a while in the light curtain and asked Eder:

    "Connor Ferguson? Since I got your instructions from Professor last time, I have started to investigate this man. I have to say that this despondent aristocrat is really deep. It took me a lot of effort to dig him out! " Eder said with some emotion:"According to the information I have now, this Connor Ferguson is a senior wizard apprentice who is very accomplished in alchemy. He will sell alchemy goods in exchange for cultivation resources in some underground black markets of Rouen from time to time, and he has a close relationship with Margaret Rodriguez, I think it''s reasonable to believe that Connor and Margaret Rodriguez have had a lot of cooperation in the past, and the reason why Margaret has been using her channels to collect alchemy materials in the past is probably to provide them to Connor Ferguson! "

    "In addition, under our in-depth investigation, we found that in the past few years, some homicide cases and bombings that did not come out of the investigation of roon were in fact inextricably linked with this guy, Connor Ferguson, but he dealt with it very cleanly, and the referee who handled the case at that time did not find any trace of him."

    "Yesterday, I went to the house where Connor Ferguson lived in front of roonming, the Ferguson apartment at 16 Rand street. In that apartment, I found some very clever alchemy institutions. In addition, my staff also found two places in roonming. Connor Ferguson hid his house in roonming, but in those places, We haven''t found anything of value At this point, Eder''s old face was slightly helpless

 Chapter 728

    "Apart from these information, we didn''t find any other information about Connor Ferguson, but we found that the day before yesterday, the pharmacist valga who walked with Connor appeared at the railway station of roon and bought two train tickets to Tungus. Under normal circumstances, Connor and valga should have arrived in Tungus, I''ve arranged for someone to go to Tungus! " One by one, Eder reported all the information he had about Connor to Reyes.

    To Edel''s surprise, after listening to his report, Reyes, the professor in the light curtain, unexpectedly looked solemn and fell into silence, which made Edel''s curiosity more intense. From the beginning, Reyes asked him to investigate Connor Ferguson, Edel had some interest in the poor Earl''s successor.

    Because as Reyes, since he was asked about the situation of Connor Ferguson, it is obvious that Connor Ferguson is definitely not simple. An ordinary heir to the downcast Earl will never be concerned by Reyes.

    But later, even in the process of investigation, a lot of unknown information about Connor Ferguson was unearthed, and it was found that Connor Ferguson was a senior wizard apprentice and alchemist. Eder didn''t think that Connor Ferguson was worthy of Reyes'' attention. Now, seeing Reyes'' reaction, Eder gradually realized, Maybe Conor Ferguson and Reyes have some relations they don''t know aboutбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just when Eder began to speculate in his heart about the relationship between Reyes and Connor, Reyes in the light curtain said: "withdraw the people you sent to Tungus to look for Connor. As long as they are not in Rouen, you should not attack them!"

    "As for the Marguerite Rodriguez who killed old Victor, Edel, I don''t care what you do, but live and die

    "I understand!" Feeling the final seriousness of Reyes'' voice, Eder said in a deep voice with a solemn look

    With Eder''s affirmative reply, Reyes in the light curtain nods slightly to Eder, and then the light curtain in the chamber of Secrets gradually becomes transparent. After a few breaths, Reyes and the light curtain disappear together in the chamber of secrets.

    With the disappearance of the light curtain, the red smoke with a strange fragrance in the air of the secret room also dissipated in a few seconds. The black-and-white vase in the middle of the secret room also made a crisp sound, and suddenly broke without any sign.

    "Bang!"

    The vase pieces fell all over the floor. However, it was amazing that these vase pieces of different shapes, large and small, turned into a pile of scraps of paper when they fell to the floor of the secret room. The most chilling thing was that these scraps of paper fell to the ground just like being swallowed after a few seconds, Slowly sink into the chamber of secrets that and the surrounding walls, gray groundбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Eder sighed silently. The deeper he got in touch with Reyes, the more he was afraid of Reyes''s super magical alchemy!

    Although it is not the first time for Edel to communicate with the cardinal of the church headquarters in this kind of communication, he knows that in order to maintain this kind of communication, the church has to spend astronomical resources every year, And how huge and cumbersome this kind of communication equipment is!

    But Reyes''s Alchemy simplified the huge communication system into a vase, a red pill. According to Eder''s Alchemy knowledge, although we can only see that the red pill and the red smoke generated by the vase after lifting are the energy source of supporting the light curtain, we can''t understand the rest, but it doesn''t hinder, Eder is acutely aware that this creation of Reyes is an epoch-making work that can change the wizarding world communication!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor Ferguson, who did not know that he had been investigated by Eder, was meditating quietly in the depth of the cave to adjust his state. Around him, tens of thousands of magic stones with light fire were arranged according to this mysterious rule, Two days ago, after finishing the final preparation, Connor has been meditating in the cave.

    After meditating for more than ten minutes, a faint energy fluctuation appeared on Connor''s body. Meanwhile, Connor, who had meditated for two days and two nights, suddenly opened his eyes, and his black pupils sparkled,

    Then, with his eyes open, Connor takes out a potion from the space ring and takes it into his mouth, The energy fluctuation on Connor''s body suddenly became obvious!

    Outside the cave, Warga, who is on guard, feels the energy wave coming from the deep of the cave. She can''t help looking back into the cave. Her beautiful eyes also flicker with a light color of worry. Although Warga knows that Connor has made a lot of preparations for this breakthrough, she has also customized a medicine for Connor to assist the breakthrough, However, it is not too much to describe a senior wizard apprentice breaking through a formal wizard. Ten senior wizard apprentices try to break through, and one of them can become a formal wizard.It''s easy to say everything if you rush to the past, but if you fail, it''s a big blow to the wizard, both mentally and physically. The wizard with a strong mind may be able to survive, but the wizard with a weak mind, coupled with the severe blow to the body, may never be able to move forward from now on!

    Although Varga is confident of Connor, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in caseбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A few seconds later, Varga turned around and looked out of the cave again. The only thing he could help Connor now was to protect him from anything else, Interference to the present cave deep in the long breakthrough of Connor

    As for what Connor has to face now, others can''t help him any more. What Connor can rely on and count on now is only himself!

    At this time, in the depth of the cave, under the action of the potion, the mysterious energy fluctuation on Connor''s body became more and more intense. Even Connor''s whole body was filled with a very strong black air, which looked very strange and frightening

 Chapter 729

    Fortunately, with his previous successful breakthrough experience, Connor had already laid seven sound insulation lines in the inner wall of the cave to shield the Falun formation, so as to ensure that when he broke through, everything he broke out was unknown to outsiders!

    Feeling the change of energy on his body, he has reached the limit calculated by the auxiliary chip. Connor has a new action. He points his finger at a pink magic stone half a meter away. Suddenly, the pink magic stone explodes into pink dust under the action of Connor''s magic power, Floating in mid airбдбдбдбд

    With the explosion of this pink magic stone, the auxiliary core around Connor has carried out thousands of simulation calculations. Finally, the "magic stone energy gathering array" arranged by tens of thousands of magic stones was suddenly awakened. The huge energy instantly condensed from the array, forming a two meter high and half meter wide energy storm, Almost at the same time, Connor''s seven barriers inside the cave were broken through three by this energy!

    Looking at the appearance of this energy storm in front of him, Connor''s dignified look seemed to relax slightly. The energy storm is the most critical part of his breakthrough today. According to the calculation of the auxiliary chip, if the "magic stone energy gathering array" can really gather the energy storm, then in addition to the auxiliary breakthrough potion specially tailored by Varga for Connor, The success rate of Connor''s breakthrough this time can reach 70%!

    Although it has been simulated for hundreds of times in the auxiliary chip before, the magic stone energy gathering array gathers tens of thousands of magic stones, which consumes huge resources, but it is only a disposable product. Therefore, even Connor, who shares a magic stone mine with Margaret, can''t afford the one-time consumption of tens of thousands of magic stones. He can only build a model in the auxiliary chip to simulate the effect, Then choose to believe the auxiliary chip at the last Soha onceбдбдбдбдбдбд

    But Conner''s luck is really good. From now on, although there is still a little gap between the effect of magic stone energy gathering array and the simulation results in the auxiliary chip, the gap is not very big. Magic stone energy gathering array can fully support Conner''s breakthrough this time!

    Connor took a deep breath and put his advanced deep meditation secret method to the extreme. He absorbed the energy from the energy storm crazily. With the addition of this huge energy, Connor''s strong black air was suppressed and became thinner.

    And Connor himself can feel that as he absorbs more and more energy from the energy storm, the limit in his body begins to break, and his whole person seems to have infinite power, which is extremely exciting!

    Fortunately, at this time, Connor''s mind was clear, and he knew that the feeling was illusory. As long as ten minutes later, the magic stone of the "magic stone energy gathering array" was consumed, the energy storm disappeared, and everything would return to dust, so he did not immerse himself in it, Instead, he calmly took out a bottle of black potion mixed with silver light spot from the space ring.

    This potion is based on Varga Connor''s own cultivation characteristics, and then combined with the characteristics of several kinds of auxiliary breakthrough official wizard potions, which are specially tailored for Connor. In order to test the efficacy and safety of this potion, several Warcraft and hundreds of mice have paid their lives!

    Feeling the temptation of the medicine in his hand for his spirit, Connor didn''t think much. With a wave of his hand, the medicine flew out of the medicine bottle and was swallowed by Connor.

    After the potion entered the abdomen, there was no change on Connor, which remained the same after a few seconds. However, when Connor frowned slightly and began to worry about whether there was something wrong with the potion, there was no sign. Suddenly, Connor felt that the nine spiritual runes representing the apprentices of senior sorcerers in his sea of gods suddenly began to shake without any sign, And a "buzz" also appeared in Connor''s mind.

    Although this sudden change made Connor a little unprepared for a while, Connor, who was fully prepared, instantly recovered from the initial panic to a calm state. While restraining the interference of the buzzing in his brain, he continued to absorb energy from the energy fluctuation crazily to maintain his supply of breakthrough energy demand.

    When Connor''s own state gradually stabilized and the nine spiritual runes in the sea of gods began to merge in the shaking, the biggest obstacle that the spiritual wizard broke through finally cameбдбдбдбдбд

    "Dilimanjaro бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Mysterious and crazy nonsense, Connor''s ears began to ring, but what made Connor''s heart sink was that this time, compared with his previous breakthrough, his daily practice was clearer, and he could even hear some of the contents of his nonsenseбдбдбдбдбд

    With the emergence of mysterious babble in his ears, Connor, who is at the critical moment of breakthrough, only feels hot and dry, His head was also full of disgusting vertigo, and then Connor''s whole consciousness began to blur gradually. Not only that, with Connor''s efforts, the nine spiritual runes in his sea of gods, which had been gradually converging, also stopped the process of fusion, and even showed signs of retrogression.Although Connor had been prepared for the emergence of mysterious balderdash when he broke through, the power of this mysterious balderdash completely exceeded any time Connor had suffered in the past, and greatly exceeded Connor''s expectation of the power of this breakthroughбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although the situation has begun to tilt against itself, But Connor, whose heart is like a rock, still tries hard to control his mental power in the sea of gods and force himself to calm down. Then Connor clenches his teeth and overcomes the violent dizziness in his mind. From his pocket, he finds a silver white, very beautiful little stone. This is nothing else, It was Margaret''s birthday present to Connor - zhenhunshi!

    Holding the zhenhun stone tightly in his palm, Connor began to drive his meditation method, abyss secret method, and felt Connor''s power. The silver white zhenhun stone suddenly bloomed a cool silver white light. Under the action of this silver white light, although the mysterious gibberish in Connor''s ear was still clear, the mysterious gibberish brought heat to Connor, As well as the dizziness in the mind, has been alleviated to a certain extent

 Chapter 730

    Seeing the effect of zhenhun stone, Connor, who was a little worried at first, was relieved. He took advantage of the gap between zhenhun stone and the effect, quickly took out a small jade box from the space ring, opened the jade box, and Connor took out a blue pill from it. Without the slightest hesitation, Connor swallowed the blue pill directly.

    If the zhenhun stone is Connor''s first way to deal with mysterious gibberish, then the medicine named "Bingxin pill" which Margaret specially got for Connor in storm church is Connor''s second way to deal with mysterious gibberish!

    Bingxin pill is a kind of secret pill of storm church. Although it is a secret pill, Bingxin pill can only keep the user calm for one hour without being interfered by foreign things. Therefore, it is a kind of weak medicine in storm church. It is only a kind of medicine used by the wizard of storm Church to practice ice attribute magic, It is only a small circulation within the church and is not well known to the outside world.

    When Connor was preparing to break through the formal wizard, he had already considered the problem of mysterious babble. After all, when he broke through and became a senior wizard apprentice, the troubles caused by mysterious babble still make Connor remember.

    In the process of preparation, Connor learned about the existence of Bingxin pill by chance in the black market. After carefully studying the effect of Bingxin pill, connorton was overjoyed to know that Bingxin pill can restrain the rate of mysterious gibberish. The next day, he contacted Marguerite and asked her to help her find Bingxin pill inside the church, and Marguerite''s ability was really strong, It didn''t disappoint Connor. It only took him a week to get this Bingxin pill from the magic potion Library of the church.

    Originally, before today, in Connor''s eyes, Bingxin pill and zhenhun stone were two treasures that could completely deal with mysterious balderdash. Therefore, Connor was full of confidence and didn''t care about the appearance of mysterious balderdash. But now, after tasting the power of mysterious balderdash, Connor also began to doubt whether the two coping methods he prepared could achieve the expected effect.

    However, despite the decline in confidence, but now Connor has no way to prepare, can only harden the scalp, to the top!

    When Bingxin pill enters the abdomen, Connor immediately runs the abyss secret method at high speed, trying to fully digest the power of Bingxin pill. With Connor''s efforts, just three seconds later, Connor feels a sharp cool air coming out of his abdomen, leading to his four limbs, pulse and spiritual center.

    Feeling this and struggling to resist the dizziness in his mind, Connor was happy. At the same time, Connor also cast a spell again to drive the soul stone in his hand. Under the effect of Connor''s magic power, the silver light on the soul stone suddenly increased by half!

    At this moment, the two long prepared means of Connor, zhenhun stone and Bingxin pill, all burst out their power. Connor''s whole spirit was suddenly aroused, and his body heat and dizziness in his mind suddenly disappeared, half of them fell to the range that Connor could bear!

    And the nine spiritual runes, which had been caused by the outbreak of mysterious gibberish and led to the stagnation of fusion in the sea of Conner, began to merge again.

    Although the crisis brought about by mysterious balderdash has gradually begun to stabilize, Connor still dare not be careless and try his best to control what happened to him with his mental strength!

    In Connor''s other pocket, there is a silver needle. It is Connor''s fifth and last means of breakthrough after the magic stone energy formation, Varga''s customized auxiliary breakthrough potion, zhenhun stone and Bingxin pill. When he broke through the energy shortage of senior wizard apprentices, he relied on his ruthlessness, Only when the silver needle was inserted into his own tianlinggai did he survive the crisis.

    However, although he was lucky to carry it on that time, with the growth of cultivation, Connor realized how much risk he had taken and how lucky he was to succeed in breaking through the senior wizard apprentice. If he made a mistake at that time, Connor Ferguson would blow himself to death on the spot, Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Connor was in a cold sweat, but also secretly determined not to take so much risk in the future!

    However, when he broke through the first level wizard, Connor still chose to forget his original decision and prepared this silver needle for himself. Of course, although Connor prepared this silver needle for himself, it does not mean that Connor wants to use it as a conventional means. It can only be used as a last resort, It''s a way to fight for life when you don''t need to die!

    As time went by, with Connor''s insistence, the nine spiritual runes in his sea of gods gradually began to merge. A black crystal mixed with some silver light spots condensed into an embryonic form. With the appearance of this crystal, Connor''s Secret gibberish disappeared.

    With the disappearance of the mysterious babble, the heat of Connor''s body and the dizziness in his mind also faded. Connor, who felt this situation, was ecstatic. Nevertheless, Connor still restrained his joy and kept calm.After all, although it is only until now that the crystal rudiments in the sea of gods are completely condensed into the Fajing, which symbolizes the first level wizard, his breakthrough is successful, but in the final analysis, he has not yet succeeded, only half stepping on the threshold of the first level wizard. Connor doesn''t want him to lose Jingzhou carelessly and lose everything.

    Looking at the energy storm that has shrunk by two-thirds around him, and looking at the remaining half of the magic stones in the "magic stone energy gathering array", Connor hesitated a little, and decided to use these magic stones to help his magic crystal that is gathering in the sea of gods!

    As his mind moved, Connor made a decision towards the "magic stone energy gathering array". After the decision entered the array, the magic stone energy gathering array changed immediately. The remaining thousands of magic stones in the array exploded in a few seconds, and a large amount of pure energy was released from the exploding magic stones. Under the action of the "magic stone energy gathering array", the magic stone energy gathering array was able to generate energy, It was locked around Connor for about three meters, and the rich pure energy immediately made Connor feel as if he was surrounded in a warm ocean

 Chapter 731

    Feeling such a wonderful moment, Connor''s angular face suddenly appeared a faint smile, the next second Connor''s body appeared a black gas, and then every pore of Connor''s body, like a small whirlpool, absorbed the energy from the "magic stone energy gathering array" around him.

    With so much pure energy, the Dharma crystal slowly formed in the sea of Kona god suddenly seems to have been accelerated and lit up a brilliant black light.

    "Boom!"

    More than ten seconds later, under Connor''s expectation, there was a huge roar in the sea of God. With the appearance of this roar, the black light from the rudiment of the French crystal gradually converged. A whole black French crystal mixed with a little silver light was completely condensed in Connor''s sea of God!

    The final success of Fajing''s cohesion represents the complete success of Connor''s leap from a senior wizard apprentice to a first-class wizard! At the same time, Connor''s mana and spiritual power leaped a huge step in an instant, and soared nearly ten times in an instant!

    He closed his eyes and felt the power of his first-class wizard, but in his mind, he played back his scenes in this world like a movie. He killed Rebecca and bidal, the adulterers, at Ferguson apartment, the first stop of this extraordinary world, released to the wizarding world, joined the secret society, and became a student of Reyes, Get to know Marguerite and valga, and old Victor

    After a long time of memory, Connor shook his head slightly and opened his eyes. The black pupil flashed a sharp light. He walked so many roads, suffered so much and killed so many people, He, Connor Ferguson, has finally come to where he is now!

    Next, no matter Reyes has any intrigue, he will be Conner Ferguson!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the evening, on a street in the northern suburb of roon, a dusty, thin looking young blonde with a luggage bag walked into a small looking hotel with the sign of "Kevin Hotel" in the community.

    At the front desk of the Kevin Hotel, the manager of the squat middle-aged man, who was calculating the accounts, saw the arrival of the blonde young man, immediately put down his account book, welcomed him and said with a smile: "this gentleman, I''m Kevin Sosa, the manager of the Kevin hotel. What do you need, sir? Our hotel provides two kinds of services: Food and accommodation!"

    The young blonde looked around the hotel and found that although the environment of the hotel was not very good, everything was clean and tidy. He nodded slightly and said, "how much is your residence?"

    "Sir, our hotel houses are divided into three grades. The first grade rooms are 10p a day. The rooms are equipped with independent fireplace, big bed, living room and bathroom. Our hotel provides three meals and seasonal fruits for free."

    "The second class room is five pence a day. It has only one bedroom and one bathroom. There is no bathroom in the bathroom. Our hotel provides two meals for free."

    "A third class room costs a penny a day. In fact, it''s a Datong shop. There''s no independent bathroom. The meal is extra! In addition, the deposit for the first class room is two shillings, the deposit for the second class room is one shilling, and the deposit for the third class room is not required. We will refund the deposit to you when you check out and turn the key! " Kevin Sosa, a stout middle-aged manager, introduced the young blonde to him

    After listening to the hotel manager''s introduction, the young blonde hesitated for a moment. Then he took three shilling notes and a penny from his pocket, handed them to the manager and said, "I''ll stay in the second class room for five days first."

    When he heard that the young man with blonde hair wanted to live in a second class room, the manager of the middle-aged, short and fat man''s smile suddenly subsided. When he saw the young man with blonde hair, he thought he would be a rich owner, but he just lived in the second class. He was really disappointed.

    Disappointed Kevin Sosa took the money for the five-day stay from the young blonde, and then said to the young blonde, "this gentleman, according to the provisions of Article 13 of the regulations on the management of Kaman Empire hotels and guesthouses newly issued by the imperial Ministry of justice in March last year, all visitors to the residence are required to show their resident cards for registration, So you see

    Hearing what the hotel manager said, the young blonde seemed to frown unexpectedly. However, he didn''t refuse the request. He opened the bag he was carrying, took out his resident card and handed it to Kevin Sosa.

    Kevin Sosa glanced at the young blonde and handed him his resident card. Then he wrote down the number of the other person''s resident card in the register with his pen. He pointed his chubby finger to the blank passenger on the register to confirm the location. At the same time, he said to the young blonde in front of him according to the name on the other person''s resident card: "Hello, Mr. lukeshaw, If your resident number is correct, please sign here! " With that, Kevin Sosa handed his pen to the young blonde.Glancing at the register handed by the middle-aged manager, young blonde Luke Shaw took the pen and signed his name on the register.

    Seeing that lukeshaw had finished signing, Kevin Sosa took the pen back and closed the register. Then he seemed to think of something this time and told the young blonde in front of him, "Sir, you''d better keep your valuables with you. If you lose them in this hotel, you won''t be responsible."

    For the manager''s advice, lukeshaw nodded a little disapprovingly. Seeing this, Kevin Sosa led the blonde to a room on the second floor of the hotel.

    "This is your room, Mr. lukeshaw. By the way, we have two meals. Will you come downstairs for dinner or will we bring them up for you?" Kevin Sosa, the hotel manager, said as he handed the key to the room to young blonde Luke Shaw.

    "Don''t bother you, I''ll go down to eat!" Lukeshaw said, looking tired;

    Looking at the tired color of lukeshaw, Kevin Sosa, a middle-aged fat man, said, "have a nice stay, sir!" It''s back out of the room.

    Feeling the sound of Kevin Sosa''s footsteps getting farther and farther away, the tired color of the young blonde lukeshaw just appeared on his face suddenly disappeared бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

 Chapter 732

    As a young blonde, lukeshaw stood in the same place, his ears moved and waited for more than ten seconds. Seeing that he could not hear Kevin Sosa''s footsteps, he took out a small, rough, palm sized black compass from his luggage bag.

    Lukeshaw flicked the silver pointer of the black compass with his fingers, and immediately the silver pointer began to turn automatically. After about a circle in the room, the silver pointer pointed to the load-bearing wall of the room. Seeing such a young blonde lukeshaw, a sneering smile appeared on his pretty face, and then he took out a black button from his luggage bag, Stick to the compass pointed to the load-bearing wall, then a strange scene appeared, the black button that lukeshaw took out, actually under lukeshaw''s gaze, slowly into the load-bearing wall.

    With the black button integrated into the load-bearing wall, a few seconds later, the silver pointer of the black compass in lukeshaw''s hand was no longer pointing to the load-bearing wall of the room, and he was quiet.

    Seeing this, lukeshaw slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Then she took out four blue steel balls from her pocket and arranged them in four corners of the room. With the arrangement of the four steel balls, the guest room with only more than ten square meters was quietly covered with a layer of sound insulation to shield the boundary of energy fluctuation.

    Feeling the appearance of the border, lukeshaw took out a crystal clear purple gem ring from his pocket. Then the black compass ten times the size of the full purple gem ring was put into the purple gem ring. It turned out that the purple gem ring was a space ring.

    When he put away the black compass, he put the purple gem ring in his arms. Then he turned his eyes back to the load-bearing wall with the black button. He murmured to himself in a low voice: "Connor is really good at alchemy, the church''s listening device, So soon his stuff was taken care of

    After sighing, lukeshaw shook his head slightly and sat down in front of the closet in the room. A mirror was installed in the middle of the closet. Looking at the beautiful face of his young man in the mirror, lukeshaw''s eyes were a little complicated. After a long silence, he extended his hand to his face, The next second, a mask as thin as a cicada''s wing is revealed, which is pulled off by Luxor. Under the mask, it is Margaret''s beautiful face that charms all living beings and makes her country incomparable.

    Luxor, no! It was Marguerite. After revealing her true colors, she took out a bottle of medicine from the purple gem ring and put it into her mouth. After drinking the medicine, Marguerite sat on the bed and began to meditate and digest the medicine.

    Since leaving Connor''s safe house, Marguerite has been hiding and recovering from her injury. Until she feels better, she puts on her mask and comes out of her hiding place.

    Of course, although her physical condition has improved a little, the injury caused by old Victor''s desperate efforts can not be recovered in a short time. Taking medicine to recuperate her injury like now will last at least one and a half years. Fortunately, Marguerite''s most serious injury has been treated by Varga, Now just some recovery work after the injury, not enough to threaten Margaret''s life.

    If she didn''t have something very important to do, Marguerite would have left roon for a long time to find a safe and secluded place to recuperate and treat her injuries, instead of appearing in roon again. Marguerite is not a fool. She knows exactly who old Victor is and what the consequences will be if she kills him. Marguerite also knows, Under the influence of the professor of the secret society, I''m afraid that the sorcerers of the storm Church in Rouen have dug three feet to find themselves. To be honest, once they are found, what will happen to them? Margaret is ready!

    Because of this, for her own safety, Marguerite chose this Kevin hotel to live in a very important reason! To be honest, because of the relationship of cardinal Irene in Rouen, even now, Margaret is not alone. If she wants to, she still has some helpers and hiding places. However, in this situation, Margaret has to be cautious. After thinking about it, Margaret did not choose to use these relationships, even before she started with old victor, Already 1 let his good friend Empire department store Jennifer underwear store manager, Lionel quietly left roon.

    Margaret did this not because she didn''t believe in these relationships, but because the relationship was very secret, but ultimately because of the relationship between cardinal Irene and storm church. It was sooner or later that Lena, the old woman who controlled the intelligence agency of storm Church in Rouen, was dug out, Marguerite made up her mind to hide in the Kevin hotel.

    Margaret clearly remembers that this Kevin hotel in the northern suburb of roon is actually a little-known secret stronghold of the storm Church in roon. This secret stronghold disguises as a hotel, but it is actually one of the places where the church buried the hidden pile joint in various forces of roon.As for the chubby middle-aged man who just claimed to be the manager of the Kevin Hotel, "Kevin Sosa" looks like an ordinary and smart middle-aged man. However, with the help of the information network of cardinal Irene, Margaret, who has seen the top secret files about him and the Kevin hotel from the secret archives of the church, is very clear, This "Kevin Sosa" is just his pseudonym.

    His real name is Musa denbelle. He joined the church at the age of 46 and 16. It took him 30 years to climb all the way from the bottom to the present position. He became a middle-level leader of the intelligence agency of the rune church, who was specially responsible for the connection of the former Kevin hotel, Get the information and send it back to the intelligence service of the rune church.

    Musa denbelle is not a wizard, but he also has the strength of a knight. Under normal circumstances, more than a dozen armed men can''t get close to him. In this Kevin Hotel, in addition to Musa denbelle, there are three waiters and two chefs. All the staff in the hotel are also members of the intelligence agency of the rune church, All have been trained by storm church

 Chapter 733

    As for the overall building of the Kevin Hotel, it was designed and built by the mallota construction company under the name of the church''s Secret controlled palattic consortium. Therefore, in this Kevin Hotel, there are many unknown secret rooms. What Marguerite saw from the archives is the monitoring equipment in each guest room and the dungeon in the basement.

    Why did Marguerite know the details of this Kevin Hotel and know that this place is so dangerous, so she specially came to check in. The reason is very simple. There is a saying that the most dangerous place is probably the safest place!

    As a former high-ranking member of the rune storm church, Margaret knows very well how strong the intelligence network of the rune storm church is and how smart the old woman in charge of the rune storm church''s intelligence agency, Ms. Lena, is. As long as she continues to stay in rune, it will only be a matter of time before she is found by the storm church.

    So in order to avoid such a situation, Margaret chose to stay in Kevin Hotel, the secret stronghold of storm church, and played a dark game with Edel. Even among the crazy people, it''s hard to think that such a person who has been searched by storm church all over the city is hiding in the secret stronghold of storm Church in roon.

    Moreover, because of the nature of the secret stronghold of Kevin Hotel, storm church has always tried not to have any contact with Kevin Hotel, so as to avoid people paying attention to Kevin hotel. Therefore, it is also conducive to Margaret''s hiding place and not to be found by storm church.

    All in all, it seems that Margaret''s decision to hide in the Kevin hotel is too crazy to be crazy. But in fact, the only risk Margaret has to take is whether her real identity will be discovered by Musa denberry, an experienced intelligence leader, and his intelligence team, Marguerite was not very worried about that.

    After all, although the other side has rich experience and occupies the number of advantages, but after all, it is just a few ordinary people. Although Margaret is seriously injured, she is still a senior wizard apprentice with extraordinary power. As long as the other side has any difference, she can control the situation at any time!

    Of course, it''s the worst way to control the situation directly. Once she makes a move, it''s easy for the church to find out, so Margaret won''t do it unless something can''t be done. Before arriving at Kevin''s Hotel, in order not to let the other party find herself, Margaret has done enough preparation, in addition to the compass, bead and mask that Connor refined for her, She should be ready for the fake identity of Luxor. Although Luxor is a fake identity, she has never had this person, but this identity is more real than real!

    The identity card and resident number of lukeshaw were purchased by the imperial government, which was specially prepared for the secret operation of the official personnel. Because of the relationship of cardinal Irene, Margaret also got such an identity, so you don''t have to record a resident number, you just go to the actual investigation, With all these preparations, Marguerite was not worried. She was identified by Musa denbelle!

    In addition to considering the security reasons, Margaret chose to hide in Kevin hotel for another reason, and this reason is related to why Margaret stayed in roon!

    If all goes well, three days later, storm church will install a dark pile code named "Nightingale" in Valencia chamber of Commerce, which will connect the energy of former Kevin Hotel and Kevin Hotel, that is, Musa denbelle, who is pseudonymous as "Kevin Sosa", here to pass on information!

    Just before she started with old Victor, Margaret got information from the information network left by Cardinal Irene that the church dark pile code named "Nightingale" was already in a core position in the warrensiwa chamber of Commerce. This time, she came to the Kevin hotel, The biggest reason is that she has to send a very important message to the church

    Because she was blinded by her deep hatred for old Victor, it was very important for her to know the news at that time. But at that time, Marguerite didn''t care about it. Now that old Victor was dead, Margaret, who had a big revenge, thought about it again, Although there is no evidence to confirm that Eder, the current bishop of the rune tempest church, is the secret society professor''s undercover agent inside the tempest church.

    But at least in Marguerite''s heart, Edel and the secret society, and Connor''s mentor, the legendary secret society, who is second only to the king, can never escape the relationship. Many clues about the "Valencia chamber of Commerce" hidden by Nightingale have shown that the relationship between this giant on the ground of roon and the secret society is by no means ordinary, Even a branch of the secret society!

    The very important information that Nightingale got from the Valencia chamber of commerce is probably related to the secret society. Once such information falls into the hands of Edel, who controls the storm Church of Rouen, there is no doubt that it will no longer threaten the secret society. This is absolutely not allowed by Margaret. Therefore, she risks her life and death and continues to stay in Rouen, In order to get intelligence directly from Nightingale, to avoid Edel getting intelligence!According to the information Marguerite got, the code named "Nightingale" should arrive at Kevin hotel in three days, so Marguerite came to Kevin hotel as soon as her injury got better, in order to avoid the most sensitive period of Kevin Sosa when nightingale is coming, and make her arrival less abrupt.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Boss! Is there no problem with the young man here today? " Just when Marguerite was recovering from her training in a private room, in a secret room of Kevin''s Hotel, a young brown haired woman with good figure and pretty appearance came up to Kevin Sosa and whispered:

    Hearing the woman''s question, Kevin Sosa looked at her and said in a deep voice, "there should be no problem, I''ve checked this Luxor''s identification. It''s true

    After getting a positive answer from Kevin Sosa, the brown haired woman nodded and whispered to Kevin Sosa, "that''s good! Boss, I''ll go to the front first! " After that, without waiting for Kevin Sosa to reply, he saluted Kevin Sosa slightly, and then walked out of the secret room directly

 Chapter 734

    A few seconds after the brown haired young woman left, a strong red haired young man came out of the dark wall of the secret room and said indignantly to Kevin Sosa: "boss, Anna is too bad to question your decision. She really thinks that if she catches up with Hesse, she can get on the top! What the hell, I Pooh Finally, the young man with strong red hair spat on the ground.

    Hearing the young man''s abuse to the woman just now, Kevin Sosa didn''t say anything, but he looked at the young man with a little appreciation and pondered for a moment. Thinking about the young man, he told him: "Kerman, I have applied for retirement, If there is no accident, the reply will come down soon. I''ve been afraid of the church for so many years. It''s time to have a rest! "

    Speaking of this, Kevin Sosa raised his head and saw the young man with red hair, whom he called Kerman, looking at him nervously. Seeing that he looked up at him, he looked away awkwardly.

    Seeing Koeman''s performance, Kevin Sosa gave a smile on his face, and then continued: "Koeman, you know, I''ve always appreciated you, and I know what you are thinking. You can rest assured that I will fully recommend you to the top, but that''s all I can do. As for whether it can be done or not, it depends on the opinion of the top!"

    "I understand. Thank you, boss!" Hearing that Kevin Sosa would recommend himself, the young man was overjoyed and his face was full of smiles.

    Kevin Sosa waved his hand to him and said, "these are the last words. The nightingale is coming to meet us in a few days. We still need to protect ourselves and make sure that everything is safe. You''ll take the resident card number of the blonde young man lukeshaw on my register later, Go back to headquarters and find out who she is. "

    Hearing that Kevin Sosa asked himself to check the identity of lukeshaw, Coman asked unexpectedly, "boss, didn''t you say his ID is true, no problem?"

    "It''s always good to be careful!" Kevin Sosa said in a deep voice:

    Although I don''t know what to do with Kevin Sosa, who is about to retire, Koeman nodded and said, "OK!" Then he saluted Kevin Sosa and made the secret room work.

    With the departure of Koman, there is only one person left in the secret room, Kevin Sosa. As a result, Kevin Sosa takes off all his disguises, and a little uneasiness appears on her fat face. Although Anna is relying on men''s goods, the woman''s intuition is very accurate, Otherwise, it would not be in the intelligence agencies that eat people and don''t spit up bones. They are still living more and more moistening up to now!

    Since Anna, as a woman, asked about Luxor, it was obvious that she felt something, otherwise she would not take the initiative to confirm to herself. Although Luxor, his resident card and resident number had not been investigated, but with his own experience, Kevin Sosa thought that it was true.

    If it is normal, Kevin Sosa will not care about this, but three days later, when the "Nightingale" came to meet him, the upper authorities have seriously told him how important the information "Nightingale" came to deliver this time is, and absolutely no mistakes are allowed! At this juncture, there is such a thing in Kevin Sosa''s heart. After all, he is about to retire, so he can not fight and kill any more, and enjoy a good life with the generous bonus given by storm church. He doesn''t want to change his retirement career because of this.

    After thinking about it carefully for a while, Kevin Sosa in the secret room sighed slightly. Although Anna''s intuition is accurate, he can''t take necessary action against Luxiao by only one intuition. After all, once the action proves that Luxiao has a problem, everything is easy to say. It''s very easy to put him in the prison of the headquarters and torture him!

    But if there is no problem with lukeshaw, then the action against lukeshaw is his fault. In order to ensure that no one will find out about him, even if lukeshaw, a young blonde, is innocent, he must be dealt with. However, in this way, the hotel still has to bear the risk of exposure, and Anna, a woman, is bound to seize this opportunity in order to be superior, Report your mistakes to the top, so that even if you retire, your bonus will not be as good as before, which is what Kevin Sosa absolutely does not want to see.

    So from their own interests, the best way for today''s plan is to send someone to keep a close eye on lukeshaw. Once they find that lukeshaw is really abnormal, they immediately take him down! Think of here, Kevin Sosa''s face full of fat, that pair of small eyes is a twinkle of cunning light, for this person to watch Luke Shaw, his heart has a very suitable personбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Late at night, Marguerite, sitting in bed meditating and healing, seemed to feel something. Suddenly, she slowly finished her work and opened her beautiful eyes, Looking at the left wall of the room, Marguerite took out a small dark purple mirror from the space ring. Then her jade finger gently pointed at the small dark purple mirror. Suddenly, a faint white light appeared in the small dark purple mirror. The white light bloomed for a few seconds and then dissipated, but it was amazing, The small dark purple mirror shows a young woman with brown hair leaning against the wall with a receiver in her forehand. She seems to be very focused and trying to hear something from the wall.Seeing such a picture and carefully looking at the face of the brown haired young woman, Marguerite seems to have thought of something. Her eyes suddenly coagulate, and her face seems to be a little nervous. If Marguerite remembers correctly, in her secret files from the storm Church of roon, in the secret files about the Kevin Hotel, There''s a file on this brunette. Her name is Anna. She''s a member of the rune storm church intelligence service. She''s part of Kevin Sosa''s intelligence team.

    This Anna is on the left side of her room. She is leaning against the wall with the receiver. She is undoubtedly listening to the voice of her room. Why did she do this? Has Kevin Sousa found out who he really is

 Chapter 735

    It may be totally unexpected to think of this. Marguerite was slightly flustered. However, Marguerite had seen the big scene in the end. In just one second, she recovered her calm from the flustered, and the color of doubt appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    No matter where Kevin Sosa finds his flaws, confirms or suspects that he is Margaret, then as a senior veteran who has worked in the intelligence agency for decades, he should not send Anna to monitor himself, because it will scare the snake!

    If Kevin Sosa doubts his identity and sends Anna to the next room to monitor himself, then Kevin Sosa will surely realize that if he really doubts his identity, then as a wizard apprentice, he will surely find the existence of Anna next door and realize that he is in danger. There are only two choices, Either run away from the storm church immediately, or control all the people in the hotel, and either of these two options is obviously not what Kevin Sosa wants

    If he really confirms or suspects that he is Margarita, Kevin Sosa''s correct operation should be to pretend that he has found nothing, Trying to make yourself careless, not aware of the danger, while sending people to the headquarters for support, we should never send people to the room next to us to monitor ourselves as we are now.

    When she realized the problem, Marguerite''s nervous look relaxed. After a moment''s reflection, Marguerite felt that the current situation might be that although she consciously stayed in Kevin''s hotel in advance to avoid Kevin Sosa''s attention, because "Nightingale" was coming to meet her, As a result, Kevin Sosa was also very nervous and finally noticed her body, so she sent this woman named Anna to her next room to stare at her.

    Just as Marguerite was thinking about how to deal with it, an unexpected situation appeared. A woman with elegant temperament, tall body and delicate face in a long green dress was walking towards Kevin hotel under the cover of night.

    As soon as the woman who came to Kevin''s hotel was about 50 meters away, Margaret, who was living on the second floor of the hotel, saw the woman''s appearance, and a look of doubt appeared in her eyes

    In Margaret''s eyes, although this woman is very beautiful, But it can be seen from her face that she is not very young any more. Combined with her dress, this woman should be the wife of a wealthy family in Rouen. It is reasonable to say that if such a lady goes out, there will definitely be someone to follow her. She will never go out alone. But why is she so anxious now, What about the Kevin Inn, which is so remote in the northern suburb of roon?

    Although this is suspicious, it''s not the most puzzling point for Marguerite. Under Marguerite''s mental observation, Marguerite can clearly see that this lady in a green dress is not in good health. The reason for her faltering is that her leg is injured to a large extent, And the body is also very weak, in addition, from her very haggard, tired face, she seems to have walked a long way to come here.

    What surprised Marguerite most was that she subconsciously thought that this lady was familiar. It seemed that she had seen this woman before. However, because of too long time, her memory was blurred. She only felt that she had an impression of this lady, But I forgot who this woman was

    Just as Marguerite sat on the bed and pondered over the identity of this woman, the lady in a long green dress, who was hobbling, finally walked into the Kevin hotel. The intelligence chief, Kevin Sosa, was already waiting in the lobby of the hotel. He was also very confused about the lady who came here suddenlyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Watching the lady walk into the hotel, Kevin Sosa controls his expression for a moment, then walks over with a smile on his face and says, "how do you do, madam, I''m Kevin Sosa, the manager here. Would you like to check in or have dinner? "

    Walking into the Kevin Hotel, the lady in the green dress seems to feel the same sense of security, and the anxiety on her delicate face is reduced by more than half. When she hears Kevin Sosa''s inquiry, she takes a deep look at Kevin Sosa, and then says: "dinner! Give me a set meal of your hotel made of the Hartmann fish just picked up today

    Hartmann fish is a special product of the seaport city of Rouen. It has less spines, more meat and delicious meat. It is loved by the people of Rouen and its surrounding areas. Every day, a large number of Hartmann fish are caught by the fishermen of Rouen and transported to the major restaurants and markets in the urban area of Rouen. However, it is late at night, However, the Hartmann fish that has just been salvaged by this lady is not in the hands of the fishermen, but should still be in the sea. It is impossible to transport it to this remote Kevin hotel so soon. Obviously, the lady''s request is extremely unreasonable.However, after hearing the lady''s request, Kevin Sosa, the hotel manager, did not change his face, but his eyes narrowed subconsciously. He also looked at the lady in front of him, and then said in a deep voice, "no problem, madam, do you want curry or tomato?"

    "No! I''d like to have the original Hartmann set meal! " Under the gaze of Kevin Sosa, the lady said without thinking. After that, she took out a silver necklace from her pocket and put it on her neck. The pendant of the silver necklace is a carved Nightingale!

    Hearing the lady''s signal to him, Kevin Sosa frowned at the keepsake he was wearing around his neck. He just closed the door of his hotel tightly without saying a word. Then he reached for the lady, the dark pile Nightingale hidden in the warrensiwa chamber of Commerce in the storm church, and went to the next room with him.

    A minute later, Kevin Sosa brings the Nightingale to a secret room in the hotel. After entering the secret room, Kevin Sosa looks at the "Nightingale" in front of him with a lot of eyes

 Chapter 736

    Although Kevin Sosa didn''t speak, the Nightingale still understood what the other party wanted to express from the perspective of the other party''s examination. A bitter smile appeared on her delicate face, and she said in a low voice: "I know you are doubting that I''m coming now. Why didn''t she meet after three days according to the agreement? I can only tell you that my identity has been exposed! If I leave an hour late, you will never see me again! "

    Hearing "Nightingale" say so, Kevin Sosa''s eyes flickered for a moment, and the color of doubt in his eyes decreased. Then he whispered: "I will report your situation to the top, how to decide from the top! As for now, have you brought that important piece of information? "

    The Nightingale didn''t speak. She nodded. Then she carefully took a jade box out of her arms, handed it to Kevin Sosa, and said, "according to the regulations, I have put the information I got into the jade box and started the prohibition. Please hand over the jade box to the superior!"

    After receiving the jade box from the Nightingale, Kevin Sosa did not take it away directly, but carefully checked the jade box. A few years ago, after the Rouen riot, Ms. Lena took charge of the intelligence agency of the Rouen storm church again, and implemented a kind of alchemy jade box to keep information. This kind of alchemy jade box looks no different from ordinary jade box.

    But in fact, this alchemy jade box has another mystery. After the secret pile obtains the information, it puts the information in the jade box according to a specific method, and then transmits the alchemy jade box to the joint location. At the joint location, it transmits the alchemy jade box back to the intelligence agency headquarters. The advantage of this is that only the headquarters and the secret pile know the specific information content, The personnel who handle other intermediate links can only contact the alchemy jade box, not the intelligence itself.

    When the prohibition is not activated, the opening and closing of the alchemy jade box is no different from that of the ordinary jade box. However, once the prohibition is activated and the jade box is closed, if you want to open the jade box, you have to go through the special means that are always known by the intelligence agencies of the rune storm church. If you forcibly open the jade box, it will automatically trigger the self explosion prohibition on the alchemy jade box, This led to the self destruction of the jade box and the information contained in it. Since the use of this alchemy jade box to collide with the information, the degree of confidentiality of the intelligence agencies of Rune storm church has been greatly improved, and there are few incidents of intelligence leakage.

    A minute later, it was confirmed that there was no problem with the jade box. It was the exclusive alchemy jade box of the intelligence agency of the rune storm church. A satisfied smile appeared on Kevin Sosa''s fat face. He put the alchemy jade box in his pocket properly. Then he said to the Nightingale beside him in a deep voice: "I should be safe here for the time being. You live here first, I''m going to send the information to the top now. As for your next arrangement, once there is a response from the top, I''ll send it to the top at the first time

    Kevin Sosa''s words have not finished, the door of the secret room is quietly opened, a young blonde slowly entered the secret room.

    Kevin Sosa and the Nightingale were obviously surprised by the sudden appearance of the young blonde lukeshaw. However, as a veteran who has been working in the intelligence department for decades, he reacted very quickly and took a very covert posture of fighting, but still said to the young blonde in front of him in a tone of reprimand: "Mr. lukeshaw, This is the interior of our hotel. It''s not open to the public. Please go back to your room as soon as possible! "

    Margaret, disguised as a blonde, turns a deaf ear to Kevin Sosa''s rebuke. Her eyes are focused on the lady Nightingale hiding behind him.

    Just three minutes ago, under Margaret''s hard thinking, she finally thought about the lady who came to Kevin''s hotel late at night. Why did she feel so familiar? If Margaret remembers correctly, the lady''s name is Jenna Moretti, She is the youngest daughter of viscount, a branch of the Moretti family of the Kaman empire. She graduated from the law department of the Kaman Empire university with a doctor''s degree in imperial law. After graduating from the Kaman Empire University, she married the eldest son of endork, the current Secretary General of the Valencia chamber of commerce.

    Five years ago, when Marguerite was an intermediate wizard apprentice, a new year''s dinner was organized by the storm Church of Rouen. It was at that dinner that Marguerite met James Moretti and young endork, and discovered the identity of James Moretti, When she thinks of the Nightingale who was placed in the dark pile of the warrensiwa chamber of Commerce, and when she thinks of James Moretti''s rush to the Kevin Hotel, Margaret just feels that the answer to "Nightingale" is coming out.

    Although I don''t understand why Jenna Moretti, as a Nightingale, broke the agreement and arrived at Kevin''s Hotel three days in advance, Margaret firmly believes in her discovery that the nightingale is Jenna Moretti, and Jenna Moretti is the Nightingale!

    Now the Nightingale has arrived at Kevin''s hotel to communicate with Kevin Sosa, so in order to intercept the information, Marguerite has no hesitation. Judging from the secret meeting between Kevin Sosa and Jenna Moretti in this secret room, Marguerite thinks that she is right, Nightingale''s meeting time with Kevin Sosa at Kevin''s hotel is ahead of schedule!Seeing that lukeshaw just looked at the Nightingale and ignored himself, the intelligence chief Kevin Sosa sighed in his heart: "bad." Anna''s intuition was right again. There was something wrong with lukeshaw, and now lukeshaw is here, Then Anna, who was arranged to go to the room next to him and stare at him, should be more or less in danger now?

    Kevin Sosa''s heart sank when he thought of this. He knew that while Luke Shaw''s attention was on the Nightingale, he had to do something. Otherwise, he would not have another chance. Kevin Sosa didn''t hesitate. He kept on guard against Luke Shaw, and then took the right time, He rushed to the crystal vase in the corner of the secret room.

    In the eyes of Kevin Sosa, lukeshaw can open the secret room door and appear in front of him through the layers of mechanisms carefully arranged by Kevin hotel without his great Knight''s awareness. There is no doubt that this is beyond the scope of "Knight Power" and belongs to extraordinary powe

 Chapter 737

    Because of this, Kevin Sosa definitely thinks that lukeshaw is a wizard. As an intelligence leader, Kevin Sosa knows very well the strength gap between knights and witches. Even a knight like himself is not an enemy of witches, So it''s obviously not a smart choiceбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although the crystal vase placed in the corner of the secret room looks like an ornament, it is actually an emergency mechanism. As long as the vase is broken, the mechanism in Kevin hotel will automatically release fireworks, And the church arbiter of Michelia church, which is closest to Kevin, will come to support immediately. The whole process only takes ten minutes.

    Although Kevin Sosa looks like a stout middle-aged man, in fact, as a big knight, his action is very fast and swift. With only one breath, he has already jumped three meters away, only two meters away from the vase in the corner!

    However, when Kevin Sosa was ready to hold out his hand and grasp the vase, it seemed that a wall of air appeared in front of him, blocking his steps.

    "Bang!"

    Kevin sosarton made a heavy dull noise when he hit the air wall, and the whole person also jumped several meters away and fell to the ground solidly.

    Watching the tragedy of Kevin Sosa, the Nightingale, that is, Jenna Moretti, suddenly realized something. Under Margaret''s gaze, she immediately raised her hands to surrender!

    Seeing that Jenna Moretti was such an interesting lady, Marguerite nodded a little, and then turned to Kevin Sosa, who had fallen to the ground and had not yet got up.

    Walking up to Kevin Sosa, although Kevin Sosa, who has recovered a little consciousness, consciously uses her body to protect the alchemy jade box in her pocket, Marguerite just looks at it slightly, and then waves her hand. It''s the alchemy jade box that contains the important information that Jenna Moretti, the storm church Nightingale, got from the Valencia chamber of Commerce, It''s from Kevin Sosa to Margaret.

    Because she had been in touch with the alchemy jade box for many times in the church before, Marguerite just looked at the jade box slightly, and was sure that this was what she wanted. A faint smile appeared on the face of a young man disguised as a blonde.

    "I know you are a wizard, but you can''t touch this thing. If you take this thing, you will die miserably!" It has to be said that as the head of intelligence, Kevin Sosa''s bones are still very hard. When Marguerite was very happy because of the intelligence, he believed that there was a storm to teach this backer. Although he knew that the young blonde in front of him was a wizard, and his life and death were just between the thoughts of others, he still dared to speak wild and threaten others!

    Marguerite is obviously surprised that Kevin Sosa is so kind. She looks at Kevin Sosa who is lying at her feet with angry eyes. Then Marguerite shakes her head. With a flick of her hand, Kevin Sosa flies out like a broken ball, Hit the wall of the secret room, made a heavy noise!

    "Bang!"

    Kevin Sosa''s whole short and fat body, which hit the wall of the secret room, collapsed on the ground. It can be seen that Kevin Sosa''s body was twisted and deformed strangely. His ribs, arms and leg bones were obviously broken.

    Kevin Sosa, who was so seriously injured, couldn''t hold on. He vomited black blood on the ground and passed out.

    Glancing at the faint Kevin Sosa, Marguerite nodded with satisfaction, then turned her eyes to Jenna Moretti, who seemed to be surprised by the scene.

    Although she has to leave storm church for a while because of Edel''s reason, Margaret is still very affectionate to the storm church she grew up in. So even if Kevin Sosa offended her, Margaret is still merciful for the sake of innocence. Kevin Sosa''s condition is just miserable, But it''s just skin injuries. After a period of cultivation, it will recover as before,

    Marguerite wants to teach Kevin Sosa a lesson on the one hand, and on the other hand, she wants Kevin Sosa to do nothing in a short time, so as to leave time for her to leave Rouen with intelligence! And now is the time for Jenna Moretti, the Nightingale, to be quiet for a while?

    Seeing Marguerite looking at herself, Jenna Moretti, who was a little worried because of the tragedy of Kevin Sosa, immediately trembled. Under Marguerite''s gaze, she lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I don''t have any money on me, but I have money at home. I can ask them to send it to you. As for other things, as long as you don''t hurt me, Whatever you wantAs for Jenna Moretti''s statement, Marguerite was a little embarrassed. She wanted to give the Nightingale a chance to make herself faint, but now it seems that Jenna Moretti didn''t understand her meaning, He even thought of himself as a robberбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this, Marguerite could not help shaking her head. Then she didn''t hesitate. She pointed to Jenna Moretti gently. Jenna Moretti just felt dizzy, and then she collapsed to the ground in the dark.

    After dealing with Kevin Sosa and Jenna Moretti, Margaret closed the secret room. Then she knocked out all the other 12 people in the hotel, including guests, waiters and chefs. Then, with Anna who was the first to knock out in the next room, a total of 13 people were put into the kitchen of Kevin Hotel.

    After that, Marguerite quietly quit the hotel according to her plan. However, what Marguerite never thought was that one minute after she left the hotel, in the secret room of the hotel, Jenna Moretti, who should have been knocked unconscious by Marguerite, looked around and saw that there was no danger, Quietly stood up from the ground, and then fear from the mouth out of a glass ball

 Chapter 738

    If Marguerite is still in the secret room at this time and sees the glass ball that Jenna Moretti dug out of her mouth, she will be very upset to recognize that this crystal ball is the legendary glass ball of Oakes, which was created by the alchemist Oakes. It has only one effect disguised as the wave of losing life, and the other has no effect, Obviously, Jenna Moretti was very cunning just now. She cheated Marguerite with this Oakes crystal ball.

    Jenna Moretti looks at Kevin Sosa, who is still in a coma with blood all over the wall. For the sake of storm church, she hesitates for a moment. She takes a light green pill from her pocket and puts it into Kevin Sosa''s mouth. It seems that Jenna Moretti''s pill is still very effective. It only takes a few seconds for the pill to enter her abdomen, Although Kevin Sosa has not yet woken up from his coma, his breath has become more stable.

    Seeing that Kevin Sosa''s vital signs became more stable, Jenna Moretti was relieved that she didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, she went to the crystal vase in the corner of the secret room. At this time, because of Margaret''s leaving, the air wall that prevented Kevin Sosa from rushing to the crystal vase had disappeared, and Jenna Moretti was very easy, I went over and picked up the crystal vase. Then I took a deep breath and threw away the heavy floor of the crystal vase.

    "I''m afraid to wipe it!"

    With a crisp sound, the crystal vase fell to the ground and suddenly fell apart. As the crystal vase fell apart, the mechanism of Kevin hotel was touched, and the colorful fireworks were lit, which immediately soared into the sky!

    Marguerite, who is hundreds of meters away from Kevin''s Hotel, feels the moment the fireworks rise and looks back in the direction of Kevin''s hotel.

    Watching the fireworks blooming over Kevin''s Hotel, Marguerite was shocked, and then subconsciously burst out a rude remark.

    Although Marguerite still didn''t know that she had knocked everyone in the hotel, including the guests, unconscious, and why the mechanism of the hotel was still triggered, Marguerite now had no time to think about it. She turned around and ran to the forest in the suburb.

    In Margaret''s original running plan, she would have six hours to run, but it only took her three hours to get on the train from Rouen to any city. When Edel realized that the intelligence had been robbed and her real identity, she left Rouen by train and went to a strange city randomly, Edel''s never going to find him.

    But now the fireworks over Kevin''s hotel have disrupted Margaret''s plans. As a former high-ranking member of Rune storm church, Margaret knows how close Kevin''s hotel is to the Michelia church. According to the deployment of the church, Michelia church is one of the most important churches in rune, It is the arbiter of a senior wizard apprentice and two intermediate wizard apprentices. According to the regulations, after a secret stronghold like Kevin Hotel sends a warning signal for help, the church around it must give support at the first time, or it will be severely punished by the church!

    Therefore, Marguerite thinks that the slowest time will not be more than 10 minutes, and there will be storm church pursuers behind her. With her injured body, although she is not without the power to fight against the pursuers, it is obvious that she is not suitable to fight with others now, so Marguerite''s priority now is to run as far as possible, Avoid the pursuers behind you.

    Since the original plan to leave the railway station from roon failed because of the fireworks blooming over the Kevin Hotel, now Margaret can only use her backup running plan.

    Before arriving at the Kevin Hotel, Margaret studied the map around the hotel. If Margaret remembers correctly, through the forest in front of her, a small town named Hames will appear in front of her. Although there is no railway station in that small town, However, the railway from Rouen to macezhusa, an important town in the central part of the Kaman Empire, passed through that town. Although Marguerite was injured now, it was not difficult for her to get on the train.

    Although Marguerite tried her best to run faster, it was a pity that her injury affected her speed. Half an hour later, in the forest, she could not resist the pain of the injury. Marguerite, who was advancing rapidly, could not help but stop because of the unbearable pain, Take out the healing potion from the space ring and plan to recover.

    However, just as Marguerite''s Potion had just entered her stomach and was about to meditate on the efficacy of the potion, Marguerite suddenly noticed a cold light in front of her. She had no time to think about it, and her body suddenly flashed. As soon as Marguerite''s body flashed away, a half meter long ice cone with cold light flashed directly to Marguerite''s position.

    Marguerite, who has just dodged the ice blade, sighs in her heart when she is caught up by the pursuers. Marguerite, who is not ready to fight, wants to continue to play light body skills and continue to run. However, before she has time to move, she sees a thin old man in a white robe not far in front of her.Looking at the appearance of this skinny old man, Marguerite''s heart suddenly sank. The pursuit of the church was faster than she thought, but it made her even more unexpected that it was Kohler, the old dog, who had received some favor from Edel when he broke through the senior wizard apprentice several decades ago, and had been acting for Edel all these years, No matter right or wrong, they are faithfully carrying out all the orders of Eder!

    Although Kohler''s character is despicable, his strength is very clear to Marguerite, a colleague who has worked together for so many years. Kohler, who has been a senior wizard apprentice for so many years, has tried to break through several times to become a formal wizard. Although Kohler has no hope of breaking through to become a first-class wizard for a long time, she has accumulated in the realm of senior wizard apprentice for so many years, Also let Kohler in this realm has a very strong strength.

    It seems that he also understands the importance of the information from the Nightingale, so he wants to get back the important information about the Valencia chamber of Commerce from his own hands

 Chapter 739

    Thinking of this, Marguerite''s eyes on Kohler are more dignified. If she is in full health, Marguerite is not afraid of Kohler. But now her injury has not healed, which greatly affects her fighting power. For today''s sake, it''s better to get rid of Kohler as soon as possible. It''s not suitable to do more entanglement with Kohler!

    "I don''t care who you are, you can go, but what you get from Kevin''s hotel must be handed in!" Looking at the blonde young man in front of him, the expressionless ruhn storm church arbiter Kohler said in a voice:

    Judging from the energy fluctuation of the young blonde who has just dodged his ice blade, Kohler can be sure that he is a senior wizard apprentice like him, so although he is very confident in his own strength, But the other side is the same level wizard after all.

    Even though he is confident in his own strength, Kohler knows that he can''t win the other party in a short time. In this case, he should first complete the order given by Lord Eder and take back the information from the nightingale. As long as he gets the information back, he will be the best, When the time comes, I will be able to deal with the dog in front of me. I don''t know where it comes from!

    For Kohler''s persuasion, Marguerite, disguised as a young blonde, had a sneer on her face. Then her eyes flashed, her hand waved to Kohler, and three ice beads, the size of a tennis ball, were flying towards Kohler.

    After hitting three ice beads at Kohler, Marguerite seems to be very confident about the three ice beads. She ignores Kohler and continues to use light body skill to run to the forest.

    Although I don''t know what the three ice beads flying towards me are, the dangerous smell of the three ice beads is still obvious to Kohler, because Kohler didn''t dodge conservatively to get the information from the young blonde man on the other side. Instead, he thought that a wave of his hands would release two storms, To the three ice beads swept away, and then the whole person also followed the storm, intend to force through.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    As soon as the three ice beads came into contact with the two storms released by Kohler, they burst out one after another. The dark green powder hidden in the ice beads was also flying all over the sky. Even the two storms released by Kohler were dyed dark green. Obviously, Kohler didn''t expect such a scene. However, when Kohler was a little stunned, he was very surprised, In his ear, there were three dull gun sounds of bullets coming out of the chamber. Then Kohler felt three magic bullets rushing at his heart, eyebrows and throat, tearing at the air.

    It turned out that Marguerite, who was running away, suddenly killed another revolver. Taking advantage of Kohler''s silence, she took out a silver revolver from the space ring and fired three shots at Kohler. After three shots, Marguerite was also unbearable. As a result, she put the revolver back into the space ring, and then did not stop, Continue to run deep into the forest.

    Marguerite knows very well the power of the three ice beads that hit Kohler from her hand. Although it will cause trouble to Kohler, it is difficult to cause any effective damage to Kohler. However, if you add the three magic bullets that are left in her hand, Kohler will not die, but will definitely be injured. Once injured, with Kohler''s personality, He will certainly have scruples, dare not let go to catch up, this is her current physical condition, the only way to get rid of Kohler!

    Margaret''s abacus is very good, but Kohler, as a powerful senior wizard apprentice, is also very experienced. After a little flustered, he recites the mantra quickly. There is an extra blue and white barrier around him, which protects him and kills the three magic bullets, One after another, they stopped outside the border.

    As soon as the threat of the magic bullet was removed, Kohler felt that his mana was out of control. Kohler''s rich experience immediately made him realize that the dark green dust flying all over the sky was poisonous!

    To understand this, Kohler''s eyes suddenly appeared a look of surprise, but when he thought of the death order that Edel gave him to get back the information at all costs, Kohler clenched his teeth and forced to use his power to suppress the uncontrollable mana. Then he got up and continued to chase after Margaret.

    It only took a few minutes for Kohler to catch up with Marguerite, who was struggling with the pain of injury in the forest.

    Aware of Kohler''s rapid pursuit behind her, Margaret, disguised as a young blonde, sighs a little in her heart. She takes out a lavender Pendant with a faint chill from her space ring, which is hidden in her right hand. Then she pretends to run away, While secretly mobilizing the mana in the body to prepare.

    At this time, Kohler, who was behind Marguerite, looked up at the unscrupulous young blonde in front of her. A grim smile appeared on her wrinkled face. After a short fight, and now the pursuit, he had rich experience. Although the young blonde was a senior wizard apprentice like him, But from the breath of his body, the blonde boy should be injured, and his injury seems to be not light. No wonder he took a face-to-face look at himself and ran away. But in that case, don''t blame him for being cruel and cruel. He killed you when you were sick!Thinking of this, the grimace on Kohler''s face could not help but get three points. He took out a staff inlaid with ice crystal ball from the space ring, and the speed was also fast. He ran straight to Marguerite in front to catch up.

    The distance between Kohler and Marguerite is getting closer and closer, three hundred meters, two hundred meters, one hundred meters, fifty meters. Just when they are thirty meters apart, Kohler just raises his staff and is ready to recite a spell to kill the blonde boy in front of him, He suddenly and unexpectedly found that the blonde boy 30 meters away stopped and turned around. At this time, he didn''t know when there was a glittering Lavender pendant on his neck. Under the action of this glittering Lavender pendant, hundreds of one inch long ice blades appeared in front of the blonde boy

 Chapter 740

    What''s more, it happened that Kohler''s soul was in danger. As the blonde spat out a Byzantine mantra "mackerel", those ice blades that floated in front of the blonde were all shot at him!

    Seeing this scene, Kohler''s mind suddenly came up with seven big words "meltengs ice blade technique!"

    Although I don''t know why the blonde boy in front of me, who attacked the secret stronghold of storm church and took away the important information obtained by the church from the Valencia chamber of Commerce, could pass on the secret magic like "mertengs ice blade". Under the threat of life, Kohler didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately reached out and patted his staff heavily, This wand inlaid with ice crystal ball soared in time. Ten palm sized ice shields were formed in front of Kohler''s body to protect him inside.

    As soon as Kohler''s ice shield was formed, the ice blades controlled by Marguerite were killed immediately. The ice blades and the ice shield collided with each other, and immediately there were countless clear sounds.

    "Ding! Ding! Ding

    Although Kohler hastily summoned ten ice shields to help him resist the attack of "meltens ice blade", there were still a small number of ice blades that broke through the defense of ice shield and pierced Kohler''s thin body. However, it was a pity that these three ice blades pierced Kohler''s body, But they were all avoided by Kohler, just stuck in Kohler''s arm, stomach, calf, which did not affect Kohler.

    After seeing that her carefully planned blow did not cause too much damage to Kohler as she expected, Margaret could only say "bad" in her heart, then took out a lavender pill from the space ring and put it into her mouth again, Calm down for a while, because of the forced exertion of "mertengs ice blade" and caused the body''s blood rolling, but unable to pursue the injured Kohler.

    Although Kohler looked at the blonde boy in front of him taking medicine to heal his wounds, because he had taken two dark losses from the other side in a row, and now he was stabbed with three bloody wounds by the ice blade, he also understood the strength of the blonde boy and did not dare to act rashly. He could only look at the blonde boy in front of him with vigilance and doubt, Then in the mobilization of the body''s mana, secretly to their own healing hemostasis.

    For a moment, Kohler and Marguerite, who had just fought to death because of their different positions, fell into a short silence and confronted each other.

    Although Kohler can be sure that he has never seen the young blonde in front of him before today, judging from his opponent''s Secret church magic "meltens ice blade" and his familiar breath during the battle, Kohler, a skinny old man in white robe, began to look at Marguerite with some doubts, After a few seconds, he looked at the blonde young man in front of him. Then he broke the silence and said tentatively, "are you Marguerite?"

    Seeing that Kohler, the first loyal dog under Eder, has recognized her identity, Margaret''s eyes gradually become cold. She knows that since Kohler recognizes herself, she can''t run any more. She and Kohler must have one person to stay here.

    Otherwise, once Kohler leaves here and tells Eder about her current situation, Eder will probably do it in person. But with her current physical condition, she will not be able to run far. At that time, more than 90% of the results will be captured by Eder. Therefore, if she wants to live, she must kill Kohler, Only in this way, even if Eder knew that the intelligence had been lost, he would not know that he had done it himself, so that he could successfully escape from Rouen.

    Although the young blonde in front of him didn''t answer, Kohler was more convinced of his discovery by the cold and murderous look in his eyes after he read out Marguerite''s name. So he made a seemingly ridiculous decision after his eyes twinkled a few times. He gave up chasing Marguerite in front of him, Without any hesitation, he turned and ran back.

    Seeing that Kohler had abandoned herself, Marguerite, who had already made the decision, had no joy in her heart. On the contrary, her killing intention increased greatly. She recited a mantra: "pacicarlos бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With the sound of the curse in Marguerite''s mouth, the energy fluctuation from her body is more and more intense, which also affects the unhealed injury on Marguerite''s body. A wisp of red blood overflows from Marguerite''s mouth, but Marguerite does not care about these, and continues to recite the curse in her mouth.

    Kohler, who belongs to the storm church with Marguerite, heard the familiar incantation in Marguerite''s mouth, and his old face also showed a look of surprise. As he ran away, he immediately accelerated his speed and fled to the distance, desperately trying to escape from the attack range of Marguerite''s spell before it was ready.

    After recognizing Marguerite''s identity, he did not follow the instructions given to him by Eder a few days ago. When he met Marguerite, he did not ask why he killed her on the spot. Instead, he chose to run away because it was not cost-effective for Kohler to carry out Eder''s orders to Marguerite!As a colleague who used to work together, Kohler is very clear about how strong Marguerite is. The bishop Eder of the storm Church of srun at his head once arranged for many people to kill Marguerite, but he did not succeed. Now, although Marguerite suffered a lot of injuries, judging from the fight just now, Marguerite not only did not fall to the point of being slaughtered, but also had excellent fighting power.

    If this situation continues, Kohler knows very well that even if he can kill Margaret, he may be dragged to death by Margaret. Even if he escapes by chance, he will be seriously injured in Margaret''s fight back. He will die in a short time.

    Although Kohler is old and has no hope of breaking through the formal wizard, he can still live for ten or eight years if he is well maintained. In fact, Kohler''s reason for staying away from the headquarters of Rune storm church and staying in a suburb like michia church is that Kohler can''t bear to be in office, The resources obtained from storm church can prolong his life, but at the same time, he wants to get a compromise of a peaceful life after retirement

 Chapter 741

    But what Kohler didn''t expect was that he didn''t get the peace he expected after all this. The fireworks over Kevin Hotel completely disrupted his stable life. What Kohler didn''t expect was that just as he was preparing to leave Kevin Hotel, he received the order from his boss, Eder, Tell him to do whatever it takes to get back the information about Kevin''s hotel.

    Kohler is very clear that the intelligence team disguised in Kevin''s hotel is just a few knights. He has never seen much of the world. So he thinks that the person who attacked Kevin''s hotel is just a junior wizard apprentice or an intermediate wizard apprentice. If the person who attacked Kevin''s hotel is a wizard above the intermediate wizard apprentice level, he will be very proud, People in Kevin hotel should not have the ability to warn, so Kohler, who is very confident in his own strength, agrees to give Edel''s order and guarantees to kill the person who attacked Kevin Hotel and get back the information!

    But now it is found that the person who attacked Kevin Hotel and took away the information is Margaret''s. Kohler, who cherishes his life, is very active!

    Kohler, who knows Marguerite well, doesn''t want to fight with Marguerite right now. He knows very well that as soon as the fireworks in Kevin''s hotel are launched, Kohler is just the first wave of reinforcements. He has left a mark along the way. Maybe in another 20 minutes, the second wave of reinforcements will arrive. Now he will withdraw strategically, When the time comes, and the second round of reinforcements, Marguerite, who was wounded, would be better off beating Marguerite to death alone?

    Anyway, Marguerite now with injuries, is to let her run, she can not run far!

    As for why Kohler chose to run away instead of pestering Marguerite on the spot and dragging Marguerite to the arrival of the second wave of reinforcements, it is because Kohler knows that Marguerite is not a fool. If he does that, his intention of delaying time will be too obvious. Marguerite will see through his plan and fight against him immediately.

    However, even though Kohler''s abacus is very loud, the curse that Marguerite is singing in his ear and the blood that Marguerite spills from the corner of her mouth still make him completely understand that his plan has been declared bankrupt. Now Marguerite, who is still wounded, dares to kill him here!

    Kohler, who has seen through Marguerite''s idea, is annoyed at Marguerite''s belittling him, but his foot speed never stops running. When he is his age, he has been indifferent to losing face. The more Marguerite wants to fight against him, the more he wants to run!

    Just when Kohler, an old man, had already thrown 300 meters away, the magic that Marguerite had been preparing had finally taken shape, and her body was full of blue and white light. At this time, Marguerite ended the chanting of the mantra, and her hands slowly opened in front of her solemn face. Suddenly, the blue and white light appeared in front of her, With the appearance of this huge bow, it seems that the temperature of the air around Marguerite has dropped by several degrees.

    Kohler, who continues to run, doesn''t look back, but he clearly feels the energy fluctuation caused by the appearance of the giant bow. He can''t help yelling in his heart. Marguerite is really a madman. She dares to use this powerful magic of Samora''s bow when she is injured. It''s really not fatal.

    Kohler, who is well aware of the power of this move, after scolding Marguerite in his heart, can''t help but utter a sigh. He knows that although he runs with all his strength, he still doesn''t escape Marguerite''s attack range. He can''t avoid this move of Samora''s bow, so he has to resist it now, so he makes a quick decision and stops running, Turning to face Marguerite holding the huge bow, she nervously grasped the staff in her hand!

    When she saw that Kohler stopped running, a smile of sarcasm appeared on Margaret''s face. Then she raised her huge bow and aimed at Kohler 300 meters away. Then she used all her magic power to pull the bowstring of this huge bow which was condensed by energy.

    "Hum!"

    The bow string pulled by Marguerite suddenly broke out a buzzing sound, and then the huge bow transformed into an extremely fast, half meter long energy arrow. The huge arrow, with terrible blue and white energy, went straight to Kohler''s throat and killed him.

    At the end of the shot, the bright Lavender pendant on Marguerite''s neck immediately dissipated and fell apart, and Marguerite herself almost fell to the ground.

    At this time, the huge energy arrow had already killed Kohler, and Kohler had already manipulated his staff again when his huge arrow had just left the string, and summoned the ten palm ice shield which just resisted Margaret''s "mertengs ice blade" to protect himself in the back.

    "Bang!"

    This time, however, Kohler was not as lucky as the last time when she resisted "meltens ice blade". Margaret''s terrible energy arrow hit Kohler''s ten ice shields in front of her. There was no suspense. Eight of the ten ice shields in front of Kohler were beaten into ice powder on the spot, and the remaining two ice shields were also out of shape, It fell apart and fell to the ground.Even the staff inlaid with ice crystal ball, which Kohler held tightly in his hand, was seriously damaged. Not only the staff itself was scarred, but also the ice crystal ball inlaid on the top of the staff was severely damaged.

    As for Kohler, the old man who calculated by the mechanism, it was no better. In the face of the terrible impact of the huge energy arrow, although the protection of the ice shield didn''t hang up directly, he flew out like a broken kite and hit a big tree behind him, immediately spilling red and black blood and some internal organs, And his lean body, you can clearly see ribs and chest slightly deformed, was broken a few bones!

    Although he was beaten like this, Kohler''s consciousness is still very clear. He looks at Marguerite in the distance with resentment. He knows that this arrow has damaged his vitality. Even if he takes good care of the injury, these vitality will not come back. He does not have much life, because this arrow is at least three years short

 Chapter 742

    After wiping the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, Kohler, full of anger in his heart, struggles to stand up from the tree, leaning on his staff, dragging his old body, and walking step by step to the shaky Marguerite not far away.

    Facing the injured Marguerite, Kohler didn''t fight because he was afraid of how powerful Marguerite was, but because he was worried that he would be injured in the fight and his Shouyuan would be reduced. But now, with Marguerite''s surprise, what he was worried about has become a reality. He has been greatly injured by Marguerite''s arrow and Shouyuan has been reduced, And now Marguerite is on the verge of collapse, it seems that there is no threat, so he has nothing to be afraid of!

    He must kill Marguerite, in order to let out his evil spirit!

    In addition, Kohler must not let Marguerite die so painfully. He must torture Marguerite severely. He must make Marguerite regret why he provoked him. Kohler can''t help but think of her charming face and concave and convex figure, Suddenly, XD, which had been dead for more than ten years, gradually regained its vitality, and Kohler''s resentful look at Marguerite also showed a touch of desireбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As early as the day Marguerite and cardinal Irene arrived from storm church headquarters, With a beautiful face, Margaret has become the dream lover of many men in the storm church. If it wasn''t for Irene''s care, and Irene''s special talent, she is a young wizard trained by the storm church. Margaret has been hidden for many times.

    As a man, although Kohler is a little older, he is not old in heart. It''s just because he is ashamed and thinks too much when he is older. So he can only bury his desire for Marguerite in his heart. He doesn''t dare to show his desire for Marguerite like some young men in the church, And now he finally has a chance to realize what he did to Marguerite in his dreamбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at the bloodstained and twisted face, Kohler, who starts from XZP, walks towards her step by step. Marguerite seems to know her fate. She suddenly looks desperate and retreats in a hurry, as if she is running away from something, But with her current physical condition, how can she run past Kohler? It''s just a few seconds. She was caught up by Kohler.

    Seeing the desperation on Marguerite''s face, Kohler, who had been dazzled by hatred and desire, suddenly became evil and lost all vigilance and vigilance. The smile on her old face became more and more ferocious and evil, and no longer had any scruples. Just like a hungry tiger, Kohler rushed to the shivering Marguerite in front of her!

    "Brush!"

    As soon as Kohler made a move, poor Marguerite, like little white, suddenly turned into a cunning smile after the trick succeeded. Seeing this cunning smile, Kohler, who was dazzled by desire and hatred, could not help but wake up. However, it was obvious that she was waking up at this time. It was obviously too late, A bright red drill, without any warning, penetrated his heartбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Kohler, who has lost his heart, still has a look of panic in his eyes. He just falls to the ground and has no life at all. Looking at Kohler who has completely died, Margaret, who is also at the end of her life, can no longer hold on, She was also in a daze and sat on the ground. Fortunately, although Marguerite was injured, this time she just took off her body. Sitting on the ground, she found a bottle of medicine from the space ring and took it. After meditating for a minute, she stood up again from the ground.

    Marguerite stands up and looks at Kohler''s thin body on the ground, but she is still carrying a warm body. Her eyes become more and more complicated, and there is a faint look of disgust in her complicated eyes. However, a few seconds later, Marguerite seems to have finally made a decision. She overcomes the disgust in her heart and recites the mantra in a low voice, In her hand, the bloody drill of killing Kohler appeared again. This time, Margaret controlled the bloody drill and wrapped Kohler''s body on the ground. Suddenly, the bloody red drill was to wrap Kohler''s body tightly.

    Then a very strange scene appeared, with Marguerite''s recitation of the incantation, the blood red skin wrapped around Kohler''s body became tighter and tighter, and the color became more and more bright. At the same time, Marguerite''s weak breath gradually became normal.

    A minute later, Marguerite''s face became ruddy. Although her breath was still faint, at least on the surface, Marguerite didn''t look as shaky as before.

    Seeing this, Marguerite''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of joy. Then she reached for the blood red pitching which wrapped Kohler''s body. Suddenly, the blood red pitching was taken back to her body by Marguerite, but Kohler''s thin body, which was originally wrapped, looked just one third of its size, and could only barely see the human form, The facial features and other details on his face are not clear at all, and the most terrible thing is that Kohler''s body has no water, just like a dry corpse that has been exposed for decadesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдSeeing Kohler like this, Marguerite''s beautiful eyes have no accident but endless disgust. She takes out the corpse powder that Connor made for her from the space ring and sprinkles it on Kohler''s body. Under the action of the corpse powder, Kohler''s body makes a strange sound, which is accompanied by the appearance of this sound, Kohler''s body suddenly turned into a small black powder, only more than ten seconds, Kohler''s body is all turned into powder, and then disappeared in the forest breeze.

    Seeing all this in her eyes, Marguerite, who was very satisfied with the effect of body powder, nodded slightly. Then she took off the mask of a young man with blonde hair and put it back into the space ring. Then she put a layer of camouflage on her face to make her look like a middle-aged woman with plain appearance and yellow skin, She cleared the traces of her fight with Kohler again, and then she continued to go deep into the forest

 Chapter 743

    Although she killed Kohler and killed him, Marguerite knew that it was only temporary safety for her. As a former high-level member of the storm Church in Rouen, she understood that Kohler was just the first wave of pursuers after the fireworks were set off over Kevin''s Hotel, followed by the second and third wave of church pursuers in a few hours, These guys will catch up. As for the young blonde Luke Shaw disguised as himself, this identity and this face have already appeared in the vision of the church. Margaret will not take any chances. He knows that this identity has been exposed and can''t be used any more!

    Now, if she wants to be really safe, she has to go through the forest, arrive at Hames Town, get on the train and leave Rouen completely. That''s the real safety. So she can''t stop for a moment now. She has to get to Hames town before the rest of the church reinforcements catch up with her and get on the train to the far away place!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A city of northeast Kaman Empire, flosinone.

    "The big room with independent toilet and three meals only costs three pence a day. It is absolutely your first choice to rest in flosinone!"

    "New fluffy bread! Made of pure wheat! Two pence for three

    "Rickshaw! Rickshaw! Would you like a ride, sir? I''m not bragging. I''m the cheapest driver in this area! "

    "Sir, miss! Do me a favor! I haven''t eaten for several days. Give me a few pennies and let me have a good meal

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the sound of the train siren and the bustling peddling in front of the railway station, a couple, like a young couple, came out of the flosinone railway station hand in hand with their luggage. The man had black hair, blue eyes and ordinary appearance, Although the woman is petite, she has red hair and looks very sweet. From time to time, passers-by peek at her. These two are not others. They are Connor and Varga, who are returning home by train from Tungus.

    Seeing that the young couple were dressed differently and didn''t look like the owner who was short of money, a middle-aged rickshaw puller with a strong figure and a face full of vicissitudes came over and said with a smile: "Mr. and miss, where are you going? I''m not satisfied with you two. I''m the fastest driver here, and I''m the most familiar with the streets. The fare is the most reasonable. You just need to pay me the fare according to the standard set by the city hall! "

    Hearing the rickshaw puller''s inquiry, Connor, disguised as a young man with black hair, did not say anything, but Varga, disguised as a girl with red hair, glanced curiously at the rickshaw puller behind him, then pointed to the rickshaw puller and asked, "is this your car? Can it pull people? "

    Hearing Varga''s inquiry, the middle-aged driver, who called himself white, straightened his waist with pride and said, "is this the first time you''ve seen a rickshaw, miss? You can rest assured that I have been working with this car for more than ten years, and there are not ten thousand people who have pulled it, and there are thousands of them! "

    Varga nodded his head with great interest, then looked at Connor with inquiring eyes. Seeing Varga asking for his opinion, Connor touched her hair lovingly. Naturally, Varga was not disproved. He turned his head and looked at white, who was waiting for their decision, Light mouth asked: "we have two people, but you only have one car, you can find other cars?"

    Hearing the inquiry from the young man with brown hair in front of him, he knew that the business had become a common driver white. Without hesitation, he said, "don''t worry, you two. As long as you have work to do, there is no shortage of drivers and cars!"

    With that, white reached out to the rickshaw puller''s gathering place. Suddenly, a middle-aged rickshaw puller with bronze skin stood in the gathering place. As if he had been instructed, he immediately stood out and pulled the car to Connor and Varga''s side.

    Connor and Varga got on the rickshaw of white and the middle-aged coachman. When Connor and Varga sat down, White asked Connor again, "where are we going, sir?"

    "Agudelo hotel!" Connor said without hesitation

    When they heard the name of "Agudelo Hotel", white and the bronze coachman looked at each other. They all saw the joy in each other''s eyes. They knew that people who went to such places as Agudelo hotel were good money owners, as long as they worked well, In addition to the fare, there may also be tips. Naturally, he yelled "OK!" with one voice Is to pull the rickshaw forward.Sitting in the rickshaw, looking at the strange and familiar buildings in flosinone, Connor was filled with emotion. In the memory of former Connor Ferguson, he had seen the situation of flosinone several times, but in the real world, he was here for the first time.

    Feeling the speed of the rickshaw, Connor looked at the rickshaw puller white. The rickshaw puller didn''t seem to be lying. He was very fast and familiar with the streets. Basically, the distance he pulled in one minute had reached about 150 meters, For the speed of rickshaw in the world, it is absolutely in the forefront!

    Even the middle-aged coachman with bronze skin he found was a little slower than white, but the speed was about 140 meters per minute. What''s more, the two Coachmans were not only fast, but also very stable. Basically, there was no turbulence.

    Just as Connor was enjoying the scenery along the way, Warga''s voice behind him sounded in his ear.

    "Connor, didn''t the rickshaw have been completely eliminated by the public carriage twenty years ago at roon? Why do you still use rickshaws in flosinone, your hometown When she first came to flosinone, Varga, who got on the rickshaw, was obviously full of interest in the rickshaw which she had never seen and only heard in the rumor, and her interest was also reflected in the message to Conno

 Chapter 744

    As for Varga''s problem, Connor considered the language and explained to Varga by the same voice: "roon is a city mainly engaged in industry and commerce, navigation and trade. It is an important trade town for the Empire to connect Hoy''s new continent. The economic development level of the whole Kaman empire is also countable, so the urban public facilities are more advanced!"

    "Flosinone is a traditional agricultural inland city of the Empire. Compared with Rouen, the economic level here is not a bit backward. According to the joint announcement issued by the Ministry of Finance and the Ministry of MZ a year ago, the financial contribution of flosinone to the empire is only 100000 pounds, less than one thirtieth of that of Rouen, Didn''t finance minister akangi say that flosinone''s economy is 50 years behind that of Rouen? "

    "Therefore, the economic level determines that flosinone can''t build a public carriage as Rouen did. Moreover, because the hawk kebides family of Odin Empire has been in power these years, they have been constantly putting heavy troops on the border to exert military pressure on the Empire, and the Empire has to put heavy troops on the border. As a reciprocal response, they should be careful to guard against every move of Odin empire, Horses are important strategic materials for the front line. More than 90% of the horses in the northeast cities, including florino, have been collected and transferred. Therefore, there is a serious shortage of horses, and people can only rely on rickshaws to travel! "

    After hearing the explanation given by Connor, Varga suddenly realized and nodded. Seeing Varga''s appearance, a doting smile appeared on Connor''s face. Although Varga studied in medical school, he was also highly educated in the world. Such a simple knowledge of economics is easy to understand!

    After more than ten minutes of pulling, white and the bronze skin rickshaw man pulled Connor and Varga to the door of a magnificent six story Hotel, and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel. White respectfully said to Connor, "here you are, Mr. Agudelo hotel!"

    After glancing at the agoudro hotel in front of him, Connor nodded with satisfaction. Then he took out his wallet from his pocket, opened it, took out two shilling notes and threw them on the rickshaw. Then he said faintly, "this is our two car money. If we get more money, we''ll take it as a tip. I''m very satisfied with the work of you and your partner, If you want to continue to serve me, come here tomorrow morning at ten o''clock, and I''ll give you a shilling for one person a day! "

    After that, Connor and Varga get out of the rickshaw and walk towards the agordro hotel not far away with their suitcases. Only white and the middle-aged coachman with bronze skin are left behind.

    Connor and Varga walked into the ornate agoudro hotel together. The reason why Connor pointed out that he wanted to come to the hotel was not because there was something special about the hotel, but because he had a deep impression on agoudro hotel in the memory of Connor Ferguson, I think this hotel is the best service hotel in flocinone, so Connor, who is not short of money, decided to take this as his first stop in flocinone!

    "Hello, sir and miss. I''m lautaro, the waiter of the hotel. May I help you?"

    Just entering the lobby of the hotel, a handsome young waiter in hotel style clothes came over and politely asked Connor:

    "Accommodation! Give us the Earl''s suite

    Looking at the young waiter who called himself lautaro, Connor said faintly:

    The waiter who called himself lautaro was obviously very surprised to hear that Connor''s opening was a Earl''s suite. He looked at Connor and Varga in front of him secretly, then hesitated and said: Sir, The Earl suite of Agudelo hotel needs to be reserved at least one week in advance. Do you have a reservation, sir

    "I don''t have a reservation, but I''m willing to increase the price by 30%!"

    As soon as the waiter finished, Connor said without hesitation:

    In the Kaman Empire, there is a complete set of suite grading system for high-end luxury hotels such as the Agudelo hotel. They name the suite grade by nobility. The Duke suite is the most advanced and the Jazz suite is the entry-level, The hotel has a marquis suite, five Earl suites, ten Viscount suites and thirty Jazz suites.

    The waiter, who calls himself lautaro, is right. Under normal circumstances, marquis suite and Earl suite need to be reserved for a period of time. However, unlike Marquis suite, if you have money, you may not be able to live in it. If there is spare time for Baron suite, even if you don''t have a reservation, You can also live in the house with a 30% price increase. "

    If Connor remembers correctly, the cost of the Earl''s suite of Agudelo is one pound a day. Even if the price is increased by 30%, it will be a drop in the bucket for Connor Ferguson''s wealth to live for a year and a half!Hearing that Connor was willing to increase the price, brown haired waiter lauta luodun''s eyes lit up. Knowing that the man and woman, who looked like a young couple, were big money owners, their eyes lit up immediately. Their attitude was more humble and respectful. He said to Connor in a low voice: "Baron suite is beyond my authority, please wait a moment, I''m going to contact my supervisor!"

    After that, lautaro saluted Connor and Varga, and walked to an office behind the front desk of the hotel. Only a minute later, lautaro and a tall, good-looking middle-aged lady in the same hotel uniform came out of the office, thinking of Connor and Varga!

    "How do you do, sir? I''m Stephanie, the lobby director of Agudelo hotel. I don''t know what you call me?" The tall middle-aged lady looked at Connor and Varga and said with a smile:

    "My name is dricht, and this is my wife Caitlin. We''d like to increase the price by 30% to stay in the Earl suite of the Department hotel!" Connor repeated his request.

    After hearing Connor''s request, the middle-aged female director, Stephanie, pondered for a moment and said, "since you understand the rules, sir, we have a Earl suite left in our hotel, which has not been reserved and can be provided to you. However, according to our hotel regulations, you need to stay for at least one week, And a hundred pounds as a deposit

 Chapter 745

    For Stephanie''s offer, Connor did not refuse, he nodded, and then directly took out of his wallet eleven ten pound notes, as well as his and Varga''s forged resident card, and handed it to Stephanie, said: "this is 110 pounds, in addition to the room fee and deposit, the rest of the money is your tip!"

    Stephanie, the middle-aged woman in charge, seemed to have a twinkle in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. After she took the money from Connor, she quickly managed to help Connor and Varga to get their accommodation and return their certificates, He then takes Connor and Varga to a luxury suite on the fifth floor of the hotel.

    Stephanie opened the door of Earl''s suite for Connor and Varga, and then said with a smile, "this is one of the five Earl''s Suites in our agoudro hotel. I hope Mr. dricht, you and Mrs. Caitlin have a good stay. There is a brass bell on the desk. If Mr. dricht, you and your wife need anything, You can ring the bell to let us know that we will come at the first time! "

    With that, Stephanie left the room with a smile and gave the Earl''s suite to Connor and Varga. Although there were only two people left in the room, Connor was very alert and gave Varga a look, indicating that she would not make a sound. Then Connor began to check the room, which had two bedrooms, a study and a living room, A dining room, two bathrooms, space close to 200 square meters of luxurious decoration Earl suite.

    After checking the room for about five minutes, Connor confirmed that there was no problem in the room, and then he arranged a sound insulation bead in the room. Then he laughed at Varga and told her that there was no problem. Varga relaxed and sat down on the sofa in the living room, and then looked at Connor, with some desire to talk and stop.

    Looking at Varga, Connor shrugged at her and said, "ask what you want! I''ve endured all the way. If I continue to endure, I''m afraid you''ll be sick! "

    Seeing that Connor didn''t mind, Varga showed a smile on his pretty face and said curiously to Connor: "Connor, we have all left roon and come to flosinone. This is the home of your Ferguson family. Your family has been operating here for hundreds of years, and you have successfully broken through to become a first-class wizard, We should be very safe here now. Why are we so careful to live here disguised as other people? "

    As for Varga''s problem, Connor was not surprised. With a wry smile, he shook his head. Then he took out a bottle of Romano canti and two wine cups from the space ring, poured wine into both wine cups, handed one to Varga and left the other to himself. Then he gently shook the wine cup, One side slightly bitter said: "to be exact, our Ferguson family started from the ancestor of Tony Parker Ferguson in flosinone, operating for 231 years. In flosinone, there are many properties, including manors, shops and factories!"

    "But in recent years, our family''s financial situation is very poor. A lot of property has been mortgaged to the bank. Even the Cavaliers, which we are allowed to own by imperial law, has been reduced to less than ten people. This is unthinkable in a hereditary Earl''s family. You should understand how bad the financial situation of our Ferguson family is, It''s no better than an empty shelf. If we continue to develop in accordance with this situation, it won''t be long before our Ferguson family completely collapses in the debt of the bank, and the glory and glory of the family will become history completely! "

    "Although our Ferguson family has reached this stage, I, Connor Ferguson, am a first-class wizard now. As long as I want, I can completely rely on my alchemy level to change the family''s situation, and even make the family return to its former glory. It''s not difficult!"

    At this point, Connor stopped telling Varga, his eyes flashed a cold light, and then he continued to say in a deep voice: "what I''m really worried about is that there is Reyes in the family, the ghost he arranged!" The voice falls, Connor is to drink the wine cup in his hand, wake up just right, the color is as bright as blood!

    Feeling the gloomy smell from Connor, Varga blinked in disbelief at what Connor said. After thinking for a while, she asked Connor:

    "Connor, although Reyes is your tutor and a professor of the secret society, his hand may not be so long, The northeast part of the Empire, including the city of flosinone, has been regarded as the sphere of influence of the Baron in the secret society. I haven''t heard of the professor''s actions in flosinone for such a long time

    Listening to Varga''s words, Connor shook his head again, then whispered to Varga, "do you know why Reyes chose me as his student at Green University?"

    Without waiting for Varga to answer the question, Connor said, "the first is that I and His Wizard talent should be the same, both of them have dark and spiritual attributes, and can practice the meditation he wants me to practice. The second is that he and I are probably related."Hearing the word "relative" in Connor''s mouth, Varga was stunned and looked at Connor in shock. As for Varga''s expression, Connor was not surprised. The bitterness on his face was three points more. Then he continued: "Martina mentioned to me under the eye of arbitration that she got about Reyes'' life experience by combining her information, Old Victor also hinted to me about this, so this is basically certain! "

    Connor said, Varga also eased from shock, thought for a while, and then in front of a bright, said to Connor: "Ferguson family?"

    Seeing that Varga had guessed, Connor was not hiding. Under Varga''s gaze, he nodded heavily and said, "that''s right! Although I''m not sure about Reyes'' life experience, it''s certain that he has a lot to do with our Ferguson family

    "And the crystal ball that old Victor gave me recorded a lot of messages from Reyes, including Reyes telling me that if I succeed in becoming a first-class wizard and return to flosinone, he has prepared a gift for me in the Ferguson family!"

 Chapter 746

    "So, Connor, do you suspect that there is Reyes in your Ferguson family?" Varga is not stupid. After listening to Connor''s introduction, she immediately understood why Connor didn''t go directly back to the Ferguson family when he came back to flosinone. Instead, she wanted to disguise her identity and live in this agudro hotel!

    "No doubt! I''m sure! " Connor said with a strong conviction:

    After understanding Connor''s idea, Varga finally stopped wondering. She thought for a while, and then said to Connor, "Connor, what are you going to do next? Can''t we not go back all the time? "

    "I''m sure I''ll go back. After all, I always have to take my ugly wife back to see my parents!" At the end, Connor couldn''t help looking up and making fun of Varga.

    When he heard Connor''s ridicule, Varga''s face turned red. He hammered Connor heavily with his pink fist. Then he got close to Connor and said, "who''s ugly? You''re tired of the old so soon? Marguerite is not ugly. Go to her

    When he heard Varga mention Marguerite again, he was two big at the beginning. He can still clearly remember his one-year appointment with Marguerite. Now he has become a first-class wizard. After he has caught Reyes'' ghost buried in Ferguson''s family, maybe he should find a chance to discuss with Varga about Marguerite.

    Although he thought so in his heart, Connor didn''t show his mind. Looking at Varga, who was close at hand, blushing and breathing like a orchid, Connor''s stomach was full of lust. After he broke through to become a first-class wizard, he was closed for several days to stabilize the environment. After that, in order to guard against the possible pursuit of the secret society and storm church, But he did not dare to stay for a moment. After Tungus had fallen a few trains, he came straight to flocilone, but it was inconvenient on the train. He and Varga naturally respected each other and did not dare to cross the thunder pool.

    With such a simple calculation, Connor was surprised to find that he hadn''t touched Varga for nearly a month and a half. Thinking of the fire in Connor''s belly, there was no more exuberant three points. Connor didn''t hesitate. He skillfully picked up Varga beside him, and then in Varga''s exclamation, She was thrown on the soft big bed of the suiteбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After the fierce battle, Varga, with a bright red face, leans in Connor''s arms. After some thinking, Connor says to Varga: "I plan to investigate the Ferguson family from two aspects. First, I plan to investigate the Ferguson family in a few days, I''m going to sneak into the old house of our family and install some small things. Secondly, I''m going to spend some money here to find private detectives and business detectives to investigate our family! "

    "Looking for a detective?" When she heard that Connor wanted to do this, vargasian was surprised. She hesitated for a moment and suggested to Connor, "can Connor find a detective? I''ve never heard of any activity of professors in flosinone. This should show that the ghost, who was placed in your family by your tutor, should be very hidden. If you find a detective to investigate, you won''t find any results. Maybe even the ghost will be aware of it and hide even deeper! "

    After listening to Varga''s suggestion, Connor looked at Varga in his arms with admiration, and then whispered: "it''s almost ten years since I left flosinone and the Ferguson family. In these ten years, there have been many changes in the Ferguson family and the city of flosinone. I need to know my family and the city!"

    "As for the ghost hidden in our Ferguson family, the Baron''s people can find us on the train to Tungus. With my tutor''s ability, in a short time, our identities of derichert and Catherine will be exposed, and the ghost lurking in our family will also soon know the news!"

    "The reason why we choose to use detectives is that they are local leaders in roon. Although we can do some things, they will do it more naturally and smoothly if we leave them to do them!"

    Hearing Connor''s explanation, Varga nodded reassuringly, and then said, "Connor, you have a good idea!"

    Relieved of Varga''s worries, Connor touched Varga''s delicate face, handed her the clothes scattered on the ground, and said, "go! I''ll take you to dinner. At this time, it''s the fattest time for the panst beef in Odin empire. If I remember correctly, this hotel always buys a batch of panst beef from Odin Empire at this time of year to make panst steak. Varga, you have a good mouth today! "

    бд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After a day''s rest at the Agudelo Hotel, Connor woke up from meditation at 9 a.m. the next day, had a satisfying breakfast in the hotel''s dining room, and then kissed Varga goodbye, Connor began to wait in the lobby of the hotel for the two rickshaw men.Connor believed that in a city like flosinone, where he offered them a shilling a day for each person, it would be a high salary for laborers like rickshaw pullers! The two rickshaw men will definitely accept their own employment if there is no accident.

    The rickshaw puller arrived 15 minutes faster than the appointed time given by Connor. At a quarter past nine, he appeared in Connor''s field of vision. However, to Connor''s surprise, yesterday''s two rickshaw pullers only came yesterday''s white, who was pulling himself, The bronzed rickshaw puller who pulled Varga yesterday disappeared.

    Although it''s strange why the bronze skin rickshaw driver gave up his high salary, Connor walked out of the Agudelo Hotel and walked towards white, who was waiting quietly outside the hotel.

    Seeing the appearance of Connor, whiteton, the rickshaw driver, was immediately in front of his eyes. From a long distance, he bowed respectfully to Connor and said, "good day, dear sir! May mother earth protect you

    Hearing white say the name of "Mother Earth", Connor''s eyes looked slightly at white and said, "are you a believer of the earth god religion?"

    "Well! The pastor of the God of the earth said that it only costs five pence a year to get the protection of the mother of the earth, which is much more beneficial than the storm goddess who needs one shilling a year, so our family are all believers of the mother of the earth! " White nodded his head and said without thinking:

 Chapter 747

    Connor was slightly surprised by White''s very simple answer, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt that white''s answer seemed reasonable as an ordinary laborer in frosinone. Frosinone was an inland city far away from the sea, where the storm church could not reach, and the teachings of the God of the earth were more moderate, not as radical as the storm church, More easily accepted by the general public.

    When he thought of it, Connor asked white, "are there many people who believe in the God of the earth in florino?"

    "Well! A lot of people I know believe in the God of the earth. The pastors of the God of the earth often give us some food, or give us free medical treatment and medicine without money. In florino, they are very respected, but it is said that those rich people believe in the storm church more Although he didn''t know why the rich man asked himself this question, white said without thinking

    Speaking of this, white seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Connor with embarrassment and said with a little apology, "by the way, sir, I have something I want to tell you, Lukaku was the coachman who pulled your wife''s car yesterday. His daughter had asthma. Today, the earth God Church in Malone community invited a doctor from the Third Hospital of flosinone for free treatment, so he took his daughter to see a doctor. Please forgive me, sir. If you need another coachman, I''ll find another one for you right away! "

    Hearing White''s words, Connor''s eyes flashed a tiny light, but in the face of white, he waved his hand and said, "it''s OK! You can do it alone! I''ll let you go where I want you to, I don''t ask you, don''t ask questions! Can you do it? "

    Hearing what Connor said, white, a middle-aged man, looked solemn and nodded heavily to Connor, indicating that he could fulfill Connor''s request.

    Seeing that white agreed to his terms, Connor got into white''s rickshaw, then took out six pennies from his wallet and tossed them to white. He said faintly, "I''ll give you six pennies first, and I''ll give you the rest at the end of the evening. Now you can take me around the city of flosinone casually!"

    After taking six pennies from Connor, white''s eyes were full of surprise. According to the rules of frosinone''s rickshaw, he was paying after arriving at the station. However, this gentleman was so forthright that he paid himself half of the fare first.

    Although I don''t know why this forthright and rich gentleman would let himself drag him around the city, when he thought of this gentleman''s modest request just now, white put aside his other thoughts, pulled up the rickshaw and ran away with Connor.

    Sitting in the rickshaw, Connor cocked his legs and narrowed his eyes. He looked very happy, but his mental strength was quietly scattered to see if anyone was following him. Originally, he was going to a place to contact some people today, so he chose the rickshaw instead of a carriage because he wanted to buy a rickshaw, Although he was able to get a carriage, it was a bit too dazzling in flosinone, and rickshaws were all over the street, which would not attract anyone''s attention unless he had the intention.

    However, just after White''s words about the earth God, Connor decided to slightly revise his schedule today. He decided to go to the storm Church in florino and the earth God church before going there.

    Whitera and Connor ran in the city for about ten minutes. After confirming that no one was following him, Connor was relieved to speak to white again and said, "take me to the churches of the earth God church and storm church to have a look!"

    White, who had been instructed by Connor, kept in mind Connor''s request for him. There was no nonsense, but he took Connor to the church. It can be seen that white, as a rickshaw puller, was really familiar with the architecture of flosinone. In only one hour, he took Connor to see two churches of the earth God church and two churches of the storm church, When Connor got out of the car to observe the church, white also got a short rest.

    Connor, who has observed the situation of the three churches, has a slight feeling in his heart. Although there are many visitors in the Church of the storm Church in flosinone, there is no harm without comparison. Compared with the scene of people surging in the Church of the God of the earth, it is much worse when the storm comes back there!

    In Connor''s memory, ten years ago, there were more people who believed in Y earth God in flosinone than in Y storm church, but there was not so much difference between them now. In the past ten years, the development speed of earth God in flosinone is really too fast!

    Thinking of this, Connor shook his head and sat back in the rickshaw, waiting respectfully for his rickshaw driver, white, to say, "take me to sanetti street!"

    After getting Connor''s order, white quickly took Connor to saneti street, where people were coming and going. He glanced at the buildings on saneti street. Connor''s eyes immediately locked in a shop called Arshavin''s glasses shop, which was located on the 13th train from Rouen to Tungus, The address in the wax pill Isabella gave him was 63 Zanetti street.Because of the threats from the secret service and Reyes, Connor always has a sense of crisis. Connor''s response to the sense of crisis is reflected in his habit of keeping one''s hands on people. Yesterday, Connor sneaked into the Ferguson family to install a bug and find a detective to investigate the Ferguson family, which is not the whole of his plan, It''s two-thirds of his real plan!

    As for the remaining one-third, that is, the third aspect of Connor''s plan, Connor quietly hid in his heart, and this secret is what Connor is going to do now. Go to 63 Zanetti street, the address Isabella left for him, and get in touch with the barons!

    Connor has decided that he will join hands with the Wang Jue faction to deal with his mentor Reyes. Before that, Connor was afraid of the Wang Jue faction not because of his resistance to the Wang Jue faction, but because at that time, Connor was just a senior wizard apprentice, caught between Reyes and the Wang Jue faction. He could only be controlled at will and had no bargaining power, The final result can only be reduced to cannon fodde

 Chapter 748

    But now it is different from the past. Connor, who became a first-class wizard in Tungus, is confident that he has the ability to protect himself and is fully qualified to negotiate with the barons. Therefore, he wants to contact the barons here according to the address Isabella left for him.

    After confirming the target, Connor, where the alshavin optical shop is located, took out three pennies and threw them to white. He told him, "go to lunch and come back in an hour!"

    After telling white, Connor ignored him, got off the rickshaw and walked towards saneti street. Saneti street was one of the few very prosperous commercial streets in the downtown area of flocinone, and shops appeared in endlessly. Although it was sunny at noon, the temperature was not low, But there are still a lot of pedestrians on saneti street!

    Connor pretended to be an ordinary tourist. He seemed to stroll on the road of saneti Street casually. The situation of saneti street was immediately recorded in his mind by Connor. After thinking for a few seconds, Connor determined his escape route once there was a problem, and then took a deep breath, Pretending nothing happened, he walked into his target Arshavin optical shop.

    Although both Connor and the Baron have a common enemy, Reyes, the enemy of the enemy may not be your ally. In addition, apart from having contact with Martina, the dark pile buried in the professor''s hands, Connor and the Baron''s only contact with Isabella on the train was not friendly, Therefore, Connor felt that this contact, he had better be careful, do more preparation, guard against each other!

    After entering the optical shop, connerton quickly observed the environment in the optical shop, but the immediate situation surprised conner. Although glasses are a new thing invented less than ten years ago in this world, they can effectively improve people''s vision problems because of their great role.

    So it''s always very popular in roon''s optical shop, but it may be that flosinone, a city deep in the inland, has more conservative folk customs, and the public''s acceptance of new things is not as strong as roon''s. as a result, this optical shop, located at 63 saneti street, seems deserted, and there are no customers in the shop, only one in a white coat, A fat old man with black framed glasses and Mediterranean hairstyle was sitting lazily on the chair behind the counter full of glasses.

    Looking at the arrival of Connor, the fat old man suddenly got up from his chair, pushed his black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and asked Connor with a smile: "this gentleman, I''m Robert, the manager of this eye shop. I don''t know what can I do for you?"

    After observing the situation in the optical shop, Connor didn''t find any problem. He immediately focused on the fat old man, Robert. After looking at him deeply for a while, Connor could be sure that the old man didn''t have any fluctuations. He didn''t seem to be a wizard. He pondered for a while, and Connor didn''t talk nonsense, He opened his mouth and said to robery, "a man named Isabella gave me the address here and asked me to come here!"

    After hearing Connor''s words, there was no change in the expression on robery''s face, but as a first-class wizard, Connor could clearly feel that there was a difference in his eyes. Not only that, robery''s left hand, which was covered by the counter, quietly felt a revolver from a dark box in the counter, In a moment, he can open the safety and shoot, but I don''t know whether he is going to shoot the person in front of him or use it for other purposes, such as self accusation and secret keepingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "My name is Connor Ferguson, I think your online, should have mentioned my name to you!" Seeing this, Connor said to the fat old man who called himself "Robert" with a smile

    When he heard Connor''s self identification, the vigilance in Robert''s eyes still didn''t decrease. But after a few seconds, he looked at Connor and said in a deep voice, "you are not what you look like in the picture!"

    "Of course, if I come to you in my true colors, I''m afraid you''ll be exposed here!" Connor said lightly, with a hint of irony in his words.

    Hearing the answer given by Connor, the middle-aged fat old man, who called himself Robert, fell into silence. More than ten seconds later, he said to Connor, "my online told me that if you find here, you will leave an address, and the online will find you!"

    When he heard that, Connor''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Wang Jue faction seemed more cautious than he thought. They didn''t believe themselves. The old guy who arranged for him to contact here, who called himself Luo Beili, seemed to be just the periphery of the Wang Jue faction. Even if someone caught him, they could not get valuable information from him, Aware of this, Connor was disappointed and said faintly, "at nine o''clock tomorrow evening, where will I open a private room for you at West * * bar

    With that, Connor didn''t hesitate and turned to walk outside the room. The fat old man, Robert, watched Connor''s departure all the time. However, some of Connor didn''t arrive. When he saw the middle-aged fat old man, Robert, his fat face was like a smile.After leaving Arshavin''s eye shop, Connor found lunch and waited for his coachman white on the side of the road. At this time, Connor was no longer in the mood to stroll in the downtown area of flosinone, so he paid white the remaining sixpence and asked white to pull him back to the agoudro hotel.

    When Connor returned to his Earl suite on the fifth floor of the agoudro Hotel, he found that Varga had gone out, but Connor didn''t care and began to meditate.

    In yesterday''s discussion, after he finished his plan, Varga volunteered to help him undertake part of the work, looking for detectives who have the ability to investigate the Ferguson family. Therefore, Varga is not in the suite at this time, so he should go out to look for information about this!

    Connor, who is in the state of meditation, starts to work in silence and starts to practice the abyss secret method he practiced. At this time, in his sea of gods, on the crystal which symbolizes the first-class wizard, there is a mini black chain tightly coiled on it бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд by now

 Chapter 749

    This mini black chain coiled around Connor''s magic crystal is the soul shackle that Connor broke through from a high-level wizard apprentice to a first-class wizard, and the natural magic abyss chain evolved automatically!

    At this time, with the cultivation of Connor and the supply of Fajing energy, the people in Connor''s God sea seemed to have life, breathing slowly... Connor, who saw this scene inside, felt a little relieved.

    Since Reyes provided him with the high-level dark idea "abyss secret method", the shadow chain and the abyss chain of the abyss secret method have become a very important card for Connor in the stage of wizard apprenticeship, helping him kill powerful enemies many times. At that time, Connor deeply felt the power of the talent magic, I''m looking forward to the power of the evolution of abyss chain into soul shackle after I break through and become a formal wizard!

    Now he has successfully broken through to become a first-class wizard, and the abyss chain has also evolved into a soul shackle. Although Connor has experimented with the soul shackle, he is very surprised that his mental power perceives the terrible power of the soul shackle

    According to the records of the abyss secret method and the calculation of the auxiliary chip in Connor''s mind, Soul shackle is a must kill skill aimed at the soul of a wizard. When fighting with a person, the user uses this move to hit the other person. As long as the strength of the other person''s soul does not exceed that of the user too much, then there is a high probability that the other person''s soul will be bound instantly. Under normal circumstances, once the wizard''s soul is bound, in addition to a very small number of body refining wizards who are purely pursuing the perfection of the body, The rest of nature can''t do anything but let Connor do it!

    Although the power of soul shackle is huge, it doesn''t mean that soul shackle is invincible. In this wizard''s world, more than 90% of spells, demonized items and energy are conserved. The more powerful an attack is, the greater the energy consumption is. The soul shackle group is a talent spell of high-level dark thought abyss secret method, Nature is no exception. There are many restrictions on its application!

    First of all, although Connor has become a first-class wizard, after all, he has not been a first-class wizard for a long time. There are many deficiencies in mana strength, application and other aspects. It takes Connor a period of time to prepare to cast a powerful magic like soul shackle. According to the evaluation of Connor''s current physical condition by the auxiliary chip, To predict the time when Connor will be ready to cast his soul shackles, the result is ten seconds!

    This means that if Connor wants to cast his soul shackles, he has to resist the opponent''s attack for ten seconds, and then he can cast his soul shackles to attack the opponent. Obviously, in the fight between witches, ten seconds can do a lot of things. It is very likely that you are still ready to cast your soul shackles, and the opponent''s magic has broken through the defense, I''ll kill you.

    Fortunately, the long preparation time is only a temporary problem caused by Connor''s new level of wizard. As long as Connor devotes himself to cultivation, the preparation time of soul shackles will gradually shorten with the improvement of cultivation and the increase of his knowledge and proficiency of soul shackles, The first level wizard only needs three seconds to prepare to cast soul shackles on the enemy.

    The second point is that the exertion of the shackles of the soul has great side effects on even the psychic wizard who is famous for his mental power. According to the calculation of Connor''s auxiliary chip, even with the help of sufficient magic stone and Varga refining recovery potion, it will take Connor at least one month to basically digest the side effects.

    It will take half a year to fully digest the side effects of soul shackles on the spiritual power of the soul. It''s not impossible to use soul shackles frequently in a short period of time, but if you do that, it''s very easy to cause fundamental damage to the user''s soul. For psychic wizards like Connor, It is needless to say how serious the consequences of fundamental damage to the soul are.

    The third is the last and most important point! That is to say, for the first level wizard, the soul shackle consumes too much mental power, soul and mana. In addition to using a big move to cast the soul shackle without saying a word, according to the normal situation, you can''t win each other after a fight. You are using a big move to shackle the enemy, your mana and soul, Mental power is likely to be consumed instantly!

    If you are lucky enough, you still have a little mana left to cast your soul shackles. If you are not lucky enough, you can still run away. If you encounter a few situations, you will not succeed in killing the other party after casting your soul shackles. Or if you kill the other party, there will be a new opponent in a short time. You can only be slaughtered by others, and it is difficult to have any fighting back power!

    In fact, with the help of the auxiliary chip, after fully understanding the soul shackle, a natural magic, Connor even has a kind of soul shackle. This magic is not prepared for the first level wizard. The first level wizard is forced to cast the soul shackle!

    With these three restrictions, even if Connor holds the soul shackle, he is afraid to use it easily. He can only use it at the most critical moment to protect his life. He does not dare to use it at will in ordinary times!With his own cultivation, the energy in the shackles of the soul increased. Connor nodded slightly. The cultivation of the shackles of the soul can''t be successful overnight. As his own natural magic, this magic can only take time to practice slowly, but not skillfully.

    It was about half an hour later that mental power realized that Varga had returned to Connor in the room, and then slowly ended the cultivation of soul shackles and opened his eyes.

    Back in the room, Varga saw that after Connor finished his practice, he also came up to Connor and gave him a notebook like a treasure.

    After taking the notebook, Connor scanned the contents curiously, and saw Varga''s beautiful pen writing on it

    "Van der Eun has been a detective in florino for 15 years. He once served as a sergeant of florino police station. He is good at firearms, unarmed combat and extramarital affairs."

    "Zieher, who has been engaged in detective business for three years, graduated from the accounting department of Imperial University of Finance five years ago. He has a master''s degree in accounting and is very good at business, especially financial statement investigation."

    "Zambrotta, whose identity and background are unknown, is said to have the strength of a knight. He once arrested several important criminals wanted by flosinone police."

 Chapter 750

    Looking at the names of these ten people recorded in Varga''s notes and their introductions, Connor''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He told Varga yesterday that he wanted to find detectives to investigate the Ferguson family. Now Varga has given him the list of these detectives. It seems that Varga''s actions are too efficient!

    It seemed that he saw Connor''s accident. Warga gave Connor a smile. Without asking, he took the initiative and said, "Connor, do you know the Fulham detective agency?"

    When he heard Varga mention the name of "Fulham detective agency", Connor seemed to think of something, and his eyes became strange. Once, Connor Ferguson lived in flosinone when he was young, but he knew little about detective agencies, but the name of Fulham detective agency was very strange, For the former Conner Ferguson, it is like thunder!

    When Connor Ferguson was 13 years old, his second uncle, that is, his younger brother, Warren Ferguson, found a mistress outside. Originally, it was not a big deal for the aristocracy. Everyone opened and closed one eye. Some aristocratic couples even had lovers. Everyone played with each other and did not interfere with each other, But the problem is that the mistress of Connor''s second uncle, Warren Ferguson, gave birth to an illegitimate son, and Warren Ferguson liked the illegitimate son so much that he secretly transferred some of his private property to the illegitimate son.

    But this matter is known by Karen Fabian, the legitimate wife of Warren Ferguson, who is Connor''s second aunt and comes from the Earl Fabian family. In fact, Kelly Fabian has long known about the fact that Warren Ferguson has a mistress and an illegitimate child, but it''s just not mentioned.

    But the fact that Warren Ferguson secretly transfers property to illegitimate children touches the bottom line of Kelly Fabian, because she and Warren Ferguson also have an only son, Kevin Ferguson. According to the imperial inheritance law, the inheritance right of illegitimate children is not protected by law, The property and title of Warren Ferguson should be inherited by Kevin Ferguson.

    Now, Warren Ferguson''s secret transfer of property to his illegitimate son is undoubtedly hurting the interests of him and Kevin Ferguson, the son of Kelly Fabian. So Kelly Fabian, a mother, disagrees. However, Kelly Fabian is also a noble family. She has not blocked the door of the mistress''s family like a shrew, Beat people up!

    Kelly Fabian went to a detective agency to investigate the transfer of property from Warren Ferguson to his illegitimate son and the tax avoidance of Warren Ferguson. Then she suddenly made a fuss at a family meeting of the Ferguson family and handed over all the evidence to Connor''s father, the old Ferguson, He also threatened that if old Ferguson didn''t deal with the matter well, she would destroy her family and expose everything. According to her evidence of t-tax avoidance of Warren Ferguson, even if she spent money to find someone to dredge the relationship, Warren Ferguson would be in prison for at least a few years.

    Originally, it was a chore of Warren Ferguson himself, but once it was publicized, it would affect the reputation of the Ferguson family, so Connor''s father, the old Ferguson, had no choice but to cut the mess quickly, with the authority of the Ferguson family, He forced Warren Ferguson to recover the property transferred to his illegitimate son, and made a will to the public in the newspaper, telling everyone that after a hundred years, all his property will be inherited by Kevin Ferguson, the only son born to him and Kelly Fabian.

    The key to this matter is that the detective agency that helped Connor''s second aunt Kelly Fabian obtain evidence was provided by Fulham detective agency, which is known as the largest detective agency in flosinone as valga just said. Therefore, this detective agency has a profound influence on former Connor Ferguson, At that time, when he was young, he had a deep fear of finding a mistress, a common thing among noblesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "I went to a place called Fulham detective office in flosinone in disguise today. It''s said that it''s the biggest detective office in flosinone!" Although he didn''t understand why Connor had such a strange look when he heard about Fulham detective agency, valga continued:

    He glanced at Varga, and then asked her, "Varga, where are you going and what are you doing?"

    "Connor, aren''t you looking for detectives to investigate your Ferguson family? I''ll go there and pretend to investigate my husband''s extramarital affairs. I''ll call out a detective there and search his soul directly to find out the information! " Varga spoke to Connor with some pride

    When she heard that Varga was going to check her husband''s extramarital affairs, connerton felt extremely embarrassed. However, Varga didn''t seem to notice Conner''s embarrassment. On the contrary, she thought that Conner was worried about her whereabouts because of soul searching, so in order to dispel Conner''s doubts, she carefully explained to Conner:"Connor, don''t worry. Although I''m not a psychic wizard like you, I''ve given the detective a special medicine before searching for his soul, so my soul searching didn''t cause his death and obvious damage, and he won''t remember my existence. He just felt that he had a cold."

    "Well! Varga, I don''t worry about your work! " Seeing that Varga didn''t find his abnormality, Connor quickly adjusted and nodded to Varga

    "Well, look at these detective materials. I''m going to make some potions tonight. You can have a rest by yourself." After a kiss on Connor''s forehead, Varga told Connor with a smile:

    Connor shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m going to visit our family in three days, so I''m going to rush to refine the eavesdropping equipment tonight."

    After two more words, Varga went to the next room to prepare for refining medicine. But when she came to the door of the room, she seemed to think of something, stopped and hesitated

 Chapter 751

    Seeing Varga''s hesitation, Connor was surprised. Without thinking too much, he asked Varga, "Varga, what do you want to say to me?"

    Connor''s inquiry seems to make Varga make up her mind. She turns to Connor and shakes her lips. But she still says, "Connor, the detective I searched, has a little information in her mind about your Ferguson family?"

    When he heard Varga talking about this, connaton became interested and focused on Varga. Without thinking, he asked, "what''s the news?"

    "Connor, your father Alfredo Ferguson, seems to be in a very bad physical condition. Connor, you''d better be mentally prepared. Although it''s inevitable for ordinary people to die and die, as a pharmacist, I think I can still help him!" Varga considered the language and said:

    When he heard Varga talk about the name in his deep memory, Connor''s face suddenly fell silent. A few seconds later, he looked up to Varga and said, "Varga, thank you for telling me this. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."

    "Well! I''m going He told the secret to Connor, and vargasian relaxed a lot. With a slight answer, he opened the door and went to the next room to refine the medicine, leaving the room to Connor alone.

    And a lonely Connor, seeing no one around, also put down all his cover up, sighed slightly, a look of hesitation flashed in his eyes. Although he is Connor Ferguson, he is not Connor Ferguson, but since he inherits the identity of Connor Ferguson, he naturally undertakes the cause and effect.

    Old Ferguson, also known as Alfredo Ferguson''s illness, has always kept it in mind. In fact, there is no need for Warga to remind him. Connor is also ready to let Warga show old Ferguson. Since his last treatment of Marguerite, Connor''s trust in Warga''s medicine has undoubtedly reached a new level, Connor believes that with the help of Varga, old Ferguson can''t say that he can get rid of the disease, but it should be no problem to live another ten or eight years.

    Despite the plan, because he knew that Reyes had an undercover agent in Ferguson''s family, Connor originally intended to dig out the undercover agent and clean it up. After his life and valga''s safety in flosinone were not threatened, valga was treating the old Ferguson. But now, maybe the old Ferguson''s condition, We can''t wait for him to find out the agent Reyes has set up with the Ferguson family.

    So now even for the sake of old Ferguson, Connor has to speed up his action and find out the undercover!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At 8:55 the next night, in the most famous downtown business district of flosinone, the westcoran bar in the middle of Everton Avenue, Connor was sitting in a private room in a hidden corner, watching quietly, Men and women in and out of bars.

    There are still five minutes to go. It''s time for him to join Wang Jue''s party. But at this time, Connor still doesn''t see any suspicious people appear in the bar. As time goes by, Connor looks sad and joyless, looks indifferent, and drinks whiskey one by one, but in fact, what he''s seeing is the situation, Also let Connor to oneself originally and Wang Jue a faction cooperation to deal with Reyes idea, had a little shaken.

    Judging from the other side''s current performance, maybe they don''t have much sincerity to cooperate with themselves in dealing with Reyes. Or is the Wang Jue faction still suspicious of themselves and worried about making a game with Reyes and preparing to pit them?

    One idea after another came to Connor''s mind. However, at nine o''clock, just a few seconds away from the appointed time, Connor was ready to give up the meeting. When he left westcurren bar, a familiar middle-aged man with a beard appeared in Connor''s vision and walked slowly towards Connor''s private room.

    "Bang!"

    Five seconds before nine o''clock, the middle-aged man with beard and beard pushed open the door of Connor''s private room and sat on the sofa opposite Connor as if there were no one else.

    Quietly looking at the middle-aged man with beard and beard who had met him on the train, Connor narrowed his eyes slightly, with a flash of light in his eyes. Although the appearance of this man was beyond Connor''s expectation, it seems reasonable to think about it. After all, the address of No. 63 sanetti street was passed on to him by this man with an alchemy puppet.

    Connor looked at the middle-aged man with a beard sitting in front of him and didn''t speak. The middle-aged man with a beard also looked at Connor and didn''t speak for three minutes. After three minutes, the middle-aged man with a beard seemed to notice something from Connor. His thick and black eyebrows picked up, which made him a little suspicious, He broke the silence and said to Connor in a hoarse voice, "have you broken through and become a first-class wizard?"Seeing that Isabella, who is still disguised as a middle-aged man with a beard, has seen through her disguise, Connor is also surprised. Although it is not clear what Reyes wants to do when he wants to break through and become a first-class wizard, because of his threat, Connor is not ready to publicize the news of his success, So at this time, only he and Varga knew that he was a first-class wizard.

    Connor is going to hide the news as long as he can, so in front of Isabella, he has tried his best to restrain his breath and make himself look like a senior wizard apprentice, but he didn''t expect that Connor''s efforts didn''t succeed. Isabella saw through his true state.

    "How do you see that?" With her eyes fixed on Isabella, Connor immediately asked, since Isabella has found her true state, if he denies it, it can only make people laugh, it will not play any beneficial role, so Connor did not choose to deny, but asked Isabella.

    Isabella didn''t answer Connor''s question. She just gave Connor a complicated look. Then she took out a silver ring inlaid with a sapphire the size of a pigeon egg from her arms in front of Connor''s face, and flicked it twice

 Chapter 752

    "Dang! Dang

    Isabella''s nails and sapphire ring contact, immediately issued two very subtle, but very clear sound.

    "What do you mean?"

    Looking at Isabella''s actions, Connor frowned and asked:

    The sapphire ring that Isabella took out looks like a space ring, whether it''s energy fluctuation or it gives people the feeling. But as an alchemist, and also a good alchemist, Connor can still tell that this sapphire ring is not only a space ring, but also not a space ring!

    The reason why this sapphire ring is a space ring is that this sapphire ring can really store things. From the energy fluctuation released by this sapphire ring, this sapphire ring has a very good grade, and the space contained in it is at least less than square meters

    But the reason why this sapphire ring, It''s not exactly a space ring because Connor can feel that in addition to space runes, there are also some other energy runes on this sapphire ring, and those energy runes give other functions to the sapphire ring. As for the other functions, what is the concrete, Connor is not known now, he can only confirm this sapphire ring, There must be other functions. Isabella just played the sapphire ring with her fingers, which seems to be another start of other functions of the sapphire space ring.

    "Now that you have become a first-class wizard, the two idiots I''m looking for are not your opponents. Knowing that you have to do something even if it can''t be finished, I can''t get anything except two more corpses, so I''ll send them a signal and let them leave!" Putting the sapphire ring back in her arms, Isabella glanced at Connor and said faintly:

    Hearing Isabella''s words about setting up an ambush, Connor''s expression didn''t change, but his eyes flashed with a cold light.

    As if aware of the cold light in Connor''s eyes, Isabella smiles, then waves her hand at Connor and says, "don''t worry! Although I want to take you, Connor Ferguson, and avenge your last revenge on the train, you are a first-class wizard now, and I am still a senior wizard apprentice. You can kill me easily, so relax and don''t be nervous. I have no way for you at present! "

    "You look confident?" Hearing Isabella''s words, Connor, who was still indifferent, looked at Isabella and said faintly:

    Instead of answering Connor''s question immediately, Isabella took out a bottle of "Romano canti" and two crystal wine glasses from the space ring and put them on the wine table in front of Connor, Then he slowly poured "Kangdi" into the two crystal wine glasses, then raised a wine glass, slowly shook the glass, raised his head and said to Connor with a smile

    "Of course! Connor Ferguson, since you have found us according to the address I gave you, it is obvious that you should be aware of the conspiracy of your teacher. You are going to find someone to help you. At this time, we are the only ones who can and are interested in helping Connor. In this case, why can''t I be more confident? "

    Speaking of this, Isabella, who is still in the disguise of a middle-aged man with a beard, shows a very bright smile to Connor. Then she raises her glass to Connor and signals Connor to take another crystal glass on the wine table with Romano canti and drink to him.

    Looking at the bright red Roman nocanti in the crystal glass, and at Isabella holding the glass, Connor pulled out a faint smile from the corner of her mouth. Then, under Isabella''s gaze, he picked up the glass on the table, and saw Connor''s action, Isabella''s face immediately appeared a smug smile, But the next second, the smile on her face is completely frozen in the face!

    Connor didn''t drink to her as she expected. He poured the "Kangdi" in the crystal glass he picked up into the glass Isabella raised. After that, Connor didn''t have any nostalgia any more. He took out a hardware pound bill from his wallet and threw it on the table. He reached out to the waiter standing outside the private room to check out, And then no longer words, Isabella did not have the slightest nostalgia, turn around is to walk out of the compartment.

    Looking at the figure of Connor leaving in the light of the bar, Isabella''s face is very ugly, blue and white. She finds that after the humiliation of the last train, she seems to underestimate Connor Ferguson, the Earl''s successor!

    After leaving westcoran bar, Connor did not directly return to the Agudelo Hotel, where he settled down in flosinone. Instead, he was very alert to make two rounds around the inner city of flosinone under the cover of night, and made sure that he had no tail behind him, so he returned to the Agudelo Hotel safely.

    Connor''s face is very dignified when she comes back to her room. Judging from the performance of Isabella today, it is obvious that the barons represented by Isabella are well prepared for today''s meeting. In Connor''s eyes, the bottle of romanoconti that Isabella finally took out is Isabella''s hint that we have made a very detailed investigation of you, We all know what you like and what you like, Connor Ferguson. You''ll be obedient to me!Wang Jue faction, who has done so much preparation for themselves, will certainly not do useless work. There is no doubt that they have the idea of cooperating with themselves. However, it is also obvious that the cooperation Wang Jue faction wants is not the kind of equal cooperation that Connor wants. Wang Jue faction wants to make themselves subordinates and submit to their orders, So Isabella will put on a set of their own appearance to take the initiative to provoke, in order to exert pressure on Connor!

    In fact, Connor was not surprised by the way Isabella and the Baron group represented by her did today, and even said that their way of doing had long been expected by Connor. After all, for those of them who are powerful and have Baron Wang, the rumored third level wizard, even if they become the first level wizard, they just add a little weight in their eyes, It''s far from enough to have an equal dialogue with them!

    And the most important point is that the current situation is that in order to ensure the safety of their lives, they need the help of the Wang Jue faction to deal with Reyes, not that the Wang Jue faction needs their own help to deal with Reyes

 Chapter 753

    So in this case, if Isabella didn''t do anything and was polite to herself when she came up, Connor might feel uneasy and wonder if the barons had any secret conspiracy against him.

    As a matter of fact, Connor never thought that on his request of equal cooperation, he could successfully reach cooperation with the Wang Jue faction at one meeting.

    For a moment of meditation, Connor''s eyes flashed a suspicion. Isabella''s practice in the bar room today is generally OK, but what makes him feel strange is that, although Isabella, as she said, has a royal school as her backing, she is confident in facing herself, but after all, she is just a senior wizard apprentice, I know I''m a first-class wizard. When they were alone in a room, was it too arrogant?

    According to the information that Varga got inside the secret society, Isabella is the mistress of the first-class wizard Vermaelen, the right-hand assistant of the king. Does a mistress have such courage to provoke herself in the private room? She''s really not afraid, her emotions out of control, angry at her hand? Thinking of this, Connor had a little doubt about Isabella''s reality. He didn''t know why Connor always felt that Isabella, as a woman, didn''t seem to be like the rumor that valga had heard in the secret service, It''s as simple as the mistress of weismalen, the first-class wizard who is the right-hand assistant of the king of the secret societyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    While Connor was in his room at the Agudelo Hotel, he was puzzled, In a large manor called coresia outside the western suburb of flosinone, Isabella, who had just met with Connor in the private room of westcoran bar, was sitting opposite an old man in a gray robe who could not see his face clearly in a hidden secret room. At this time, Isabella had removed the time when she met with Connor, Her middle-aged, bearded man''s camouflage revealed a stunning beauty

    "Miss Isabella, you just took too much risk. Although it didn''t take many days for Connor Ferguson to break through and become a first-class wizard, he is a real first-class wizard after all, and he is still a psychic wizard like the professor, If he really gives you a hand, I''m so far away from you. It''s hard for me to stop him. How can I explain to you then? " Looking at Isabella, unable to see her face clearly, the grey robed old man said helplessly:

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Adolf. My father has asked me to take that treasure with me. As long as it''s not my professor''s uncle, let alone Connor Ferguson, or bispin, I''m not afraid at all!" Facing the complaint of Adolf, the grey robed old man, Isabella said faintly:

    Although Isabella didn''t make it clear what she meant by "that baby", Adolf, the grey robed old man, clearly understood what Isabella meant by "that baby", and he seemed to be very confident in the power of "that baby", The whole person was relieved, nodded to Isabella and said: "no wonder Miss Isabella, you dare to challenge Connor Ferguson so much. It turns out that you have that baby to protect you, so I am relieved!"

    "Mr. Adolf, you are wrong! I dare to challenge Connor Ferguson not because of the protection of that treasure, but because I know from the investigation of Connor Ferguson that Connor Ferguson is very deep and cautious. I expect that he is asking for us now, so even if he is irritated by me, he will restrain his emotions, You''re not going to hit me in a rage! " Isabella began to speak, her voice is flat, but the tone is a very positive tone.

    Hearing this, Adolf, the grey robed old man, is not saying anything. For him, his task is to protect Isabella''s safety and dispose of any person or thing that threatens Isabella''s safety. As for other things, it doesn''t matter to him.

    After thinking for a while, Isabella suddenly asked Adolf, "Mr. Adolf, how strong do you think Connor Ferguson is now?"

    After hearing Isabella''s question, Adolf, the grey robed old man, did not immediately answer her question, but pondered and asked Isabella in returnбо Miss Isabella, are you sure that it is only recently that Connor Ferguson has broken through to become a first-class wizard? "

    "Yes! I''m sure it''s not more than a month since Connor Ferguson broke through to become a first-class wizard. The last time I saw Connor Ferguson on the train from roon to Tungus, he was still a senior wizard apprentice. He probably broke through successfully in Tungus half a month ago! " With a flash of light in her eyes, Isabella said firmly:

    After listening to Isabella''s story, Adolf, the grey robed old man, nodded slightly, and then said, "although it''s rare for me to be a psychic wizard, I have been in contact with psychic wizard for so many years, even as a psychic wizard, This Connor Ferguson''s mental strength is terrible"If I didn''t have a demonized object that can restrain mental detection, I''m afraid I would be found by him when I just entered the westcoran bar! So I''m sure that old guy Reyes taught this Connor Ferguson his own abyss secret

    "If Connor Ferguson is really like Miss Isabella, you said that the time to break through and become a first-class wizard is not more than one month, then he should be the strongest one I have ever seen at the stage of breaking through and becoming a first-class wizard. Now that he has become a first-class wizard, natural magic should have evolved into a soul shackle, and with this soul shackle to protect his body, Although I can say that I am sure to win against Connor Ferguson, I may be dragged to death by Connor Ferguson under the shackles of his soul. "Finally, Adolf''s voice was flat, but his tone was a little helpless.

    After listening to Adolf''s story, Isabella, who knew how strong the grey robed old man was, frowned and pondered for a while. Then she continued to ask the grey robed old man, "Mr. Adolf, is the soul shackle of abyss magic really as strong as the rumor?"

 Chapter 754

    "Of course! How did the great reputation of the secret society Professor come from? "

    It''s not because Reyes used his soul shackles to kill three Wizards of the same level. In the war between our secret society and the dark tower, Reyes and dehya, the second level Wizard of the dark tower, I was on the scene. I saw with my own eyes that dehya, who had been fighting with Reyes for a long time, was defeated by dehya after Reyes used his soul shackles, On the spot, Reyes bound his soul and could no longer cast any magic. At last, Reyes pierced his heart with a spear of evil spirit and died! " Said Adolf in a deep voice

    Speaking of this, Adolf paused for a moment, looked at Isabella who was not in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and then continued to say: "the reason why my Lord has been watching Reyes and Conte collude with each other for so many years, dominating the organization and disobeying the orders of my Lord is also the reason why I am afraid of Reyes'' soul shackles!"

    Hearing what Adolf said, Isabella frowned and fell into silence. A few seconds later, she continued to ask Adolf, "Mr. Adolf, if the shackles of the soul are really so strong, isn''t there really nothing I can do with this damned guy, Connor Ferguson?"

    "Miss Isabella, you don''t have to worry about that. Although the soul shackle is strong, it''s not invincible. As far as I know, the soul shackle consumes a lot of mana. At the beginning, I saw with my own eyes that after Reyes killed de GEA, his face turned pale and his Mana wave was extremely unstable. He didn''t dare to stay in the battlefield for another minute, Immediately, he left the battlefield and went back to recover his mana! "

    "Moreover, a spell as powerful as soul shackle is not designed for the first level wizard. When the first level wizard uses it, he just struggles with the side effects after casting it. Therefore, for Connor Ferguson, the side effects of casting soul shackle are great. If it''s not for the critical moment of life and death, I dare not use it easily!" Adolf comforted Isabella and said:

    After hearing Adolf''s consolation, Isabella''s face looked better. After chatting with Adolf, the grey robed old man, Isabella left the secret room and came to a wooden house in the middle of the keresia manor. Looking at the peaceful little wooden house nearby, she seemed to notice something, There was a fleeting look of disgust in his eyes, but he pushed open the door of the cabin and went in.

    "Mr. lobelli, has no one ever told you that it is a bad habit to break into a woman''s room without permission?" Looking at the fat old man with black framed eyes sitting on the sofa in her room, Isabella said coldly:

    If Connor shows up here and looks at the fat old man sitting in front of Isabella''s house, I''ll be very surprised to recognize that this man is the manager of the optical shop who meets him in Arshavin''s eyes!

    Hearing Isabella''s question, robery pushed his black framed glasses and said innocently, "Miss Isabella, isn''t she? I''ve got a very important piece of information and I can''t wait to give it to you, but it seems that I''ve done something wrong. I''m leaving now. Excuse me, Miss Isabella

    After that, robery stood up and tried to walk towards the door of the cabin. However, he just took three steps, and Isabella behind him said, "what important information?"

    Hearing Isabella''s opening and his back to Isabella''s fat old man robelly, a smug smile appeared on his fat face, but he still said something seemingly casual: "nothing, just some news about the professor''s placement in the inner city pile of flocino. I think Miss Isabella, you are busy with business, and your intelligence to me should be, I won''t be interested. I''m leaving now. I won''t disturb you, Miss Isabella! "

    With that, lobelli quickened her pace, thought about the direction of the cabin door and took two steps. At this time, Isabella completely turned around and looked at lobelli, with cold eyes and no emotion, and said, "lobelli, do you know what you are doing?"

    There was no hidden threat in Isabella''s words. A sharp light flashed in robery''s small eyes. He didn''t say anything. He just took out a package of wrinkled Luciano''s best-selling rehagger pie cigarettes from the pocket of his coat. Then he skillfully pulled out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, Then a brilliant orange flame lit up on his thick finger, lit the cigarette that Robert held in his mouth, and took a deep breath of the cigarette.

    Feeling the wonderful feeling of cigarettes, robery also turned to face Isabella and said faintlyб░ Of course I know what I''m doing, and I have the ability to be responsible for anything I do! But I want to remind Miss Isabella, do you know what you''re doing? Do you have the ability to take responsibility for what you are doing? "

    At this point, looking at Isabella, robery''s fat face showed a scornful smile and continued: "and most importantly, Miss Isabella, although I don''t know your identity, by then I think you should understand that this is flosinone, not Titus Bernabeu, and I''m not a member of your secret service, I''m just an intelligence dealer, Take the benefits from your secret society and accept your employment. I don''t have to be as polite to you as Adolf! "Although the words are very hard, robery''s body is still dishonest. After the words fall, he takes out a kraft paper bag from the space ring he wears on his hand and throws it on the ground. Then he turns around again and leaves from Isabella''s cabin very smartly.

    Looking at robery''s huge back and disappearing into her own field of vision, Isabella''s beautiful eyes flashed an undisguised intention to kill. If it wasn''t for this intelligence dealer, in the northern frontier near the Odin Empire, including the city of flosinone, she would have a very deep human relationship, which could bring great help to the secret society, Otherwise, with his words, Isabella will let Adolf kill him now.

    After reciting "the overall situation is the most important" Isabella twice in her heart, she managed to suppress her anger. With a wave of her hand, she picked up the cowhide paper bag that Robert was still on the ground and pulled out the information inside. Looking at the content displayed on the information, Isabella''s eyes showed an obvious color of surprise

 Chapter 755

    Late at night in the community of Florence Hoffenheim, Connor, dressed in a black robe and wearing a silver mask, looks at the huge building looming in front of his eyes. His eyes suddenly become very complicated. A hundred meters ahead, he remembers the Ferguson mansion, where he lived and grew up when he was young.

    Last night, Connor stayed up all night and refined all the monitoring equipment he was going to use. Connor didn''t dare to underestimate his teacher Reyes'' ability. He knew very well that if he moved one day late, he would have to bear the risk of exposing himself and Varga''s whereabouts. So he decided to visit his home this evening, It''s the Ferguson mansion handed down by the family.

    The Ferguson family has lived in flosinone for hundreds of years. There are many manors, villas and other properties in flosinone. However, the people of the Ferguson family mainly live in the present Ferguson residence and the Ferguson manor in the western suburb of flosinone. The former core members of the Ferguson family are the family, They all live in Ferguson''s mansion in the city, while the other branches live in Ferguson manor and other houses.

    According to Connor''s Secret Investigation of the Ferguson residence in recent days, the current members of the Ferguson residence should be the same as he left flosinone ten years ago and went to roon in a rage. They still live in old Ferguson alone, his third Uncle Jack Ferguson''s family of six, as well as two old Martinez housekeepers, There was also a team of twelve handyman, coachman, ten maids, eight bodyguards, two gardeners and five cooks.

    As for Connor Ferguson''s second uncle, although Warren Ferguson is also a core member of the Ferguson family of this generation, he has the strength of a big knight and is the first person in the Ferguson family in terms of force. Instead of the old Ferguson who is not very well, he manages the only armed force of the Ferguson family, the Cavaliers, However, in the family meeting that year, his wife, Kelly Fabian, suddenly attacked him in public and secretly transferred his property to his illegitimate son. The tax evasion of t tax was exposed, so his reputation in the Ferguson family was greatly damaged

    Although later this matter under the old Ferguson''s strong intervention, Warren Ferguson dealt with the matter cleanly, but his reputation in the family plummeted, but he never recovered. In addition, because of the resentment against his wife, Kelly farby, the relationship between the two couples was completely broken, so he simply moved out of the Ferguson mansion alone, He lived with the Cavaliers in Ferguson''s Manor on the outskirts of flosinone.

    After Warren Ferguson left Ferguson''s residence, his wife, Kelly Fabian, took her children with her and lived in Ferguson''s residence. So Kevin Ferguson moved to a villa under the name of Ferguson''s family in Falcao community with her children. She seldom had any contact with Ferguson''s family. So far, she was the owner of Ferguson''s residence, Only the old Ferguson family and the jack Ferguson family are left.

    Later, Connor Ferguson''s mother, Katherine Francis, passed away. The former Connor Ferguson angrily thought that it was because of the old Ferguson, so the young and prosperous Connor Ferguson chose to leave the family control and study in the History Department of lundgreen University. So far, only the members of the Ferguson family were left in the Ferguson mansion, Old Ferguson and Jack Ferguson''s family.

    Although Connor has tried very hard to control his emotions at this time, but I don''t know why, looking at the memory of Ferguson mansion, he still feels a little nervous as a first-class wizard.

    With a deep breath, Connor calmed down his emotions again and made a rapid progress towards the building in front of him. The Hoffenheim community, where the Ferguson residence is located, is the city of flosinone. It is a traditional gathering place for aristocrats, and more than ten aristocratic families live in this area. Therefore, in order to ensure the public order of Hoffenheim community, even at this late night, In Hoffenheim community, the X-Men are still patrolling for half an hour, but now there is only one minute left before the next X-Men arrive. If Connor doesn''t make any action, he may run into the X-Men on patrol at that time.

    Of course, with Connor''s current first-class wizard strength, let alone a patrol of X soldiers, even if he meets a group of wizard apprentices, it''s only a matter of one or two minutes for Connor to kill them. However, Connor''s purpose this time is not to kill people, but to explore the Ferguson family quietly, Find a way to arrange Reyes in the Ferguson family''s undercover to dig out, in this purpose and X soldiers run into after all is not a good choice.

    According to the memory of Ferguson residence in his mind, Connor came to the foot of the wall of Ferguson residence, and then saw him jump the three meter high wall of Ferguson residence. At his feet, it was like flat ground. He easily turned over and fell to Connor in Ferguson residence, looking at the flowers and trees being carefully pruned, Can''t help nodding slightly.

    He did not make any mistakes in his choice of location according to the memory of Ferguson residence in his mind. Ferguson residence has not changed much in the ten years since he left. His current location is just in the small garden of Ferguson residence. Three hundred meters further on, it is the villa where old Ferguson lives, and five hundred meters to the left, It is the courtyard where his third Uncle Jack Ferguson and his family live. Three hundred meters back, it is the bungalow where the groom, the handyman, the maid and the bodyguard live. Near the bungalow are the stables and warehouses.Without hesitation, Connor continued to sneak toward the left yard according to his plan. Soon, Connor saw the yard where Jack Ferguson''s family lived in his memory. But at this time, although it was late at night, when thousands of families were sleeping, Jack Ferguson''s study was full of lights and Connor''s strong mental power, It can also be clearly perceived that in the study, a pair of middle-aged men and women seem to be discussing something.

    The two middle-aged men and women are as strong as cattle, with short blonde hair. At first glance, they look like they are not angry. Their faces are similar to those of old Ferguson, Connor''s father. Although they haven''t seen each other for ten years, Connor can still recognize at a glance that this middle-aged man is no other than old Ferguson''s third brother, His third uncle, Jack Ferguson, was sitting in the chair behind his desk. He looked a little tired

 Chapter 756

    The middle-aged woman standing not far away from Jack Ferguson, with long brown hair naturally draped behind her, is very tall. Although she is old, not young, the corners of her eyes are full of wrinkles, and the skin on her face is relaxed, it is obvious that this middle-aged woman is also a very beautiful beauty when she is young, This is Jack Ferguson''s wife, Connie''s third aunt, Eugenia da Silva!

    "How is Alfredo?" Although it was late at night, Eugenia, still in her make-up, asked her husband, Jack Ferguson, who was sitting in a chair in front of her

    "It''s not optimistic!" Hearing his wife''s inquiry, sitting in a chair, Jack Ferguson hesitated for a moment, but still chose to say the truth;

    "In that case, what are you going to do?" As for her husband''s answer, Eugenia seemed not surprised. Her eyes were shining with a touch of light, and she continued to ask her husband, who was in a bad mood in front of her

    "What can I do? At 9 a.m. tomorrow, Warren will come back from the Ferguson family manor in the suburbs. He, I and the old manager of Martinez will have an internal meeting to discuss the current situation. But yesterday, the old manager of Martinez quietly sent his confidants to take the train to Wayne to find Connor and let him come back! " Jack rubbed his temple very tired and said helplessly:

    "Well! Martinez, the damned old man, sent for Connor and didn''t say hello to you, the owner of the Ferguson family. I really despise you, Jack Ferguson! " This time, Eugenia is obviously not very satisfied with her husband''s answer. She hums directly and says very dissatisfied. Moreover, when she talks about Connor''s name again, Eugenia''s eyes are obviously cold. Obviously, she has a bad impression of Connor Ferguson.

    Feeling the dissatisfaction of his wife who had been with him for more than 30 years and gave birth to a son and a daughter, Jack Ferguson felt very upset. He continued to rub his temple and said:

    "It''s normal, you don''t know, steward Martinez, From my father''s generation to my brother Alfredo, he is still the manager of our family. He has worked for our family all his life. In addition, Alfredo doesn''t care much about things. Almost everything in the family is managed by the manager of Martinez, His prestige in our family is almost unmatched except Alfredo

    "If it wasn''t for Martinez, his nephew Romero was very close to me. When I was drinking at noon today, he quietly told me that Martinez had sent someone to find Connor. I still don''t know about it."

    "Isn''t Connor very good at roon? Will you still see this stuff in your home? Besides, he was going to leave the family. What did he say at that time that he would never come back, and now he still has the face to come back to inherit the family? "

    "And you, the Ferguson family, are such bitches! Connor Ferguson doesn''t care about you any more. You people still have to go forward and ask others to inherit the family. "Hearing her husband''s words, Eugenia''s eyes grew colder and colder, and said sarcastically:

    Hearing his wife''s words, Jack Ferguson put down his hand rubbing his temple and opened his eyes, Looking deeply at Eugenia, he said in a deep voice a few seconds later:

    "Desilio Ranieri of the East Hoy company has increased the sales quota of ore for us. This matter is handled by Connor, and the ten thousand pounds that the butler of Martinez got from Rouen last time are also given by Connor. Without these two incomes, The two manors that our family mortgaged to Imperial Bank in the northern suburbs have been taken away by Imperial Bank! These two things have shown that although Connor hasn''t been back for ten years, he still has a family in his heart! "

    "You really believe in Butler Martinez. You believe what the old man says?" As for her husband''s defense for Connor Ferguson, Eugenia immediately turned her lips and retorted:

    Hearing Eugenia''s words, Jack Ferguson heaved a deep sigh, got up from his chair, walked up to her and held her hands, He shook his head and said in a very sincere low voice, "I know what you want me to do. To be honest, if I were 20 years younger."

    "No! Ten years old! I really would have done that, but now I understand that it''s impossible to do that. Connor is Alfredo''s only son. He is the undisputed first heir of the family no matter from the imperial inheritance act or within the family, and he has the support of Butler Martinez. It''s hard for me and Warren to pose any threat to him! "

    Looking at her depressed husband, Eugenia didn''t hide her disappointment. After looking at her husband for a few seconds, she came to Jack Ferguson''s ear and whispered, "I know Connor is the first heir of your Ferguson family, but if he dies, Will imperial succession law and your Ferguson family let a dead man inherit your family? "It seems that he didn''t expect such words to come out from his wife. Jack Ferguson''s face suddenly appeared a look of shock. It took him a few seconds to recover from the shock. He subconsciously lowered his voice and said to Eugenia seriously, "Eugenia, what do you want to do?"

    "What can I do as a woman? I just want my husband to inherit the Ferguson family and become the count of Ferguson instead of living a lifetime with the title of Sir Alex. Jack Ferguson, do you forget your resentment against Alfredo''s family after your father died? "

    "Also, Jack Ferguson, you don''t know, you poor Jazz title, he''s not hereditary!"

    "When you die, your title will be gone, your son will inherit nothing, and he will become a humble civilian from a noble! You''ve been a loser all your life. Can''t your son be a loser any more? You father don''t plan for Henry, and I mother don''t plan for the rest of his life? " Eugenia pulled back her hands, which her husband held tightly, and said coldly: Eugenia said

 Chapter 757

    After so many years of life together, Jack Ferguson knew that Eugenia had a big plan for the position of count Ferguson, but he didn''t think that his wife seemed to put her ambition into action. He immediately yelled at Eugenia anxiously: "Eugenia, I warn you not to do stupid things. I don''t care if you do anything, Stop it now

    "Stop it? Jack Ferguson, you bastard, you threaten me for the sake of Connor Ferguson? Do you understand what it means to you when your brother Alfredo dies and Connor Ferguson returns to flosinone, inherits your family and becomes the new count of Ferguson? "

    "Jack Ferguson, do you really think you''ve wiped your ass off all these years? The shop on siketo Avenue, the one thousand acres of good farmland in the small town of newrente, the vesuod manor in the southern suburb, the 15% shares of Cologne steel, the 3000 pound IOU of Costa chemical plant, etc. you think no one else knows what you''ve gained from the Ferguson family these years. Alfredo is your brother, When he inherited the family, he felt that he owed you a debt, so he pretended that he could not see what you had done all these years! "

    "You''ve done all these things, one by one, the old Martinez, but all of them are in your heart, holding the evidence in your hand! Once Alfredo dies, Connor Ferguson becomes count of Ferguson. At that time, Martinez will hand over the evidence to Connor Ferguson. Do you think this little bastard who has left the family for ten years will remember your nephew''s feelings and will not pursue your embezzlement of family property? Jack Ferguson, you talk to me? " Eugenia asked back to Jack Ferguson, but although she was very emotional, she didn''t lose her mind and kept her voice low.

    Although Jack Ferguson and Eugenia da Silva, the couple are still restrained, and their voice is very small, they still fall into Connor''s heart clearly under the exploration of Connor''s mental power outside the house.

    As for his arrival today, Reyes arranged in the Ferguson family undercover did not find, but heard so strong content, Connor also felt a little sad.

    No wonder the Ferguson family''s economic situation has gone from bad to worse over the years. It turned out that Jack Ferguson, a big moth, had embezzled the family''s property. In my memory, Eugenia, who was born in a small business family and married Jack Ferguson by means of unmarried pregnancy, was a mean and mean woman, Even if he has such a big ambition to turn himself into a dead man and let Jack Ferguson be count of Ferguson, it is totally unexpected for Connor!

    Although it seems that Eugenia intends to do harm to herself, Connor doesn''t care about it. He just feels funny. After all, he has become a first-class wizard. Eugenia, a woman, doesn''t pose any threat to him. He just needs an idea to let this greedy woman die on the spot. In such a big gap of strength, she can''t be a threat to him, It''s like an ant wants to kill an elephant. How can an elephant care what an ant thinks?

    Just when Connor was quietly hiding outside the house and smiling, in the study of the house, he heard his wife''s series of questions like bullets. Jack Ferguson was stunned. He never thought that he was the only one who knew about the embezzlement of family property, Even his side, this weekday only know how to spend money to buy the woman did not hide!

    It took a long time for Connor Ferguson, the third Uncle Jack Ferguson, to recover from the shock. He looked a little fierce and asked his wife angrily, "how do you know these things?"

    Eugenia didn''t feel any fear for her husband''s fierce face. After sleeping together for so many years, she knew the man''s fierce color in front of her too well. A disdainful smile appeared on her well maintained face. Then she waved her hand and said, "you don''t need to know how I know, you just need to know, I''m your wife. I''m the mother of your son and daughter. I''ve been with you for 30 years. I''m sure I won''t hurt you! "

    Speaking of this, Eugenia paused for a moment, then looked at Jack Ferguson and said very seriously: "and the most important thing is that your secret. I, as a woman, know that Martinez, an old man who has run your Ferguson family for a lifetime, doesn''t he know? This damned old man, the reason why he didn''t trouble you is that Alfredo acquiesced in your behavior. As long as Connor Ferguson becomes count of Ferguson, you''re the third uncle! "

    After hearing what his wife said, he realized that what she said was probably true. Jack Ferguson''s face turned blue and white. After a few seconds, he seemed to be completely defeated. He staggered two steps and sat back in the chair behind the desk. His face was full of decadence and fell into silence.At Eugenia''s suggestion, the reason why he chose not to fight and even dissuaded Eugenia from giving up just now is that on the one hand, he knew that Connor had the best advantage, even if he could not fight for him. On the other hand, he had made a lot of money by relying on the Ferguson family over the past few years, and saved a very rich family fortune, even if he completely retired from the Ferguson family, She is also a rich man, and her family will not be left empty. But now Eugenia''s words are like a sharp blade, cutting off his proud retreat completelyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing her husband like this, Eugenia was very disappointed, but after all, they had been together for decades, had children and had deep feelings, So also feel a little heartache, concern of the past, Jack Ferguson in his arms.

    Jack Ferguson looked up at Eugenia and said in a low voice, "I know I''m sorry for the family, I''m sorry for Alfredo, but I can''t help it. I''m also doing it for our family. Henry, they can''t inherit the family, and I''ll at least buy a family property for them, Let them not worry about life for the rest of their lives

 Chapter 758

    "But we can''t compete for the position of count Ferguson. The butler of Martinez supports him. The imperial law and the family also support him. Moreover, the Francis consortium of Catherine''s family has developed very well over the years. Connor has the blood of the Francis consortium, so it''s easy to get support from the Francis consortium!"

    "There''s no chance of winning against Connor. Even if you want to kill him, Connor Ferguson''s chivalry talent is not bad. When he left the family, he was close to becoming a full knight. Now he has left the family for ten years, and now he is at least a full knight. Maybe he will become a big Knight!"

    "The Cavaliers of the family are all in the hands of the second brother Warren. I can''t command him alone. The second brother has no desire or desire for the things in the family now because of what happened in those years. He only cares about the manor and doesn''t care about anything else. In addition, he and his elder brother have been close since childhood. He certainly supports Connor to be count Ferguson. I can''t think of it, Where are we going to win? " Jack Ferguson told Eugenia that his voice was full of helplessness.

    "Jack, you idiot, who said I would use those Knights of your Ferguson family? I''ll take out all the two thousand pounds I''ve saved in my private house over the years. Then I can borrow three thousand pounds from my mother''s house. You''re collecting five thousand pounds. Let''s pay ten thousand pounds to hire some killers. As soon as Connor Ferguson gets back to flosinone, we''ll kill him!

    "When Connor Ferguson dies, Warren will be in disrepute in the family. When Alfred dies, he has no other successor. As long as Jack gives some benefits to the elders, there is no doubt that they will support you to become the new Ferguson Baron!" Eugenia was confident and told her plan like her husband.

    Hearing Eugenia''s plan, Jack Ferguson is still pondering the pros and cons, but Connor, who is hiding outside the manor, smiles and shakes his head. Although his aunt is greedy, her brain is not stupid. Ten thousand pounds has been able to recruit a killer with good strength.

    If I were not a wizard, I would be just an ordinary one. In fact, I might be able to follow her path. But now I have become a first-class wizard and heard about her wolf ambition, so her plan and ambition are doomed to be impossible.

    Connor, who is clear about Eugenia''s plot, has no interest in what Eugenia and her third Uncle Jack Ferguson say. He just waves his hand. A small stone that looks like an ordinary stone flies out of his hand, Quietly fell into the flower bed of Jack Ferguson''s house.

    Connor''s first target in this exploration of the Ferguson family is Jack Ferguson''s family. Naturally, he is very suspicious of Jack Ferguson''s family. But now, although Jack Ferguson and his wife have done something wrong to the family, encroaching on the family property has become a moth of the family, and Eugenia still wants to kill herself, Let Jack Ferguson become the new count of Ferguson, but with their intelligence and strength, it should have nothing to do with Reyes'' arrangement of undercover in the Ferguson family.

    In this case, Connor doesn''t care much about his uncle and aunt. Compared with the undercover who makes him feel like a thorn in the throat and still doesn''t dare to go back to Ferguson openly, Jack Ferguson and Eugenia are nothing at all!

    After installing the monitoring equipment, Connor left the house of Jack Ferguson''s family and quietly moved forward to the bungalow where such service personnel as coachman, handyman, bodyguard and so on lived. In those years when the Ferguson family was strong, these service posts in the Ferguson mansion never used outsiders, They all rely on some farmers and craftsmen of the Ferguson family, who know the roots and the bottom.

    At that time, the commission given by the Ferguson family was much higher than the service itself. In the city of flosinone, the average price of the labor market was much lower, so these people also flocked to the service posts of the Ferguson mansion.

    However, after the economic situation of the Ferguson family has been getting worse over the years, the salary competitiveness of the jobs in the market has become mediocre, or even has no advantage. Therefore, fewer and fewer people know the root of these service jobs, so there is no way to maintain the quality of life, We can only recruit people from outside, and these people are all mixed up. It''s easy for outsiders to sneak in. Therefore, this place is also the place where Connor suspects that undercover agents are lurking.

    When he came to the small bungalow where the service staff lived, Connor''s mind was moving and his mental power was fully open. All the living beings in the bungalow were in a state of mind. Under the influence of Connor''s mental power, young laborers sneaked into the kitchen to steal food in the dark, and horse drivers and maids secretly clapped for love in the stables, There was snoring in the bungalow and so on, all of which did not escape the exploration of Connor''s mental powerThe mental power of all the men and women living in the small bungalow one by one, hiding in the night, did not find any trace of the undercover. Connor''s eyes appeared a different color. After a little consideration, Connor took out five monitoring devices disguised as small stones from the space ring and put them into the hidden corners of the small bungalow area, After that, Connor quietly left the small bungalow area and turned to walk in the front direction. This time, the target of his exploration was the villa where old Ferguson lived.

    At Connor''s speed, he quickly came to the villa in the middle of Ferguson''s mansion, which was decorated for the Ferguson family. Although there were two strong and trained bodyguards in the villa, he couldn''t see it at all. Connor just moved his mind, The two bodyguards fell into a temporary sleep.

    With the bodyguard removed, Connor quietly arrived at the old Ferguson''s room according to his deep memory of the villa. At this time, in the old Ferguson''s bedroom, the pale old Ferguson was sleeping quietly in bed, while outside the bedroom, a maid was dozing while watching for the old Ferguson

 Chapter 759

    Connor''s heart moved. Immediately, the already sleepy maid fell into a temporary sleep. Without the disturbance of the maid, Connor appeared in front of old Ferguson''s bed. Looking at the old man who was very similar to his appearance lying on the bed, Connor''s mood suddenly became very complicated. He was silent for about a minute, Connor put his hand gently on Ferguson''s head.

    During this night''s visit to Ferguson''s mansion, Connor not only came to set up monitoring equipment and look for the traces of undercover agents, but also had the idea of checking old Ferguson''s physical condition.

    Connor''s mana carefully checks every inch of old Ferguson''s flesh and blood. At the same time, the auxiliary chip in Connor''s mind is also running at a high speed, analyzing Connor''s mana and transmitting information about old Ferguson''s physical condition. Three minutes later, Connor, who has carried out a comprehensive check on old Ferguson''s body, takes his hand off old Ferguson''s head, After finishing the physical examination of old Ferguson, Connor, although his face is expressionless and calm, but his heart is inevitably filled with doubtsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As for the old Ferguson''s physical condition, the auxiliary chip is still analyzing, and no conclusion has been reached. However, according to Connor''s own experience, the old Ferguson''s physical condition is not satisfactory, It''s really very serious. The lung and liver have been obviously damaged. Basically, there is no remedy. It won''t take long for old Ferguson to die.

    As for the doubts in Connor''s mind, it''s not about Ferguson''s current physical condition. A few years ago, when the manager of Martinez came to see him, he had already tactfully reminded him that Ferguson''s physical condition was very bad. So when he went back to flocino, Connor was ready for Ferguson''s physical condition, and now he was really confused, It''s not the old Ferguson''s physical condition, but the reason why he is so critically ill.

    Judging from the physical examination of old Ferguson by his own mana, it''s not hard to find the reason why old Ferguson is what he is now. Old Ferguson''s indulgent voice and lust for decades, smoking and drinking, and not knowing how to control his life make old Ferguson, who is a big knight and has more vitality than ordinary people, run out of oil, Drained the last bit of energy out of his body.

    Even so, I don''t know why, Connor always feels that the reason why old Ferguson''s physical condition is not as simple as it seems that he is just indulgentбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As for his feelings, although Connor has no evidence in Ferguson''s body at present, it can be used as evidence, But this feeling is really very clear. When he was a wizard apprentice, Connor felt very precise because of his keen inspiration. Now, after he broke through to become a first-class wizard, the qualitative change and improvement of his mental power also made Connor''s inspiration more acute. Sometimes, though, Connor''s spiritual cultivation is not so good, Often affected by mysterious gibberish, but also let Connor''s premonition, more accurate than before!

    What makes Connor even more puzzled is the reaction of the auxiliary chip in his mind. If the reason for old Ferguson''s terminal illness is really indulgence and uncontrollability, what he can see at a glance, the auxiliary chip should not be delayed until now, and the result has not yet been achieved!

    Connor, who has been waiting for about a minute, or hasn''t been waiting for the analysis results of the auxiliary chip, has exhausted his patience and asked in his mind, "how long will it take to complete the analysis report on old Ferguson''s physical condition?"

    "Drop! It is estimated that it will take another five minutes for the analysis report to be made Connor asked for a second, his mind rang out the cold female voice familiar with the auxiliary chip.

    When he heard the answer given by the auxiliary chip, Connor was more puzzled. He was also very looking forward to the report given by the auxiliary chip in five minutes. With his understanding of the auxiliary chip, what the auxiliary chip has spent so long to analyze is absolutely extraordinary!

    Because there are still some other jobs to do, during the five minutes waiting for the report of the auxiliary chip analysis, Connor did not spare time, and began to check the villa he remembered as a child. When Connor pushed open the second room on the second floor of the villa, which he remembered as the door of the room he lived in when he was a child in this villa, I was stunned.

    Although it has been as like as two peas in the past ten years, the room belongs to his room cleaned very clean, and most importantly, all the furnishings in this room are still exactly the same as when he left angrily in Connor Ferguson''s anger and left angrily in ten years ago. No change at allбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at the familiar furnishings in the room, Connor''s complex feelings reappeared in his mind. A few seconds later, he shook his head slightly, closed the door of the room and sighed.With ten seconds to go before the auxiliary chip gives the old Ferguson''s health analysis report, Connor finished his inspection of the villa and found that there was nothing valuable in several villas other than the secret room mechanism designed by the Ferguson family. After Connor installed his own monitoring equipment in the corner of the villa, It is back to the old Ferguson''s bed, quietly looking at the lying in bed of his blood relatives.

    "Drop! At the end of the mission, the chip combined with the data analysis in the database, the first cause of old Ferguson''s current physical condition is cigarette, which leads to a probability of about 31%, the second is alcohol, which leads to a probability of about 27%, the third is frequent x-turns, which leads to a probability of about 32%, and the fourth is unknown factors, which leads to a probability of about 10%! "

    "Unknown factors?"

    The probability of hearing the unknown factor leading to old Ferguson''s physical condition is as high as 10%. Connor''s eyes immediately narrowed, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. Although it''s not clear what the unknown factor is, it seems that his premonition has come true again. Old Ferguson''s current physical condition, Sure enough, it''s not as simple as it seems!

    After pondering for a while, Connor asked the auxiliary chip in his mind again: "did you look for the direction of the unknown factors leading to old Ferguson''s physical condition?"

 Chapter 760

    "Drop! The unknown factors may be the congenital condition of old Ferguson, the abnormal breathing of old Ferguson''s Knight, the effect of drugs, and the unknown reasons! " The auxiliary chip gave Connor the answer very quickly.

    After thinking about it for a while, Connor asked the chip again, "how should old Ferguson be treated?"

    "Drop! For the treatment of old Ferguson scheme, has been transmitted to the main mind The cool voice of the girl in Connor''s mind.

    A few seconds later, after reading the treatment plan given by the auxiliary chip for old Ferguson, Connor showed a wry smile on his face. The treatment plan given by the auxiliary chip is nothing special. It''s all something Connor can think of himself. It seems that he still needs to ask professionals about this kind of treatment.

    Thinking of this, Connor took out a jade bottle from the space ring, then poured a brown pill with a strange smell from the jade bottle and fed it to old Ferguson. Finally, the pill was called Milner pill, because Milner pill is mild and significant, and it doesn''t hurt the body, and basically has no side effects, So this is a kind of common medicine made by Varga for Connor, which is specially used to treat some minor injuries.

    Although Connor has some knowledge of medicine and pharmaceutics, he basically only knows what he knows in these two aspects. They are all common sense and are not proficient. Therefore, old Ferguson is in such a critical condition. Although Connor is a first-class wizard, he has no way to deal with it. Although there are still some things Varga refined for him in his space ring, Drugs that are more effective than Milner''s pills, such as Lori''s pills, Walker''s pills, etc.

    But all those drugs are used by witches. The medicine is also very domineering for witches. Naturally, Connor has nothing to do with it. But if you want to give it to old Ferguson, if you give it to old Ferguson directly, I''m afraid that old Ferguson''s body can''t bear the medicine, it will have the opposite effect.

    Milner pill has poor efficacy and can''t have any immediate effect on old Ferguson''s condition, but it can at least relieve old Ferguson''s physical pain and keep old Ferguson''s condition from deteriorating for the time being. Moreover, because of its mild nature, it is very safe, It''s not going to do any harm to old Ferguson.

    After that, Connor watched the old Ferguson lying in his hospital bed for a while. Then he quietly left the villa and went to the last destination of his trip, the courtyard where the housekeeper Martinez and his wife live. The housekeeper martinese has served the Ferguson family all his life and has a very high reputation, so he is in this Ferguson mansion, It''s also a small courtyard with a single door.

    Martinez is the only housekeeper living in the yard. As for Martinez''s children and family, they all moved to live outside Ferguson''s residence before he left flosinone ten years ago because they are adults.

    Looking at the stable steward of Martinez in his bedroom, Connor did not choose to disturb him more. However, although he trusted the old man who taught him Ferguson''s Knight breathing when he was young, and now supported him to succeed count Ferguson, Connor was still in the house of the steward of Martinez, A monitoring device was placed.

    After all this, Connor''s exploration of Ferguson''s mansion tonight is over. Connor didn''t hesitate much, but slipped out of the mansion quietly and went to the agoudro Hotel, his foothold in flosinone.

    Connor''s exploration of Ferguson''s residence tonight, although the harvest is not as much as Connor expected before his exploration, and he found Reyes''s trace in the undercover of Ferguson''s family, but for Connor, he did not get nothing. At least he found the root of the declining economic situation of Ferguson''s family in recent years, Jack Ferguson, Eugenia and her husband''s ambition for the position of Earl of Ferguson and, most importantly, the medical condition that has led to the death of old Ferguson are not the same.

    Ten minutes later, Connor, who was flying in the dark, rushed back to his Earl''s suite on the fifth floor of agudro. At this time, in the Earl''s suite, Varga was waiting for his return. Seeing Connor''s safe return, Varga immediately asked Connor, "Connor, have you found the trace of the undercover in your residence?"

    After hearing Varga''s question, Connor''s face was bitter, and he shook his head slightly. Seeing what Connor looked like, Varga understood the answer and was ready to comfort Connor. However, before Varga could speak, Connor took out a crystal ball from his pocket and handed it to Varga.

    Just when he returned to Agudelo hotel from Ferguson''s residence, Connor was not idle. He input all the information of his mana on the physical condition of old Ferguson and the analysis of his auxiliary chip on the physical condition of old Ferguson into this crystal ball.After receiving the crystal ball from Connor, valga without thinking, put his mental energy into the crystal ball and began to read the contents recorded in the crystal ball. Valga read it very carefully. It took ten minutes to draw his mental energy back from the crystal ball.

    Although he finished reading the crystal ball, Varga was still in deep meditation. A minute later, Varga stopped thinking, raised his head and asked Connor tentatively, "Connor, the information recorded in this crystal ball belongs to your father Alfredo Ferguson?"

    "Yes! His physical condition is too bad. I dare not give him heavy medicine. I only gave him a Milner pill to reduce his pain and prevent his physical condition from deteriorating. Varga, do you think there is any way to cure him or delay his life span in terms of his current physical condition? " Connor continued to ask valga:

    Facing Connor''s inquiry, Varga fell silent again when he saw the look in his eyes. Varga''s appearance also made Connor''s mood cool down. He wanted to save old Ferguson''s life very much, but from Varga''s silence, it seems that he has always been the patron saint behind Connor, It seems that there is no way to deal with Ferguson''s illness бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд in the future

 Chapter 761

    "Connor, I''d better examine your father face to face!" A minute later, Varga broke the silence and emphasized to Connor:

    For Varga''s request, Connor did not immediately give an answer, he thought for a while, and then said to Varga in a deep voice: "give me some time!"

    According to the calculation of the auxiliary chip, the Milner pill he gave to old Ferguson in the Ferguson mansion can last for three days. After three days, old Ferguson''s physical condition will continue to deteriorate.

    So the best situation is that he will find out Reyes'' undercover agent in Ferguson''s family within three days. If that is the case, he can take Varga to treat old Ferguson without further hiding. If it is more than three days, the more he delays old Ferguson, the lower his hope of treatment will be, It will become more and more obscure.

    Here I see that Connor has made a decision, and Varga has also chosen to respect Connor''s choice, nodding and not saying anything

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The next morning, after a sleepless night, Connor came to the restaurant of Agudelo hotel, While eating bread and grilled fish, she couldn''t turn her eyes to the information. A few days ago, when he was preparing to visit Ferguson''s mansion, Varga was not idle. She secretly hired two detectives selected by Connor to investigate the Ferguson family.

    What Connor is holding now is the investigation report given to Connor by one of the two detectives, kurzawa. Although kurzawa is not famous in the detective industry of florino, he just has a private detective brand, but he is actually in the black market of florino, Kurzawa is a little-known intelligence dealer, known for the accuracy of information.

    The reason why kurzawa was able to give Connor an investigation report on the Ferguson family with more than 100 people and more than 20 industries in just a few days was that on the one hand, he was lured by the high price of 1000 pounds given by Varga.

    On the other hand, it is also because he has a feud with the Ferguson family. His uncle Felix, a family of five, was killed by the Cavaliers of the Ferguson family because of a conflict of interest. Therefore, he harbors hatred. Over the years, he has been consciously collecting all kinds of information about the Ferguson family and trying to subvert the Ferguson family, so he only needs a few days, The information he collected over the years about the Ferguson family can be sorted out and sent to Connor as a detective report.

    When kurzawa provided Connor with this detective report, he had no value to Connor, and became a hidden danger. Connor never showed mercy to hidden danger. So at Connor''s instruction, Varga killed kurzawa and his bodyguard, a total of three people.

    After getting the detective report from Varga late last night, Connor has been studying it. According to Connor''s observation, the detective report provided by kurzawa mainly says three points!

    The first point is that Connor has learned from the conversation between Jack Ferguson and Eugenia''s study that the great reason why the Ferguson family''s economic situation is getting worse is that Jack Ferguson, a big moth, embezzles the family property!

    The second thing that surprised Connor was that his second uncle, Warren Ferguson, and his second aunt, Kelly Fabian, who were supposed to be separated because of the transfer of property for illegitimate children, seemed to get back together in recent years. They had been seen by kurzawa''s informants many times, and they had been in and out of theatres and parks together, And other public places.

    As for the third point, which is also what Connor is most interested in, the manager of Martinez, although he is a big Knight these years, his energy is unavoidably poor because of his age. Although he still manages the Ferguson family instead of the sick old Ferguson in name, in fact he has a lot of power, Both have been delegated to Deputy housekeeper Danilo and general manager Alvaro of Ferguson ore distribution, the most important financial pillar of the Ferguson family.

    Danilo, 33 years old, was born into a side branch of the Ferguson family. At the age of 21, he inherited his father''s position and managed a dairy farm of the Ferguson family. Later, because of the good management of the dairy farm, Danilo was deeply appreciated by the manager of Martinez, who took him to learn from him. In recent years, Danilo has been dealing with people in the Ferguson family, The wind comment is very good, in the Ferguson family, there is the voice of Martinez''s successor.

    As for averoya, who is 38 years old and graduated from the Economics Department of duheller University, the local university of flosinone, he was originally a stranger. But because he married a woman from the Ferguson family, he became a member of the Ferguson family. Although he is a man of average ability, the performance of the Ferguson ore distribution company in his hands in recent years is not good, However, because he is good at drilling and can provide enough benefits for the senior members of the Ferguson family, he is deeply loved by the senior members of the Ferguson family, so the position of the general manager has always been very stable.Originally, it was just another Fergusson family moth, but because of one thing in kurzawa''s detective report, averoya became the most suspicious object in Connor''s eyes. A few years ago, there was a group of very famous robbers near flosinone, the Derung Black Knights, who were employed by Leo financial group, the rival of Fergusson family''s mineral business, In order to crack down on the Ferguson family''s mineral business, it attacked the Fergusson ore distribution company''s Faros warehouse on the outskirts of flosinone.

    On that day, as the general manager of the company, averoya inspected the falos warehouse. The final result of this incident was that the Derong Black Knights successfully attacked the falos ore warehouse. In addition to averoya, all 11 employees of Fergusson ore distribution company were killed in the falos warehouse!

    As for averoya who came back, he claimed that when he saw the dejunghei Knights coming, he took the initiative to run away. Because he was fast, the dejunghei Knights did not catch up with him, so he was very lucky to run back with only minor injuries.

    However, in the detective report provided by kurzawa to Connor, it was mentioned that someone had seen that in the attack of the deronghei knights, averoya did, as he said, see that the deronghei Knights came to join the Knights and then ran away, but бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд there was no doubt that averoya had not seen the attack of the deronghei knights

 Chapter 762

    However, kurzawa''s informant''s view on how averoya escaped after discovering the attack of the Derong Black Knights is quite different from averoya''s own view!

    The robbers of deronheim knights are a powerful gang in flosinone, so they have the courage to accept the heavy employment of Leo financial group, a rival of Ferguson family, and attack the Faros warehouse where the money distribution company of Ferguson family stores ore.

    However, in the interior of flocino, although the Ferguson family is in decline, after all, they have been operating in flocino for hundreds of years. All kinds of connections are intertwined. In the final analysis, they are still holding the title of an imperial hereditary earl. In addition, the family also maintains a Cavaliers team of about ten, The absolute strength is far more than that of the Derung Black Knights.

    Therefore, the deronghei knights, although they are greedy for profits, accepted the employment of the Leo consortium and attacked the Faros warehouse, but they are not stupid enough to make a big attack. They want to make this attack a headless injustice and avoid the anger and revenge of the Ferguson family!

    When the Derong Black Knights found that averoya had run away after they attacked the warehouse in Faros, in order to prevent the leakage of information, they immediately sent a small team of eight robbers to hunt down averoya, while averoya was caught up, It took less than a minute to kill the eight armed robbers of the deronghei knights who were chasing him, and then went on running leisurely.

    If averoya is a knight who has practiced the breathing method of Ferguson''s knights, such a result may not be surprising, but you should know that averoya was 25 years old when he joined the Ferguson family and missed the best age to become a knight. In averoya''s curriculum vitae from childhood to adulthood, there is nothing related to Knights!

    If the detective report provided by kurzawa to Connor is true about averoya and the dejunghei knights, then it is obvious that averoya has a problem. This person may be Reyes, whom Connor has been looking for these days, who is the undercover of the Ferguson family!

    After carefully reading the information about averoya for three times, Connor put the information back into his pocket, took a sip of the hand ground coffee made from florino''s specialty and fragrant pauletta coffee beans on the dining table, and then prepared to check out. He left Agudelo Hotel and went to the detective report for recording, Averoya''s address "villa No. 7 in Bruno community" was having a good talk with averoya. Suddenly, a plain looking girl in a delicate blue dress came into the restaurant and appeared in Connor''s view.

    For this girl with such temperament, but her figure and appearance are very ordinary, Connor can be sure that he has never seen this person. If he had seen this person, he would have a deep memory. But for some reason, Connor''s keen inspiration made him have a faint sense of familiarity with this girl, It was as if he had met the girl in the blue dress thereбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As Connor pretended to pick up the coffee cup and drink coffee, he quietly looked at the girl in the blue skirt with the corner of his eye. When he thought about what he had to do with the girl in blue skirt, something unexpected happened to Connor. The girl in blue skirt, who made him feel familiar with, looked at her in the restaurant, but directly sat at the back of the side, only three meters away from Connor.

    The blue skirt girl''s choice immediately alerted Connor. It''s only 6:30 in the morning. It''s not the peak time for tourists to enjoy breakfast in the agoudro hotel. This luxury restaurant can accommodate 500 people at the same time. At this time, only more than 10 people are eating.

    In fact, before the blue skirt girl sat down next to Connor, all the people who ate in the restaurant, except those who came together, consciously kept a distance of at least 10 meters. Connor''s location was a remote corner that Connor preferred. With Connor as the center, there were no other diners within 15 meters.

    So the girl in the blue skirt not only made Connor feel familiar, but also sat so close to Connor that Connor faintly felt that the woman he had never seen suddenly came to this restaurant, Maybe it''s for Connor Fergusonбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just when Connor was on the alert to the girl in blue dress, the girl in blue dress didn''t seem to be aware of Connor''s vigilance. She waved to the waiter standing beside her and said, "give me a cup of coffee without sugar, There''s also a Schneider whole wheat bread. You''d better speed it up. I''m in a hurry

    "I understand! Miss, I''ll send you what you want as soon as possible! " Hearing the blue skirt girl''s orders, the waiter replied respectfully. Then he saluted the blue skirt girl and stepped back.

    After ordering the meal, the girl in blue dress is not impatient. She quietly looks at a copy of the famous painting "the rising sun of flosinone" by bernadesky, a famous painter of the Kaman Empire, hanging on the wall of the dining room. It seems that she is very interested in this copy!Connor sneered at the performance of the girl in the blue skirt. Although he didn''t know who the girl in the blue skirt was, the performance of the other side made Connor more sure that the other side was coming for him. The reason why she pretended to appreciate the oil painting was just to cover up.

    "You are not a good actor. Are you not tired of pretending to be so fake?" After another sip of coffee, he felt the mellow aroma of pauletta coffee in his mouth. Connor whispered to the girl in blue skirt, saying that he was sure that the girl in blue skirt was definitely a wizard like him, but he didn''t know how to cultivate.

    Connor''s voice seemed to surprise the girl in the blue skirt, but she was calm. Her eyes continued to gaze at the oil painting on the wall, but her lips were inadvertently opened. She whispered to Connor in a voice very strange to Connor: "don''t ask who I am, I know what you are looking for, I''m here to provide you with clues!"

    Hearing the other party''s voice, Connor''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a fleeting light, and then the voice replied: "since you are here to provide me with clues, I''m all ears!"

 Chapter 763

    "Vidigar Cavani, manager of Cavani restaurant, 67 Heathfield street, is an intermediate wizard apprentice. He knows what you want. I know he is not a trouble for you, but I think it is necessary for me to remind you that there is a special prohibition in this man''s sacred sea. If you want to know more after you come back from him, You can come to me at the Kahn grocery store in rizarazo community! " The girl in blue skirt continued to sound

    After listening carefully to the girl in blue skirt, Connor had a faint smile on his face, and then said, "Miss Isabella, it sounds like a good message!"

    With the word "Isabella" in Connor''s mouth, although the girl in blue skirt tried her best to make her look the same, Connor still found her breathing after hearing the name of Isabella under the perception of Connor''s mental power. On the contrary, Connor restrained her smile, His face became a little gloomyбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing that Connor had seen through her disguise, Isabella, the girl in blue skirt, hesitated for a moment and didn''t put it on. She told Connor frankly and said, "Connor, you can see through my disguise this time. The psychic wizard really deserves its reputation!"

    "I''m really surprised that you can find this place!" Ignoring Isabella''s praise, Connor whispered to Isabella behind her

    Although he didn''t know how Isabella did it, Connor knew that in fact, he didn''t find any flaws under the disguise of Isabella''s blue skirt girl, except that he felt familiar with the blue skirt girl by inspiration, And he just called the blue skirt girl Isabella, in fact, it is just cheating Isabella.

    After all, although Connor has met many female sorcerers, she can be called the familiar female sorcerer, namely, Martina, Varga, Marguerite and Isabella. Varga was just tossed about by herself last night, and now she is lying in bed and can''t get up. Martina and Marguerite won''t show up at this time, So the only suspect left is Isabella.

    Although the analysis is like this, Connor is still not sure about the identity of the girl in blue dress just now, so he cheated Isabella. As for the faint smile on his face just now, it was only to tempt Isabella to be deceived. Finally, Connor also achieved his goal and cheated Isabella out of her identity, Of course, Connor won''t tell Isabella.

    But Isabella was able to find it. Frankly speaking, it really surprised Connor. In order to ensure the safety of the hotel, no matter Connor or Varga, they tried their best to be cautious and covert. Even so, they were finally found. Unfortunately, they were very lucky, It was Isabella, not Reyes, his mentor.

    "Normally, we have been operating in flosinone for so many years, and we are still very strong here!" For Connor''s feelings, Isabella stroked her hair scattered between her forehead, and replied with a deep voice;

    No time to play with Isabella, Connor simply showdown with Isabella and said: "what''s the purpose of you asking me to find that vidigar Cavani?"

    "It''s very simple! I know that you hide here and don''t go back to the Ferguson family. You want to arrange the professor to be an undercover in your family. So I want to help you find out the undercover to show our sincerity in cooperating with you! " Isabella beamed to Connor and said:

    As for Isabella''s statement, Connor could only sneer at her and then send a message to her, saying, "do you think I will believe your statement?"

    "Yes! Connor, you went back to Cavani! Because I''m telling you the truth, vidigar Cavani really knows what Connor wants to know! " Isabella said firmly:

    Feeling Isabella''s firmness and feeling something, Connor''s eyes twinkled twice and didn''t talk to Isabella any more. He reached out to the waiter to check out, took out a one pound bill from his wallet and left it on the table. He put on his hat and left the restaurant.

    Looking at Connor''s back, Isabella, disguised as a girl in a blue dress, has a sly smile on her face. Although it''s embarrassing for Connor to identify herself, she knows that her goal has been achieved. Connor will go to Cavani restaurant to find Vidigal Cavani. Now Isabella is really looking forward to it, What''s going to happen nextбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Heathfield street, flosinone,

    At a quarter past nine in the morning, Connor, who was hiding in a corner and wearing a cap, looked at people coming in and out 500 meters away, Business seems to be very prosperous Cavani restaurant, but the heart is secretly thinking up, there is no doubt that Isabella and her representative Wang Jue faction, will not be so kind to help themselves.Maybe the manager of Cavani restaurant, vidigar Cavani, really knows the information about Reyes'' arrangement of undercover work in Ferguson''s family as Isabella said, but there must be something wrong with this person. It''s certainly not as simple as Isabella''s saying that he is just an intermediate wizard apprentice!

    After thinking for a while, Connor still didn''t come up with any clue. He took out his silver pocket watch and looked at the pointer on the watch, which was gradually moving towards 9:20. Connor looked more and more serious.

    "Drop!"

    Under the gaze of Connor, the pointer of the pocket watch finally points to the "four". The pocket watch immediately makes a weak sound. Without hesitation, Connor directly presses the top hat on his head down to cover his face, and then pushes a ready unicycle to the front of Cavani restaurant.

    When Connor was in action, he would never have thought that in flosinone, a kilometer away from him, the second tallest building, the rondis bar on the Bologna tower, which should have been bustling, was hung with the sign of "interior decoration temporarily closed".

    However, there are no decorators or bar workers in the londis bar. There are only an old man in a grey robe who can''t see his face clearly, and a beautiful girl who just has a pink scar on her eyebrows

 Chapter 764

    Isabella, who has regained her original appearance, is holding a telescope excitedly, watching Connor move towards the Cavani restaurant. Behind Isabella, the grey robed old man Adolf, who can''t see clearly, is standing calmly behind her.

    However, when Isabella saw the wheelbarrow in Connor''s hand through the telescope, some doubts immediately appeared on her excited face. Isabella looked at the wheelbarrow carefully through the telescope. She still didn''t find anything. She turned to Adolf, the grey robed old man behind her and asked, "Mr. Adolf, Can you see what Connor Ferguson is pushing this unicycle

    Hearing Isabella''s inquiry, Adolf shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s said that Reyes has taught Conor Ferguson his whole life''s work of alchemy, Reyes alchemy, so I think the unicycle he''s pushing now looks ordinary, but there should be some mystery."

    Isabella nodded in agreement with Adolf''s statement, and then she said to herself with some regret: "it''s a pity that I still need a little time to break through and become a first-class wizard. Otherwise, I really want to try alchemy with him Connor now, and see which of our two alchemy methods is better!"

    However, when Isabella was talking to herself on the tower of Bologna, the distance between Connor, who was pushing the wheelbarrow, and Cavani''s restaurant was only about 10 meters. Seeing this, Connor''s eyes flashed cold. Then he suddenly took out a revolver in his arms and fired six shots at the glass of Cavani''s restaurant.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang

    The sudden shooting broke all the windows in the Cavani restaurant. Although the people in the Cavani restaurant were not injured by the shooting under Connor''s conscious control, under the threat of the shooting, the Cavani restaurant was still full of Shouts. All the people held their heads and scurried. A minute ago, the restaurant was still in full swing, Suddenly as if into a hell on earth!

    Seeing such a scene, Connor exclaimed, "long live Lord Wang!"

    Then, under Isabella''s gaping gaze on the tower of Bologna, he slammed the unicycle into the Cavani restaurant.

    After rushing into the Cavani restaurant, Connor''s heart moved. The alchemy items on the unicycle were triggered, and the strong white smoke immediately covered the whole Cavani restaurant. Just before everyone in the Cavani restaurant knew what was going on in front of him, Connor quickly completed the change under the cover of the white smoke, He turned into a redhead, and then, holding his voice, he yelled in the Cavani restaurant, "run!"

    The diners who had been looking at the white smoke in the restaurant and were still a little at a loss when they heard Connor''s cry, they rushed to the front door of Cavani''s restaurant like a dream. At this time, Connor also mixed in the crowd and slipped out of Cavani''s restaurant, Then quickly turned into a small alley not far from the Cavani restaurant.

    On the tower of Bologna, with the help of binoculars, she looks at the Cavani restaurant with white smoke in front of her. Isabella is trembling with anger. Although she knows that with the temper of Connor Ferguson, she will not be obedient and attack the Cavani restaurant according to her idea.

    But she thinks that Varga, a hostage in Agudelo Hotel, is confident that even if Connor is unwilling, she can only serve her as a pawn and go to the Cavani restaurant. However, the facts in front of her now prove that Connor Ferguson may really not care about Varga''s life, Still have the courage to play tricks with her!

    "Hum!"

    Putting down her telescope, Isabella, with a gloomy face, snorted angrily. Then she took out a token from her arms and said to the token, "brother sabitzer, you two immediately grab the pharmacist in Connor Ferguson''s room and escort him to Nevis warehouse!"

    A few seconds after Isabella''s voice fell, a faint red light suddenly appeared, and with the red light, the token on Isabella''s hand immediately came the voice of the sabitzer brothers: "yes! Miss Isabella

    After giving orders to the sabitzer brothers, Isabella turned to look at Adolf, the grey robed old man behind her, then said with a bitter smile, "please, Mr. Adolf!"

    "Nothing! Don''t say that vidigar Cavani is only suspected to be possessed by bispin. Even now bispin is here, he is not my opponent! " Adolf, the grey robed old man, waved his hand and said calmly:

    With no hesitation, the grey robed old man just walked out of the londis bar and walked towards the white smoking Cavani restaurant.

    Turning through the glass window and looking at the far away Cavani restaurant, Isabella squeezed her pink fist tightly and said to herself, "Connor Ferguson let you run away again this time, but I want to see if you are so cruel that you don''t even want your own woman."бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this time, Connor Ferguson, who is still disguised as a red haired boy, does not know Isabella''s idea and arrangement. He is shuttling through the streets of flosinone very quickly according to the road map given by the auxiliary chip, As soon as possible to the direction of agudro Hotel, and in his hand is holding a black compass, a red light on the compass, is constantly flashing, and the rapid forward Connor, also from time to time looking down at the hands of the compass, confirm the location of the red light.

    This morning, when she said to Isabella in the restaurant of agoudro hotel that "she believes that Connor will go to Cavani restaurant", the reason why Connor didn''t say anything was that he just checked out and left, not because he agreed with Isabella''s statement.

    It''s because after Isabella said that, without any warning, chaconnor suddenly felt that a strong smell belonging to a first-class wizard suddenly broke out on a grey robed old man sitting on a bench and looking at the newspaper outside the agoudro hotel. It was obvious that the grey robed old man was Isabella''s accomplice, and he was at this time, Suddenly release their own breath, no doubt is to cooperate with Isabella to Connor demonstration

 Chapter 765

    Although under the shelter of each other''s grey robe, Connor could not see the face of the old man who let out his breath and let him feel his mental power, but this did not prevent Connor, who was aware of the strong breath of the old man, from getting nervous instantly!

    Before the old man in the grey robe took the initiative to let out his breath, although Connor saw the old man sitting on the bench reading the newspaper, he didn''t find anything unusual from him at that time. He just regarded him as an ordinary old man reading the newspaper.

    Unexpectedly, it was the old man who made an eye on him. Although the breath of the old man in the grey robe was not much, it was very solid. There was a strong feeling inside and outside. He felt the breath of the old man in the grey robe. Although Connor had not met him yet, he knew in his heart that the strength of the old man in the grey robe was absolutely above him!

    What made Connor feel most nervous was that the grey robed old man was sitting on a bench facing the window of Earl''s suite on the fifth floor of the agoudro hotelбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With such a powerful first-class wizard, it is obvious that Isabella is well prepared to come this time, Combined with Isabella''s words, although she did not say it clearly, Connor could still feel a very strong sense of threat from Isabella''s words.

    Isabella used to threaten Connor is to stay in the Earl''s suite of the agoudro Hotel, do not know what happened to Varga!

    Although it is not clear how Isabella found the agoudro Hotel, since Isabella can find Connor''s foothold in flosinone, it is obvious that she will not be unaware of the existence of Varga around Connor.

    This is also the reason why Isabella firmly believes that Connor will follow her "advice" to go to Cavani''s restaurant and find that restaurant to make trouble for vidigar Cavani!

    Connor had no doubt that if he had refused Isabella''s proposal at that time, the grey robed old man, who could not see clearly from the bench, would have rushed up to the fifth floor of the agoudro Hotel and grabbed Varga in the room!

    After discovering that Isabella threatened herself with Varga, Connor''s first thought in his mind was not to compromise, but to turn over and use thunder to take Isabella and hold her! Since the barons have the courage to threaten themselves with valga, they can also threaten them with Isabella!

    At that time, the straight-line distance between Connor and Isabella was no more than three meters. Connor was a first-class wizard, and Isabella was a senior wizard apprentice. Under normal circumstances, a first-class wizard wanted to control a senior wizard apprentice when he was only three meters away. Although it was not very easy, it was not too difficult.

    However, it seems that the idea of holding Isabella is highly feasible. Connor just gave it up after a second of serious thinking. The reason why Connor gave up this idea is not that he was afraid that the weight of controlling Isabella was not enough. After controlling her, he could not solve the threat of Warga, the first-class wizard hiding in the dark.

    In fact, when Connor found out that Isabella was able to mobilize an official wizard to cooperate with her, his mood could be described as "shock". Connor began to re-examine Isabella''s status as a woman in the Jazz school. If Connor only doubted Isabella''s status after the last meeting at westcoran bar, Then this time Connor can be absolutely sure that Isabella is not just a mistress of the first-class wizard Vermaelen, the right-hand assistant of the baron.

    In this case, Isabella is certainly not stupid. As a senior wizard apprentice, she must understand how dangerous it would be to be three meters away from a first-class wizard. Now that she has done so, it is obvious that she has a dependence and is not worried or afraid. When she finds out that she is threatened by them, she becomes angry and intimidates her.

    So the question is, what does Isabella rely on?

    Is it the old grey robed man sitting in the dining room chair reading the newspaper?

    you ''re right! Although the old man in the grey robe was better than Connor, not a little bit, but a lot better. At that time, the old man was 100 meters away from Connor. If Connor, a psychic wizard, decided to take the risk to attack Isabella, the old man in the grey robe would never be able to stop Connor from attacking Isabella at the first time.

    The reason why Isabella chooses to sit so close to Connor and threaten Connor is that she does not rely on the old man in grey robe, but on herself!

    Combined with the fact that Connor just affirmed her not simple identity, Connor can confirm that Isabella herself is dependent on her. If he still chose to force her at that time, if he could not win Isabella with one blow, then Connor can be sure that the grey robed old man on the bench would take this opportunity to strike herself with thunder!So after considering the pros and cons quickly, Connor still chose to give up on Isabella to check out and leave. Although it seemed that he was counselled under the threat of Isabella, Connor also thought out the countermeasures.

    Although Connor doesn''t know what''s wrong with Cavani restaurant and vidigar Cavani. They are so serious at the first jazz party, but Isabella is so determined to go where she wants to go. Therefore, Connor can be sure that there is something wrong with that place.

    Moreover, Isabella did not hesitate to use Varga as a threat, but also let herself go to Cavani restaurant to find vidigar Cavani. Obviously, the risk of going to Cavani restaurant to find vidigar Cavani is certainly not small, so in order to avoid the risk, they decided to let themselves go, And their own people are hiding behindбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Isabella''s idea is very good, but you have a good plan, and I also have a wall ladder. Connor thinks that since Isabella values the Cavani restaurant so much, when she attacks the Cavani restaurant, she will definitely hide in a very hidden corner and observe secretly.

    Connor, who understands this, decides to play a golden game for Isabella. That''s why the scene just happened in Cavani restaurant. After playing a trick in Cavani restaurant and attracting Isabella''s attention, what Connor has to do now is to return to Agudelo Hotel immediately, Save Varga from the duress of the barons

 Chapter 766

    So far, Connor''s plan has been very smooth. Varga has a positioning device made by Connor, and the flashing red light spot on the compass is actually the location of Varga. However, what makes Connor feel a little uneasy is that the flashing red light spot on his compass began to move rapidly from the agoudro Hotel ten minutes ago.

    From the direction of the red light point, Varga is moving towards the Baresi forest in the suburb of flosinone. In the depth of the Baresi forest, Varga has made a very simple but hidden cabin. Connor and Varga have agreed that if things change, the hotel Agudelo will be found, where will they go! And valga is now moving towards the safe house. It is very likely that the people of Wang Jue''s faction, after they found that they had been fooled by themselves, became angry and attacked valga!

    Think of here, Connor''s speed is faster than three points, although valga''s strength is not bad, but in the final analysis, he is still a senior wizard apprentice, and a pharmacist, in the face of Wang Jue''s hand, absolutely can not support for long!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the forest of Baresi on the outskirts of flosinone, Varga, pale and bleeding, is staggering towards the depths of the forest. As he advances, Varga does not forget to look back, as if he is on guard against something.

    Half an hour ago, when Varga walked out of the agoudro Hotel and was ready to go to the black market in flosinone to buy a batch of potions for refining potions, she found that she was being watched by twin brothers.

    Although valga had not seen the twin brothers before, judging from the crooked nose and the black mole on each other''s faces, valga immediately realized that the twin brothers staring at her were probably the sabitzer brothers, the famous senior wizard apprentices of the secret society Baron group.

    Just as Varga was thinking about the countermeasures, the sabitzer brothers who followed her seemed to have received some orders. They began not only to follow her and watch her, but to pursue and kill her!

    Although we don''t know why the twin brothers, who are senior wizard apprentices belonging to the Wang Jue school, want to do it by themselves, since the other side has done it, Varga doesn''t wait to die. He immediately throws the smoke bomb refined by Connor to confuse the sabitzer brothers to escape.

    If the sabitzer brothers do not appear together, but alone, Varga will be fearless and dare to compete with each other. After all, the reason why the sabitzer brothers are famous in senior wizard apprentices is not because of their strength alone, It''s because they are twin brothers. They are born with mysterious telepathy. In addition, they have practiced a very powerful melee spell. They can be said to have rarely met each other under the official wizard!

    Although Varga is confident in her strength, she also understands that one person is definitely not the opponent of the sabitzer brothers, so she doesn''t fight with the sabitzer brothers at all, that is, she runs away immediately. However, although she is covered by the smoke bomb refined by Connor, the sabitzer brothers are not slow to react and are only disturbed by the smoke bomb for three minutes, It was just outside the city of flosinone that he caught up with Varga again.

    This time, Varga had no choice but to fight with the sabitzer brothers. Under his fame, there were no empty men. After fighting less than ten moves, Varki was wounded. Varga, who was shocked by the sabitzer brothers'' fighting skills, knew that he could not fight with the sabitzer brothers for a long time, Taking advantage of the injury is not too serious, no hesitation, decisively took out, Connor gave her refining, let her use to save life "Ferguson bomb"

    Naturally, the Fergusson bomb refined by Connor is very powerful. After it was detonated by Varga, it directly injured the sabitzer brothers. Varga also took this opportunity to escape the pursuit of the sabitzer brothers, According to the previous agreement with Connor, we are going to the cabin in the forest of Baresi outside flosinone.

    "Sasha... Sasha... Sasha

    The breeze blows in the forest of Baresi, and the leaves of the trees suddenly make a sound under the action of the wind. Varga, walking in the forest of Baresi, no longer has mental power behind her, and feels the appearance of the sabitzer brothers, But valga is still afraid of the slightest carelessness.

    Just after a fierce battle with the sabitzer brothers, Varga really knew how determined the sabitzer brothers were to catch her. In order to get rid of the pursuit, Varga, a pharmacist, used poison fog several times to force the sabitzer brothers back. However, the two brothers had been hurt by the poison fog for some reason, But he was still brave and fearless of death. He kept pestering Varga, like he never died.If it wasn''t for the last critical moment, Varga finally decisively detonated the "Ferguson bomb" and won a chance of survival, Varga felt that she would be captured alive by the sabitzer brothers if she couldn''t last a minute!

    Walking in the forest, Varga felt that her mana was consumed too much. Varga hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the sabitzer brothers seemed to have been thrown away by her, he stopped for a moment. He took a bottle of recovery potion from the space ring and took it. Then he sat down under a pine tree and began to digest the potion, Heal injuries and restore mana.

    For fear that the sabitzer brothers would catch up again, they only recovered for about a minute. Varga stood up again and was ready to move on to the cabin deep in the forest. However, at this time, a red light cut was killing Varga from a distance with extremely fast speed.

    In the face of the sudden attack, vargagan didn''t think much about it. With his instinct, he used his lightness skill. As soon as he dodged, the red light cut was dangerous and dangerous. It passed by her side and hit the big pine tree next to vargagan when he just recovered from meditation.

    "Bang!"

    This big pine tree, which has been growing quietly for decades and hundreds of years in the Baresi forest, was cut and hit by the red light, and then it was directly blasted. In the huge sound, it split into pieces, branches and sawdust all over the sky. Seeing this scene, Varga stood by the side, A cool breath is jumping from the back to the head бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд a cool breath is jumping from the back to the head

 Chapter 767

    When Varga was lucky, he was surrounded by big sabitzer and little sabitzer with some blood stains. They had a very tacit understanding. One by one, they surrounded Varga.

    Looking at the cold and angry eyes in sabitzer brothers'' eyes, valga, though expressionless, sighed to himself in his heart that "Ferguson bomb" Connor only gave her one, Even now, even if she has a second "Ferguson bomb", the sabitzer brothers who have tasted the "Ferguson bomb" will never give her the chance to detonate the "Ferguson bomb" for the second time!

    Although there are still several means, Varga has not yet used them to sabitzer brothers, but for what effect these means will have in front of sabitzer brothers'' joint attack, Varga still has a good idea. Even if they are used, they may also block sabitzer brothers. This time, she is afraid that they will be planted in sabitzer brothers'' hands!

    Looking at Varga''s calm coach, big sabitzer, with a mole on his right chin, gave him a look at the opposite side. When he was detonated by Varga, Fergusson''s bomb blew his head full of blood. Because of his anger, little sabitzer wanted to fight. Then he said to Varga in a deep voice: "Miss Varga, We''d like to invite you to come with us

    Although sabitzer said it politely, Varga responded with a sneer. She knew very well why the Baron Wang wanted to arrest her. The Baron Wang wanted to take her as a hostage to threaten Connor and make him obedient and act according to their ideas, which Varga absolutely didn''t want to see, She doesn''t want her to be controlled, Connor''s weapon!

    For Varga''s sneer, big sabitzer frowned. Unlike little sabitzer, who was impulsive and eager to take revenge on Varga, big sabitzer was undoubtedly more rational and calm. Although the two brothers wanted to win Varga, they asked for credit from Miss Isabella, It''s good to catch up with Isabella, the lady of the secret society. However, compared with asking for credit, only one life is undoubtedly the one with higher value. In order to catch Varga, it''s a joke to take her life in!

    The alchemy bomb that Varga, a woman, just threw out, would have been blown up if it wasn''t for their two brothers'' good luck. Even so, little sabitzer was still badly wounded. Although he was not as bloody as little sabitzer, he also suffered a lot of internal injuries, It is expected to take some time to recover.

    Driven by the temptation of interests and the fear of punishment for mission failure, the two brothers are still catching up with Varga. However, compared with the reckless little sabitzer, the big sabitzer still has a lot of scruples about Varga. God knows if Connor, a gold smelting genius, has given Varga a second gold smelting bomb like that just now!

    After thinking for two seconds, the terrified big sabitzer ignored his brother''s eagerness and decided to make the last effort to give Varga a chance, which was also an opportunity for himself. He said to Varga sincerely: "Miss Varga, I guarantee with my personality that our leaders really want to invite you to sit down, We will absolutely guarantee your life

    Seeing that big sabitzer actually used his so-called personality to guarantee, Varga''s ironic face became more and more intense. Cherry lips gently opened her mouth and said, "five years ago, there were 11 members of Simone family in minnecaine city. They believed in your personality, so they died miserably, right?"

    Hearing Varga''s black history, sabitzer, who knew that he could not be improved, immediately became angry and tore off his sincere disguise. Instead of hiding it, he directly raised his hand to cut off Varga''s slender waist and made a long planned black light chop. If this light chop was cut down, Varga would be divided into two on the spot, die!

    Although big SABIC attacked suddenly, Varga was obviously on guard against his undeclared battle. A thick shield composed of green vines blocked Varga''s body and cut off big SABIC''s black light.

    Although the big sabitzer''s attack was resisted by Varga, behind Varga, the grinning little sabitzer made a red light cut at the back of Varga''s head.

    In the face of the attack of the little sabitzer behind him, Varga is also on guard, but because he wants to resist the big sabitzer in front of him, he can only support a light green light curtain behind him to resist the red light cut of the little sabitzer. Obviously, this layer of green light curtain is too fragile in the face of the attack of the little sabitzer, After only two seconds, he was smashed and the red light chop continued to attack Varga

    "Hum!"

    The red light cut on Varga inevitably, and the pain from the wound made Varga groan involuntarily,

    Although the red light cut hit Varga, the green light curtain released by Varga delayed for two seconds and consumed some power, Varga had already protected her vital points, so she was only cut by the red light, leaving a bloody wound on her arm with deep visible boneбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдWarga, who was wounded again by the sabitzer brothers, did not care to deal with the wound, so he stepped back and leaned against another red pine tree beside him.

    Seeing that Varga was injured by his brother''s blow, a smile appeared on big sabitzer''s face. However, it can be seen that he was really afraid of the "Ferguson bomb" detonated by Varga. At this time, he did not forget to give little sabitzer a careful look. Then he approached Varga and said to Varga faintly: "Miss Varga, I advise you to consider seriously the proposal I just made, and not to make the choice that you regret for the rest of your life! "

    For the threat of the great sabitzer, Varga, leaning against the red pine tree, still did not speak, but only gave him a sneering smile. For Varga, who did not see the coffin and did not shed tears, he dared to sneer at himself.

    Even big sabitzer, who kept calm from beginning to end, was enraged by Varga. He decided that even if the two brothers could not kill the self righteous pharmacist because of Miss Isabella''s order, he would make Varga suffer a lot

 Chapter 768

    Because Isabella''s order is not to kill Varga, but to ask her brother to capture Varga alive, so the big sabitzer is not attacking Varga''s key point. Instead, he takes out a rune chain from the space ring and walks towards Varga, while the little sabitzer, standing on one side, sees his brother''s action, and his face immediately shows a grim smile, He recited a mantra in his mouth and played several dark red bullets at Varga''s wrists and ankles leaning against the red pine tree, cooperating with his brother to capture Varga alive.

    Looking at the tacit cooperation of the sabitzer brothers and leaning against the red pine tree, Varga regretfully closed his eyes, then took out a bottle of potion like white water from the space ring.

    Although the potion that valga took out looked like white water, there was nothing special, and there was no energy fluctuation, but it made the big sabitzer who went to valga, as if he thought of something terrible, open his eyes in shock.

    The next second, big sabitzer suddenly turned around, performed light body skill, and ran back as fast as he could. While running wildly, he also stood at the side, very proud and ready to continue to release missiles to attack Varga''s younger brother, little sabitzer, roared: "run! This woman''s potion is Bendtner''s self exploding potion. She''s going to self explode! "

    Hearing the name of "bentner''s self exploding potion" from the mouth of big sabitzer, when he saw his brother''s desperate running, little sabitzer, who was still proud, became frightened and followed his brother''s steps. He turned back and played light body skills for his life

    See big sabitzer see through his own ideas, Varga had a smile of irony on his pretty face, and then ignored the oncoming dark red missile. He opened the bottle stopper of the potion in his hand and was ready to drink the potion like white water!

    Although bentner''s self exploding potion seems to be white water, it can''t compare with other potions with fragrant fragrance, but this potion is known as the last resort of pharmacists!

    Bendtner''s self exploding potion was invented by Bendtner, a great pharmacist in the Byzantine period. The original intention of Bendtner''s invention of this potion was that in the Byzantine period, although the pharmacists could refine all kinds of potions with magical effects.

    The energy of a wizard is limited. Because his energy is scattered on the potion, he is always at a disadvantage in fighting with others and is very vulnerable to coercion. In order to change the situation of a pharmacist, Bendtner created Bendtner''s self exploding potion. This potion won''t have any effect on ordinary witches, But as long as the pharmacist who is proficient in pharmacology takes this bottle of medicine, and then self explodes in a retrograde way, the terror power generated by self exploding will be ten times larger than that before taking bentner''s self exploding medicine!

    Although the emergence of Bendtner''s self exploding potion has not completely changed the embarrassing situation that pharmacists are easy to be coerced in the wizarding world, because of the existence of this potion, ordinary wizards no longer dare to coerce pharmacists for fear of meeting pharmacists who dare to take Bendtner''s self exploding potion, And now Varga took out bentner''s self exploding potion, her purpose is no doubt self-evident!

    Although valga looks very weak on the outside, she is a typical girl who is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. She would rather die than accept that Connor is controlled by others because of her reasons, so she decided to use this bottle of pharmacist''s last resort to make a tragic decision for herself!

    "Goodbye! Connor! My love

    The last thought came to mind, ignoring the red missile coming. Varga didn''t hesitate to pour the self exploding potion of Bendtner into her mouth. However, what no one thought happened. Varga just lifted the potion and flew out of the forest with a black cloak, Passing Varga, one is to take away the buntner self exploding potion in her hand, and then wave her hand to stop the dark red bullets for Varga.

    Just when Varga was at a loss because she was robbed of the medicine, a voice she knew very well sounded in her ear.

    "Sorry! Varga, I''m late! "

    Wearing a black magic robe, Conner Ferguson, who arrived at the last moment, apologized to Varga

    A few hours ago, when he made this plan, although Connor realized the existence of the risk, he thought that everything was under his control, so he carried out the plan without hesitation, He never thought that because of this plan, Varga, the little woman around him, would almost die!

    Seeing the appearance of Connor, Varga immediately burst into tears with joy and threw herself into Connor''s arms. In front of Connor, she was not strong and said in Connor''s ear wronglyбо Connor, you villain, I thought I would never see you again! "

    Hearing Varga''s words, Connor caressed Varga''s hair pitifully. After a moment of tenderness, Connor gently shaved Varga''s nose, and then whispered, "wait for me here! I''ll be right back! ""Good!" When he found Connor to find the sabitzer brothers, valga also had a twinkle of hatred in his eyes. He nodded his head and said:

    After calming Varga, he turns and looks at the sabitzer brothers who are fleeing in the distance. Connor''s eyes are filled with a cold sense of killing. His heart moves, and his black magic robe suddenly unfolds. Connor has become a first-class wizard, All of a sudden, it''s like an arrow from the string chasing the past!

    "Brother, do you want me to run away?" Aware of the black robed figure behind him, although he was still a long way away from himself, little sabitzer''s eyes were obviously frightened. Subconsciously, he said to his brother, big sabitzer, who was also running away

    "No! Miss Isabella, we''ve arranged for the intelligence dealer to meet us, Connor Ferguson. He''s a regular wizard. We''ll face him one-on-one. There''s no doubt that he will die. Our two brothers will come together and maybe have a chance to touch him with our joint attack skill! " On the run, big sabitzer still has a very clear mind. He resolutely rejected little sabitzer''s idea, and then calmly analyzed it to little sabitzer

    Hearing that his brother had made a decision, little sabitzer, who had always taken his brother as the backbone, habitually followed his brother''s decision this time, After nodding, he ran with big sabitze

 Chapter 769

    Although he succeeded in pacifying young sabitzer, seeing that Connor Ferguson behind him was getting closer and closer to his brothers, big sabitzer, though seemingly calm and self-confident, was extremely anxious in his heart. The sudden killing of Connor Ferguson was unexpected to big sabitzer. Before they took action, Miss Isabella told him clearly, The only thing they have to deal with is Varga. Connor Ferguson, who has become a first-class wizard, will be dealt with by the grey robed old man Adolf beside Miss Isabella!

    Although I don''t know why Connor Ferguson suddenly killed them, it''s a foregone conclusion that they will be chased by Connor Ferguson. As they have just done to Varga, if they fall into Connor''s hands, big sabitzer wants to know what will happen to them, With the distance between him and Connor Ferguson getting closer and closer, sabitzer became more and more impatient in his heart, and the calm and self-confidence on his face disappeared.

    After a few minutes of chasing, Connor watched the distance between himself and the two senior wizard apprentices who dared to hurt Varga slowly narrow to within 100 meters. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and two groups of black flames with runic light went straight to the sabitzer brothers with a wave of his big hand.

    The sabitzer brothers, who had always been wary of Connor''s attack, saw that Connor was exerting a black flame, and their brothers looked at each other. They knew that the black flame was coming very quickly, and it must be too late to hide. They immediately stopped with a tacit understanding. One stretched out his right hand, the other stretched out his left hand to cast his magic. Suddenly, one side was half black, Generally, the red light shield is formed to protect the sabitzer brothers.

    "Bang! Bang

    Two regiments of black flame attacked the sabitzer brothers'' joint defense mask, and suddenly burst out two loud noises. Although the sabitzer brothers'' joint attack skills were rampant among the senior wizard apprentices, although Connor had been a first-class wizard for a short time, the cultivation of the first-class wizard was practical. In terms of strength, the two sides had no difficulty, There is an absolute gap!

    So with the loud noise, the sabitzer brothers showed their black and red defense, and the border broke immediately. Even the sabitzer brothers were under absolute suppression. They were beaten by Connor and both flew out. The big sabitzer was better. After flying out, they could barely stop, while the little sabitzer was knocked to the ground.

    "Brother, when will the intelligence dealer come to meet you and me?" The little sabitzer, covered with blood, reluctantly stood up from the ground and asked the big sabitzer anxiously in a low voice:

    Ignoring his brother''s problems, big sabitzer looked straight at Connor Ferguson, who was walking towards them step by step, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Connor, it''s us who asked Miss Varga to sit down, We were both ordered to act. From the beginning, our brothers did not intend to hurt Miss Varga! But we are willing to make up for the damage we have done to miss Varga with all our property

    Speaking of this, sabitzer stopped for a moment, and saw that Connor Ferguson, who was walking towards them, was not moved by his offer at all, and he did not hide his killing intention in his eyes. He immediately sank in his heart, gritted his teeth, and made a desperate threat to Connor

    "Mr. Connor, you are the first-class wizard. We are brothers, Naturally, it''s not your opponent, but our brother is not a soft persimmon. You can handle it. If you really want to kill them, our brothers will fight with you. Even if they die, they will bite you down! "

    "And what''s the status of our brother, Mr. Connor? You must know in your heart that killing our organization will surely bring us revenge!"

    As soon as the big sabitzer''s voice fell, Connor stopped about 10 meters away from the sabitzer brothers, and hope rose in the sabitzer brothers'' heart. When he thought that Connor was threatened by the big sabitzer''s words, he looked at the two brothers, but he shook his head slightly, and then said faintly: "there''s so much nonsense!"

    Connor''s voice had not completely dispersed in the forest, and the sabitzer brothers only felt that their brains were pounded by a sledgehammer. They were suddenly dizzy, and their eyes were full of stars. Whether it was big sabitzer or little sabitzer, they were bleeding from seven orifices. It was terrible!

    "Connor Ferguson, I''ll fight you!"

    With the continuous heavy losses and the desperate mental attack of Connor, young sabitzer finally couldn''t bear the pressure. He went back to his mind and was covered with blood. He was like an irrational beast, full of self exploding energy waves, and frantically rushed to Connor Ferguson.

    "Brother!"

    Feeling the energy fluctuation of little sabitzer, great sabitzer understood what little sabitzer was going to do, and immediately cried to little sabitzer in agony:

    "Brother, you go quickly!"Having chosen to sacrifice himself, little sabitzer rushed to Connor without looking back and yelled at his elder brother

    Although he was very sad and resentful, he wanted to work hard with Connor with little sabitzer, but at this time, big sabitzer still had the upper hand in his mind. He knew that since little sabitzer had chosen to sacrifice himself to let him escape, Then he shouldn''t waste little sabitzer''s sacrifice, let his sacrifice be worthless, so he looked at Connor bitterly and didn''t look any more, and rushed to little sabitzer!

    Although the feeling of sabitzer brothers is very touching, Connor is not touched by them. He knows that as long as he is a step late, Varga will be forced by the two brothers to take "Bendtner self exploding potion" and die. At that time, it will be Connor Ferguson who will lose his beloved!

    Looking at little sabitzer, who rushed to blow himself up, Connor had a contemptuous smile on his face, and then he said to himself, "it''s really beyond his capacity."

    With that, Connor held out his finger to little sabitzer, and a little black light flashed out and went straight through little sabitzer''s eyebrows, Small sabitzer, with a small hole in the middle of his brow, though ferocious, was filled with the terrible energy fluctuations before the explosion.

    But little sabitzer felt that his strength flowed out like a tide. He could no longer control his body. Before he knew what was happening, he fell flat on the ground and couldn''t stand up any more

 Chapter 770

    As he stepped over the body of small sabitzer, Connor continued to pursue the big sabitzer, who had been injured by himself. Just one minute after Connor left, the body of small sabitzer, who had a ferocious face in the woods and couldn''t bear the self explosion energy of retrograde thoughts, exploded with a "bang", which suddenly blew up the body of small sabitzer, Bodies of different sizes were flying all over the sky, all over a small forestбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although the death of little sabitzer didn''t hurt Connor as much as he imagined, but it also won two minutes for big sabitzer to escape, even if he had two minutes for his brother''s life, Big sabitzer, who ran in the woods, was overtaken by Connor.

    Feeling that he was locked by Connor''s spiritual power, great sabitzer immediately felt despair. However, his desire for life made him run forward mechanically in despair.

    With a faint sneer on the corner of his mouth, Connor did not hesitate to fight a spiritual storm against the great sabitzer again. The spiritual storm is a magic evolved from the spiritual shock after Connor broke through to become a first-class wizard. According to the simulation of the auxiliary chip in Connor''s mind, the power of the spiritual storm is ten times as much as the spiritual shock, Connor had no doubt that under the attack of his own mental storm, big sabitzer''s head would explode like a rotten watermelon!

    The mental storm was released, just one second before big sabitzer''s head exploded. Under the perception of Connor''s mental power, a strange scene appeared. The mental storm that he attacked big sabitzer seemed to disappear out of thin air, Shichendahai didn''t meet big sabitzerбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor was shocked when he sensed this scene. His powerful mental power was released immediately. He checked the dense trees around him. In only three seconds, Connor seemed to find something in the forest and yelled, "get out of here!"

    The sound of Connor''s scolding bell mixed with powerful mental attack spread around him like a sound wave. When the sound wave spread to a huge rock in a forest 20 meters to the right of Connor, the seemingly impregnable rock suddenly appeared water ripples. One second later, the water ripples dispersed, The huge rock is no longer there, but a fat old man with Mediterranean hairstyle!

    Under the attack of Connor''s sound wave, not only the fat old man was forced out, but also big sabitzer, who escaped Connor''s spiritual storm, failed to survive this time. He was attacked by the sound wave. His body, which was already scarred, could not hold on any longer and fell to the ground like he was dying.

    Connor didn''t pay attention to the big sabitzer who fell to the ground dozens of meters away. He coldly looked at the fat old man who was forced out by his spiritual sound wave. If Connor remembers correctly, this fat old man was not the first time he saw him. After he just came to flosinone, according to the address given in Isabella''s wax pill, When he came to the address, he found that the address was a shop called Arshavin optical shop.

    In the Arshavin optical shop, he had some communication with the fat old man. At the beginning, the fat old man called himself Robert and said that he was the manager of the Arshavin optical shop. However, after Connor identified himself, he told Connor that he couldn''t decide anything when he officially started the connection. He asked Connor to leave a meeting address, and his superior would go to see Connor.

    At that time, in Arshavin''s optical shop, because there was no abnormality found in Mr. robery, nor did he feel any fluctuation of wizard''s magic power and spiritual power, Connor didn''t think much about it. He just thought that robery, a fat old man who looked ugly, was a small man, and the barons were cautious, Will arrange for him to meet with himself.

    But now it seems that his original thought seems to be totally wrong. The mental storm he hit big sabitzer just now was solved by the fat old man robery, as well as the magic disguised as a giant stone. As a psychic wizard, Connor could not find out if he was mentally weak!

    To achieve these two points, it is obvious that this fat old man is not only a formal wizard, but also seems to be above Connor in terms of strength.

    Although the magic was broken by Connor, robery didn''t have any anger. Even under Connor''s cold eyes, the fat old man robery held the black frame glasses on the bridge of his nose. A smile appeared on his fat face, which still showed a light look.

    After looking at Robert for a few seconds, Connor broke the silence and asked, "should I continue to call you Robert, or something else?"

    Facing Connor''s inquiry, robery shrugged slightly and said: "for me, after living for so many years, my name has long been a code name. If robery''s name can make Connor Ferguson you like, you can continue to call me that!""Yes! I think I need to remind you that I''m not a member of your secret society, and I don''t care about Wang Jue, professor. I don''t care about your secret society. I''m an intelligence dealer, and I''m here only because I''ve accepted the employment of Wang Jue''s group at present! " Robert introduced himself to Connor.

    When he heard what Robert said, connerton was puzzled that Robert was not a member of Wang Jue''s group. This was really beyond Conner''s expectation, but it seems that Robert has no reason to cheat him on this matter.

    It seems that seeing Connor''s doubts, robery smiles, then takes out a metal card from his arms, shows it to Connor, shows it to Connor, and throws it to Connor after indicating that there is no threat.

    With a wave of his hand, Connor took the metal card from mid air and began to look at the metal card given to him by Robert. He immediately found that the metal card turned out to be an alchemy item. There were some runes in the metal card, and what these runes expressed, It''s the name of Robert and the address of 63 sanetti street, which is alshavin''s optical shop. It seems that this metal card is actually the name card of Robert бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд the name card of Robert

 Chapter 771

    "Here''s my card. I''m very sensitive in flosinone, the northern part of the Empire, and some parts of the Odin empire. If you need Conner Ferguson, you are welcome to be my customer. But what I need to tell you in advance is that my accuracy is very high, but it''s also very expensive, and I have a rule, I won''t give anyone any information about my employer during that time when I accept someone''s heavy employment! " Robert said to Connor meaningfully:

    His words combined with what he said in his introduction to Connor just now that he accepted the employment of Wang Jue''s group, it is obvious that robery has something in his words

    Connor, as an alchemist, quietly checked the name card of lobelli. After confirming that the name card had no functions such as positioning and tracking, he put it into the space ring. Then he took a deep look at lobelli and asked, "Mr. lobelli, what are you going to do now?"

    "Take him back!" Robert pointed to big sabitzer, who had fallen to the ground not far away, and said with a smile:

    When he heard robery''s words, connerton''s eyes were tiny, and he said with certainty: "he will die in my hands today!"

    Although Connor''s tone was flat, the firm meaning was obvious. As soon as Connor''s voice was finished, robery''s chubby face looked at Connor with a restrained smile and said, "although their brothers have hurt your woman, your woman is OK now, and you have killed his brother. Why kill them all?"

    "And if I guess correctly, you want to talk about cooperation with the Wang Jue faction. Killing sabitzer and his two brothers is not good for your cooperation with the Wang Jue faction!"

    "Before today, I wanted to talk about cooperation with the Wang Jue faction, but at this point, the Wang Jue faction wanted to cooperate with me, so I have to think about it carefully!" Connor said sarcastically that as soon as his voice fell, Connor took three steps towards robery. The distance between them was only less than 20 meters.

    Looking at Connor''s action, robery''s fat face became more serious. He frowned at Connor and said, "are you sure you want to tear your face with the Wang Jue faction? I also want to give you a friendly reminder. Although you are a psychic wizard, and your mental power has reached the threshold of substantiation and broken my magic, you should know that you have only been a first-class wizard for more than a month, and you are not my opponent! "

    "So what? Just because I can''t beat you doesn''t mean I can''t kill him! "

    As Connor spoke, a strange smile appeared on his face. As soon as his voice fell, Connor, who was 20 meters away from robery, suddenly moved his black robe. Then he saw Connor''s whole body, backward, killing big sabitzer lying on the ground not far away!

    Seeing Connor''s action, robery immediately understood Connor''s plan. He immediately screamed in his heart that he was not good. Then he quickly cast the spell. The grass in front of big sabitzer suddenly rose a yellow earth wall with mud, which blocked Connor''s attack on big sabitzer!

    When he saw that the old man was determined to stop him, Connor saw a fierce color in his eyes. The speed of rushing to the big sabitzer did not decrease, but increased. Between the lightning and flint, he took out his Castilla staff from the space ring, and then he waved the staff and said: "open it for me!"

    With Connor''s drink and the blessing of castia''s staff, Connor''s body quickly condensed into a big black fireball with a diameter of about one meter, and attacked the wall that blocked him.

    "Boom!"

    The big black fireball collided with the earth yellow wall, and there was a deafening sound. However, to Connor''s surprise, his big black fireball didn''t kill the wall directly as he expected. It was just that the wall opened a big hole for people to pass through.

    Moreover, the big hole is still being repaired by the earth wall at the speed visible to the naked eye. Although he sighs at the firmness of the earth wall, Connor''s reaction is not slow at all. With a flash in his eyes, he leaps past the big hole on the earth wall and comes to big sabitzer.

    Seeing Connor break through the wall and come to him, sabitzer, lying in the grass, doesn''t have any hope in his heart. At this time, he is suffering from many injuries, and every move of his body is painful. Basically, he has no resistance ability. He can''t even blow Connor like sabitzer before he died.

    When his younger brother sabitzer was dead, his heart filled with grief and indignation. He yelled to Connor with red eyes: "the top will avenge our brother, Connor Ferguson. I''m waiting for you below. You will die."

    Big sabitzer''s voice hasn''t finished yet, Connor shook his head disdainfully, then a black streamer passed through the eyebrow of big sabitzer, and sent big sabitzer to meet his younger brother!After killing big sabitzer, Varga was injured, and Connor''s goal was achieved. In this case, Connor didn''t want to entangle with the fat old man robery any more. He just took out two self-made smoke bombs from the space ring and intended to leave under the cover of smoke.

    Although Connor thought very well, it''s a pity that he didn''t have time to throw out the smoke bomb. The big sabitzer over there was killed by Connor, which seemed to infuriate robery. Without saying a word, the old man directly chanted the magic. Suddenly, hundreds of stones of different sizes in the forest were suspended in the middle of the sky under his magic, and then there were yellow lights, That is to wrap all these hundreds of stones.

    Seeing such a scene, Connor immediately screamed in his heart that it was not good. At this moment, robery''s thick and short fingers pointed at Connor and uttered a short incantation: "paressa!"

    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh

    Under the command of robery''s incantation, the hundreds of stones wrapped in yellow light, like roaring shells, shot and killed Connor from all directions in a short time!

    Feeling the power of these stones, Connor''s face appeared a look of surprise. He did not dare to be careless. He immediately slapped the staff of castia heavily, and the blue and black castia border appeared to protect Conno

 Chapter 772

    As soon as the formation of castier''s boundary, the stones that have been killed have already fallen on it like raindrops.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    At first, there were not many stones on Castile''s boundary. Castile''s boundary, with its amazing defense, didn''t respond. But after a few seconds, Castile''s boundary soon trembled in front of hundreds of stones wrapped in yellow light. With more and more stones on Castile''s boundary, Castile''s boundary was shaking, The border of castia trembled more and more.

    Seeing this, Connor couldn''t help but sink in his heart. He didn''t dare to neglect to deliver mana to castier''s staff in order to maintain castier''s defense.

    More than ten seconds later, with the last "bang", the last stone wrapped in yellow light hit the border of castia, and the "stone rain" performed by robery was finally over

    At this time, the light curtain of castia''s border was boundless and dim, and there was only a thin layer left, and Connor in the border was also attacked, The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. Although he carried the magic of robery, Connor still didn''t dare to relax. He put away castia''s border and threw the smoke bomb out of his hand. Suddenly, the gray smoke rose out of the sky and filled the forest.

    Looking at the smoke scattered around, Connor finally felt a little sense of security. Because he was a psychic wizard and was good at mental power, the smoke bomb he made and the smoke bomb made by ordinary alchemists were greatly improved. Ordinary smoke bomb can only block the sight, and it can only interfere with the detection of the psychic power of the wizard.

    The smoke released from the smoke bomb refined by Connor can not only cover the sight of the other party, but also because Connor has added a special substance into the smoke. Even if Connor has strong mental power, the mental detection in such smoke will not exceed 10 meters!

    Trapped in the smoke, feeling the smog''s suppression on his mental strength, robery''s fat eyes also showed the color of vigilance, and did not dare to make any rash moves.

    Although the situation at this time was very conducive to Connor''s running, Connor still stood in the same place, closed his eyes, and seemed to feel something in the smoke with mental force. A few seconds later, Connor seemed to find his target, suddenly opened his eyes, looked coldly to his left front, and slowly wiped the blood on his mouth. Connor''s heart moved, Release a mental storm towards that side.

    When the spiritual storm is released, Connor will completely put it down, no longer hesitate, and directly turn to run behind him. As soon as Connor flies out of the smoke, he just hears a painful murmur in the smoke behind him, and the owner of this murmur is undoubtedly Robert!

    Hearing the groan, Connor''s eyes showed a touch of satisfaction. Although the old man was stronger than him, he hurt himself, and he had to pay the price!

    Half a minute after Connor left, the gray smoke slowly dissipated. Looking around at the vast pine forest, there was no shadow of Connor Ferguson. With a gloomy face, Robert sighed slowly. Then he took out a white handkerchief from his arms and wiped the blood from his ears, He murmured to himself: "the spirit storm is worthy of the inheritance of the magic in the abyss secret method. It can hurt my God sea with one blow."

    After taking the medicine and simply dealing with his own Shenhai injury, robery comes to the body of big sabitzer and looks at him lying on the ground with a ferocious face, Robery gave a hand to the black eye box on his face, and there was a greedy look in his eyes.

    Taking a close look at the body of big sabitzer, robery took a small black leather bag made of Warcraft fur from his coat pocket, and then recited an obscure mantra.

    "Pitysas... Carmolachia... DidAs... Moregelon"

    If Connor didn''t run away, but was still in the forest, he would be surprised to find that the incantation that Robert read was not the Byzantine language commonly used by witches, but it was quite different from Byzantine language, Very old Odin!

    Under the chant of roberi ioodin''s incantation, roberi''s small black leather bag flew up and floated to the position of one meter on the big sabitzer''s body. It lit up a brilliant black light, and began to expand gradually, which had been expanding more than ten times. At this time, the light of the small black leather bag suddenly soared, He swallowed the body of the great sabitzer on the ground!

    Seeing this, roberi stops reciting the mantra with satisfaction, swallows the body of big sabitzer, and the light disappears, changes back to the original size, falls into roberi''s hand, puts the small black leather bag back in his arms properly, and roberi flies to the downtown area of flosinone with satisfaction.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When roberi returns to flosinone with satisfaction, Connor also returns to Varga. Looking at the faint bloodstain on the corner of Connor''s mouth and his weak breath, he knows that the sabitzer brothers can''t be Varga, and immediately realizes that Connor has encountered a strong enemy in the process of pursuing, While taking out a bottle of potion from the space ring and handing it to Connor, he asked softly, "have you met the official Wizard of Wang Jue school?"

    For Varga''s problem, Connor nodded and shook his head. Just when Varga was confused, Connor took the medicine from Varga, but he didn''t take it. Instead, he said to Varga in a hurry: "Varga, here in Baresi forest, it''s not safe. We need to hurry here. When it''s safe, I''ll tell you!"

    Hearing what Connor said, valga had doubts in his heart, but he could only suppress them temporarily. He nodded and followed Connor on his way.

    An hour later, Varga and Connor appeared in a very remote courtyard outside flosinone. Watching Connor Ferguson open the basement of the courtyard and take out a series of daily necessities, Varga was more curious.

    During the period when she and Connor came to flosinone, Connor has been busy finding out the undercover agents arranged by Reyes in the Ferguson family, such as looking for detectives to investigate the Ferguson family, and looking for a safe house in flosinone

 Chapter 773

    After installing a few alchemy items for warning and warning in the yard, Connor noticed that Warga was curious about the yard. Connor did not hide his curiosity. He directly introduced Warga to this place and said, "when I was 16 years old, the old butler of our family, Martinez, brought me here alone!"

    "This is a safe house of our Ferguson family. It is used to provide a safe place for the key members of the family to stay after they leave the Ferguson mansion in case of any emergency!"

    "Varga, the reason why we chose to stay in the agoudro hotel instead of coming here was that our family would come here for inspection from time to time."

    Hearing what Connor said, he realized that Connor had told himself all the secrets of his family. Wargarton was very sweet and solemnly promised Connor: "I will not be here, To anyone! "

    For Varga''s statement, Connor just nodded, looking at Varga, who had taken the medicine, but his face was still pale, the whole person was also sick, and planned to play off. Connor could not help feeling guilty. He hesitated for a moment, and told Varga everything that happened today and nothing to hide.

    After listening to Connor''s story carefully, Varga pondered for a while and asked Connor softly, "so now Connor, are you going to find the general manager of your family''s money distribution company?"

    "Well! At present, there should be only one clue, averoya! " Connor nodded, slightly bitter, and said that if there was no such thing as Isabella today, according to his schedule, he should have a good talk with averoya at home in villa 7 of Bruno community in averoya.

    "Connor, don''t you have a monitor in your family? Have you found nothing in your family? " Varga asked again

    "A lot of information! But basically there is nothing valuable. The most valuable one should be my third uncle''s wife. In order to let my third uncle inherit the Earl title of our family, he is persuading my third uncle to pay 10000 pounds to hire a gang of killers and kill me when I show up in florino! " Thinking of this, Connor said with tears and laughter

    After Eugenia told her husband Jack Ferguson all about her plot last night, Conor''s third uncle, Jack Ferguson, may have thought about some flesh and blood, or not been completely engulfed by greed, or be afraid of the east window incident and so on, I didn''t immediately agree with Eugenia''s plan, but said he would think it over.

    As for Eugenia and Jack Ferguson, Connor already has a plan in mind. If Jack Ferguson finally agrees with Eugenia''s idea and really raises 10000 pounds to hire a killer to kill himself, it means that Jack Ferguson and Jack Ferguson have completely stood against him and become his enemy, And for his enemies, Connor will never have any soft hearted!

    However, if Jack Ferguson chooses to give up in the end, although Connor has always been ruthless, he does not mind giving his blood relatives a chance to reform.

    Although he was surprised at what Connor said, the struggle for power and profit within noble families was nothing new in the Kaman empire. Besides, he had a good understanding of Connor''s character. I''m afraid Connor had a plan in mind for a long time, She raised her head and asked Connor in a low voice, "Connor, since you are going to find averoya, shall I investigate Danilo, the Assistant Housekeeper of your family?"

    "You''re going to investigate Danilo? Varga, do you suspect Danilo has a problem Connor asked Varga, puzzled. If he remembered correctly, Danilo had no doubt in the detective report given by kurzawa.

    In the face of Connor''s inquiry, Varga nodded gently, and then explained: "although Danilo is not suspicious in kurzawa''s report, this man actually holds a lot of power in your family. He is the successor of Martinez in your family. I think it''s better to be cautious. If the investigation is clean, Connor, don''t worry about using him. What do you think, Connor? "

    After careful consideration of Varga''s statement, Connor thought it was very reasonable. He said, "there is no problem with the investigation, but Varga, you are in a state of health now."

    In the end, although Connor was a little hesitant, the worry about valga''s physical injury was obvious.

    "Don''t worry, Connor. Although I said that I would investigate him, I didn''t say that I would investigate him now. With the help of medicine, it only takes two days for my injury to be OK!" Varga said softly with a smile

    With Varga''s explanation, Connor nodded a little reassuringly. After thinking for a while, he took out two very tightly packed jade boxes from the space ring and handed them to Varga.Seeing that Connor handed over these two jade boxes, he realized what was in them. Valga didn''t take them immediately, but declined to say, "Ferguson bomb, Connor, you don''t make many of them yourself. You still keep these two for self-defense. Wang Jue''s school and your teacher Reyes, the main thing they have to deal with is you, as long as I don''t expose my identity, If you don''t, there will be some danger! "

    Although Varga refused his good intentions, Connor was very overbearing. Regardless of Varga''s refusal, he put the two jade boxes with "Ferguson bombs" into Varga''s hands and said without doubt: "although it is difficult to refine Ferguson bombs, I can refine them at any time as long as there are materials, And Ferguson bomb for senior wizard apprentices, although the power is extraordinary, but for a wizard, then some chicken ribs

    "And now I have reached the level of spiritual substantiation, the strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, Ferguson bomb for me, the role has been very small, in Varga your hand, these two Ferguson bombs can maximize the role of play!"

    These two Fergus bombs, I specially made some reinforcement, combined with the smoke bomb I gave you before, even if you meet a wizard, Varga, you also have a chance to escape! Only in this way can I trust you to act alone in rosino! "

 Chapter 774

    Seeing that Connor''s attitude was so firm, valga no longer refused Connor''s kindness. He put the two jade boxes with Ferguson bombs into the space ring. They said something more about themselves. Connor and valga healed in their respective rooms. Today''s fight with Wang Jue''s faction, both Connor and valga, suffered a lot of injuries.

    Sitting on the futon, he meditated for a while and adjusted his state. Connor took the medicine that Varga gave him to heal his wounds. Varga''s medicine was still very effective. Just one minute after the medicine entered his abdomen, Connor''s body rose with a faint black fog. Seeing this, Connor''s eyes were shining. Take this opportunity to, Hurry up is to use the efficacy of the digestion potion of the abyss secret method to heal the wound in the body.

    An hour later, Connor meditated and healed. The rising black fog had gradually dissipated. But at this time, Connor''s face was flushed, and then he vomited out of his mouth a piece of dark red and even black blood clot.

    "Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi"

    As soon as Connor spat out the blood, he touched the marble floor tiles in the room and began to corrode the floor. In a few seconds, the smooth and bright marble floor tiles were the pits that had been corroded by the blood, It looks terrible

    This congestion spits out the red tide on Connor''s face, and the breath is more stable than before.

    Mental perception of his body injury, has basically recovered, Connor''s face is also emerged with a faint smile, eyes are also gradually transferred to his just spit out of the mouth congestion.

    Although we don''t know what the powerful spell "stone rain" is, the power of this spell is still faint in Connor''s mind even now. If Connor didn''t see the situation at that time, he immediately put all his power into castier''s staff, but hesitated for a few seconds, Well, castia''s defensive border is likely to be completely destroyed by the "stone rain" of roberyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Even so, robery''s "stone rain" is not only Connor''s internal injury, but also castia''s staff. It will take months to recover.

    After thinking for a while, with a wave of Connor''s right hand, a black flame emerged, which was to turn the blood stasis he had just vomited out into a foul black smoke and dissipate it in the air of the room.

    It seems that an old man like Robert didn''t know how many years before he became a first-class wizard. It''s normal for Connor to fight with him. What''s more, Robert was also hit by his own spiritual storm. Connor is very confident about his own spiritual storm. The traditional wizard like Robert has powerful magic power, In terms of mental strength, they are relatively average. They will never be easy to suffer from the mental trauma caused by their own mental storm, and it will take them a while to recover.

    "Spiritual substantiation бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд"

    His eyes were shining. Connor whispered to himself that this fight with robery was his first fight with the same level wizard after he became a first level wizard. Although the result of the fight was not very ideal, it still made Connor feel very fruitful, It also makes Connor more eager to enhance his strength.

    After breaking through to become a first-class wizard, as a psychic wizard, Connor''s spiritual strength soared again, which also made Connor touch the threshold of spiritual substantiation!

    For the wizard apprentices, spiritual power is invisible, but there is real existence. However, in the formal wizard, a very small part of the wizard with extremely strong spiritual power can turn the invisible spiritual power into substance, and become visible energy, which is called spiritual power substantiation.

    Spiritual power substantiation has many advantages for the wizard, especially for the spiritual wizard like Connor, but it is not all good without harm. A double-edged sword that can hurt both the enemy and oneself is the most true description of spiritual power substantiation.

    The substantiation of mental power can greatly improve the power of mental attack such as Connor''s mental storm. It can also be hidden in gestures, sounds, smiles and other actions. Fighting with other witches can play an unpredictable effect, which makes people defenseless!

    A few hours ago, in the forest of Baresi, when facing the sabitzer brothers, Connor''s Sonic attack was an experimental exploration of Connor''s substantiation of his mental power. In a word, the substantiation of mental power can be greatly improved, and the wizard''s use of mental power can be greatly improved!

    Although there are many advantages of spiritual substantiation, not every wizard who has touched the threshold of spiritual substantiation has the courage to choose the road of spiritual substantiation. There are two reasons!

    First, the substantiation of psychic power can greatly improve the use of psychic power of witches, and at the same time, it can also greatly improve the inspiration of witches. Although the improvement of inspiration is good for witches, it is really not a good thing after careful calculation. This will directly cause the mysterious gibberish that may appear every so often in the original meditation practice, It will basically become that every time you meditate, it will appear! For the wizard whose willpower is not particularly strong, it''s a disaster. It won''t be long before he gets out of control.Once the wizard gets out of control, there are only two ends left for him. The first way is to explode and die. The second way is to lose your mind and become a crazy killing monster. Compared with becoming a monster, the knight who explodes and dies is still good, at least happy, clean and not too tortured. But if the luck is not good, the knight who explodes and dies will not be tortured, Become a monster of crazy killing, so that people are not ghosts, not only in the end or a dead end, but also before death will be worse than death, suffering!

    Second, embark on the road of spiritual power substantiation. After spiritual power is greatly enhanced, if the magic power in the wizard does not keep up with the pace of spiritual power improvement, and if this situation continues for a long time, it will cause the spiritual power in the wizard to suppress the magic power. In this way, it will be very difficult to practice the magic power of the wizard, and the improvement will be extremely difficult, Maybe you have been practicing hard for ten years, but no one else has practiced it casually for one year. The increase of mana greatly affects the speed of the wizard''s breakthrough

 Chapter 775

    In view of these two harms of spiritual substantiation, according to incomplete statistics, only 57% of the witches who touched the threshold of spiritual substantiation chose to take the road of spiritual substantiation, while 43% chose to give up spiritual substantiation and practice spiritual power according to the normal situation, The two are basically half.

    It''s also because he is afraid of these two harms. Even if he touches the spiritual power substantiation, Connor only dares to make a simple exploration and experience the power of spiritual power substantiation, and does not dare to make up his mind to embark on the road of spiritual power substantiation. But now the battle with Robert really makes Connor''s heart, once again ignited Connor''s desire for strength, which also makes Connor''s cautious attitude towards the essence of spiritual power have a little shaken.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "The pharmacist next to Connor Ferguson, where are the Vargas?"

    At 63 sanetti street, alshavin''s glasses store, Isabella, accompanied by Adolf, the grey robed old man, directly broke in. After seeing the glasses counter, she leaned against the chair and asked without any nonsense

    Seeing Isabelle so arrogant and impolite, the owner of alshavin''s glasses store, There was a touch of anger in robery''s fat eyes, but after looking at Adolf behind isaberry, he barely broke out. He stood up from his chair and said in a cold voice, "Connor Ferguson is a guy who got to Baresi forest earlier than me. When I got there, there was only Connor Ferguson, not Varga!"

    With a deep look at the sullen robery, Isabella continued, "what''s the matter with the sabitzer brothers?"

    "Miss Isabella, haven''t you just come back from the forest of Baresi? Why don''t you know what''s going on? "

    "You didn''t watch Connor Ferguson go back to save America from the sabitzer brothers

    Warga, the pharmacist, was saved. Connor, the first-class wizard, appeared. What else could sabitzer brothers do? There''s only one way out! "

    "It''s too late for me to meet the sabitzer brothers when you give me the information. When I get there, the sabitzer brothers are all dead in Connor''s hands!"

    "As for the sabitzer brothers died, I have no choice but to fight with Connor Ferguson. Although the boy''s mana is not strong, as a psychic wizard, his mental power is really strong, and he seems to be not timid. He has embarked on the road of spiritual power substantiation. Although I hurt him, I was also hurt by his mental attack!" In the face of Isabella''s question, robery said slowly:

    For robery''s story, Varga didn''t seem to believe it very much. A sneer appeared on her face and said to the point: "where is the body of big sabitzer?"

    "Miss Isabella, didn''t I tell you? When I got there, the sabitzer brothers had already been killed by Connor Ferguson. The little sabitzer was killed by himself, and the big sabitzer was killed by Connor! "

    When Isabella inquires about the body of big sabitzer, Robby''s heart suddenly sinks. But he is also an old man for so many years, and the city is still very deep. Even if there is a ghost in his heart, he does not have any emotional fluctuation in front of Isabella, and says to Varga with no expression

    For robery''s explanation, Isabella sighed, then looked at robery and said in a deep voice, "Mr. robery, for the information you provided us before, I''d like to give you a chance. Now you hand over the body of big sabitzer. I can forgive you!"

    After hearing Isabella''s words, robery instinctively wants to explain something, but as soon as he opens his mouth, before he has time to speak, he sees Adolf, the grey robed old man behind Isabella, looking up at him.

    Feeling the eyes under Adolf''s grey robe, when Robert Leighton burst his scalp, a cool air ran straight from his back to his head and pondered for a while. Instead of speaking, Robert walked directly to the back hall of the optical shop. It seems that Adolf and Isabella, the old man in grey robe, are not afraid of Robert''s running, so they let him go into the back hall.

    After entering the back hall, robery dragged a bronze coffin full of Odin runes to the front hall of the optical shop. He placed the coffin in front of valga and looked at the coffin. Valga didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his hand and a strong wind, he lifted the lid of the coffin and saw the body of big sabitzer lying in it.

    However, the strange thing is that the white big sabitzer is as black as if he had been dragged out of the coal. What is more terrifying is not the change of color of big sabitzer, but the ferocious face of big sabitzer when he died in Connor''s hands. Instead of any ferocious color, he smiles, There seems to be an indescribable sense of peaceбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдSeeing such a big sabitzer, Isabella seemed to be aware of something. She immediately raised her head and looked fiercely at robery standing on one side. Facing Isabella''s gaze, robery seemed to understand that he had done something wrong. In addition, there was a gray robed old man Adolf escorting Isabella, Also very guilty, dare not and only senior wizard apprentice cultivation Isabella, can only turn to one side, fell into silence.

    "Thirty thousand stones! You can''t have less than one piece! " After looking at robery for a while, Isabella said firmly, word by word

    Hearing Isabella''s words, robery, who had to bow his head under the deterrence of Adolf, an old grey robed man, could not keep silent any more. He turned to Isabella and said angrily, "you are blackmailing! I have provided so much information to your secret service that I have not earned 30000 pounds from you

    "Yes! Robert, you''re not wrong! I''m blackmailing you! "

    "Uncle Kevin has promised you that you will serve us for three months, and our secret society will provide you with a complete body of intermediate wizard apprentice. But that doesn''t mean you can put your ideas on our secret society. This time, robery, you''ve crossed the line. If I didn''t promise to forgive you just now, I''ll rely on what you did to big sabitzer''s body, Roberi, you will be hunted by our secret society

 Chapter 776

    "Now you are free from death, but I have to make you pay! The 30000 magic stones you want are not for me, and Isabella doesn''t need you. The 30000 magic stones are your compensation for insulting big sabitzer''s body and his family! " Facing robery''s eyes, Isabella didn''t have the slightest fear. She looked at the Furious robery coldly and said in a cold voice:

    Looking at Isabella''s dignified appearance and feeling the unquestionable flavor of her words, robery, who had already guessed Isabella''s identity, could not help but come up with the idea that, The existence of that rumorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the face of Isabella''s power, after pondering for a while, robery did not choose to turn over after all. With a wave of his hand, he took out a small wooden box from the space ring and threw it directly to Varga.

    Isabella opens the wooden box thrown by Robert. Dingqing sees a light green magic core about the size of a pigeon egg lying quietly in the box. This magic core is no different from the energy gem refined by an alchemist, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that it is not unique, There seems to be some gas in this gem, which can''t stop flowing inside the gem. It looks very wonderful.

    "I don''t have so many magic stones in my hand. This core of Hodgson lizard can sell at least 30000 magic stones on the black market of flosinone!" Seeing the appearance of this magic core, robery said that although she was forced to choose to be soft under Isabella''s coercion, it was obvious that robery''s words were full of pressure and fire,

    Isabella also knows the goods. After a simple inspection, she understands the value of the Hodgson lizard core handed over by Robert and knows that Robert is not lying, She just closed the wooden box, and then put the small wooden box with Hodgson lizard core into the space ring.

    After extorting robery, Isabella nods to Adolf, the grey robed old man behind him. Adolf, the grey robed old man, gets Isabella''s instructions and doesn''t speak. He just shakes his grey robe. The bronze coffin with big sabitzer''s body disappears. He doesn''t know where he has been received by Adolf,

    After finishing these grey robes, Adolf, without hesitation, turned around and walked out of the alshavin optical shop alone, leaving Isabella alone with robery.

    Seeing that Adolf, the grey robed old man, leaves his own optical shop under Isabella''s instruction, roberi is about to focus on Isabella. He knows that Isabella must have something important to say, but what makes roberi uncertain is what it is, Isabella even to protect her gray robed old Adolf have to stand aside, to speak to themselves alone?

    You know, Isabella, she just blackmailed herself the magic core of a Hodgson lizard worth 30000 magic stones. Isn''t she not afraid of it? Without Adolf''s deterrence, she becomes angry and angry, and her evil will go against her?

    Facing robery''s puzzled eyes, Isabella continued to warn himб░ Mr. lobelli, this is the first time. I want you to have some property. Let you have a long memory. If there is another time, Mr. lobelli, you know what will happen!

    "Mr. robery, although you have done a very good job in keeping secrets, and even obtained a false identity from the imperial government for your grandson, young Kellerman, if we are right, your grandson, young Kellerman, who is currently studying pharmacology at the University of Kaman in Bernabeu, the capital, under the pseudonym of Andre Silva? You can get a bachelor''s degree in one year, and graduate from Carman university? " Said here, Isabella looked at robery, the expression on her face also changed into a smile.

    Hearing the name "little Kellerman" mentioned by Isabella, robery, a fat old man, seems to have been touched. Originally, he could resist his anger when he met Isabella for blackmail. This time, he broke out completely. His eyes suddenly became extremely fierce, and his Qi also locked Isabella, Staring at Isabella, she said

    "Isabella, I don''t care where you come from. If you dare to touch my grandson Kellerman, I''ll fight for it. I''ll make your life worse than death!"

    In the face of the vicious threat of the old first-class wizard, Isabella had no fear. She stroked her hair scattered on her forehead and said faintly, "don''t worry, Mr. robery. Although you have done something wrong to our secret society, you and your news network are still very valuable to our secret society, You are still accepting our employment. Naturally, we will not do any harm to your relatives!

    "Your grandson, little Kellerman, is very safe now. Maybe at this moment, he and his classmates are having a drunken carnival with him in the golden cave of the imperial capital."

    "Not only that, your grandson Kellerman used the magic you gave him to fight with a marquis''s son for a dancer in Barcelona bar a month ago, which attracted the attention of the ninth inning and storm church. It was our secret service that came forward and used our relationship to suppress the matter for them, To keep little Kellerman safe! "When he heard Isabella say this, the fierce look in robery''s eyes was restrained. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "thank you, Miss Isabella, for taking care of little Kellerman!"

    "You''re welcome, Mr. lobelli. As long as you are still honest and abide by our agreement with you, the things we promise you and the safety of your grandson Kellerman are very guaranteed!" Isabella said with a smile:

    "I know what to do!" With a twinkle in his eyes, Robert held his black rimmed glasses and said in a deep voice:

    "In that case, I won''t disturb you much!" Isabella smiles, nods to robery, then turns and walks to the door.

    However, as Isabella came to the door, she seemed to think of something. She suddenly stopped and didn''t turn around. She just said faintly, "Mr. lobelli, although you are in the inner line of the earth God cult, you should be reminded soon, but I want to know earlier, It must be good for you, Mr. lobelli

 Chapter 777

    "Mr. lobelli, you use bio''s corpse refining technique to refine s oil from the wizard''s corpse. They have been aware of it by the God of the earth. The God of the earth specially transferred an expert Matthew may from the church in North Werner to investigate you. I hope that Mr. lobelli, you can be prepared. If you need help, we are willing to help you!"

    With Isabella''s hesitation, she directly pushes the door open and walks out of the alshavin optical shop, which belongs to Robert. After hearing Isabella''s words, although she can keep her face calm before Isabella leaves, after Isabella leaves, she can''t control the expression on her face, She whispered in disbelief, "Isabella... How could she know..."

    After warning robery, Isabella, who goes out of Arshavin''s glasses shop, gets on and stops in sanetti street, a simple black carriage. At this time, she leaves the grey robed old man Adolf who is in Arshavin''s eyes in the carriage first, Waiting for Isabella''s return, with Isabella seated in the carriage, the driver of the carriage gently raised the whip and drove the carriage to the direction of corresia manor in the suburb of flosinone.

    "Miss Isabella, do you really believe that the old man, Robert, will be worried about his grandson, the little Kellerman?" As the carriage drove out of saneti street, Adolf, with his eyes closed, suddenly asked Isabella:

    Facing Adolf''s question, Isabella said without thinking: "don''t believe it! Foster, the old ghost of the blood wing sect in those days, in order to make Robert work for him, he threatened his son, daughter-in-law, wife and granddaughter with four members of his family. All the old people, Robert, were not moved. They just sat and watched as foster killed them. Now they are just a grandson, little Kellerman. How could Robert be threatened by us because of him? "

    "I just used Kellerman to test robery. Although robery has a fierce reaction, it seems that he is very angry because I threatened him with Kellerman, but in fact, this old man is just acting with me. He may care about Kellerman, but he will never be influenced by us because of Kellerman!"

    Seeing that Isabella was not bewildered by the "acting skills" of robery, Adolf opened his eyes, looked at Isabella, nodded to her satisfaction and said: "you are doing better than I expected. With Isabella, you beat today, robery should be honest for some time!"

    Hearing Adolf say so, Isabella''s eyes showed a sense of obliteration, and said in a cold voice: "this old man, in order to break through and delay Shouyuan, he really wants to use Biot''s corpse refining technique to refine s oil, and then use these s oil to make him become a rumored corpse Wizard. He is not afraid of corpse Qi entering his brain, and let him directly out of control? He thought that if he used some tricks, it would make us think that he was refining the body of iron armor. But I don''t know that his little trick has been seen through by Mr. Adolf for a long time! "

    "It doesn''t matter if Robert uses other people''s corpses. Since he dares to put his idea on our secret society, we still need Robert''s intelligence network in Odin Empire to support our deal with the humels family. When the humels family gets through this channel, Robert won''t have any value. I''ll settle the new and old accounts with him then!" Isabella said in her beautiful eyes

    As soon as Isabella''s voice fell, suddenly Isabella seemed to feel something and frown slightly. Then, in front of Adolf, she took out a token from the space ring. Her white fingers gently pointed at the token, and a hoarse male voice came out of the token: "Miss Isabella, We gave vidigar kavani Wan Chong Wan. Vidigar kavani could not bear the efficacy of Wan Chong Wan, so he was finally willing to confess! "

    Hearing the news from the token, Isabella''s pretty face suddenly appeared a touch of joy. As soon as she passed the token, she immediately indicated to the other side: "malat, you control vidigar kavani for the time being. Teacher Adolf and I will go back now. When we go back to malat, you don''t want vidigar kavani to say anything!"

    "I understand!" The man on the other side of the token, called Marat, said in his hoarse voice

    At the end of the call with malat, Isabella immediately said to the groom outside the carriage, "don''t go back to the kresia manor, go to the gretzka club!"

    "Yes At Isabella''s command, the driver of the carriage, while skillfully steering the carriage, respectfully replied:

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Manager averoya, see you tomorrow!"

    "See you tomorrow, manager! I''ll give you this month''s sales report tomorrow morning! "

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдIn front of the headquarters of Ferguson mineral distribution company, 75 oronia Avenue, flosinone, a middle-aged man in formal clothes, gold rimmed glasses and a briefcase waved goodbye to a group of company employees, And then in the eyes of all the people sat on the spacious carriage.

    When the middle-aged man sat down in the carriage, the coachman raised his whip and drove the carriage away from the oronia street. Although compared with the dirt roads in the suburbs and towns, the roads in the downtown area of flosinone were very flat, it was a pity that even if the carriage drove on it, it still had obvious bumps.

    Sitting in the bumpy carriage, aviroya, who was already tired, showed a little impatience on his face. But maybe he knew that even if he was angry, he could not change the road conditions in the inner city of flocino, so he just took off his gold rimmed glasses, put his eyes back in his glasses box and put them in his briefcase.

    With his glasses in place, averoya rubbed his temples for a while to relieve some fatigue. Then he took a packet of flosinone''s best-selling glory brand cigarettes and a silver lighter from his coat pocket.

    He pulled out a cigarette, and averoya held it in his mouth. Then the lighter came up to him, pressed it gently, and with a "Da!" An orange flame came out of the lighter and lit the cigarette

 Chapter 778

    "Hoo

    On the cigarette, averoya immediately took a sip and felt the wonderful feeling brought by nicotine. Averoya slowly spit out a big and round cigarette ring.

    The effect of cigarettes on averoya is obvious. After smoking a cigarette, averoya, who was still a little impatient, relaxed and satisfied, leaned in the car and smoked cigarettes one after another.

    After smoking a cigarette, averoya seemed to think of something. He took out a document from his briefcase and began to observe. Although the light in the carriage was very dim, it seemed that it had no effect on averoya, Averoya did not put on his gold rimmed glasses againбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After reading the documents in his hand for a while, a sneer appeared on averoya''s face, and then he said to himself, "the old people of the Ferguson family have become x-sons and set up a memorial archway. They want to bring back Connor Ferguson as count of Ferguson, If you want to restrict him in your family, how many years can your family survive? "

    "Well, the Ferguson family can''t stay any longer. It''s a pity that they find a place to settle down."

    After silently Tucao, ah villa again lit a cigarette and began to make complaints about what he thought. It''s easy to snuff out the cigarette.

    However, feeling the smell of cigarettes left on his body, averoya frowned slightly and hesitated. Then he lifted the glass through the window and looked at both sides of the road. He saw that there was no one except him and the driver. Averoya put it down completely and flicked his index finger slightly, Suddenly, a breeze in the carriage took away most of the flavor of averoya''s cigarettes.

    Although most of the smell of cigarettes had been blown away, he still seemed not satisfied. He took out a small bottle of perfume from his briefcase and sprayed the perfume evenly on his body. The fragrance of perfume brought the smell of cigarettes remaining on his body.

    After that, averoya, who didn''t feel the smell of cigarettes from himself, nodded with satisfaction. Then he threw his glorious cigarette and lighter into his briefcase. When averoya finished all this, the carriage stopped, Outside the carriage, the coachman respectfully said to averoya in the carriage, "Mr. averoya, here you are!"

    At the coachman''s warning, averoya didn''t speak, just coughed, indicating that he knew. Then he walked out of the carriage with a briefcase and looked at his villa. A gentle smile rose on averoya''s face. He was in a good mood and said to the coachman casually:

    "Bart, I''ve thought about what you asked me for a few days ago. Although your brother Gullit spent two years in prison for fighting, he''s still honest. I''ll talk to the people below in a few days and you''ll take him to the company warehouse to report! "

    When he heard the words of averoya, the coachman, who was called Bart by averoya, was immediately overjoyed. He quickly expressed his gratitude to averoya and said, "thank you so much, manager averoya. You are the great benefactor of our family. You can rest assured that my brother Gullit has never had a fight since he got out of prison, I''m sure I''ll work hard when I get to the company warehouse. "

    Averoya waved his hand to bid farewell to Bart, the coachman, and then walked towards his villa with a smile. Before averoya knocked on the door, the door of the villa opened automatically, and a beautiful young white woman came out with a fat white girl.

    "Daddy

    Looking at the appearance of averoya, the fat little girl ran to averoya with ecstasy.

    Seeing his daughter running over, averoya, with a gentle smile on his face, immediately stopped and squatted down, holding the girl in his arms.

    "Dad, you are very good today. There is no smoke smell on your clothes!" Leaning on averoya''s shoulder, the little girl who didn''t smell the smoke from averoya said softly:

    "Of course, dad made an appointment with Sarah? Does Sarah eat only one piece of sugar a day and dad stop smoking? " She pinches Sarah''s face lovingly, and averoya says gently:

    "Well!" Little Sarah buries her head in averoya''s mouth and gently kisses averoya''s stubble covered cheek.

    "The bread, the steak and the red vegetable soup are all ready. It will be cold in a moment." Seeing the warm scene of averoya and Sara''s father and daughter embracing each other, the young white woman standing on one side, that is, averoya''s wife and Sara''s mother, Rachel Ferguson, said with a smile:"Go! Go to dinner

    Hearing his wife''s warning, averoya picked up her daughter in his arms, took Rachel Ferguson''s hand and walked back to the villa.

    After a sumptuous dinner in the villa, averoya stayed a little late playing with her daughter Sarah in the hall. However, when he saw her worried look sitting on the sofa, he sighed a little. Then he waved to the maid standing respectfully and touched her head, Wensheng said: "go to play with aunt Chris. Dad has something to do now. After a while, dad will be busy and play with you, OK?"

    Hearing averoya''s words, little Sarah, though a little unhappy, pouted her lips slightly, still obediently said to averoya, "Dad, hurry up and finish your work! I want to hear your story before I go to bed at night

    In the face of her daughter''s request, averoya very readily agreed to come down, said: "no problem! Before you go to bed today, dad will tell you the story of the little rabbit in the woods

    As the maid takes Sarah to the room on the second floor of the villa, and only herself and Rachel Ferguson are left in the hall, averoya sits next to her and gently holds her hand.

    "I heard from my father that there has been a meeting within the family and decided to let Connor Ferguson return to the family from Wayne. Is it difficult to say that the owner is really out of shape?" Seeing that there are only two people left in the hall, Rachel Ferguson, without any scruples, asks her husband: What''s the matter with he

 Chapter 779

    As for Rachel''s question, averoya was not surprised. He considered the language for a while, and then said to Rachel, "I heard that his physical condition was very bad a few days ago. Even professor weidmann, a professor of medicine at Kaman University from bernaugh and a royal court doctor, said that his hope was very slim, but I heard that his physical condition seems to be stabilizing these days, No, it''s not getting worse. Maybe there''s a miracle. Maybe

    "Averoa, let''s get out of here, let''s get out of florino?" After hearing averoya''s words, Rachel Ferguson suddenly turned to look at averoya and said:

    When he heard his wife''s words, averoya was shocked. In his eyes, his wife grew up in the Ferguson family and lived in the city of flosinone. She was very affectionate to both the family and the city, How can you suddenly tell yourself that you want to leave flosinone with your family?

    Without waiting for averoya to ask, Rachel Ferguson took the initiative to lean on averoya''s arms and said in a low voice: "husband, although I haven''t asked you these years, I''ve heard of some things you do in the company. Once the old owner dies, Connor Ferguson is undoubtedly the successor of the family, the new count of Ferguson."

    "Although Connor Ferguson has not returned to his family in the past ten years, I know what he was like when he was young. Once he finds out what you did in the company, he will never let you go!"

    When he heard that his wife wanted his family to leave flosinone, he was worried about himself. Suddenly, a warm current passed in averoya''s heart. Although he was a little dismissive of the knight Connor Ferguson, averoya did not show his true feelings in his heart, but gave his wife a kiss on her forehead, Then he whispered, "Rachel, don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. You just have to take care of our baby Sara at home."

    "Well!" With her husband''s comfort, Rachel''s mood is much better. She whispers:

    After pacifying his wife, he tells her a story before going to bed. After putting her daughter to sleep, averoya and Rachel have a fierce bedtime exercise. Late at night, when she feels that Rachel is asleep, averoya quietly opens her eyes and tucks her in, Averoya quietly came to his study in the villa.

    Close the door of the study. As usual, averoya sits on the ground and closes his eyes. As he closes his eyes, a few seconds later, there is a little energy fluctuation on his body. There is no doubt that averoya, the general manager of Ferguson mineral distribution company, is a wizard, and from his energy fluctuation, He has been on the road of seeking truth for a long time. He has been an intermediate wizard apprentice. He almost became a senior wizard apprentice. He did not just come into practice.

    Although averoya has tried very hard to get into the state of meditation tonight, he has been unable to get into the state of meditation for several times. Averoya always feels that he is restless and unable to get into the state of deep meditation before. This situation suddenly makes averoya feel very depressed, After pondering for a while, he didn''t get confused. Instead, he opened a cupboard in a study and took out a bottle of half drunk Roman nocanti and a wine glass.

    He poured a glass of Kangdi for himself, and then he went back to bed to cuddle his wife after he was ready to drink the wine in averoya. As for the things that could not enter the cultivation state, when he talked about it tomorrow, a faint voice came to his ears.

    "I haven''t drunk for several days. If you don''t mind, give me a drink, too!"

    Hearing this sudden sound, averoya was shocked. The glass he was holding almost fell to the ground. However, before he knew what was going on, a crystal glass was suspended in the air in front of him without any sign.

    Seeing such a strange scene, there is no doubt about averoya''s fear. However, this man has some courage and doesn''t show too much timidity. His throat wriggles slightly and he swallows a mouthful of saliva. After calming himself, averoya pours the wine bottle containing Roman emperor into the crystal wine cup suspended in front of him, After pouring a glass for himself, the "emperor" in averoya''s wine cup can fill the crystal wine cup with just one dropбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After pouring the wine, the faint voice came from averoya''s ear again

    "Thank you very much."

    After the sound fell, the crystal wine glass of Roman Emperor norcanti was filled. It was under the gaze of averoya that he came to the chair in the study. Then a scene that averoya could never forget appeared. A young man in a black robe appeared on his chair out of thin air, Then he took a sip from the crystal glass of emperor Kangdi, which he filled. Then the young man closed his eyes and seemed to feel the mellow smell of emperor Roman.Looking at the black robed man''s action, although aviroya didn''t have any action and expression, his head was running at a high speed. He didn''t know who the black robed man who suddenly appeared in his study and asked for a glass of wine was and why he came here.

    But averoya is very clear that this young man in black robes, since he can appear in his study without the slightest awareness, this shows that the strength of this man is absolutely above himself, and is not higher, two points, but much higher!

    Because of the laissez faire of the imperial secret department and the dominant position of the earth God of florino, the living environment of the black wizard here is not too bad. Averoya has disguised himself to participate in the underground gathering of the black wizard in florino many times.

    At the party, averoya had seen senior wizard apprentices more than once. Among those senior wizard apprentices at the party, although averoya could clearly feel that the strength of each other was much stronger than that of himself, he never felt as shocked as this young man, This feeling made averoya deeply feel a sense of frustration that he had never felt before, as if the other side could kill him just by extending his finge

 Chapter 780

    Since the black robed man feels much better than the senior wizard apprentice, what is the realm above the senior wizard apprentice?

    A touch of bitterness flashed in averoya''s eyes. He didn''t know how he summoned the evil star in front of him, who was always cautious and didn''t dare to expose his wizard''s identity!

    After feeling the mellow fragrance of Roman nocandi, the young man in black, that is, Connor Ferguson, looked at averoya with a slightly nervous look. Today, he left averoya from work, and started to investigate Connor Ferguson of averoya from the headquarters of Ferguson mineral distribution company at 75 oronia Avenue, He began to follow averoya secretly. After observing averoya for a period of time and having a basic judgment on averoya, Connor decided to come out and have a talk with averoya!

    "I like to hear people tell stories, Mr. averoya. If you don''t mind, tell me all about how you became a wizard, came to the Ferguson family and became the general manager of the Ferguson mineral distribution company. I''d like to hear your stories!" Looking at averoya, Connor took the initiative to break the silence between him and averoya

    Hearing this sudden man say his name and identity, averoya''s heart suddenly sank. He knew that the man in black was looking for him, and he didn''t have any idea that the man in black was looking for the wrong person, Coming to the wrong place or something.

    Although the black robed man has been very polite since he appeared, the indisputable tone in his words is very obvious. Combined with the judgment of the man''s strength, all these make averoya dare not refuse the young black robed man''s request.

    As you know, my name is averoya. I was born in the small town of camara on the edge of flosinone. My father was in charge of a farm in the town, and my mother was a full-time housewife. How did I become a wizard when I was 19 years old, To enter duheller University. "

    "I majored in economics at duheller University, but because my first girlfriend at that time studied music at duheller University, I would go to the library to read some music books in order to have a common language with her."

    "Maybe I was lucky. I happened to find a very old music book" five strings "in the library of duheller university one afternoon. In this music book, I found a mezzanine. Among the mezzanine was a pamphlet written in ancient Byzantine. I didn''t know Byzantine at that time, I don''t know that the pamphlet is a wizard''s idea, but I found that the words in the pamphlet were written in ancient Byzantine, which may be valuable, so I wanted to find out what was written in the pamphlet

    "From then on, I began to study ancient Byzantine at duheller University. Three months later, my ancient Byzantine language made great progress. I knew that the pamphlet was the idea of the wizard. I was curious about the wizard, so I began to practice according to the above records. That''s how I set foot on the road of the wizard!"

    Speaking of this, averoya looked at Connor Ferguson, felt the questioning eyes of averoya, and did not feel the lie from averoya''s words. Connor''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then said to averoya: "Mr. averoya, can you lend me the pamphlet you found in that music book?"

    Seeing the man in black in front of him, he wanted to see his own meditation. As a wizard, averoya instinctively wanted to refuse this rude request. However, reason prevailed after all. Averoya was silent for a while, and went to the bookshelf in the room, then gently pushed a book on the top of the bookshelf to the left, All of a sudden, the wooden floor in the room made a slight sound.

    "Pa!"

    With this sound, a piece of the floor moves. Averoya immediately takes down the floor. There is a small rectangular pit under the floor. In the pit, there is a gold ring inlaid with a green gem. This gold ring looks no different from ordinary luxury jewelry, But as an alchemist, Connor saw at a glance that this emerald gold ring is a space ring!

    Just as averoya was about to pick up the space ring and take out the hidden idea according to the order of the man in black robe, the space ring lying in the pit flew directly to the hand of Connor Ferguson sitting on the chair like he had wings.

    Ignoring averoya''s idea, Connor Ferguson, who got averoya''s space ring, has strong mental power to check averoya''s space ring directly through his mental imprint.

    It was also because Connor took his ring directly, and there was a little bit of anger. Through the spiritual imprint he left on the space ring, averoya felt Connor''s vast and powerful spiritual power. He had no doubt about the cultivation of Connor''s official wizard, and his original anger was swept away, All that remained was the deep fear of the mysterious black wizard in front of him.Five bottles of potions, Imperial Bank''s check at sight, five hundred pounds in cash, an alchemy dagger, twenty-seven magic stones... The spirit carefully checked every item in the averoya space ring, and found nothing suspicious. The only pamphlet in the averoya space ring was taken out of it.

    After glancing at the contents of the pamphlet, Connor understood that the pamphlet was a basic meditation called the red magic of Herrera. From the content of this meditation, it was consistent with Connor''s observation of the energy fluctuation produced by averoya''s just cultivation. If there is no accident, what averoya said should be true, What he practiced was this meditation called "the red magic of erera".

    With a slight nod, Connor put the pamphlet back into the space ring, then threw the space ring belonging to averoya to averoya, and then continued to ask, "tell me, Mr. averoya, how did you come to the Ferguson family and become the general manager of Ferguson mineral distribution company?"

 Chapter 781

    Hearing the black robed wizard''s inquiry about his resume, averoya didn''t understand why the other side asked him this, but in view of the other side''s strong strength, he said honestly: "after graduating from the Economics Department of duheller University at the age of 22, I wanted to make a career because of my youth, and I went to Bernabeu successively, Some big cities like Rouen, which have better economic development and are suitable for the development of young people, "he said

    "But it''s a pity that I didn''t make any achievements in those big cities. When I was frustrated, I wrote a letter from my family. My mother told me that my father had gone and asked me to go home for mourning. This was the last straw that overwhelmed me to go back to florino."

    "After I went back to flosinone to deal with my father''s death, I didn''t go out again because I really didn''t want to go out, and my mother didn''t want me to go out again, expecting me to settle down in flosinone, get married, have children and be stable, so I didn''t go out again. At that time, it happened that the Ferguson property distribution company of the Ferguson family was recruiting, In order to make a living, I applied for a job. In flosinone, the brand of my alma mater, duheller University, was quite popular. I easily became an employee of Ferguson''s fund distribution company. "

    "As for how I became the general manager of Ferguson mineral distribution company, I have a great relationship with my wife. My wife is a member of the Ferguson family. After I joined Ferguson mineral distribution company, I fell in love with my wife. Because I studied economics at duheller University, my ability is still very good!"

    "In addition, my father-in-law is a director of Ferguson mineral distribution company. With my wife and I getting married, my position in Ferguson mineral distribution company has gone up all the way to the position of general manager." For the question of the young man in black robe in front of him, averoya gave a concise answer. After that, averoya quietly looked at Connor sitting on the chair. He was very curious why this mysterious official wizard suddenly appeared and was so interested in his resume.

    Although the mysterious official wizard in front of him looks like a young man, after realizing that the young man is likely to be the first-class wizard in the rumor, he knows that the wizard can delay aging, or maintain his young face through some other means, he doesn''t believe the black wizard in front of him, As his face shows, he is a young man. He is more willing to believe that the black robed wizard is an old monster who has kept his young face for hundreds of years by magic means of the wizard!

    After all, as an ordinary wizard who has wasted nearly ten years in the realm of intermediate wizard apprenticeship, but has never been able to reach the threshold of senior wizard apprenticeship, averoya knows how hard it is for a wizard to pursue truth. Every small step forward requires great efforts, so he absolutely does not believe it, This man, whose face is no more than 30 years old and much younger than himself, is actually the official wizard in the rumor!

    In this way, for averoya, the question is, why such an old monster, whom he has never seen or even heard of, will find himself and care so much about his resume?

    When averoya secretly looked at Connor, Connor finally ended his thinking about averoya''s narration. He showed a bright smile to averoya''s exhibition, and then said, "Congratulations, Mr. averoya. Your narration and your Roman emperor have won you the chance to live. Now I''m going to search your soul!"

    Hearing the word "soul searching", averoya was stunned. Knowing what soul searching means for a wizard, he asked the black robed wizard in front of him in horror, "Sir, are you going to search my soul? Sir, as long as I know your questions, I''ll tell you... Can you stop searching me? "

    "No! Who makes me not believe you? But averoya, you don''t need to worry. I just said your story and your wine won you a chance to live! " Connor smiles and refuses averoya''s request.

    Hearing the work of the black robed wizard in front of him, averoya suddenly felt like a whirl of heaven. However, in order to get a chance of life, he still tried to persuade Connor to change his mind and said, "Sir, my soul can''t stand your soul searching. After my soul is searched by you, even if it doesn''t collapse, I will become a fool, As you can see, I have a wife and daughter. I don''t want to

    Before averoya finished, Connor just waved his hand with a smile and said, "averoya, I have to search your soul today, but do you know why I have to ask you so many questions before searching your soul?"

    Although he felt a turn for the better from the words of the black robed wizard, averoya still didn''t understand Connor''s intention. After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t get to the point. He honestly shook his head at Connor and said, "I don''t know!"

    "I''m giving you an opportunity. If my question and the answer you give can''t satisfy me, I will search your soul in a simple and crude way. As for the end of being searched like this, as you said, my soul will either collapse or become a fool!""But if you give me a satisfactory answer like this, I will still search for your soul, but I will use a mild method to get your memory. In this way, although it will have some bad effects on your soul, it will be OK after taking two bottles of medicine!"

    "You have to understand that for you, searching your soul with gentle means, although you are little affected, but for me, it will be much more complicated!" With a smile, Connor explained to averoya that if you don''t know what he said, just look at the smile on his face, you may mistakenly think that Connor is not talking about the soul searching for the wizard''s life, but the little things like what to eat at night.

    After hearing Connor''s explanation, although aviroya was still a little worried, he felt a little relieved. However, as soon as aviroya was ready to continue to say something, he just met the young man in black and pointed at him with his finger. Then, aviroya suddenly felt dark in front of his eyes, and the whole person was unconscious, She fainted on the ground

 Chapter 782

    Looking at averoya who fainted on the ground, Connor shook his head slightly. Although the soul search has not started yet, after listening to averoya''s story, Connor basically knows the result of the soul search, but out of caution, he still wants to complete the final process!

    Find a pink pill from the space ring and let averoya swallow it. After taking protective measures for averoya, Connor puts one hand on averoya''s head. Then Connor''s heart moves. He sees countless black fog coming out of his hand and attacking him lying on the ground.

    These mysterious black fog, from averoya''s nose, ears into averoya''s head, and with these black fog into the coma of averoya''s face is because of pain, began to change violently twisted up, at this time, Connor before taking the pink pill to averoya began to play a role, The pain of averoya''s head has been obviously relieved. Although his face looks a little distorted, it has been significantly improved compared with the previous severe distortion.

    Seeing this, Connor didn''t hesitate to use his mental power directly to invade the sacred sea of averoya. As an ordinary intermediate wizard apprentice, averoya''s sacred sea defense basically has no defense under Connor''s mental power invasion. However, in order not to hurt averoya''s sacred sea, Connor still took more efforts to enter into averoya''s sacred sea, Start looking at averoya''s memory.

    Twenty minutes later, after checking the memory of averoya and carefully checking the sea of averoya, Connor finished his soul search of averoya. Immediately, he got into the black fog of averoya''s head and came back to Connor.

    He glanced at averoya, who was lying on the ground and had not yet awakened. There was a little doubt in Connor''s eyes. Averoya, who had already checked through soul searching, was really what he said. He was a lucky man who had gone through bad luck, got the wizard''s idea, and embarked on the road of pursuing truth, which had nothing to do with the secret society.

    Although averoya has been able to remove the suspicion, Connor is more confused. If not for averoya, who is the undercover agent Reyes arranged in Ferguson''s family?

    While Connor was deep in thought, averoya, lying on the ground, finally woke up from his coma. Although he woke up, averoya only felt that he had a splitting headache and his head seemed to explode.

    When he saw averoya, he woke up. Connor immediately took out two bottles of potions from the space ring, threw them to averoya, and motioned him to drink. Although he didn''t know what the mysterious black robed wizard asked him to drink, the impetuous averoya, who was already suffering from headache, didn''t care about it, It''s just two bottles of potion.

    When the medicine came into the abdomen, averoya only felt the cool feeling rising from the abdomen, and the headache was relieved. Seeing this, averoya quickly said thanks to Connor: "thank you for your medicine!"

    For averoya''s thanks, Connor just waved his hand and said, "what''s next?"

    Hearing the mysterious black wizard in front of him, averoya didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he gritted his teeth and replied truthfully: "the Ferguson family is rotten. I''ve accumulated a lot of money over the years and plan to take my wife and children to another city!"

    "Don''t go!" Hearing averoya''s plan, Connor''s eyes were tiny, and said faintly. Although his voice was flat, it seemed that it was an indisputable order in averoya''s ears. Just as averoya was crying in his heart, Connor suddenly said again, "averoya, you are a smart man. I believe you must begin to think about who I am, What are you looking for? Do you have answers to these two questions now? " With that, Connor looked at averoya with a smile in his eyes.

    At the sight of the black robed wizard, he said that he was right on his mind. Averoya was shocked. If he was struck by lightning, he hesitated for a long time. He still shook his head to Connor with a wry smile, indicating that he could not think of the answer to the question.

    "I''m Connor Ferguson!" Seeing that averoya was so frank, Connor didn''t beat around the bush with him any more and said directly:

    Hearing that the mysterious black wizard in front of him claimed to be Connor Ferguson, the young master who had left the Ferguson family for ten years, and averoya, who was still laughing bitterly one second before, he was completely shocked, Unbelievable looking at Connor Ferguson in front of him.

    Feeling the look of averoya, Connor immediately gave a cold hum, which didn''t wake up the other people in the villa. However, averoya, who was close to Connor, felt a big bell ringing in his ear. He immediately held his head and took a few steps to stabilize himself.

    "I''ve read all your memories. You''ve eaten our Ferguson family for so many years, and I won''t ask you for the money you''ve swallowed. But I want you to make ten thousand pounds for the family this year and double the performance in three years." Looking at averoya, Connor said in a deep voice:Although averoya took a lot of advantages behind Ferguson''s family, Connor decided not to kill him after he found out that he was not an undercover agent and had no threat to himself.

    On the one hand, even though averoya has gained some benefits behind his family''s back, he is not the main culprit. Without him, the members of the Ferguson family, known as the elder, will actually find other people to replace averoya. On the other hand, averoya is still a capable person, Fergusson mineral distribution company has not suffered any loss by the elders of the family. Every year, it has been able to provide some funds for the family, and averoya has also contributed.

    It''s very easy to kill averoya. Connor only needs one idea to let averoya die on the spot. But after killing averoya, what should Ferguson do?

    Where can Connor find a general manager who knows Ferguson mineral distribution company well and has certain ability?

    He can''t do it himself, can he?

    Even if Connor himself, Connor has never managed an enterprise. He has neither experience nor know how to do it

 Chapter 783

    In addition, averoya''s wife and daughter are also members of the Ferguson family, so Connor decided to give averoya a chance to commit a crime. If averoya can''t fulfill the requirements that Connor arranged for him, it means averoya is worthless, and it''s not too late for Connor to kill him at that time!

    Hearing Connor''s request, averoya still feels incredible about this mysterious black wizard, Connor Ferguson, who is to inherit the Ferguson family in the Ferguson family''s internal decision, but he also seems to realize that, This first-class wizard may really be the young master who left the family for ten yearsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Averoya thought about it for a moment, looked up to Connor and said sincerely, "young master Connor, it''s not particularly difficult for me to earn 10000 gold medals for my family in one year and double the company''s performance in three years, but young master Connor, You may not know that the elders of the family have a lot of power in the family. They often interfere in the company''s affairs. "In the end, although averoya didn''t speak clearly and completely, he was already telling us all about it.

    "You just need to do your job well, and I''ll deal with the rest naturally!" With a glance at averoya, Connor said faintly:

    Although we don''t know what Connor Ferguson will do with the family elders, since Connor said so, averoya can only respectfully say: "I understand! I will try my best to lead the company to complete the task you arranged, master Connor! "

    It seems that he thought of something. Connor looked at averoya carefully, then said as if nothing had happened: "just when I was searching for the soul, I left a spell in your Divine sea, but you can rest assured that as long as you honestly serve the Ferguson family, your safety will not be any problem!"

    Although Connor said it as if nothing had happened, it didn''t seem that it was a big deal, but after hearing this, averoya''s heart sank to the bottom. He knew that his life was between the thoughts of Connor Ferguson. However, the situation was better than others. Although averoya was extremely sad and angry, in front of Connor''s powerful strength, he was in a better position, He could only hide his true feelings and said to Connor Ferguson with a wry smile: "don''t worry, young Connor. I will do my best to serve the family!"

    "Very good!" Connor nodded slightly. He knew that after he slapped him, he needed to give him a sweet date to appease him. He immediately said to him, "the reason why you feel that your cultivation is stagnant is because your mana is not pure enough. You need to try to compress your mana, which will make you lose some mana, But then your mana quality will be improved, your spell power will be greater, and your mana recovery will be faster

    Hearing Connor''s advice on his stagnant cultivation, averoya was stunned for a moment, then thought for a while, and suddenly realized that his eyes were also full of excitement.

    Seeing this, Connor felt that his task today was completed. Although he didn''t find the undercover, he not only confirmed that there was no problem with averoya, but also beat and pacified averoya, leaving a talent for the family. He immediately said to averoya: "don''t talk about anything today!" It''s about to turn around and leave.

    However, Connor just walked out two steps, behind him, averoya stopped him again.

    "Master Connor, do you have a way to compress your mana?" Averoya summoned up courage and asked Connor awkwardly:

    When he heard averoya''s question, Connor frowned slightly. He remembered that averoya was born in the wild. Although he had been in contact with some underground black markets, he had never received systematic wizard knowledge. He didn''t know how to compress mana. He thought about it, Connor immediately turned to averoya and said, "you know the rules of the wizarding world, don''t you?"

    "I know!" Hearing Connor talk about this, averoya immediately nodded.

    "Now that you know it, what can you do for the knowledge you want?" Connor continued to ask averoya:

    Hearing Connor''s inquiry, averoya fell into thinking. A minute later, he seemed to think of something. He asked Connor carefully: "master Connor, do you want to find me a wizard from the Ferguson family?"

    Before averoya''s voice fell, Connor immediately noticed some clues from his words and immediately asked, "yes, how do you know?"

    "I think so, master Connor. After knowing your identity, I thought you came to me because of my corrupt family property. But now that you know this, you let me go, which means that you are not here. Then I, averoya, can only attract you as a wizard!" Averoya laughed and explained immediately"You are very clever!" After hearing averoya''s explanation, Connor said in a deep voice:

    "Master Connor, I doubt that there is a wizard in the family besides me. I wonder if you can get this news in exchange for a way to compress mana?" There was a twinkle in his eyes, and averoya said with a smile:

    "Say it Hearing that averoya''s chip was indeed this, Connor didn''t hesitate and immediately asked averoya:

    "Danilo Ferguson! I suspect that he is a wizard, and his cultivation should be above me! " Seeing that Connor was so worried, averoya didn''t talk nonsense. He just said that he was suspicious, but his tone was very firm!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Flosinone, late at night

    Varga, dressed as a man and disguised as a young white man with long hair, is hurrying down Eriksson street in downtown florino.

    Varga, who came to investigate Danilo Ferguson, vice manager of the Ferguson family for Connor, sneaked into Danilo''s residence about 1000 meters outside the Ferguson residence an hour ago while Danilo was not at home.

    Because Ferguson residence is located in the Hoffenheim community of flosinone, which is a gathering area of rich and noble people in flosinone, the house price here is at least twice higher than the average price of houses in the urban area of flosinone, so Danilo can''t afford to buy a house here. He can only rent an apartment of about 100 square meters

 Chapter 784

    In order to investigate Danilo, Varga sneaks into Danilo''s apartment. In this apartment belonging to Danilo, he doesn''t find anything that has a clear relationship with the wizard and the supernatural, such as magic stone, potion, skill classics and so on. Although he doesn''t find those things, Warga carefully finds a dark space in a seemingly ordinary apartment, And in this dark grid, she found a silver white luster of mysterious metal powder.

    Although she was a pharmacist, because Connor was an alchemist, Varga also knew a lot about the world of alchemy. She could recognize some non rare alchemy materials, but she couldn''t recognize the metal powders she found in Danilo''s apartment, This makes Varga have some doubts in his heart, so even when he collects the metal powder, he plans to take it back to Connor, who is an alchemist.

    Because Erikson street is not the main road in the urban area, it''s late at night, and there is no one around, and flosinone is not roon. She has been taught by the storm that the street is equipped with the eye of the storm monitoring. So when she walks on the street, Varga shows some light weight skills, so her speed is very fast, In just a few minutes, she crossed Eriksson street. However, just as Varga was going to walk through a rotten building towards her and Connor''s foothold, the safe house of the Ferguson family, a clear gunshot in the dark broke the peace of the night.

    "Bang!"

    The sound of the gunshot did not expect that someone would attack valga here. He was caught off guard and was directly shot. Fortunately, valga responded very well at the critical moment. He used his arm to block the fatal shot for his heart!

    "Magic bullet!"

    Even though he had his own mana as a protection, the bullet was still easily hit into his body. These four words came to Warga''s mind.

    The bullet into the arm, immediately piercing pain, is along Varga''s nerve, toward her central nerve swept away, although still don''t know who ambush themselves, but Varga endure pain body shape a flash, is to hide in the side of the dilapidated building of the wall, through the surrounding dilapidated brick wall to cover himself.

    Leaning against the cold brick wall in the middle of the night, with his arms pierced and blood streaming, Varga watched the surroundings warily, looking for his attacker. At the same time, he immediately took out a bottle of blue medicine from the space ring and put it into his mouth.

    The magic bullet that shot into her arm, since it hit Varga''s body, although it didn''t bring any other influence except pain, Varga, as a pharmacist, knows very well that this magic bullet is not an ordinary magic bullet. It''s a poison bullet that has been quenched, and it''s also a kind of poison that can kill one''s throat with blood!

    As for why the poison has not yet taken effect to kill herself, it is entirely because Varga, as a pharmacist, has produced antibodies to the poison in her body after taking anti poison drugs for a long time. Except for a few kinds of poisons, ordinary poisons have no effect on her.

    After taking the antidote, Varga''s heart was deeply suspicious. Why did someone ambush her here? Was he followed all the way?

    Varga didn''t have much time to think about her doubts. After about ten seconds, she seemed to be aware of her poison and didn''t kill Varga as she wanted. The mysterious man hiding in Varga was finally exhausted, so she decided not to wait and appeared directly.

    He was a thin white youth with a scar on his face. At this time, he was wearing a black raincoat, holding a specially modified revolver in one hand and a sharp bronze knife in the other. He killed Varga hiding behind the brick wall!

    Looking at the attack from the other side, Varga''s eyes also flashed a cold light. The scar faced young man was very astringent. She didn''t pay attention to him just now, but now that this man has taken the initiative to show his head, Varga will calculate with him! She has been optimistic about it. This scar faced young man is a senior wizard apprentice like her. One on one Varga is very sure.

    With a wave of her jade hand, Varga suddenly threw more than ten dark green seeds at the Scarface youth who had been attacked and killed by her. In the face of these dark green seeds thrown by Varga, the Scarface youth did not know what role these seeds played, but did not dare to neglect them. He simply raised his gun with one hand, Hit Varga with all the five bullets left in the revolver.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang

    In the face of the five poison bullets, Varga pulled out a smile of sarcasm. If these poisoned bullets were used to sneak attack, they would certainly be invincible, but if they were used to attack positively, she had at least five ways to deal with them!"Messis!" Valga opened her lips and blurted out a short spell.

    With Varga''s incantation, more than ten dark green seeds that she threw at scar face youth burst out one after another. Countless pink pollen formed pink smoke, which instantly shrouded scar face youth and him with five poisonous bullets, surrounded by pink pollen, which originally shuttled in the air, The instant speed of the poison bullet that attacked Varga at high speed just dropped down. With Varga''s conscious operation, more and more pink pollen attached to the five poison bullets, the five poison bullets finally fell to the ground.

    Seeing Varga''s understatement here is to solve the problem of five poison bullets from his revolver. Scar face youth also realized that the pink pollen shrouded around him was not simple. He didn''t hesitate, but quietly urged the decision in his heart. Suddenly, his body was flashing a thick black light, and then he just heard a bang, Scar face youth is out of thin air from the pink pollen fog shrouded in the disappearance, only in the fog left a trail of black smoke.

    Seeing that the young man with scar face got rid of his own pollen mist, Varga''s eyes also flashed a strange color. His mental power immediately spread around her and searched for the trace of the young man with scar face. However, it was frustrating that the young man with scar face was very clever in hiding himself. Varga could feel that he did not leave, Hiding in the darkness of the surrounding uncompleted buildings, but she is not aware of any trace

 Chapter 785

    After a bit of thinking, Varga is determined to use light body technique and fly to the pink pollen mist released by him. No matter where the scar face is hidden, he is safe only when he is in the pollen mist. Scar face can''t attack him secretly!

    Varga''s action just started. The next second, the bronze dagger of scar face youth stabbed Varga''s position without any omen,.

    Warga looks at the young man with scar face, who is holding a bronze knife. He has a solemn look in his eyes. Although he doesn''t know whether the young man with scar face is a member of Wang Jue''s group, a member of professor''s group, or some other identity, his ability of hiding and killing is really fierce. If it wasn''t for her, she would have had a premonition, I''m afraid now her throat has been cut by the bronze knife in scar face''s hand, and she has been poisoned by this man!

    As time went by, when Varga and scar face youth fell into the strange confrontation that I did not dare to get out of the pollen fog and you did not dare to come in, under Varga''s gaze, this scar face youth with a bronze knife suddenly seemed to have been attacked and nearly fell to the ground.

    Warga, who saw the young man with scar face like this, thought that the other party wanted to cheat him and let him go out of the pollen fog, was still unmoved. He didn''t mean to go out of the pollen fog at all. But within a few seconds, the young man with scar face, who had just fallen to the ground under her gaze, seemed to give up the assassination, When Varga felt strange in her heart, a voice she knew very well came from her ear.

    "Varga, stop him!" Looking at the scar faced youth who wanted to escape in the distance, Connor, who had no time to think about it, was drinking to Warga who was hiding in the pollen fog.

    Hearing Connor''s voice, Varga suddenly realized why scar face young man almost fell to the ground just now, and why he wanted to give up killing himself now. Without hesitation, Varga waved his hand again. Several dark green vines flew out of her body and killed the scar face young man who wanted to run.

    Under the threat of death, facing the interference of vines released by Varga, scar face youth was still indifferent and continued to move forward at a high speed. He wanted to fight against Varga''s vines and run away immediately!

    "Brush! Brush! Brush! бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд "

    The dark green vine displayed by Vargas hit the scar face youth, and immediately poked out several bloody holes. However, the scar face youth was also a cruel man. He endured the pain and didn''t say a word. He cut off the dark green vine on his body with a knife and continued to run away.

    Just after Varga, who had no choice but to watch the Scarface youth escape, Connor, as a first-class wizard, arrived in time. With a mental storm in his mind, he fought directly against the Scarface youth.

    For the first time, Connor''s mental storm against scar face youth, because the distance affected the power of the mental storm, didn''t make scar face youth lose the ability to resist as Connor expected, but only severely damaged scar face youth''s holy sea, but because of valga''s delay, The distance between the fast flying Connor and the scar face youth has been shortened a lot, so this time Connor''s spiritual storm hit the scar face youth, there is no suspense. The scar face youth with seven orifices bleeding struggled for a while, but still fell to the ground.

    Seeing that the young man with scar face has lost any resistance ability, Connor goes forward decisively and checks the Shenhai of the young man with scar face. As expected, he finds the prohibition of self explosion in the Shenhai of the young man with scar face. As long as he uses the Dementor technique to forcibly search the Shenhai of the young man with scar face, the young man''s head will explode into a rotten watermelon!

    In the face of such a situation, Connor has a sneer on his lips. If he was still a senior wizard apprentice, he might have no idea what to do about the self explosion prohibition, but now he is a first-class wizard. This kind of self explosion prohibition is not a big problem for him!

    With his mind moving, Connor uses his mental power to stabilize himself. As a result, he uses his Dementor to invade the sea of Scarface youth. Although Scarface youth is a senior wizard apprentice, with his strong mental power, Connor''s strong mental power invades the sea of Scarface youth, His end was the same as averoya, who had only intermediate wizard apprenticeship. In a few minutes, he was conquered by Connor and let Connor check his memory.

    Five minutes later, after searching for the soul of scar face youth, Connor had no pity. With a slight movement of his finger, a black streamer passed through the eyebrow of scar face youth, destroyed his God sea and sent him directly to heaven.

    After dealing with the young man with scar face, Connor turned to Warga, who was still holding his bloody arm beside him, and asked with concern, "Warga, is the injury of your arm OK?"For Connor''s inquiry, Varga shook his head and said, "it''s just some skin injuries. It''s nothing serious. I''ll take the bullet out of my arm after I go back, and then take some medicine to recuperate for a period of time. Nothing will happen."

    Speaking of this, Varga took out a small sealed earthenware jar from the space ring and threw it to Connor. Then he said, "Connor, I found some metal powder in a dark grid in Danilo''s house. Let''s see what those are."

    I heard Varga say that she found it in Danilo''s house and in the dark, Connerton became interested in the contents of the small pottery pot, untied the seal of the small pottery pot, and looked at the metallic powder with silvery white luster inside, Conner''s eyes also showed some doubts.

    Connor''s fingers were light. A handful of metal powder in the pottery pot fell into Connor''s palm. After careful examination, Connor did not know what the metal powder was and what its purpose was, but Connor was sure that the metal powder was not made of a single metal, It is formed by mixing a variety of alchemy materials with a special alchemy process. Connor can distinguish from the metal powder that is composed of four kinds of alchemy materials: Mithril, Patrice black gold, sulfuric acid treated by Hamas purification, Mandela gra iron essence

 Chapter 786

    Connor thinks that in addition to distinguishing the four kinds of alchemy materials, this metal powder should have one or two kinds of alchemy materials as the raw materials. Besides distinguishing the raw materials, Connor also guessed the special alchemy process of these raw materials, which should be a special alchemy bomb recorded in Reyes alchemy, Or the alchemist puppet, the "Gonzalo alchemy" that might be used

    Remembering the description of "Gonzalo''s alchemy" in Reyes'' alchemy, and thinking of the alchemy material he distinguished from the metal powder, Connor had a vague guess in his mind, But he reckons it''s not far awayбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Varga, this guy is just a killer. Half an hour ago, he received his family''s order to track and assassinate you. Now go back to our family''s safe house immediately. I''ll do something and go back to fight with you right away!" Anxious to go to Danilo''s house to confirm his conjecture, Connor told Varga to say goodbye to Varga and made a rapid progress towards Danilo''s house.

    Walking on the road of flosinone, recalling what averoya had just said to him, Connor''s eyes showed a touch of excitement. He felt that he was getting closer to the undercover arranged by his mentor Reyes in their Ferguson familyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "My meditation, the red magic of erera, no matter what the energy is, Or magic, mental power are very common, but in the recognition of human breath, my red magic of erela is very powerful, and I have never missed it. In the Marshall manor, on the outskirts of flocino East, it is a gathering place for underground witches. On the 10th of every month, there are dozens of black witches in poison rosino where they meet and exchange goods, About half a year ago, I found Danilo by chance at this party

    "At that time, Danilo bought a bottle of troll potion at the price of one hundred magic stones at this party. Because of my work, I met him every month, and we knew each other well. So although Danilo had a beard and a mask on at that time, I recognized him immediately with the breath."

    "What about Danilo? At that time, I didn''t dare to observe Danilo more because he was afraid of noticing me at the party, but he gave me a better feeling than I did, but he was definitely not as powerful as master Connor. So I think Danilo should be a senior wizard apprentice. "

    "I''m more cautious and careful in my life, and because the witches meet in private, you certainly don''t want to be recognized, so even if I recognize Danilo, I didn''t recognize Danilo. Later, because Danilo never went to the Marshall manor to participate in the party again, I basically kept this matter in my heart, I haven''t told anyone about it before today. If master Connor hadn''t come here today, I would have forgotten about it

    This encounter between Varga and scar face youth, the reason why Connor appeared, is completely because of the words of averoya!

    Connor searched the soul of averoya, and also checked the "red magic of erela" practiced by averoya. He knew that what averoya said was true. The "red magic of erela" was really sensitive to the breath of people and animals. It was easy to identify each other through the breath. Because of this, Connor was worried when he heard the news, Go to investigate the valga security of Danilo and hurry to find it.

    As a result, just as Connor was worried, Varga, who found the mysterious metal powder in Danilo''s apartment, was ambushed and attacked!

    Varga was ambushed, but also let Connor firmly believe his guess, the Deputy housekeeper of their family, Martinez housekeeper''s successor Danilo is the undercover!

    As a first-class wizard, Connor''s speed is naturally fast. It only took him more than ten minutes to get to Danilo''s apartment near Ferguson mansion.

    Through the glass window of Danilo''s apartment, he saw that the kerosene lamp in the room was on. Knowing that Danilo might have gone home at this time, Connor didn''t rush up immediately to catch Danilo. Instead, he restrained his urgent mood, forced himself to calm down and patiently observed the surroundings of the apartment. When he saw that there was no problem, Connor thought about it, His black robe flashed. Ten seconds later, when he showed up again, he was already at the door of Danilo''s apartment.

    Standing soundless and stirless, as like as two peas at the door, Connor''s mental power can clearly perceive that the man who is exactly the same as Danilo who has seen the portrait of Danilo in his detective report is walking very much in the living room of the apartment with great anxiety, and in his hand is a wooden card with a quick and Engraved Carving of some kind of Rune. It looks like Danilo is waiting for something.

    Seeing this, Connor''s mental power is to focus on the wooden card held by Danilo, observe the runes carved on the wooden card, and look at it slightly. As an alchemist, Connor understands that this wooden card is a kind of alchemy for communication, similar to the telephone on earth, but compared with the telephone, This wooden card is limited by the number of times it is used and the contact distance.It''s basically self-evident for Connor to find out what Danilo is waiting for in the house, which is the information he just got from the scar faced youth who ambushed and assassinated Varga!

    There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and Connor tapped on the door of his apartment.

    "Da! Da! Dada

    When Connor''s knock came to Danilo''s ear, Danilo was shocked. But he didn''t realize that someone came to his door. And most importantly, even now he heard the knock and knew that someone was outside, his mental power was not aware of any breath of the people outside.

    This has never been experienced before. The strange situation suddenly made Danilo feel at a loss. Just when he didn''t know whether to open the door or not, the knock on the door rang again.

    "Da! Da! Da! Dada

    The sound of knocking on the door made Danilo more and more entangled. He didn''t know whether the person knocking on the door was a friend or an enemy

 Chapter 787

    After another two or three seconds of hesitation, Danilo finally made up his mind and went to the door to open the door. However, Danilo had just taken two steps, and the people outside seemed to dislike him for being too slow. With a flick of his finger, he directly opened the locked door and entered the apartment rented by Danilo.

    Seeing the person walking into the black robe, although the other person''s face is slightly covered by his black robe, Danilo, who has seen numerous portraits of Connor, can still see at a glance that the person is the successor of the Ferguson family Connor Ferguson.

    Danilo was obviously unprepared for the arrival of Connor, and his face was immediately covered with the color of consternation. However, this person''s arrival was also regarded as a kind of city. Under Connor''s gaze, he just restrained the color of surprise in two seconds, Cautiously asked to Connor: "your honor is master Connor?"

    Seeing that Danilo wanted to act with him, Connor disdained him and had a little more fun. Instead of directly talking to Danilo, he nodded to Danilo with a smile, and then sat down on the sofa in Danilo''s living room without saying much.

    Seeing Connor nodding to himself with a smile, he thought it was Danilo, who had released his kindness to him. He felt relieved and stood opposite Connor sitting on the sofa. He said respectfully: "I said how the master''s condition has stabilized in the past few days and has not worsened. It turns out that there is a telepathy between father and son, Master knew that master Connor had returned to flosinone. He was very happy and resisted his illness. I think master Connor''s illness may be cured as soon as you meet Master and son! "

    Hearing Danilo patting his horse, Connor gave a sneer in his heart, looked at Danilo and said, "Danilo, I have a question that I don''t understand. Can you help me?"

    "I don''t know, master Connor, what is your question about? I''ve only been in high school for two years, and my knowledge level can''t compare with master Connor''s, but as long as master Connor''s questions are known to Danilo, I will try my best to answer them for you! " Danilo thought for a moment and spoke humbly to Connor

    Feeling the deference and humility shown in Danilo''s words, he looked at the expression on his Connor''s face and gradually became playful. Then, under Danilo''s gaze, Connor said, "what''s the purpose of my teacher Reyes to arrange you in the family?"

    Danilo''s eyes suddenly changed when he heard that Connor mentioned the name of "Reyes", but even so, he still wanted to struggle, pretending that he didn''t understand Connor''s words, squeezed out a smile to Connor Qiang, and said, "don''t joke, master Connor, I don''t know who your teacher Reyes is

    Before Danilo''s explanation was finished, Connor reached out his hand to interrupt him and said faintly, "Danilo, since you don''t know who my teacher Reyes is, I might as well remind you of his other identity - Professor of the secret society!"

    "This is your last chance, Danilo. I advise you to think it over and give me the answer. Don''t make decisions you regret!"

    Hearing Connor''s words, Danilo, who knew that his identity had been exposed, suddenly changed his face. After thinking about it for a minute, Danilo seemed to have made a decision. He sighed a little and didn''t pretend any more. He immediately said to Connor, "master Connor, you are a first-class wizard now, If you want to know what, just search my soul directly with Dementor? "

    "Are you sure you want me to do this?" Seeing that Danilo''s identity had been revealed, he turned against him. Connor said without hesitation:

    Hearing what Connor said, Danilo seemed to have broken the jar. Without any scruples, he directly sat on the sofa opposite Connor and said: "master Connor, I''ve heard some of your deeds in the secret society. I don''t think so, By your means, master Connor, even if I betray the professor here, you will let me go! "

    "Danilo, you should know better than I do that death is not the most terrible thing." Looking at Danilo, Connor said in a cold, emotionless voice:

    "Yes, for a spiritual wizard like you, master Connor, I fall into your hands. A happy death is extravagant. But for master Connor, Danilo is just a small role. You don''t care about my life. What do you really want to know, What is the purpose of the professor''s arrangement for me to stay in the Ferguson family? " Danilo hit the nail on the head. He pauses and looks at Connor''s direct speech

    "As for master Connor, why don''t you take me down now and search for my soul with Dementor directly? It''s not because you have pity on me and intend to give me a chance to be frank and lenient. It''s master Connor, you know, In my Shenhai, there is a prohibition set up by the professor himself! "

    "Even if master Connor becomes a first-class wizard, you can''t do anything to break this prohibition. As long as other people''s mental power invades my sacred sea, the prohibition will be triggered and explode, and my head will explode. At that time, although I''m dead, master Connor, you can''t get anything here!""Pa! PA! "Handkerchief

    For Danilo''s undisguised words, Connor smiles and claps at Danilo, as if he is happy with Danilo

    I really appreciate what Nello said.

    In the face of Connor''s praise, Danilo didn''t seem to care. He continued to say to Connor, "master Connor, for me, this is just a job. I don''t want to lose my life because of this job. If master Connor, you can really let me go, I can tell you what you want to know!"

    "Sounds like a good idea!" With a slight twinkle in his eyes, Connor said to Danilo, "but I think it''s Danilo now. Your life is in my hands, not mine. For me, even if Danilo dies, I have a chance to get what I want from others. Danilo is different from you. You have only one life. If you die, there will be no more."

    "So now I have the initiative to trade. In that case, Danilo, should you tell me what your chips are before you trade with me, and let me see if your chips can save your life?"

 Chapter 788

    After hearing Connor''s narration, Danilo looked down for a moment and thought. Two minutes later, he looked up at Connor again and said, "master Connor, you are a smart man. I''m afraid that even if I tell you something, you can infer everything!"

    "I''m very proud of Danilo''s praise, but if Danilo is really so afraid, I''ll regret our deal. To be honest, there is a senior wizard apprentice who is willing to give me a test object to test my level of lifting the ban on Shenhai. It''s also a very rare opportunity for me!" Connor said with a smile. Although his tone was mild, the threat in his words was obvious.

    For the threat of Connor, Danilo once again fell into silence, Connor seems not anxious, let Danilo make a choice, quietly waiting for Danilo''s final decision.

    After a moment''s silence, Danilo finally chose to compromise under the threat of Connor''s death. He carefully considered the language and said, "Professor, what you left for master Connor in flosinone is not in the Ferguson mansion, but in the Ferguson manor outside the city!"

    With that, Danilo''s inquiring eyes looked at Connor. Facing Danilo''s gaze, Connor shook his head, indicating that Danilo''s news was not enough to make a deal with him.

    Seeing that Connor was not satisfied, Danilo gritted his teeth and continued: "after Steph Ferguson, the forefather of the Ferguson family, faked his death from the CELTA cult, he secretly brought the heart of the CELTA cult''s precious flame gem into the Ferguson family. The professor has a very important use for the heart of the flame gem CELTA, One of my hidden tasks in the Ferguson family is to get the heart of this flame gem seta

    Danilo turned to look at Connor and said firmly, "master Connor, I''ve said enough to let you check my chips. I won''t say another word!"

    Feeling Danilo''s firmness, Connor said with a smile, "you should know I''m an alchemist, right?"

    Seeing that Connor had no reason to raise this question, Danilo didn''t understand why Connor asked this question, but he honestly said, "of course I know! Looking at the whole mainland, the professor is a leading alchemist. As his student, master Connor, I have heard about your alchemy level in the secret society. "

    "Now that you know I''m an alchemist, why don''t you say something that I''m interested in? For example, what is the use of Mithril, Patrice black gold, sulfuric acid treated by Hamas purification, Mandela iron essence and other materials, and then the metal powder refined by Gonzalo alchemy? " Connor looked at Danilo with a smile and said:

    Hearing Connor''s words, Danilo''s face changed again. A few seconds later, he sighed, looked at Connor and said helplessly, "it seems that the guy who inspected my apartment two hours ago was sent by master Connor?"

    For Danilo''s words, Connor did not respond, just nodded and gave a positive answer.

    Danilo seemed to be thinking about how to talk to Connor. He thought for a few seconds, then looked at Connor and continued to say in a helpless tone: "seriously, I didn''t intend to tell you about master Connor. After all, once I told you all about it, the professor would never let me go if he knew, But now that you know about this matter, master Connor, I don''t think you will let me go if I don''t tell you. However, if I tell master Connor about this matter, what''s the advantage? "

    When he heard Danilo say that, Connor pointed a finger at Danilo.

    "What do you mean, master Connor?" Seeing that, Danilo frowned and asked in a puzzled way:

    "A thousand stones! Now tell me this. I''ll give you a thousand magic stones. If you refuse or are not satisfied with the price increase, I''ll give you a hand! " Connor said faintly:

    After hearing Connor''s words, Danilo raised his eyebrows and said with a dry smile, "enough, enough! Master Connor, you are really generous. I wonder if you can give me the things first, master Connor

    As if disdaining Danilo''s face, Connor shook his head slightly, then took out a suitcase from the space ring and threw it to Danilo.

    After taking the suitcase and looking at the dense and orderly magic stones in it, Danilo''s face suddenly became excited. Then he put the suitcase into his own space and put the ring. After finishing this, Danilo turned his eyes back to Connor. Without any nonsense, he said directly, "I believe young Connor, you have guessed, The metal powder that your people found in my apartment is actually a kind of gunpowder for bomb puppets

    "In flosinone, it is found that there are a lot of people from the barons. It is said that the barons intend to establish a long-term trading channel with a family in the Odin Empire, and the bomb puppet is what they want me to prepare to destroy their trading!""Who are you above florino?" With his eyes fixed on Danilo, Connor suddenly asked:

    "I don''t know who is above me. I only know that every once in a while, he will leave me a note in the book an introduction to kesterner''s philosophy in reading room 3 of the flosinone library, instructing me to take the next step!" Danilo said without thinking

    When Danilo finished, he saw Connor shaking his head at him. Just when Danilo had a bad feeling, Connor said to him with great emotion: "I''m proud that my mentor Reyes will have a dead man like you, even at this stage, Danilo, you haven''t forgotten to use your life to try to get me in the wrong direction

    Before Connor finished speaking, Danilo''s eyes over there just showed a touch of chagrin. Then, without any hesitation, he just wanted to bite his teeth. Unfortunately, although Danilo was cruel enough, Connor''s action was faster, A black light flashed from Danilo''s neck, and suddenly Danilo''s head and body were very neatly separated and fell to the ground.

    Looking at Danilo''s beautiful head on the ground, Connor''s eyes are a little complicated, and he doesn''t know what means his mentor Reyes has to make a wizard work for him

 Chapter 789

    Danilo is not sure that Connor''s mental power not only perceives Reyes'' prohibition from him, but also perceives that this prohibition is pastre''s prohibition, which Reyes found in Byzantine classics.

    Like the general self explosion prohibition, once the forbidden wizard''s divine sea is invaded by human mental power, soul searching prohibition will trigger self explosion. However, compared with the general self explosion prohibition, pastray prohibition is more terrifying. It will list some secrets in the forbidden person''s memory as secrets, and when the forbidden person mentions these secrets to others, it will be more terrifying, The pastre ban will also be triggered, and the banned will also have their heads blown.

    This means that Danilo, who has not lost his head, has just told him all lies!

    When Danilo knew that his identity had been exposed in Connor, he was determined to die. The reason why he pretended to be greedy and greedy for life and death was that he wanted to use these lies. To try to confuse and mislead Connor!

    As for why Connor knew from the beginning that Danilo was lying to him and was still acting with Danilo, it was because he wanted to deduce something from Danilo''s lies.

    For example, Danilo said that the clue in the note in the book an introduction to kesterna''s philosophy in reading room 3 of the flosinone library, the person found must not be Danilo''s leader, and Danilo undoubtedly wanted to frame this person!

    Find a jade box from the space ring. Connor places Danilo''s head in it, and then properly puts it back into the space ring. In Danilo''s body sea, although it is extremely difficult to break the pastray ban, Connor has powerful auxiliary chips to help break part of the pastray ban, It''s not absolutely impossible to get some memory!

    After putting Danilo''s head away, Connor checked his body and other parts of Danilo''s apartment. He found no other valuable clues. Then Connor took out a can of his special kerosene from the space ring and poured it on Danilo''s body and apartment.

    "Wow..."

    Connor struck a match and it was still on Danilo''s body, which was drenched with fire oil. Suddenly, the flame burst out. In just a few seconds, Danilo''s magnificent apartment became a sea of fire. In the center of the fire, Danilo''s body had become a mass of ashes.

    Seeing such a scene, Connor nodded with satisfaction. His black robe flashed and reappeared at the downstairs of Danilo''s apartment. At this time, the fire in Danilo''s apartment has attracted the attention of the surrounding residents. A group of men, women and children of different shapes gathered under the apartment to watch the fire.

    "Fire! Come and put out the fire! Where is the well? Did you call the fire brigade? "

    "Whose house is on fire? Are there any women or children in the room

    "Whose house is this so unlucky? At least half of the house price will be lost after such a fire! "

    "You deserve it! The people who live here are all rich, so they should burn them well! "

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just as the crowd was talking, Connor, who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to leave here, found a black carriage at the intersection of the street about 500 meters away. Although the carriage looked no different from the others, The horses that pull the cart are also ordinary horses, but as an alchemist, Connor can see some ways from the black carriage at a glance.

    The steel plate used in this black carriage is a rune steel plate that has been tempered and polished for tens of thousands of times. Not only that, but also the Rune of defense and acceleration are engraved on the rune steel plate. In this way, the defense level of this black carriage is almost comparable to that of the first level defense demonized items, and the acceleration Rune engraved on the steel plate of the carriage, Almost can let the horse which the carriage pulls the cart become the ornament, even if did not have these horses, this black carriage also may drive under the magic stone such energy source gallop!

    In order to hide the inscriptions on the steel plate of the carriage from being found, the black paint painted on the black carriage is not simple. It is a kind of paint carefully prepared by the alchemist. It can not only shield the fluctuation of energy to a certain extent, make people not feel the existence of the inscriptions on the steel plate of the carriage, but also block the exploration of the spiritual power of the witches below the first level.

    Even the alchemists with ten years of experience in alchemy have a close contact with such a carriage, it is difficult to find the special features of this black carriage. If it is not for Connor, he has strong mental power for perception and rich knowledge of alchemy for discrimination. It is also very difficult for Connor to recognize it at such a distance, Find something special about this black carriage.

    Connor''s eyes flashed with a flash of light. The resources and efforts of the alchemist needed to make such a black carriage were no less than those of refining a level 2 magic item. Therefore, there is no doubt that the person who can use such a black carriage will not be a simple character!Although he was quite surprised by the appearance of the black horse carriage here and now, Connor immediately became alert. Although he didn''t know what the origin of the black horse was and whether it had anything to do with Danilo, Connor, who didn''t want to make trouble, just looked at the black horse carriage a little, and planned to disappear and leave without more entanglement with the other party, However, to Connor''s surprise, although he wanted to make peace, he didn''t want to make trouble, but obviously the people in the black carriage didn''t intend to have the same purpose as him.

    The black carriage was closely behind him, about 300 meters away. Connor was fast, it was fast, Connor was slow, it was also slow. It was obvious that the people in the black carriage were staring at Connor.

    When he realized this situation, his heart sank. Although he didn''t know why the people in the black carriage were coming for him, he didn''t get rid of the pursuit of the black carriage after several times of acceleration and concealment. He also knew that he couldn''t lead the car to the foothold of him and Varga, Immediately, in the opposite direction to Ferguson''s safe house, flocino went to Anderson Valley, another suburb of flocino

    Ten minutes later, when he arrived at the outskirts of Anderson Valley, Connor did not run any more. Instead, he stopped and looked at the black carriage chasing him all the way from Hoffenheim community

 Chapter 790

    The black carriage still stopped 300 meters away from Connor. Seeing that the black carriage stopped, Connor said without emotion: "I don''t know who you are? Why are you chasing me here? "

    Hearing Connor''s inquiry, the people in the black carriage didn''t give him any response. Ten seconds later, when Connor frowned slightly, the door of the black carriage opened. Two familiar figures of Connor, old and young, came down from the black carriage and appeared in front of Connor.

    "Isabella, it''s you?" Looking at the beautiful woman with a pink scar in her eyebrows and the grey robed old man who couldn''t see her face clearly beside her, Connor flashed a cold light in her eyes and immediately said:

    Isabella didn''t think much of Connor''s accident. She glared at the bastard who dared to put her in the Cavani restaurant last time, Then he said bitterly, "Connor, tell me all the information you got from Danilo. This time I can let you go!"

    Hearing Isabella''s words, Connor was alert. She felt something in her heart. Listening to Isabella''s words, she didn''t seem to come to him, Connor Ferguson, but Danilo!

    Realizing this, Connor can''t help thinking of Isabella''s identity. In his conversation with Danilo, Danilo once told him that the barons planned to establish a long-term trading channel with a family in the Odin empire.

    Originally, because of the ban of pastre in Danilo sea, Connor did not believe this news, but now from the performance of Isabella, the accuracy of this news seems to be open to question, and even if this news is wrong, the purpose of the barons in flosinone seems not so simple!

    With a little thought in his heart, Connor gave Isabella a deep look. Isabella and the grey robed old man beside her, who had met with him in agoudro Hotel, said slowly, "I don''t know Miss Isabella, what do you want to know about?"

    "I''m talking about everything!" Although she didn''t realize that Connor was cheating him, Isabella was strict and didn''t fall for Connor.

    Seeing that his trick didn''t succeed, Connor was slightly disappointed, but he didn''t show his regret. Instead, he continued to say to Isabella, "it took me a lot of effort to know these things from Danilo. Miss Isabella, since you want to know these things from me, don''t you know what you are going to pay?"

    "Hum!"

    Seeing that Connor asked for advice and bargains with herself, Isabella couldn''t help humming and said to Connor: "Connor Ferguson, you killed the sabitzer brothers in the Baresi forest. I''m going to let you go. Don''t push an inch!"

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Hearing that Isabella had a face to talk about what happened in the barresey forest, Connor laughed angrily and said in a cold voice, "what happened last time? Miss Isabella, I''ll settle with you sooner or later on the account of your attack on Varga. As for now, let me go? Isabella, it''s a pity that your brain broke when you were young

    Isabella, who was ridiculed by Connor and had prejudice against Connor, immediately turned to the grey robed old man beside her and said, "Mr. Adolf, please!"

    "Don''t worry! Since it''s so arrogant, I''d like to see that this little guy has learned something from his teacher! " Adolf said haughtily. Before Adolf''s words came down, Connor, who was standing opposite, knew that the old man''s strength was above himself, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. He didn''t fight openly. A spiritual storm was going straight to Isabella.

    It was Isabella who felt the attack of Connor''s spiritual storm. Adolf''s eyes flashed, stepped diagonally in front of Isabella, and then vomited a curse "UTRA!"

    Although Adolf''s voice sounds small, it is very clear. Under this spell, Connor releases the spiritual storm that attacks Isabella. It''s like it has been dispelled. It disappears in the world.

    Although he knows that Isabella''s first-class wizard, who is called "teacher Adolf", is superior to himself, Connor is surprised to see that as a psychic wizard, he is most proud of his attack means, spiritual attack, which is so easily cracked by Adolf.

    The situation was so unfavorable that Connor didn''t hesitate. He immediately took out his refined smoke bomb from the space ring and planned to escape under the cover of the smoke bomb. Unfortunately, as soon as the smoke bomb appeared in Connor''s hand, Adolf over there saw through Connor''s idea. Under the cover of her grey robe, she said, "I''m sorry, There was a sarcastic expression on his dimly visible face, which was a blow to Connor.All of a sudden, a huge gray shadow, with a fierce and frightening wind breaking, attacked Connor with all his strength. Judging from the power of this fist, if Connor was hit by this shadow, even if he was lucky, he would lose his resistance on the spot.

    Feeling the huge gray shadow''s lock on him, Connor didn''t have time to throw the smoke bomb out of his hand. He could only concentrate his mind immediately and didn''t dare to slack off. With a roar, he tried his best to activate his own mana. He broke through the lock on him before the gray shadow hit him. His black magic robe flashed and disappeared in the same place.

    "Boom!"

    Without Connor''s goal, the shadow of the gray fist immediately hit the mountain wall of the valley. With a loud noise, the original flat mountain wall suddenly created a big pit about five meters in diameter and half meters in depth.

    By chance, Connor escaped the shadow of the gray fist and fell under the Redwood nearby. At this time, although Connor was not hit by the shadow of the gray fist, he was still wiped on the head by the strong wind of the shadow of the gray fist. Although it didn''t matter, his whole head looked bloody and very miserable.

    Looking at this kind of Connor, Isabella''s face immediately appeared a touch of satisfaction. She could not help but sneer at Connor and said, "Connor Ferguson, if you ask me for mercy now, I might give you a chance to live!"

 Chapter 791

    After hearing Isabella''s words, Connor just wiped the bloodstain on her head with no expression. He didn''t pay much attention to Isabella. His eyes still focused on the grey robed old man Adolf. Since he entered the wizard world, including Reyes, he has also contacted many formal wizards, but this Adolf is in addition to his mentor Reyes, The official wizard who gives him the strongest sense of oppression is far more powerful than another first-class wizard robery whom he met in the Baresi forest not long ago.

    "Adolf, you are much better than I expected. I have no good way to face you except my natural magic, so please try my soul shackles." With the smoke bomb in his hand, Connor looks at the old man in the grey robe in front of him. Adolf says in a deep voice. With that, Connor immediately shows a huge fluctuation of mental power

    Seeing that Connor wanted to use the "soul shackles" directly, whether it was Adolf, the grey robed old man, or Isabella, who was standing on one side, he was stunned, Among them, even Adolf, who is self-supporting and powerful, is immediately nervous and yells at Isabella: "run! The boy is going to die! "

    The sound of Adolf''s voice has not gone away, and Connor''s spiritual fluctuation is climbing to the peak. However, when Adolf is very upset, but he has to hold his breath and prepare to carry the terrible blow, Connor''s eyes suddenly flash a cunning color, and then he sees that under the gaze of Adolf, Connor waves his hand, Two smoke bombs were thrown at him.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa

    The two smoke bombs, which were thrown out, were still in mid air. Without falling to the ground, a large number of gray smoke came out and surrounded Adolf.

    At the same time, Connor''s huge mental fluctuation disappeared. Under the cover of gray smoke, Connor immediately flew to the distance. Here, he saw the thick gray smoke that covered the sky and the sun, and realized that he was put together by Connor''s gray robed old man Adolf, All of a sudden, he was very angry. Without any hesitation, he pursued Connor in the gray smoke.

    Adolf didn''t go far in the fog. Before he could lock Connor''s position in the smoke, he saw two invisible and colorless mental storms, one left and one right, attacking him under the cover of the gray smoke. Suddenly, Adolf had no time to recite a spell to dispel Connor''s mental attack, However, Adolf is really powerful. He is in no hurry. The gray robe he is wearing lights up a gray mask to protect Adolf.

    Under the light shield formed by the grey robe, Connor''s spiritual storm did not cause any harm to Adolf. This immediately made Connor, who had escaped hundreds of meters away, feel very disappointed. When Adolf mentioned "Reyes", Connor knew that since he knew Reyes, he probably knew it, Reyes'' Assassin''s mace is the shackle of the soul, so in the light and flint, Connor uses Adolf''s fear of the shackle of the soul to set a trap for Adolf.

    Of course, although he was setting a trap, Connor was not arrogant at the beginning. He intended to use the trap to kill Adolf. Originally, he just intended to use the spirit storm to kill Adolf, just as he did with Robert, But I didn''t expect to fall short in the end, let Adolf to guard downбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although he was disappointed, Connor''s escape speed was not slow at all. When Adolf got rid of the gray smoke more than ten seconds later, and went to find Connor''s trace, Connor had disappeared in his vision.

    "Mr. Adolf, let''s forget this time. The Ferguson family is in flosinone. Connor can''t run away. We can catch him sooner or later. According to vidigar Cavani, Danilo is just a small role in the end. Even if he knows something, it should be something unimportant!" Isabella saw that Adolf''s face was gloomy and she didn''t say a word

    Hearing Isabella''s words, Adolf''s face looked a little better. After two seconds of meditation, Adolf asked Isabella again, "since Danilo''s clue is broken, Isabella''s next step, what are you going to do?"

    "Danilo and vidigar Cavani have died one after another, which is a big blow compared with the help of Ping. They should be dormant in a short time. My father also told me that the representative of Boateng family will arrive in flosinone from Odin in three days, so I don''t want to make trouble at this stage, Concentrate on the first round of negotiations with the Boateng family and then deal with Connor Ferguson and the traitors Isabella whispered to Adolf:

    "Miss Isabella, did your excellency tell you who the Boateng family is sending to negotiate this time?" Adolf asked Isabella:

    Hearing Adolf''s question, Isabella shook her head and continued to whisper, "my father hasn''t told me about this, but I''ve heard that Prince Boateng hasn''t appeared in West Ham city for half a month. It''s said that he''s coming to Kaman, except Prince Boateng, The other important members of the Boateng family have not left West Ham City, so it is very likely that Prince Boateng was sent by the Boateng family to negotiate with us"How dare Prince Boateng, a savage, come to flosinone? At that time, Boateng attacked Reyes and nearly killed Reyes in order to swallow the dark source stone in the ruins of benitesburg in Byzantium. At that time, if not for the face of Boateng family, Reyes would not have given Prince Boateng an arm, but Reyes told Prince Boateng at that time, If he dares to enter the Kaman Empire again in his lifetime, he will torture Prince Boateng for the rest of his life Adolf said with some surprise:

    Isabella shook her head and said, "the negotiator of the Boateng family is Prince Boateng. At present, it''s just a voice. I''m not sure. But if it''s Prince Boateng, he dares to come to florino, Then there is no doubt that the Boateng family must know Reyes, they can''t be separated in the Bernabeu! "

 Chapter 792

    Adolf nodded and then reminded Isabella, "Prince Boateng is not a simple character, he has both means and courage. If Reyes didn''t hurt his soul with his shackles, he would have become a second-class wizard 20 years ago. In this case, the head of his family, Not necessarily his brother kabio Boateng! "

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Adolf. I''m prepared here, no matter whether the negotiator of Boateng family is Prince Boateng or not." Isabella said confidently:

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Connor, did you meet the first-class Wizard of Wang Jue school again?" On the outskirts of flosinone, in the Ferguson family''s safe house, he carefully bandaged Connor''s head. Warga asked Connor heartily:

    After patting Varga''s little cold hands, Connor said with a smile, "you see, some skin injuries. It''s nothing serious!"

    "Be careful. You''ve been injured more than you''ve been in roon for a year." Varga complained to Connor

    Smiling and holding Varga in her arms, Connor kisses her bright forehead, and then says in a deep voice, "now I''m on the cusp of the storm. It''s hard to avoid fighting with others. I''ve only been a first-class wizard for a few months, so I can''t beat those old guys. After a while, I''ll let them know how powerful I am!"

    After a while with Varga, he comforted Varga who was worried about himself. Conor came to the quiet room of the villa alone.

    Sitting in the middle of the quiet room, Connor took out a censer and three slender candles from the space ring. The censer and the candles were originally things on the earth, which did not exist in the world. However, in order to cope with the more and more frequent mysterious gibberish, Connor made a censer according to the memory of the earth, Then he asked Varga to use the ingredients of tranquilizer to make some tranquilizer for him.

    With the censer and tranquilizing incense, the number of mysterious gibberish appeared in Connor''s practice was alleviated, which made Connor like tranquilizing incense even more. Although sometimes, not in practice, Connor still likes to light tranquilizing incense to help him ease his restlessness and restore his calm state of mind!

    Light the three tranquilizer incense in the censer. The lavender fragrance of tranquilizer incense spreads slowly in the room. After more than ten minutes, Connor slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air. Connor slowly shakes his head, and a helpless color appears in his eyes.

    Connor used to be cautious about the double-edged sword of spiritual power substantiation. However, since his last defeat to Robert, Connor began to waver in his cautious attitude towards spiritual power substantiation based on the idea of urgently strengthening his strength. After his defeat to Adolf, he was full of ideas about spiritual power substantiation, The difference is to forget prudence and go to the road of spiritual power substantiation.

    Fortunately, with the help of Anshen Xiang, he regained his consciousness. At the last moment, he stepped on the brake and didn''t lose his mind.

    In fact, as far as Connor is concerned, he doesn''t have any preconceptions about the substantiation of mental power, but with the growth of cultivation, Connor, who is deeply disturbed by mysterious gibberish in his ears, has more and more concerns about the substantiation of mental power.

    Different from the general wizard who embarks on the spiritual essence, Connor Ferguson himself is a spiritual wizard. He is much stronger than the general wizard in breaking through the bottleneck and the interference of mysterious gibberish in his daily practice, although Connor has calming incense and other means in his daily practice, It''s more than enough to deal with the interference of mysterious baloney, but if he embarks on the road of spiritual substantiation, and his spiritual power is greatly strengthened, he has no idea whether he can cope with mysterious baloneyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Sometimes Connor was thinking, if only there were no mysteries, He can walk on the road of spiritual power substantiation without any scruples, and let his spiritual power get the maximum growth!

    With a slight shake of his head, Connor put the matter of spiritual substantiation behind him, and then took out the jade box containing Danilo''s head from the space ring.

    Although it has been several hours since he was killed by Connor, Danilo''s head in the jade box still keeps the original temperature and looks lifelike, as if it had just been cut off from his neck.

    Because after leaving the jade box, Danilo''s head will slowly start to rot, and the Shenhai in the middle of his eyebrows will soon collapse, so Connor didn''t delay, so he just started to work. He found three silver needles flashing the cold light from the space ring, which were stabbed into Danilo''s tianlinggai and left and right temples.Although Connor''s action is very careful, with the entry of the three silver needles, his mental power can clearly feel that the ban of pastre in the Danilo sea immediately shows a violent energy fluctuation, as if it might explode at any time. Although Connor had expected this situation before the operation, he really encountered this situation, Connor is also a little worried, but he is very clear, once the pastray ban is triggered, how powerful it will beбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of the power of self explosion recorded in ancient books after the ban of pastray was triggered, Connor''s eyes couldn''t help blinking. He took castia''s wand out of the space ring just in case, and started casting, Trying to stabilize Danilo

    Maybe Connor''s magic played a role, or he was lucky. In a word, half a minute later, when Pastore was forbidden in the Danilo sea, the energy fluctuation appeared, although it was violent, but the violent energy fluctuation gradually became smaller and finally returned to calm.

    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Connor lifted his heart and finally let it go. Which step was the most dangerous step to break the ban on pastry? After this step, he was restricted by his three silver needles. Even if he failed, he did not break the ban on pastry, The trigger of pastry ban is just destroying Danilo''s head, and there is no danger for Conno

 Chapter 793

    With no worries, Connor began to break the ban of pastre in Danilo sea according to his own ideas. It took him half an hour to break a small part of the ban and enter Danilo sea.

    "Bang!"

    Three minutes later, Connor had just recovered his mental strength from Danilo''s sea of gods. The next second, Danilo''s head, which was slightly rotten, suddenly exploded without any sign and turned into a pool of red and white mixture. Although the explosion was limited by three silver needles, it did not hurt Connor, But it exploded the three silver needles that had been inserted into Danilo''s head into sections.

    Although the three self-made silver needles were scrapped, which made Connor very sad, the thought of the information he got from Danilo made Connor more and more excited.

    Because it only cracked a small part of the ban on pastry, Connor''s acquisition of Danilo''s memory is incomplete, scattered and fragmented, but even so, for Connor, it also made him gain a lot.

    First of all, Connor gets this part of Danilo''s memory. Although there is no record of how Danilo joined the secret society and became a subordinate of Reyes, what is his mission to enter the Ferguson family under the ban of Reyes, it records who Danilo was on-line in flosinone!

    Because the secret service attaches great importance to the principle of confidentiality, generally speaking, there are few online and offline meetings. Therefore, Danilo has been lurking in the Ferguson family for ten years, and the number of online meetings with Danilo is only two. Even so, during the two meetings, Danilo''s online is wearing a robe, and Danilo can only vaguely see it, His online is a middle-aged white man with an injured eye. Besides, Danilo doesn''t know the name of his online, but his code name is "zero"

    Danilo didn''t know who the "zero" was, but when Connor saw the robed "zero" through his memory, he could see it at a glance, This middle-aged white man, whose code name is "zero" and one eye has been injured, is the confidant of Reyes, the first-class wizard bispin, who once met him in the secret society safe house under the warehouse of port saxolo in roon!

    According to Danilo''s memory, the last time he saw "zero", that is, bispin, was three years ago. A year ago, bispin told Danilo through their contact channels that he was going to leave flosinone to do business and would not come back in a short time. He told Danilo to pay attention to safety and that he would leave his position if he had any information.

    This message once again confirmed the news that Reyes and his official wizard went to the imperial capital Bernabeu to do an important thing and would not leave the Bernabeu in a short time.

    Knowing that Danilo''s online is bispin, and bispin can''t get away from the Bernabeu in a short time, is absolutely a very important news for Connor. However, the only regret is that the part of Danilo''s memory obtained by Connor doesn''t record the contact information between Danilo and bispin, as well as the "old place" where the information is put.

    Second, this message from Danilo does not have anything to do with him or the Ferguson family, but has something to do with the barons!

    Although it has something to do with Wang Jue''s faction, the content that Connor got this message is very few, only five words - Boateng family!

    Although Connor lived in Rouen all the year round and returned to flosinone only for more than a month, he didn''t hear much about the Odin empire. However, because flosinone was not far from the Odin Empire, and the straight-line distance was only 500 Li, Connor''s understanding of the basic situation of the Odin empire was more than a month, Also know, and West Ham City Boateng family name, is also many times passed to his ears!

    If the social development of the Kaman empire is the completion of the first industrial revolution and the primary stage of the constitutional monarchy, then the Odin Empire, located in the northern part of the Kaman Empire, is still in the feudal stage. Even in some remote places of the Odin Empire, the social system is still an ancient tribal system without any industrialization, Relying on the traditional hunting, logging life.

    Because of the backwardness of the social system and the fact that the Odin people were generally not suitable for production, the Odin Empire, though rich in resources, still lived a relatively poor life. Every year when the natural conditions were bad, they would go south to invade the Kaman Empire and try to plunder a wave to survive the difficult times.

    Although the overall situation of Odin empire is like this, there is one exception, that is, the city of West Ham in the south of Odin empire. On the Byzantine continent, the three major countries, namely, the Empire of persis, the Empire of fast and the Empire of Kaman, have signed extradition agreements for fugitives, although they are fighting with each other openly and secretly, This means that if you commit a crime in these three countries and are wanted, no matter where you flee to these three countries, you will not be safe, and you are likely to be caught back.Therefore, these wanted fugitives have only two choices if they want not to be arrested. The first one is to fly out to sea and flee to Hoy new world. However, in Hoy new world, the three empires, especially the Kaman Empire, which controls the East Hoy company, all have great influence. If you are a little thief, the three empires will not bother to catch you, but if you are a big man, Being remembered by others, even if you escape to Hoy''s new world, you may be taken back.

    As for the second option, it is the Odin empire that has not signed the extradition agreement!

    Because of the poor development of the Odin Empire, the comprehensive national strength of the three empires is much worse than that of the three empires. But because all the people are soldiers, the nation is fierce and good at fighting, and the military strength is not afraid of the three empires. Especially in the border friction with the Kaman Empire, the three empires have always been very tough and uncompromising.

    Among the three empires, the losers in the ZZ struggle, the rich businessmen wanted for various reasons, and the Odin Empire, which is not afraid of the threat of the three empires, are undoubtedly a good hiding place for them.

    For these people who can bring real benefits to the Odin Empire, they fled to the Odin empire. The Odin Empire has always denounced and refused on the surface, but in fact they are very honest. The more you come, the bette

 Chapter 794

    When these rich and powerful fugitives came to the Odin Empire, they were safe under the protection of the Odin Empire, but they also faced these two major problems. That is, because most of the land of the Odin empire is located in the north, it snows for 12 months a year, and it can be snowy for eight months. The natural conditions are not very ideal, and the social development is not good, Entertainment facilities are very backward, so for these rich fugitives, their living conditions and quality have dropped a lot!

    In addition, these rich fugitives had very high social status in their respective countries and regions. However, the traditional nobles of Odin Empire despised and bullied these rich people who fled from the three empires. Therefore, such a sense of gap is very difficult for these people to accept.

    Although these rich fugitives have gained safety, their quality of life, living conditions and social status have declined a lot. At that time, "West Ham city", located in the south of Odin Empire, came into being to meet their needs.

    West Ham city is located at the southern end of the Odin Empire, where the gutley River and the Heihe River meet on the plain. It has abundant water and grass, and pleasant climate. Although there are three to four months of cold winter in a year, compared with other areas of the Odin Empire, the natural conditions are very good. In addition, West Ham city is less than 1000 li away from the Kaman empire, Moreover, the only railway between Odin Empire and Kaman Empire, caterpillar railway, was built. Therefore, West Ham city was deeply influenced by the culture of Kaman Empire, and the level of urban development was very high. It can be called a "stop train of eating, drinking and playing".

    In addition, the Boateng family, the Odin aristocrat who governs West Ham City, is very open-minded and never discriminates against or humiliates the fugitives who run to Odin Empire like other Odin aristocrats. Therefore, according to incomplete statistics, 65% of the fugitives who run to the Empire of Austin, the Empire of Kaman, the Empire of persis, and whose assets exceed 10000 pounds are fugitives, West Ham city!

    So with the help of fugitives, capital and technology, the economic development level of West Ham city has surpassed that of the capital of the Odin Empire, norkando, and become the city with the highest economic level of the Odin empire in just 20 years!

    Along with the development of West Ham City, the Boateng family, who is in charge of West Ham City, has risen from a middle aristocrat in Odin Empire to one of the most powerful aristocrats in Odin empire!

    Although I don''t know why, in Danilo''s memory, the Wang Jue faction has a relationship with the Boateng family, I think that Isabella''s nervous attitude towards Danilo''s information that day outside Anderson Valley, if the Wang Jue faction really has a deal with the Boateng family and so on, That can be explainedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although Connor is curious about what happened to the Wang Jue faction and Boateng family, his reason makes him realize clearly that no matter what happened to these two forces, Connor Ferguson can not intervene in anything. If he wants to intervene, he will probably die without knowing how he died!

    In addition to bispin and Boateng family, Connor also learned the third and last message from Danilo''s mind. Danilo has been hiding in the Ferguson family for so many years. All the troubles of the Ferguson family have been passed on to the secret society by him, but he has never found them in these years, In other words, Danilo is likely to be the only undercover agent in the Ferguson family!

    Now Danilo''s death means that, at least in a short period of time, the secret service has become blind and deaf in the Ferguson family and can not get any news. Realizing this, Connor''s face suddenly becomes excited. Although he is still some distance away from returning to the Ferguson family because of the threat of the Wang Jue faction, But Danilo''s death, at least, can let him not be afraid of being found by the secret service, can take Varga to Ferguson mansion to see a doctor for old Ferguson!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Flosinone, in the deepest suite on the second floor of agoudro Hotel,

    There''s nothing special about this suite from the outside. It''s just an ordinary Jazz room, just like other suites on the second floor, But if you go in, you will find that the interior decoration of this room is very gorgeous, with the carpet woven by Percy, a full set of Kaman gold wood furniture, the top silver tableware... And so on. All of these, even compared with the top Marquis suite of Agudelo, are no inferior, Even more than!

    At this time, a cold faced man with a broken arm, nearly two meters tall and dressed in the traditional robe of Odin Empire, was sitting on the sofa with a golden knife, reading a thick account book at will. On the other side of him, a tall, good-looking, middle-aged lady in black casual clothes was standing respectfully, Seems to be waiting for the one armed man''s inquiry.Although the middle-aged lady did not wear the uniform of agudro hotel or put on heavy make-up at this time, it can be seen that this person is lady Stephanie, the lobby director of agudro Hotel, who provides Earl suite for Connor and Varga in disguise.

    Although the one armed man with a cold face was looking through the account book in his hand, it was obvious that he was not interested in the account book. He just flipped it twice and pretended to close the account book under the gaze of Stephanie. He said faintly, "I can''t understand the account book of Agudelo Hotel, After a while, the family will send professional accountants to check your financial situation. "

    "As for now, can you tell me if there has been anything noteworthy in florino recently?" The man with broken arms tapped his fingers on the desk and turned his eyes to Stephanie. His voice suddenly turned and he asked with deep meaning

    Hearing the one armed man''s inquiry, Stephanie said without hesitation: "recently, the mysterious Miss Isabella of the Wang Jue faction, in order to negotiate with the family without being interfered by the professor faction, has been acting frequently in flosinone, He pulled out the professor''s confidant bispin in succession, two very important downlines in flosinone, vidigar Cavani of the Cavani restaurant and Danilo, the Deputy housekeeper of the Ferguson family

 Chapter 795

    "Vidigar Cavani is bispin''s right arm in flosinone, Danilo is a professor who is placed in a very deep downline of Ferguson''s family. The death of these two people has a great influence on the professors in flosinone. In the past three days, bispin has stopped acting in other hands of flosinone and has been dormant for a while."

    Stephanie said that the one armed man''s eyes were tiny. Seeing that Stephanie didn''t go on talking, her eyes became cold and said to Stephanie, "Stephanie, I think you should understand that what I want to know from you is not this information!"

    Feeling the one armed man''s sharp eyes like a knife, and thinking of this man''s fame, Stephanie immediately raised her voice, but she could only keep on saying, "tell Lord prince that Wang Juei is very sincere about this deal with the family. Our people have seen it, Lord Wang sent several batches of goods from all parts of the Kaman Empire to flosinone бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Bang!"

    Before Stephanie finished, Prince Boateng waved her hand slightly, and then Stephanie, a middle-aged woman who wanted to continue, fell heavily on the wall of the room without any warning.

    Stephanie was thrown on the wall, the back of her head immediately opened a hole, the red blood left a little blood on the wall in an instant, but this is not over, it seems that there is an invisible force, the painful and twisted face of Stephanie can not move on the wall.

    "Stephanie, stop wasting my patience. This is your last chance to tell me what I''m interested in!" Looking at Stephanie on the wall, her beautiful face covered with blood, Prince Boateng on the sofa, with no expression and no pity, said:

    Feeling the impassive words of the one armed man and the cold eyes in his long hair, Stephanie''s heart suddenly became very tangled, She knows very well why Prince Boateng, the evil spirit in front of her, would take the risk to come to flosinone from West Ham city to negotiate with the Baron on behalf of the family under the dissuasion of the family Presbyterian Council!

    Prince Boateng, because of that incident in those years, was very indifferent to the Baron and even the whole secret society, and even held a hostile attitude. Therefore, his presence here is not really just for the sake of the family and the Baron''s trade negotiations, he also wants to know about a person''s situation!

    Because of this, Stephanie''s reason told her that she could never tell Prince Boateng about that man, because once the one armed man knew about that man, he would go crazy with Prince Boateng''s character, and he would take revenge at all costs. In this way, the family attached great importance to the trade with the barons, It is likely to be affected, or even to failбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although reason is so, facing Prince Boateng''s cold eyes, Stephanie also knows that if she doesn''t say it, this evil god will never save her life because of his contribution to the family. He will really kill himself and use soul searching, Know the news of that person from your own brain.

    Thinking of this, under the threat of death, Stephanie was silent for a while, and finally chose to give in and was pressed on the wall, looking at Prince Boateng and whispering, "Lord prince, I can tell you the trace of Connor Ferguson, but adult, you must not tell anyone that I told you, if you let the Lord of the family, I know I told you, and I''m dead! "

    After hearing Stephanie''s request and realizing that she agreed to speak, Prince Boateng''s heart moved, and the invisible force that pressed Stephanie on the wall disappeared immediately. Then he promised Stephanie: "this is all done by Prince, and it has nothing to do with Stephanie!"

    After getting Prince Boateng''s promise of confidentiality, Stephanie, who had been put down from the wall, felt a little relieved and did not talk nonsense. She thought over her words and said, "because at present, the family is talking about a deal with Baron Wang, most of my staff are going out to search for things related to the deal of Baron Wang, the situation of Connor Ferguson, The information we collect is limited. "

    "Now I can only be sure of Connor Ferguson, who is currently in flosinone, but I don''t know his specific position in flosinone. Connor Ferguson didn''t come to roon alone, and there was a senior wizard apprentice named Varga beside him, According to the news from roon, this Varga is still a pharmacist. "

    "Varga? Woman Prince Boateng frowned at the name of Varga, interrupted Stephanie and asked:

    "Yes! There is news from Wayne that this Varga pharmacist is very talented and well-trained by the professor. However, this Varga was abducted by Connor Ferguson. There is a lot of evidence to show that the relationship between Connor Ferguson and Varga is not simple. " Stephanie said subconsciously;However, when she saw the coldness on Prince Boateng''s face, she realized that she mentioned the word "Professor" by mistake, and touched the taboo in the one armed man''s heart. She became uneasy and said to Prince Boateng in fear: "sorry, Mr. prince, I didn''t mean to

    "Hum!"

    In the face of Stephanie''s apology, Prince Boateng snorted coldly, but maybe he wanted to know more about Connor Ferguson from Stephanie''s mouth, so Prince Boateng didn''t attack after snorting coldly, but said to Stephanie in a deep voice: "go on."

    "At present, it seems that something has happened between Connor Ferguson and the barons. It is said that Connor Ferguson has killed the sabitzer brothers of the barons, and also has a fight with robery, an intelligence dealer who is currently employed by the barons. For this reason, Connor Ferguson, in flosinone, has always been afraid to appear in public." Stephanie, go on

    When Stephanie finished, Prince Boateng pondered for more than ten seconds, then asked Stephanie, "I heard that Connor Ferguson''s family is the Ferguson family of florino?"

 Chapter 796

    "Yes! Connor Ferguson is the only son of Alfred Ferguson, the head of the Ferguson family, and Catherine Francis, the daughter of the Francis consortium of the Kaman empire. According to the inheritance law of the Kaman Empire, Connor Ferguson is the first successor of the Ferguson family and the only choice to replace the old Ferguson as the new Earl of Ferguson! " Stephanie said positively:

    As if satisfied with Stephanie''s introduction, Prince Boateng nodded slightly, then asked Stephanie again, "what''s the situation with the Ferguson family recently?"

    "Alfred Ferguson, the current head of the Ferguson family, who is also the father of Connor Ferguson, is in very bad health. The Ferguson family has been in an undercurrent during this period. Although many people are willing to let Connor Ferguson inherit the Ferguson family, there are also some people who do not want to see Connor Ferguson return to flosinone, Want to take out Connor Ferguson! " As if vaguely aware of why prince asked this question, Stephanie hesitated for a moment, but still said:

    After listening to Stephanie''s introduction, Prince Boateng seemed to have a good idea. There was a flash in his eyes. After nearly a minute of meditation, he told Stephanie:

    "Stephanie, In order to negotiate with the Wang Jue faction, your main task is to inquire about the Wang Jue faction. But I ask you, from now on, you should arrange a team for me to keep an eye on the Ferguson family. I want to know who is going in and out of the Ferguson family! "

    Stephanie was not surprised by Prince Boateng''s order to keep an eye on the Ferguson family. She sighed a little in her heart. Although she was very afraid that Prince Boateng might be killed at any time, she hesitated for her loyalty to the Boateng family, I also want to remind Prince Boateng:

    "Prince, the Ferguson family is the only hereditary Earl family in flosinone. Although their strength and reputation have declined a lot in recent years, they are the traditional supporters of the hereditary aristocratic faction of the Kaman empire with the title of earl, The God of the earth, or the royal family of the Kaman Empire, sent doctors to examine and treat him! "

    "At present, although there are no witches in the Ferguson family, it''s very easy to move them, but once they do so, it will be equivalent to hitting the faces of the two church royal families and the hereditary aristocratic factions of the Kaman Empire and touching the red line of the Kaman empire. The consequences will be very serious and will definitely lead to the anger of the Kaman empire, In this way, the family industry in the Kaman empire will suffer a devastating blow

    Although Stephanie''s reminder was painstaking and sincere, it was obvious that Prince Boateng didn''t like her reminder. The one armed man just glanced at Stephanie and said, "Stephanie, I''m not as stupid as you think, For you, you just need to do a good job of gathering intelligence for the negotiation between the family and the Wang Jue faction, and then do a good job of the task I teach you, and tell me the news about Connor Ferguson. The next thing has nothing to do with you. I can''t do anything for you to teach! "

    In the end, Prince Boateng''s emotionless eyes swept over Stephanie''s beautiful face, warning and threatening.

    Feeling the one armed man in front of her and looking at the cold in her eyes, although Stephanie had seen many big scenes, she shivered all over and nearly knelt on the ground with her legs soft.

    "Sorry! Lord prince! I''m worried too much. I''ll do what you told me as soon as possible! " Taking a deep breath, Stephanie tried to stand up straight and said humbly:

    Seeing that his warning had been achieved in Stephanie, Prince Boateng didn''t talk much. He waved to Stephanie to leave.

    After Stephanie left the room, Prince Boateng was left alone. After sitting alone on the sofa and pondering for a while, Prince Boateng came to the glass window of the room and looked down at the buildings in downtown florino. He murmured in a ferocious voice:

    "Connor Ferguson, Connor Ferguson, You can become a first-class wizard from a person in just over ten years. You must have got a lot of benefits from your teacher Reyes. In that case, Reyes owes you a lot, As a student, you should return a small part for him first

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Late at night, Ferguson house.

    In front of the old Ferguson''s bed, Varga is casting a fist size crystal ball, which is full of green. It floats on old Ferguson''s thin body. Under the control of Varga''s magic, this crystal ball blooms green light from time to time and falls on all parts of old Ferguson''s body.Standing next to Varga is Connor Ferguson, who is hosting a small shielding array to prevent Varga from leaking out the energy fluctuations generated by his diagnosis of old Ferguson''s illness.

    Because danillo, the undercover agent arranged by Reyes in Ferguson''s family, has been cleaned up by Connor. In addition, Connor has already known the old Ferguson''s condition through the monitoring of Ferguson''s residence. Because it has passed the effective period of Milner pill, his condition is getting worse, and it is urgent, Therefore, Connor did not wait until he was completely safe to take Varga to see old Ferguson. Instead, he made a quick decision and took advantage of the darkness to sneak into his own club again.

    It''s obvious that Varga is very attentive to the dying "future father-in-law" lying on the bed. Although the use of the green crystal ball is very costly for her, whether it''s magic power or energy consumption, Varga still clenched his teeth and carefully checked the old Ferguson for nearly half an hour, and then he was sweating, Slightly pale face from the old Ferguson''s body, the green crystal ball back.

    Seeing Varga take back the green crystal ball, knowing that Varga has finished the examination of old Ferguson, Connor also stopped hosting the energy shielding array, glanced at old Ferguson, who was still in a coma, lying on the hospital bed, and then asked Varga, "how about Varga, is his illness still saved?"

 Chapter 797

    It seems that Varga has encountered a very difficult thing after finishing his physical examination. Hearing Connor''s inquiry, she stopped thinking, found a bottle of medicine from the space ring and handed it to Connor, then told Connor: "you give him two-thirds of this bottle of medicine, and the remaining one-third, Spread it evenly on his heart and eyebrow

    Although it''s not clear why Varga let himself do so, based on his trust in Varga, Connor honestly followed Varga''s request. At the same time, Varga frowned again and fell into the thinking just now.

    Three minutes later, Connor, who finished Varga''s request, was surprised to find that although old Ferguson''s physical condition was still sickly, his whole look was obviously improved under Varga''s Potion.

    "Varga, what kind of medicine are you, so magical?" After observing the situation of old Ferguson and seeing that he was not wrong, Connor, who was a little surprised, immediately asked valga:

    Looking at old Ferguson, Varga seemed to have expected that old Ferguson''s look would improve. He just nodded slightly, and then said to Connor in a low voice: "Connor, your father''s body, It will be stable for a while in a week. Let''s go back first. I don''t know his current physical condition. I need to go back and think about it carefully and do an experimental study! "

    Hearing that Varga even said "some don''t know", Connor''s heart sank and he was slightly disappointed. Although he was disappointed with such a result, Connor was also very clear that although Varga had high medical attainments, she was not a God. Old Ferguson''s physical condition, which he had also examined, was very bad, and what caused old Ferguson''s illness, It seems that it is not as simple as simple indulgence and excessive consumptionбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    So valga, not to say that he just said "some don''t know" now, is really "not sure" in the end That''s normal. It''s Ferguson''s own life!

    "Good!" With a soft grip on Varga''s boneless hand, Connor nodded with a smile

    Just like when they came here, Connor and Varga left Ferguson''s residence quietly without disturbing anyone. When they returned to the safe house in the suburb, they were still thinking after Varga and Connor, who were in old Ferguson''s condition, said hello, She went to her own room and began to study alone.

    A man pondered in the room for a while, and Connor had a decision in his heart. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Now he happens to have nothing to do with his spare time. In addition, it''s late at night. With the cover of night, he might as well go to Ferguson manor outside the city!

    Originally, after checking the Ferguson mansion, Connor planned to continue to check the Ferguson manor. Although Connor thought very well, he couldn''t catch up with his plan. Isabella blocked him and caught the family''s undercover. Connor didn''t go to the mansion until now.

    Execution has always been Connor''s advantage. When he had a decision in his heart, he didn''t hesitate. He just left a message for Varga in the room. Then he put on his black robe, walked out of the door and disappeared into the dark night of flosinone.

    Half an hour later, Connor appeared on an unnamed peak in the Camille mountains on the outskirts of flosinone. Looking at the huge Ferguson manor at the foot of the mountain in the middle of the night, Connor''s eyes were a little complicated.

    After a short silence, Connor''s black robe moved. When he appeared, he was already in a loft in the corner of Ferguson manor.

    In the crystal ball that old Victor gave him, Reyes gave himself a message. He mentioned that when Connor broke through and became a first-class wizard, he could come to the old house of the Ferguson family. Where could Reyes hide his congratulatory gift as a mentor for him to become a first-class wizard.

    There are only two old houses of the Ferguson family in flosinone. One is the Ferguson residence in the city, and the other is in the Ferguson manor. Connor, the Ferguson residence, has checked and found no trace of the "gift". Therefore, nine out of ten of Reyes''s "gift" is hidden in the Ferguson manor, One of the purposes of Connor''s visit to Ferguson manor today is to see what Reyes'' gift is!

    After a little consideration, Connor didn''t decide to open his mind and check the whole Ferguson manor. Reyes'' message in the crystal ball mentioned that Reyes had set up a very dangerous prohibition mechanism around the "gift". Connor had to break the prohibition mechanism, According to the description of the information Reyes left in the crystal ball, this set of prohibition mechanism can also be regarded as a small test of the strength of Connor who broke through to become a first-class wizard as Reyes''s tutorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although we don''t know what the forbidden mechanism Reyes placed around the "gift" is, What''s the power, but Connor thinks that since he''s practicing "abyss secret method" in Reyes, this set of forbidden mechanism may have something to do with mental power!With the characteristics of Reyes'' arrangement of mechanism prohibition, if Connor releases his mental power and explores Ferguson manor, it may trigger this prohibition mechanism ahead of time!

    Thinking of this, Connor can''t help looking at the 10 meter high four story tower in the center of Ferguson manor, where is the family library of Ferguson manor. All the books and secrets of the Ferguson family, including the family Knight breathing method, are hidden!

    Although the Ferguson family started from Ferguson manor at first, because of the development needs of the family, the core members of the family will move to the Ferguson residence in the downtown area of flosinone, while they will stay in the various side branches of Ferguson manor because of the growing number of people, The original Ferguson manor could not meet the needs of these people, so the old buildings in the manor were demolished, a lot of land was occupied around, and the Ferguson manor was rebuilt.

    At present, although Ferguson manor covers a huge area with hundreds of buildings, the only building that can be named "old house" in the real sense is the family library in the center of the Manor! So the "gift" Reyes gave himself and the set of institutional prohibitions are probably hidden in the library

 Chapter 798

    Take a deep breath. Under the cover of the night, Connor stealthily sneaks to the tower. As one of the most important buildings of the Ferguson family, around the family library, there are not only a 24-hour patrol of the family, but also a large number of organs. Even the family members of the Ferguson family are not allowed to get close to the family library at ordinary times!

    For more than 90% of the Ferguson family members, the family library in the center of the manor is absolutely a forbidden area, and even can''t enter it for a lifetime. But after all, Connor Ferguson is the only son of the family owner. Since he was born, he has been regarded as the successor of the family and the next Earl of Ferguson, so since he was six years old, he has been a wise man, The library of the Ferguson family is unimpeded for him. He also keeps in mind the location of the organs outside the library.

    As a result, Connor''s sneaking now, without any obstruction, is to enter the tower. Connor, who enters the tower, goes directly to the second floor of the tower, a storage room that looks like a cleaning tool. When he enters the storage room, Connor starts to tap gently on the walls of the storage room according to his childhood memory, Red brick on the wall of the storage room.

    "Click!"

    When Connor knocked on the fifth red brick, there was a brittle sound on the wall of the storage room, showing a hidden door.

    "Housekeeper Martinez, why are you here so late?"

    After the secret door opened, without waiting for Connor to move, an old man came out of the secret door. He was about seventy years old and strong. Before he could see who he was, he said without thinking

    The old man said that before meeting, he was a man in black, not the manager of Martinez, Immediately said: "who are you? How do you know the secret order of our Ferguson family? "

    Although the old man looked like he was in his seventies, he was a bit old, but his reaction was not slow at all. He reached out to hit a bulge on the wall. But before he could touch the wall, he saw the man in black robe, with a knife on his neck.

    Without any struggle, the old man fainted. Seeing that the old man fainted, Connor helped the old man and put him on the bed of the secret room in the secret door.

    "Sorry, Grandpa Jon!"

    He whispered to the old man. Connor found a dark pill from the space ring and sent it to the old man to swallow.

    The old man''s name is Jon Ferguson. He is Connor''s brother and uncle. He is the tower keeper of the Ferguson family library of this generation

    The Ferguson family library is a secret place of the Ferguson family. Outside, there are patrols and traps. Naturally, the inside is not unprepared. There are many organs, Not only that, there is a knight of the Ferguson family in the tower all the year round, who lives in the secret room and guards the family library. Once an outsider breaks in, the alarm will be triggered immediately.

    As the tower keeper of this generation, Jon Ferguson was a warrior and a lover when he was young. He became a knight when he was less than 30 years old and did a lot of things for his family. Although he was married to his wife, it took less than half a year to get married, but the couple fell in love, You and I have a very good relationship.

    Unfortunately, when Jon Ferguson was 31 years old, his wife gave birth to her first child with two dead bodies. Jon Ferguson missed his dead wife too much. He not only never remarried, but also never recovered. He was also decadent.

    Twenty years ago, after the old death of the tower keeper of the Ferguson family library, Jon Ferguson, who was childless and carefree in the world, intended to make his final contribution to the family and voluntarily applied to become a new tower keeper. Since then, he has been living in the secret room of the tower and guarding the secrets of the Ferguson family.

    As the heir of the family, Connor is still in flosinone. He is very obsessed with all kinds of ancient books and documents recorded by the Ferguson family in the library. He has been here for a long time. Naturally, he is familiar with his uncle Jon Ferguson, and their relationship is also very good!

    Feed Jon Ferguson took the pill, let its god sea has some protection, Connor is careful to Jon Ferguson launched a soul search, however, in Jon Ferguson''s mind, Connor did not accident found a Paredes banбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing this, there was a wry smile on Connor''s face, The mental power slowly retreated from Jon Ferguson''s magic sea, and then used some hypnosis and other means to eliminate his memory of tonight, Connor began to search in this secret room.

    If Reyes wants to decorate his gift and prohibition mechanism in the Ferguson family library, then Jon Ferguson, as the tower keeper, is a person he can''t cross, and the parrides prohibition in Jon Ferguson''s mind is the best proof that Connor is not in the wrong place, Reyes'' gift and the forbidden mechanism around it are hidden in this tower!As for why Connor didn''t try to break the ban after he found out that Jon Ferguson had Paredes in his mind, but chose to give up. It''s not because of his childhood affection that Connor was reluctant to let Jon Ferguson risk his life to break the ban.

    After all, the current Connor Ferguson and the young master of the original Ferguson family are not the same person in the final analysis. In the past, there are some feelings in front of Connorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    And if Jon Ferguson''s loyalty and dedication to the Ferguson family, let him know that his mind has been banned, It is likely to pose a major threat to the Ferguson family. Connor believes that even if he does not say it, he will be willing to take the initiative to take the risk and let Connor break the forbidden rules in his mind.

    So the risk is not the reason for Connor to give up cracking. Connor has just cracked part of the Paredes ban in Danilo''s undercover head and has successful experience. It is reasonable that this time, Connor will encounter the Paredes ban again with full confidence. So why did Connor choose to give up?

    The simple answer is that Jon Ferguson is too fragile

 Chapter 799

    Although Jon Ferguson is a big knight, in the eyes of ordinary people, he can block a hundred, but for the wizard, he is just a little stronger than ordinary people. He does not form a magic sea and has no mental power.

    Although Connor can break part of the Paredes prohibition in Danilo sea, it is based on the fact that Danilo is a senior wizard apprentice, he has practiced mental power, and the sea is very stable. Even if his sea is searched by Connor, it will not collapse at a touch.

    Even though Jon Ferguson is protected by pills, as long as Connor''s mental power tries to break the Paredes ban in his mind, his mind will collapse immediately because he can''t bear Connor''s mental power!

    Since it''s impossible to crack the Paredes ban in his mind, don''t kill someone who is loyal to the Ferguson family!

    After rummaging in the secret room for a while, Connor finally found a bronze key in a dark box. After a slight inspection, he confirmed that the bronze key was the one he had seen in his memory. Connor''s face became solemn.

    With the bronze key, Connor''s face changed. He turned and walked downstairs to the family library. According to his childhood memory, Connor came to the first library on the first floor of the library, and then found the last row of bookshelves against the wall. With the strength of the Ferguson family''s paging method, he pressed down the geographical Atlas of the Kaman empire on the bookshelf.

    Under the influence of Connor''s strength, the 500 page Geographic Atlas of the Kaman empire was directly pushed into the wall by him, and the next incredible scene appeared. The integrated bookshelf was divided into two parts under Connor''s gaze, revealing a very old stone door, compared with the secret room secret door on the second floor, This time, we can see that the stone gate is much tighter. In the center of this stone gate, there is a small hole that looks like a keyhole.

    Seeing the stone gate, Connor knows that under the stone gate is the family treasure house where many assets of the Ferguson family are hidden. In his memory, as the successor, he once came here several times with the butler of Martinez.

    This closed and extremely tight secret library is located more than 10 meters underground, protected by soil and rock. Even with Connor''s mental strength, it is difficult to find the secret library without knowing its location.

    Because few people come here and the closeness of the secret library is very good, if Reyes'' gift and institution prohibition are in this library, then the underground secret library is undoubtedly the first choice!

    Realizing that what he was looking for was probably hiding under the stone door, Connor took a deep breath, took out his Castilla staff from the space ring, and then took out the bronze key from Jon Ferguson''s chamber of secrets, and inserted it into the key hole of the stone door.

    "Dada dada!"

    With a few strange noises, the stone door was slowly opened by Connor, revealing a section of stairs leading to the underground. The bronze key was pulled out from the keyhole. Connor, holding castia''s staff, walked slowly down the stairs. After entering the stairs, the stone door closed quietly.

    As for the closing of the stone gate, Connor seemed to have expected, and was not in a panic. He was still very careful to walk down the stairs. Although once the stone gate was closed, there was no light in the stairs, and he fell into the dead darkness, with his strong spiritual power and inspiration, Connor did not take out kerosene lamp from the space ring to illuminate it.

    There are only thirty-three staircases in total, but after Connor stepped down the last stairway, he came to the Ferguson family''s Secret Library, where he saw a basement full of all kinds of things.

    The contents in the basement include the latest flint rifles banned from individuals by the order of the Kaman Empire, 50 bullets in five large boxes, 100 gold bars with their marks erased, some books recording the wizarding world, the real internal accounts of the Ferguson family''s industries, the records of bribery to imperial officials and church officials, and so on, It''s something that''s very important to the Ferguson family, but it''s not visible.

    There is no doubt that this secret library is an important support for the Ferguson family, although it is declining day by day!

    The mental power carefully swept these things, but Connor did not find any abnormality, which surprised connorton. Did he think that Reyes'' gift and mechanism prohibition were not in the secret library?

    Thinking of the doubts as like as two peas in Connor''s mind, he was getting more and more dense. He thought quickly. Connor made a more detailed examination of the things in the secret library. However, after ten minutes, Connor, who had finished checking, was exactly the same as the fruit that had just been checked for the first time. Nothing was foundбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The two examinations all failed, which made Connor feel puzzled and disappointed.Although he has always been very afraid of Reyes'' mentor, even at the critical moment of trying to break through the first level wizard, he did not use the potion Reyes gave him to use. However, after the two old first level wizards, robery and Adolf, suffered some small losses, he was more urgent to improve his strength, This also leads to Connor''s expectation of the "breakthrough gift" given to him by Reyes, hoping that it can improve his strength!

    But judging from the current situation, Connor seems to think too much. He is still some distance away from Reyes'' gift.

    Connor shakes his head and wants to go back to the secret library. But when he walks through 33 steps and knocks on the inside of the stone gate to reopen it, Connor is surprised to find that the stone gate that should have been reopened does not move!

    Such a discovery, the moment is to let Conner Ferguson feel a little dangerous taste, the whole person is also a moment to become alert!

    In the darkness without the slightest light, Connor''s head was thinking quickly that the stone gate leading to the Ferguson family''s Secret storehouse could not be opened for no reason. He just opened the stone gate with the key, which means that the stone gate is not broken. The way he remembered to open the stone gate is the way that the Ferguson family has inherited for hundreds of years, Connor has never heard of this method change бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд before

 Chapter 800

    In addition to these three possibilities, the biggest possibility of this situation at this time is that it has been tampered with!

    Aware of this, there was a cold light in Connor''s eyes. Although he had checked the stone gate before he came in, he didn''t find any abnormality, but if the scammer was Reyes, Connor must admit that he might have lost his sight!

    At this moment, Connor suddenly sensed that the energy particles in the secret library were gathering at a very fast speed. He felt that in this way, Connor immediately decided to use his own mana to forcibly open the stone gate. But as soon as his mana was condensed, Connor felt in the dark that countless dangerous cold lights were moving at a very fast speed, They came to him in droves.

    "Forbidden by the government!"

    Seeing the cold light, Connor''s heart sank, and these four characters came to his mind. According to the speed of the cold light, it was impossible for Connor to rush out of the stone gate before the cold light hit him!

    Connor knew how strong his master''s alchemy was. Without any hesitation, he just shook his black robe and fell into the secret library under the steps.

    However, let the dodging Connor, those cold light beat in front of the stone gate where he just stood, unexpectedly strange disappeared, did not cause any harm!

    Seeing this scene, Connor''s face was very ugly and he vomited four words.

    "Magic forbidden!"

    Although he was forbidden by Reyes'' magic, Connor didn''t have time to be annoyed, because at this time, the energy particles in the secret space had reached a very high level, forming numerous micro energy vortices. These micro energy vortices had limited power, but such a large-scale gathering would produce extremely strong suction, Limits Connor''s movement and mana usage.

    If it was normal, he would be very happy to sit down and practice when he encountered such a high concentration of energy particles. However, the high concentration of energy particles in the space now makes him impatient. He has realized why the concentration of energy particles in the secret space has become so high, It''s not out of thin air, but because Reyes did something under the tiles of Miku. It''s very likely that Reyes buried a high-quality magic stone under every tile.

    It''s not for no reason that Reyes made such a big move. Connor''s alchemy was learned from Reyes, so he can vaguely guess that Reyes wanted to use this method to create an energy array and use the energy in the space to suppress his mana, Keep him stillбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although he hasn''t figured out what Reyes''s purpose is when he can''t move in the secret library, it''s obvious that whatever Reyes''s purpose is, it''s definitely not a good thing for Connor. So, before he gets deeper and deeper in the energy array, Connor is trying to get rid of the control of the energy array.

    In this world, from the perspective of alchemy theory, no Dharma array is absolutely perfect. Each Dharma array has its own life gate. If you are trapped in the Dharma array and want to break through the array, the best way is to find the life gate of the Dharma array and attack the life gate with the most appropriate method.

    Although it sounds very simple, it is extremely difficult to operate in practice, because the first person trapped in the array must have learned alchemy, otherwise for those who have not learned alchemy, even if they put the life gate of the array in the open, they may not be able to distinguish it!

    Secondly, under normal circumstances, the array alchemist will not tell you where it is. He will certainly use various methods to cover up the existence of the array''s gate. If he wants to find the array''s gate, he must be able to see through the array Alchemist''s cover up, and then he can do it through very complicated calculations.

    In the end, even if you are lucky enough to find the gate of life, you may not be able to break through the array, because attacking the gate of life needs to pay attention to the way and method. Of course, if the trapped are superior in strength and can penetrate the gate of life with one blow, it''s another matter. But if so, why do you need to find the gate of life, If you find a position in the array, you will attack more than 90% of the array!

    In the energy Dharma array, Connor clenched his teeth, mobilized his whole body mana to resist the shackles of the energy Dharma array, and looked around, trying to find the hidden life gate of the array in the dense energy vortex.

    "Drop! There is an energy vortex three meters behind the left side of the main body, and the energy sources are dense. There is a 51% probability that it is the life gate of the FA array. Another unknown energy source is five meters in front of the main body, and the situation is unknown! " At this critical moment, Connor''s auxiliary chip in his mind is not idle. He reminds Connor:

    Hearing the warning of the auxiliary chip, Connor''s eyes turned to the three meter energy vortex in his left rear, which was no different from the numerous other energy vortices in the secret library at this time, However, Connor knows that since the auxiliary chip can give the 51% probability of this energy vortex suspecting the life gate of the French array, it is absolutely impossible that there is no reason.Even though the energy vortex is subtly concealed, Connor''s mental power still finds some clues from the energy vortex. Although there is no time to further explore, it is enough to make Connor''s spirit shake in the energy array, At this time, in front of the huge suction of the energy Dharma array, Connor Ferguson already had a feeling that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. Maybe in the past ten seconds, Connor would not be able to support and lose his resistance ability to be controlled by the energy Dharma array.

    Connor, who is on the edge of being controlled, has basically decided that the energy vortex three meters behind the left side is the life gate of the energy array. Even if he is going to put all his money into the energy vortex, at this moment, an idea suddenly rises in Connor''s mind.

    He learned from Reyes in his alchemy. Connor didn''t know exactly how high Reyes'' alchemy level was. The only thing Connor knew clearly was that Reyes'' alchemy was far above him. If the energy vortex on the left side was the lifegate of the energy array, the cover up method of the lifegate was clever, but he found the flaw of the lifegate, It doesn''t seem to be outside the scope of Connor''s ability at this time

 Chapter 801

    At the thought of this, Connor was puzzled, but at this time he had no time to think more. The suction of the energy Dharma array was still increasing. He could only struggle for a few seconds at most in the energy Dharma array, and his prepared spell had been formed, waiting to release the attack. If Connor hesitated, His spell may not have a chance to be released+

    The color of determination appeared on his face, and Connor made a decision. Instead of attacking the left energy vortex, a black light chopper hit the unknown energy source five meters in front of the auxiliary chip! Connor, whose spell has run out of oil, is directly dragged to the floor tile of the secret library by the suction of the energy array. At this time, Connor, who has lost his defensive ability and is sticking to the floor tile, seems to understand why Reyes arranged the energy arrayбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Bang!"

    Under Connor''s gaze, the black light chopped on the energy source. It was as if something had been broken. In an instant, the whole energy array collapsed, and the huge suction generated by countless energy vortices gradually dissipated.

    Ten minutes later, the energy array completely lost its function. Connor finally regained his freedom and stood up from the floor tile. Then he took out the potion to recover his energy from the space ring. After meditating for a few minutes, he felt that he had run out of oil and the lamp was withered. He regained his mana.

    After finishing these, Connor limped to the front of him. Five meters in front of him, the floor tiles had been chopped by Connor''s black light, and they became countless pieces, even stone powder. Seeing that Connor didn''t speak, he just waved his big hand, and suddenly a strong wind blew by, and the pieces and stone powder were blown to one side, Then Connor carefully began to dig under the tiles, as if there was something terrible hidden under the tiles.

    It took Connor nearly a minute to dig out some crystal fragments from under the floor tiles. Although they have become fragments, it can be seen that these fragments were originally a crystal ball about the size of a fist. It seems that this crystal ball is the unknown energy source of the auxiliary chip, That''s the gate of life that almost killed Connor''s energy array.

    After a careful observation of these crystal ball fragments, and realizing what this crystal ball is, Connor''s face gradually becomes ferocious. In his sight, these crystal fragments seem to have become Reyes''s elegant face.

    "Bang!"

    Connor blows out a blow, suddenly a dull sound, all the crystal fragments, even the dregs are not left by Connor''s blow. After finishing these, Connor''s anger and killing intention are still not vented. His face is twisted and ferocious, and he says in a vicious voice: "Reyes, I will make you pay the price, definitely!"

    The crystal fragment just dug up by Connor is called Polsa crystal ball, which is a kind of magic item created by Polsa, the second level Wizard of the dark energy society, the black wizard organization of the posisis Empire, and a mysterious alchemist 30 years ago.

    There is a rumor in the wizarding world. Twenty years ago, the ancient Byzantine wizarding tower relic in the territory of the bohsis Empire, the power of the tonali secret place array weakened. Fifteen formal wizards, including Polsa, broke into the tonali secret place by their own means, hoping to obtain the treasures of the ancient Byzantine wizarding world in the secret place, There is a strange treasure named soul eating flower. I don''t know what magical effect it has. However, the 15 regular witches who broke into the temple launched a bloody battle around it!

    The details of this bloody battle are unknown to outsiders, but among the 15 formal witches who broke into the secret place of tonali, only nine came out of the secret place, and six of them are famous in the world of witches. The formal witches who dominate the world stay in the secret place of tonali forever because of the ghost eater!

    Among the nine people who came out, all of them were injured. However, the core of these people''s struggle was that the soul eating flower came down. No one knew whether it had been taken out of tonali''s secret place and into whose hands. Polsa, the president of the dark energy society, was lucky to escape from tonali''s secret place, but he was seriously injured, Basically can''t cure, can only say is try to delay the time of death!

    Polsa, who knew that he was running out of time, could not bear to die. After his death, the dark energy society, which was founded by Polsa, fell apart like most of the black wizard organizations. When it disappeared, he asked an alchemist to cooperate with him.

    Polsa gave up living for more than ten years and took the initiative to disperse his energy. The alchemist he invited collected the energy Polsa scattered and refined the Polsa crystal ball with all kinds of precious materials! Polsa could no longer suppress his injuries and died on the spot.

    As for this magic item that made Polsa give up his life, its function is very single, and there is only one, that is inheritance!With the Polsa crystal ball, you can inherit some of Polsa''s two hundred years of cultivation by cooperating with some kind of energy Dharma array. Although it''s only part of the cultivation, its effect is also amazing!

    Costa, the vice president of the dark energy society, who was also the cousin of Polsa, used the crystal ball of Polsa. In a short time, he just broke through the first level wizard and directly had the highest cultivation of the first level wizard. After Polsa died, although the prestige of the dark energy society plummeted, because of the existence of Costa, the first level wizard, But it also keeps the existence of the organization, without division.

    Although the function of Polsa''s crystal ball is so adverse to heaven, it also applies to the principle of energy conservation in the wizarding world. Although Polsa''s crystal ball has gained great power in a short time, because it inherits the accomplishments of others, it will lead to incompatibility with its own accomplishments, although it can be used by various means in the future, Reduce or directly avoid rejection reaction, but the use of the Polsa crystal ball, not inch into the cultivation of life!

    In the wizarding world, it is said that Polsa has spared all his life and only trained a Polsa crystal ball, which was used by his cousin Costa. But now the fact is in front of Connor''s eyes, telling him that the rumor is wrong. The second Polsa crystal ball has been born, and Connor Ferguson was almost forced to use the Polsa crystal ball, Accept the inheritance of some of Polsa''s accomplishments

 Chapter 802

    Since the advent of Polsa crystal ball, many people have been guessing who is the mysterious alchemist who helped Polsa refine and inherit the crystal ball, but no one has come to a positive answer!

    But now Connor feels that he has solved the mystery and got the answer. This mysterious alchemist, if not unexpected, is his dear mentor Reyes!

    As a master alchemist, Reyes has the ability to help Polsa and refine it into a Polsa crystal ball. The Polsa crystal ball is not one, at least two. One is used by Costa and the other is in Reyes'' hands!

    The "gift" and "forbidden mechanism" Reyes gave to Connor in the crystal ball are actually the same thing. This thing is the inheritance of Polsa. With part of Polsa''s cultivation, Connor will have the highest cultivation of level 1 wizard immediately, just like Costa, but he will stop here all his life, This means that Connor will never be able to pose a threat to Reyes as a level 2 wizard!

    Reyes''s plan is really a good one, and maybe he''s still killing two birds with one stone. Connor, who has the highest level of wizard, can''t threaten him, and maybe it''s also good for him to think about Connor''s other plans in the abyss secretбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    It took 20 minutes, Connor just calmed down the anger of Reyes'' insidious move, and began to check in the secret library. As he guessed, Reyes placed high-quality magic stones under every tile in the basement, and these magic stones were connected by Reyes with a kind of hidden and efficient rune that Connor had never seen before, It forms a mysterious energy array.

    Even though he has got rid of its threat, after observing the mysterious Dharma array for a while, Connor''s back is still filled with a sense of coolness and happiness.

    If Connor didn''t find something wrong when he just broke the array, but directly attacked the energy vortex on the left side, it would be a trick by Reyes, which would increase the suction of the energy array by ten times in a moment. In that case, Connor could only honestly accept the inheritance of the Polsa crystal ball, and there would be no other second possibility!

    Although the energy Dharma array laid by Reyes in the secret library almost overcame himself, because such an energy Dharma array contains extremely high alchemy value, and Connor himself has never seen it. If Connor studies it clearly, it will greatly improve his alchemy level. Therefore, the stable Connor did not destroy the Dharma array to vent his anger, Instead, he resurfaced the floor tiles, hid the energy array in the secret library, and waited for him to come to the secret library to study it after he took charge of Ferguson manor in the future.

    After dealing with everything in the underground vault, Connor returns to the library on the ground. However, when Connor plans to return the bronze key to Jon Ferguson, Connor is surprised to find that Jon Ferguson, who is lying on the second floor of the library in the secret room bed, has no life at all and has closed his eyes peacefully, About ten minutes after he died.

    This made connaton feel confused. Before he went to the underground vault, Jon Ferguson was still alive. He just made him dizzy. He didn''t remember what happened tonight. He would wake up tomorrow morning. How could he hang up now?

    Connor''s first thought was that he had just been killed. But this thought just appeared in Connor''s mind, and it was rejected by Connor himself. First of all, there was no trace on Jon Ferguson''s body, and there was no trace of other people coming to the secret room on the second floor. Even ten minutes ago, Connor was in the underground secret library, But unless Reyes comes in person, he can hide Connor''s mental power, otherwise it''s hard for others to hide Connor''s mental power and kill Jon Ferguson quietly in the secret room.

    Full of doubts, Connor examined Jon Ferguson''s body very carefully. This time, he made a new discovery. He found a lot of tiny black particles invisible to the naked eye in the capillaries of Jon Ferguson''s body, Because he wanted to check whether there was prohibition in his mind, and the black particles were too small and hidden in Jon Ferguson''s body, Conner didn''t find them. But now, it''s really shockingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After observing carefully for about a minute, Connor''s expression became dignified, If he is not mistaken, these black particles should be some kind of toxin. Judging from the fusion degree of these black particles and capillaries, these black particles have existed in Jon Ferguson''s body for at least half a year.

    This also means that these black particles are some kind of chronic toxin. Jon Ferguson was poisoned at least half a year ago. What''s left is that I don''t know that today is the day when Jon Ferguson''s deadline is coming, or the pill that Connor just gave him stimulates the toxin, causing the toxin to attack ahead of time, killing Jon Ferguson.With a slight shake of his head, Connor sighed. Then he looked at Jon Ferguson''s body and said in a low voice, "grandfather Jon, you can go there and reunite with your family. No matter who hurt you, I will take revenge for you!"

    After giving Jon Ferguson a promise, Connor has a black flame on his hand, cremated Jon Ferguson''s body, and then buried his ashes in the underground secret library, so that he can protect the Ferguson family in another form.

    Originally, Connor intended to return the key to the underground vault to Jon Ferguson for safekeeping, but now that Jon Ferguson is dead, and his death is so strange, Connor feels a bit of conspiracy.

    Although Jon Ferguson killed a lot of people and did a lot of things for the Ferguson family when he was young, if the descendants of his former enemy wanted to take revenge on him, they would definitely want to kill the old man in his seventies. They would never bear to kill him slowly with chronic poison!

    Since it''s not revenge, what''s the purpose of the man who poisoned Jon Ferguson to kill a tower keeper who hasn''t stepped out of the family library for decades by means of chronic poison

 Chapter 803

    Although he doesn''t know the answer to this question, Connor has a guess in his heart that the other side''s purpose of killing Jon Ferguson is probably because of the Ferguson family''s Secret in this family library!

    Realizing this, Connor''s eyes twinkled twice. Then, with his own alchemy, he made a bronze key that was enough to confuse the real one with the fake one and put it in the dark box where Jon Ferguson stored the real bronze key. As for the real bronze key, Connor properly put it in his space ring, It''s in the custody of his successor to the Ferguson family!

    After that, Connor began to check in Ferguson''s manor to see what was abnormal. After a check, he found a couple of cheating men and women, as well as some deficit warehouses. The only thing that surprised Connor was that he should have lived in the villa in the manor, His second uncle, Warren Ferguson, is not here, and judging from the dust from his room, Warren Ferguson has not lived in the villa for at least three monthsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although there are some accidents, after all, men, especially those who are separated from their wives, go out and find a concubine to live with, It''s nothing new, and Connor doesn''t care much.

    Like the Ferguson mansion, there is no suspicious situation in the Ferguson manor, but Connor still hid more than a dozen monitoring items he made with him in more than ten important places, including the family library and the villa where Warren Ferguson lives, Next, as long as Ferguson manor has any disturbance, Connor can rely on these monitoring devices to know at the first time.

    One busy night, Connor quietly left Ferguson manor at the beginning of the next day. However, to Connor Ferguson''s surprise, in a very luxurious palace garden in the capital of the Kaman Empire, Bernabeu, Reyes, dressed in white robes and still elegant, was looking to the East, And that''s where flosinone is

    "Have you come this far after all..."

    It seems that he has sensed something from afar. Reyes has complex feelings in his eyes. He murmurs with emotion in a low voice. There is regret and helplessness in his voice, but there is no regret.

    Just as Reyes sighed, there was a sound of footwork coming from the garden path behind him. Bispin, a middle-aged man with a wounded left eye, came over. When he saw that he had called him over, Reyes seemed to have something on his mind. Bispin was also very witty. He did not disturb Reyes'' feelings and stood aside quietly.

    After being equal for about a minute, Reyes ended his emotion, turned his head and said with a smile to bispin, who was waiting beside him: "during this period of time, there is nothing to do in the Bernabeu, is it bad?"

    After hearing what Reyes said, although he didn''t know what Reyes was asking, he knew that in front of the professor, he still didn''t play tricks and tried to figure out his mind. Bispin nodded and said honestly, "there are too many rules in the Bernabeu, I''m not used to it!"

    "Recently, the Bernabeu has been on the cusp of the storm. That''s why we all dare not act rashly. We are afraid that the storm church and the ninth inning will shoot us out!" Reyes said to bispin. Speaking of this, Reyes stopped for a moment, then looked at bispin and said in a flat voice, "so bispin, are you interested in going back to flosinone to do something for me?"

    "At the professor''s command!" Without hesitation, bispin said directly:

    "Baron Wang and the Boateng family are talking about a deal in flosinone. The content of the deal is related to the remains of the guadalmo mine. Isabella and Prince Boateng are the representatives of their negotiation."

    "Although I''m not interested in their trade, I once said that if Prince Boateng appeared in the Kaman Empire, I would draw him out of his soul and refine his spirit. I''m a man who pays attention to commitment. Since Prince has the courage to come to the Kaman Empire, I will fulfill my commitment to him, so please be a trouble to bispin, You help me get his head back! "

    Reyes said with a smile. If you don''t hear him at this time and only see the smile on his face, you won''t think that what this gentle looking middle-aged man is talking about is a terrorist act of pulling people out of their souls.

    Hearing what Reyes asked himself to do, he actually took Prince Boateng''s head back. When he was compared with spinton, his heart sank and he frowned slightly. He felt that it was extremely difficult. However, under Reyes''s gaze, he nodded and affirmed: "I understand, I will bring his head back!"

    Looking at bispin''s frown in his eyes, Reyes shook his head with a smile and said, "bispin, don''t worry. I know that in the one-on-one situation, you are not Prince Boateng''s opponent. I don''t intend to let you deal with him alone. In flosinone, I have a helper for you!"When he heard that there was a helper, bispin''s frowned eyebrows immediately stretched out, considered the language, and asked Reyes, "Professor, can you tell me who the helper is?"

    "Of course, you''ve met this man in roon. He''s my only student, Connor Ferguson!" Reyes didn''t hide it. He seemed very frank

    Reyes''s voice has not yet dropped, but bispin''s eyebrows, which just stretched out, are tightly wrinkled again. Moreover, compared with the frown just now, bispin''s frown is deeper this time.

    Seeing bispin''s appearance, Reyes was not surprised. With a smile, he said faintly: "about three months ago, Connor had successfully broken through in Tungus and became a first-class wizard. Although the breakthrough time is still short, in the recent month, he has been working with the intelligence dealer of robery one after another, And Adolf, who is responsible for the protection of Isabella, has been defeated in both battles, but neither Robert nor Adolf has gained much advantage in the fight with Connor. You can completely believe his strength, bispin

    For the story of Reyes, although bispin knew that Reyes could not cheat him on such a thing, his face still showed a look of disbelief. If he remembers correctly, he once met Connor Ferguson in roon about seven or eight years ago. At that time, Connor Ferguson was just a junior wizard apprentice

 Chapter 804

    At that time, bispin was ordered by Reyes to steal d from east Hoy by boat to Rouen, and led several men to rob some things in a secret warehouse of Rouen storm church, killing the then bishop Constantine of Rouen storm church.

    After the completion of the task, hiding in the safe house under the warehouse of sasoro port to avoid the storm, Reyes once sent someone to deliver things to him, and this person is Connor! Knowing that Reyes had never accepted a student before, bispin had a deep memory of Connor.

    Even though it was clear at that time that Connor Ferguson could become a professor''s student, there must be something extraordinary about him. But he couldn''t imagine that in less than ten years, he would have become a first-class wizard on an equal footing with himself?

    When bispin thought of this, he seemed to think of something. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and his inquiring eyes immediately turned to Reyes. Although bispin didn''t speak, Reyes obviously understood his eyes. A bitter smile appeared on his face, shook his head, and explained: "although he became a first-class wizard faster than I expected, But he did rely on his own breakthrough, I thought about using the Polsa crystal ball to help him, but he refused with practical action

    Reyes has said so much. Although bispin still doesn''t believe that Conner Ferguson has become a first-class wizard, his eyebrows are stretched out. If Conner Ferguson is really a first-class wizard and is as powerful as Reyes said, they will join hands and work hard without thinking, It''s not impossible to kill Prince Boateng!

    When bispin was thinking about how to unite with Connor and finish the task given to him by Reyes, Reyes said again: "when you go back to flosinone, I believe you can find Connor Ferguson. He may resist cooperating with you, but it doesn''t matter. You give this to him. Connor is a smart man, Will make the right decision for him

    With that, Reyes handed a wooden box out of thin air to bispin, took the wooden box, bispin directly put it into the space ring, and then promised Reyes, "I know what to do."

    Reyes nodded with satisfaction and did not speak. Bispin saluted Reyes and turned around to leave. However, he had just taken three steps, and Reyes'' voice was heard in his ear. Bispin''s face became very wonderful when he heard the voice. One minute later, bispin walked out of the palace garden, His face was full of information.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Florino, it''s sunny and sunny at noon.

    Prince Boateng is sitting quietly in a mysterious reception room on the top floor of agudro hotel. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. After about five minutes of meditation, Stephanie also enters the reception hall. The sound of Stephanie''s footsteps pulls Prince Boateng from meditation back to reality. He immediately raises his head, He looked at Stephanie.

    Facing Prince Boateng''s eyes, Stephanie whispered, "Lord prince, they''re here!"

    Although Stephanie didn''t specify who "they" were, Prince Boateng obviously knew who this meant and nodded slightly.

    Seeing Prince Boateng nodding and knowing what happened next in the reception room, Stephanie, who was not qualified to participate, also saluted Prince Boateng, and then quickly backed out.

    About a minute after Stephanie left, there was a sound of footstep outside the reception room. Prince Boateng, who heard the footstep and knew that the LORD was coming, also stood up from his position to show his respect for the visitors.

    A few seconds later, an old man in a grey robe and a beautiful girl with a pink scar on her eyebrow entered the reception room.

    "Miss Isabella, Mr. Adolf, welcome here. Please have a seat!" Looking at the visitors, Prince Boateng, the landlord, forced a smile on his cold face and said:

    "Thank you very much." Isabella answered with a smile and sat down on the seat. Adolf, the grey robed old man, seemed not very popular with Prince Boateng''s welcome. He just nodded at him. As a greeting, he also sat down next to Isabella.

    Isabella and Prince Boateng, as the representatives of the Royal Baron group in the negotiation with Boateng family, seem to have no intention to start the negotiation directly, but they all choose to make a friendly choice.

    It took nearly ten minutes for the two of them to exchange greetings. Although Isabella was young and mature, maybe she was tens of years younger than Prince Boateng. The heat was worse. Seeing that Prince Boateng didn''t plan to open his mouth, she didn''t go on politely. Instead, she turned her voice and said:"Uncle prince, I''ve long heard that your Boateng family is very powerful in the Odin empire. Even in the Kaman Empire, there are many industries. Today, it''s really surprising that the agudero hotel is the Boateng family''s industry. But it''s also good to have the cover of the agudero hotel, The transaction between our secret society and you will be more secure! "

    Hearing Isabella''s flattery and knowing that she was testing herself, Prince Boateng immediately said, "Miss Isabella is joking. The agoudro hotel was just built by our family so that the family members could have a foothold in the Kaman Empire and earn some money by the way, How can you undertake the transaction between the family and your secret society? "

    Isabella was not surprised to see that Prince Boateng didn''t take advantage of her own temptation. If the other side was so easy to deal with, it would not be the murderer of Boateng family in the rumor. Looking at Prince Boateng, she continued:

    "In order to express our sincere cooperation with your family, I have specially prepared 100 pieces, As a small gift, the corals from Hoy''s new world must have been sent to the red necked tavern at 15 hot spring street. I hope uncle prince will let your people accept them! "

 Chapter 805

    Hearing Isabella''s words, Prince Boateng''s cold face didn''t show any fluctuation, but she was shocked. On the surface, Isabella''s words seemed very simple, as if she was just giving a gift to Boateng family to show her sincerity, But in fact, in prinsboa''s eyes, this sentence contains a lot of information. It''s a poison with a thick layer of honey. Even if you know that it will have problems, you will still be tempted by itбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Prince Boateng pondered for two seconds. As he was about to say something, he seemed to feel something, His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he immediately took out a blue metal notebook from his arms. Looking at the handwriting on the notebook, Prince Boateng sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t understand how Isabella represented the secret society of Boateng family, it was obvious that the other party had given the answer with practical action.

    Seeing Prince Boateng''s constipation like expression on his cold face, Isabella and Adolf look at each other. They can see a touch of joy from each other''s eyes.

    Putting the blue metal note paper back in his arms, Prince Boateng took a deep look at Isabella, and then said in a deep voice, "since Miss Isabella''s gift has been delivered to the door, we are not betraying Miss Isabella''s wishes when we refuse."

    "It''s just a small gift. We just want to tell your family that it''s definitely the right choice to cooperate with our secret society!" Facing Prince Boateng''s gaze, Isabella said fearlessly and confidently;

    Isabella voice finished, Prince Boateng seems to have no meaning to delay with Isabella, no expression to Isabella said: "bring it!"

    For Prince Boateng''s words, Isabella was slightly stunned, hesitated for a moment, or some did not want to understand what Prince Boateng wanted from her, immediately asked: "I don''t know what uncle prince you want?"

    "Miss Isabella, since you have even prepared the present for us, I''m afraid you have prepared the terms of cooperation this time." Prince Boateng said faintly, his voice was flat, but it showed a hint of irony.

    Seeing that Prince Boateng said so directly, I wanted to say a few more words. I felt a little embarrassed when I met Isabella who had a showdown with prince. But Isabella was also a person who had seen a big scene, and she resolved the embarrassment with a smile, To Prince Boateng, he said: "our secret service has indeed prepared some of our needs and chips for this transaction. As for the terms of cooperation, I think it''s up to both of us to work out together!"

    Although Isabella''s words are very polite, her actual action is still to take out a piece of paper from the space ring and hand it to Prince Boateng.

    After taking Isabella''s piece of paper, Prince Boateng glanced at the content recorded on it. There was a fierce light in his eyes. He looked at Isabella and said coldly, "is your secret society really hungry?"

    Isabella, who had the upper hand in Prince Boateng''s anger, said calmly with a smile: "Uncle prince, don''t get excited. This is only the first time we have negotiated. It''s normal for us to have differences. We can talk about it slowly. After all, we don''t want to make a deal, It''s about opening up a trading channel from the new world of Hoy to the Kaman Empire and then to the Odin empire. Uncle prince, I think you also need a little time to study it carefully, and we won''t disturb you here. When you have the results, you can contact us through Robert! "

    After that, Isabella got up from her chair, and then gave prince a gentle salute with a smile. Then she walked out of the reception room with the grey robed old man Adolf, leaving Prince Boateng alone in the reception hall.

    After walking out of agoudro Hotel, Isabella and Adolf got into their black carriage. The black carriage started immediately. Isabella said in a low voice with some exclamation: "since Prince didn''t refuse this gift, it seems that the news is true бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд"

    "Yes, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe Prince''s expression! " Adolf shook his head and said in a deep voice. His old voice clearly contained unexpected emotions.

    Taking a deep breath, Isabella''s eyes twinkled and said with certainty: "since the Boateng family is in my hands, I will kill them severely, otherwise I''m sorry for the price we paid for this news!"

    Feeling the greed in Isabella''s words, Adolf frowned slightly and reminded her: "with this handle in hand, we have taken the initiative steadily in the negotiation with them, but the trading channel with Boateng family is also very important to us!"Although Adolf didn''t say it clearly, Isabella heard what he wanted to express in his words very clearly. She immediately said to Adolf, "don''t worry, Mr. Adolf. I know the importance of this channel with Boateng family to the organization. I won''t give up the essence to the end. I can negotiate with Boateng family for the rest, But we have to occupy at least 30% of the magic stones and crystals produced in the ruins of Gwadar magic mine, which is also the bottom line my father told me! "

    "Well!" Hearing Isabella''s statement, Adolf put down his worry and nodded at ease.

    Just when Adolf and Isabella were talking in secret in the black carriage, Prince Boateng was not idle in the reception room on the top floor of the agudoro hotel. Isabella and Adolf, an old and young man, just left the agudoro hotel in the carriage on their front foot, and he was dressing up from a secret passage of the agudoro Hotel on his back foot, He also quietly left the agoudro Hotel, stopped a rickshaw from the street and drove to a community in flosinone.

    More than ten minutes later, when the rickshaw driver stopped his rickshaw carrying Prince Boateng at the corner of Hot Spring Street, Prince Boateng threw the rickshaw driver a shilling bill and hurried out of the ca

 Chapter 806

    Prince Boateng, dressed in disguise, came to hot spring street. He did not worry about any action. Instead, he looked around and saw that no one was watching. Then he came to the door of the building called "red neck pub" at No.15 hot spring street.

    At this time, although it was about 1:30 p.m. in florino''s afternoon, it was a good time to open the door for business, but the red necked tavern had already closed ahead of time, and there was a sign that said "close" on the door.

    "Dong! Dong! Dong

    Prince Boateng glanced at the closing plate hanging on the door, didn''t care, and knocked on the door rhythmically.

    About ten seconds later, Prince Boateng stopped knocking. Five seconds later, the door of the red neck tavern, which had been closed, immediately revealed a slit that could only accommodate one person. Prince Boateng immediately went into the slit and into the interior of the red neck tavern.

    As soon as he entered the red neck tavern, four tall and strong white men, headed by a scar face, surrounded Prince Boateng and looked at him with angry eyes.

    Although these strong white men are no different from the Kaman people at first sight, they are all white people, only five to ten centimeters higher than the normal Kaman people. But if you are careful, although these four strong white men are all wearing thick clothes, you can still see the existence of Odin totem in their necks and wrists.

    "Habib, it''s me!" Although surrounded by his own men, Prince Boateng was not the slightest annoyed. Instead, he glanced at the four men with admiration. Then he focused on the scar face of the four strong white men and said faintly, and Prince Boateng put away his disguise and showed his true colors.

    When he saw Prince Boateng, the scarred face known as Habib, and the other three strong men, he immediately put away their style, bowed to Prince Boateng, and said, "sorry, Mr. prince, we didn''t know it was you!"

    For Habib''s apology, Prince Boateng was generous and did not pursue it. He just waved his hand and immediately lifted up the four strong men who kept bowing. Then he asked Habib, "Habib, what did the secret service send just now?"

    Facing Prince Boateng''s problem, Habib straightened up and said without thinking, "I''ve put it in the basement!"

    Hearing Habib''s reply, Prince Boateng didn''t speak. He walked directly to the room. Seeing his action, Habib followed him step by step.

    Prince Boateng, who came to a small storage room in the room, directly triggered the mechanism, opened the secret door hidden under the thick porch carpet, and entered the basement.

    As soon as he entered the basement, he saw five large square wooden boxes with a length of one meter, a width of one meter and a height of one meter. After looking at the five boxes, Prince Boateng looked at the scarred face Habib beside him. For his eyes, Habib naturally understood what he meant and immediately went to the five big boxes, When they were opened one by one, there were 20 jade boxes lying in each of the five big boxes. The five big boxes were well packed with 100 jade boxes

    Prince Boateng waved his hand. He immediately sucked a jade box into his hand and gently opened it. Prince Dingqing saw that a fist about the size was lying in the jade box, Corals are red and fragrant. It''s nothing else. It''s the gift given to Boateng family by secret society mentioned by Isabella during the meeting - corals of fire in crosia.

    "How did the secret society just send these things?" After looking at the fire coral in the jade box for a while, Prince Boateng closed the box, and then asked Habib casually

    Although Prince Boateng asked casually, Habib did not dare to neglect him at all. He said respectfully: "at that time, a group of black robed people came, carrying these five big boxes, Tell us that it''s a gift from the secret society to the family. Tell us that it''s sent by Lord prince. Because it''s very important, I dare not neglect it. I just sent you a message. "

    After listening to Habib''s words, Prince Boateng turned his head and looked at Habib deeply. When Habib''s face was cold sweated and trembled, and he didn''t know if he was wrong, Prince Boateng finished his annotation and said faintly, "Habib, there''s nothing for you here. You go back first, You''ve done a good job in this matter. I''m very satisfied with it. You can share these with several of you! "

    Prince Boateng took out a small leather bag from the space ring and threw it to Habib, who had not yet recovered from his fright,

    Taking the small leather bag thrown by Prince Boateng from mid air, Habib looked at it and saw that there were more than 30 pieces of magic stones shining with energy, Suddenly, Habib, who was still sweating for a second, bowed deeply to Prince Boateng and said sincerely, "thank you, Mr. prince After that, Habib saw Prince Boateng was not paying attention to him, and he was also very witty to leave the basement, leaving Prince Boateng alone with the five big boxes in the basement.After Habib left, Prince Boateng did not hesitate and began to work. He opened all the jade boxes in the big box and checked the corals in it.

    Prince Boateng''s work is very meticulous. Basically, he has to go through his eyes to see if there is anything fishy in each of the corals in the jade box. So it took him two hours to check the 100 corals and make sure they are OK.

    Prince Boateng, who was relieved, put the 100 jade boxes back into the five big boxes. After finishing these, Prince Boateng fell into deep meditation.

    Crosia fire coral, which is not produced in Byzantine continent, is only produced in the east of Hoy continent. It is a very high-end fire treasure in crosia Bay, which can be used as the main material for refining second-order magic items. Although it is high-end enough, crosia fire coral is limited by its own characteristics, Only a few fire demonized items can be refined

 Chapter 807

    However, for the wizard, the fire demonized items that can be refined by crocia fire coral are either too difficult to refine or too useless. Therefore, crocia fire coral, although high-end, is also very unpopular. In the wizard world, it has always been in an embarrassing situation with no market and little turnover.

    Isabella sent out 100 pieces of corals this time, which is almost the number of corals collected in the three years in the Gulf of crosia!

    As a first-class Wizard of the Boateng family and a core member of the family, Prince Boateng knows very well what is the purpose of the secret society to send them such a large number of high-end and popular gold smelting materials. This is a trial, but even if he knows that the other party is a trial, for the sake of the Boateng family, He must bite the bitter one

    Prince Boateng''s brother is the head of Boateng''s family. Kabio Boateng, the second level wizard, was ambushed by a mysterious man three years ago. Although kabio Boateng killed the strong enemy and rushed out of the ambush, he was accidentally hit by the enemy''s counter attack before he died, I''ve been intrigued by a very evil evil evil named Taylor

    "Magic poison Taylor has no effect on cabio Boateng in ordinary times, but it will attack every full moon night, which makes cabio Boateng itch and swallow his blood essence! Over the past three years, cabio Boateng has been suffering from poisoning. His strength can''t give full play to half of his power. The Boateng family has thought of various treatments, but there is no improvement. "

    "In order to get cabio Boateng out of the torment of Taylor, the desperate Boateng family paid a huge price. They invited the pharmacist MOX, who is the first pharmacist in Odin Empire, to do it. He is really a famous man. MOX, who has such a great reputation, is really very powerful. He can take a few bottles of medicine, That''s to relieve the pain of Tyrol poison in cabio Boateng

    "Although Kabiu Boateng''s pain has been reduced a lot, MOX also admitted that there is no other way to get rid of the Taylor toxin on Boateng''s body, but to extract the essence from the corias fire coral, and refine the antidote to carbie Boateng."

    "If we only need a few Croatian corals to extract the essence, the production of Croatian coral is scarce in the power of the Boateng family, and it won''t take many days to get it. But mocks says that at least two hundred cliche fire coral is needed to extract the essence.

    Two hundred corals, almost corals, have been produced in the Gulf of crosia for almost five years!

    Even with the power of Boateng family, it is almost impossible to collect so many corals in a short time. And most importantly, kabio Boateng is the owner of Boateng family and the most powerful of Boateng family.

    The Boateng family, as a new rising power of the Odin Empire, has been in rapid development for more than ten years with the resources brought by the fugitives who ran to West Ham city. With the growth of the Boateng family, there is no doubt that they began to touch the original interest pattern of the Odin empire.

    Although the Boateng family has tried their best to show great restraint, kindness, reduce their aggressiveness, and keep away from man-made enemies, the cake is so big that if you have something to eat, I will not. If you eat more, I will eat less.

    Therefore, the Boateng family is still hostile. The original powers of Odin empire are all trying to suppress the Boateng family. Fortunately, in order to show the stability of Odin Empire, the royal family of Odin Empire still does not allow these powers to fight against the Boateng family.

    However, the secret means of these forces are one after another, and they have never stopped. In this case, the Boateng family has some conjectures about who ordered the mysterious man to ambush kabio Boateng. However, there is no real evidence, and the situation is better than others, So I can only knock off my teeth and swallow them in my stomach.

    In such a bad environment, if people know that cabio Boateng is suffering from the evil drug Tyrol, and his strength is seriously damaged, the consequences can be said to be unimaginable, especially those forces who are very hostile to the Boateng family. Once they know the news, they will be ready to move, It may even be a bluff

    In this way, even if the Boateng family did not suffer from the disaster of exterminating the family, its vitality would be greatly damaged, and the rising momentum of the family would be interrupted. Therefore, even within the Boateng family, the news of kabio Boateng''s poisoning has been strictly blocked, Only a few core members of the family and pharmacist MOX know about it. As the client, cabio Boateng is also in the name of seclusion, trying his best not to meet people, so as to reduce the possibility of his poisoning news being known by others.As a very popular high-end fire property alchemy material, the trading volume of crocia fire coral is extremely rare in the whole Byzantine continent. If the Boateng family collects it wantonly in order to untie the Tyrol poison for cabio Boateng, even if they are careful, they will be noticed by people who intend to follow it up, It''s very likely that kabio Boateng will be found out about Tyrol poison!

    So in order not to be noticed, Kabiu Boateng was found to have Taylor poison, need and Croatia fire coral extract to detoxify, so the Boateng family decided that it could not be collected in the market and could only be collected anonymously on a small scale. It took three years to collect 80 corals.

    Today, Isabella, on behalf of the secret society, on behalf of Wang Jue''s faction, gave him such a large quantity of very popular alchemy material, croscia fire coral. It''s obvious that Wang Jue''s faction may not know about the Tarot poison in kabio Boateng, but they have noticed that the Boateng family is secretly collecting croscia fire coral!

    Therefore, the significance of Isabella''s gift is not only to the corals themselves, but also to show them their strength. Our secret society already knows about your Boateng family''s Secret collection of corals

 Chapter 808

    In addition, in Prince Boateng''s eyes, the 100 pieces of corals were a trial by the secret society for their Boateng family. The secret society has always been known for its sensitive information. This time, they chose to send corals instead of other things, It''s clear that there may have been some rumours of Tyrol poison in cabio Boatengбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    However, I believe that the secret service also thinks that it''s too important for kabio Boateng, who is a Boateng family, to have Taylor poison in his body. They are not sure what they have heard may not be accurate, so they use these 100 gifts to buy the fire coral of crosia, As a test.

    If Prince Boateng''s acceptance of this gift represents the truth of the Taylor poison in cabio Boateng''s body, then there is no doubt that the Boateng family''s control has fallen into the hands of the secret society. In the following transaction negotiations, the Boateng family, which has the control in other people''s hands, is naturally controlled by others and is passive.

    And if you choose to refuse this gift, it will prevent the handle from falling into the hands of the secret society, but the day when cabio Boateng unties the Tarot poison and recovers his strength is far away!

    What''s more, cabio Boateng has been tormented by Taylor''s poison for three years, and his vitality has been greatly damaged. If he is tormented by Taylor''s poison, even after a few years, Boateng''s family has saved him enough corals of crosia fire, refined the poison of understanding, and let him get rid of the torment of Taylor''s poison completely, Whether cabio Boateng''s strength can be restored or not is unknown

    Just now in the reception hall, when Isabella said that she would give 100 corals as gifts to the Boateng family, she knew that they were trying. Prince Boateng didn''t think about it and refused on the surface, Then he snatched things secretly, but after thinking about it for more than ten seconds, he gave up.

    Because as long as someone grabs these 100 corals, whether it''s under the banner of Boateng family or not, Isabella must be the first to think of Boateng family. In this way, it''s equivalent to taking off her pants and farting. It doesn''t make any sense at all. Moreover, it''s also very risky to do so. If it''s not handled properly, It''s very easy that the fire coral of crosia didn''t come, but it angered the secret society. At that time, the secret society may spread the secret, and then the Boateng family will suffer!

    Although Prince Boateng is very angry at Isabella''s move, he also knows that Isabella''s move is a naked plot. Even if you know the other party''s purpose, you have to go into the other party''s trap.

    Prince Boateng chose to accept 100 pieces of corals and accept that the negotiation was at a disadvantage. It was Prince Boateng''s choice after hard thinking in Isabella''s plot.

    Although the negotiation with the secret service is very important to the Boateng family, once such a choice is made, the Boateng family will lose a lot of interests in the negotiation with the secret service.

    But one hundred cliche fire corals were collected, together with eighty clicago fire corals collected before, and then for six months to collect twenty clash fire coral, it has reached the number of refining chemicals that moxs said. This also means that cabio Boateng will be very likely to get rid of the perplexity of Tyrol poison and return to health!

    As long as kabio Boateng is able to recover, the Boateng family will not have to hide and tuck in at that time, for fear that others will know that their master is disturbed by the talo poison and will not be able to exert much of his strength. To accept these 100 pieces of corals is equivalent to excluding a bomb that may explode at any time for the Boateng family.

    Thinking of this, Prince Boateng''s eyes gradually became firm. As the representative of Boateng family in this negotiation with the secret society, if he lost too many interests in the negotiation, even if it happened for a reason, the family would let him carry the pot in order to calm down the internal anger, but even so, Prince Boateng won''t make the choice he just made in the reception room of aguderoda hotel. Whether he is the brother of kabio Boateng''s father and mother, or the core member of Boateng''s family, he has to bear the responsibility.

    Prince Boateng took out a very old looking silver white mirror from the space ring, and then cut his finger, using blood as ink and finger as pen. On the silver white mirror, he was very serious, writing an Odin Rune every stroke.

    A minute later, when Prince Boateng finished the last Rune on the mirror with his own blood, a brilliant silver light suddenly appeared on the silver white mirror. Ten seconds later, when the silver light dissipated, a face appeared in the mirror, which was very old, but it looked like Prince Boateng, A middle-aged man who looks very similar.

    There is no doubt that this person is Prince Boateng''s brother, the current head of Boateng family, kabio Boateng!"Prince, can I help you with something important?" Looking at the call of his brother, kabio Boateng said blandly, although his voice is bland, but it is hard to hide the tired voice.

    Feeling the exhaustion in his brother''s voice, Prince Boateng immediately realized that these days were just the full moon night in West Ham, the south of Odin Empire where his family lived. Kabio Boateng must have been tormented by tyro poison, and he frowned slightly, Without any nonsense, she said, "Isabella gave me a hundred corals as a gift. I''ve accepted them!"

    Hearing the name of the corals in crosia, which are still 100 pieces, cabio Boateng''s eyes in the mirror immediately show a fleeting light. However, as the head of the Boateng family, cabio Boateng is still very rich. Although suffering from the Tirol poison, he doesn''t ask where the things are.

    But after pondering for a while, still maintaining a very flat tone, he said to Prince Boateng: "you should not make a decision without authorization, this matter should be submitted to the family Presbyterian Council to make a decision!"

    "Hum!"

    Hearing his brother''s statement, Prince Boateng snorted, looked at his brother in the mirror and said with a sneer, "cabio, your current physical condition is not clear to others, don''t I know?"

 Chapter 809

    "Cabio, if you delay for one year at most, you will fall from level 2 wizard to level 1 wizard. At that time, what do you think Fabian in the family will do?"

    "It''s safe for the family to collect the corals, but it''s too slow. We''ve only collected 80 corals in three years. There are 120 corals short of the 200 corals you need. According to the current speed, the family still needs at least four years. Do you think you can afford to wait now, cabio?"

    In the end, Prince Boateng''s words obviously bring a little irony, that is, he doesn''t know whether he is mocking cabio Boateng or other people.

    Hearing his brother''s words, cabio Boateng in the mirror suddenly fell into silence. Seven or eight seconds later, he looked deeply at Prince Boateng and said, "prince, are you ready?"

    "Nonsense, since I have done it, I will naturally bear the cost. I accepted the gift from the secret service, which led to the failure of the negotiation. Prince Boateng is responsible for it. I am ready to go back to West Ham city to guard the ruins of Gwadar magic mine as soon as the negotiation is over!" Prince Boateng said very frankly, obviously he is ready to bear the price!

    As if moved by his brother''s sacrifice, cabio Boateng fell silent again. It took him a long time to speak again to Prince Boateng

    "Thank you very much."

    Prince Boateng shrugged his shoulders and said, "with the 100 corals from the secret society and the 80 corals collected by the family, you should have made a deal with the Enzo potion club, and you should have collected 200 corals. When you recover your strength, you can clean up the Fabian people, Get me out of the ruins of the Gwadar magic mine as soon as possible. That ghost place is not the place where the wizard should stay! "

    At the end of the day, there was a sense of helplessness in his voice. It was obvious that the environment of "Gwadar magic mine ruins" in his mouth was very bad. Even Prince Boateng was very resistant to going to that placeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After that, Prince Boateng took a look out of the basement behind him, Then he whispered to kabio Boateng in the mirror and said, "these 100 corals are in my hands now. I''ve checked everything. There''s no problem. In case of a long night''s dream, kabio, you''d better let your two men, kulusevsky and bernadevsky, set off and take the nearest train, Let him come to flosinone in three days as much as possible

    Hearing that his brother touched kulusevsky, kabio Boateng immediately felt an unusual smell and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "The staff of the family in flosinone may have the hidden stake of the secret society. The red beard tavern at 15 Hot Spring Street is the largest stronghold of the family in flosinone, which has been dug up by the secret society. Isabella sent these 100 corals directly to the red beard tavern. At present, members of the red beard tavern, including Habib, are members of the red beard tavern, They are all under my control. I''m not good at soul searching. I can''t get them out of their heads. So if you want to find out the truth and dig out the insider, you have to let kulusevsky come! " Prince Boateng, with a fierce look in his eyes, said:

    When Prince Boateng finished, cabio Boateng, who realized the seriousness of the matter, said in a deep voice, "I know what to do. How can they find you when they go to flosinone?"

    "You tell the two of them to pay attention to the florino agricultura. In three days, I''ll put an advertisement on it according to the family code!" Prince Boateng said without thinking

    "Very well, be safe yourself!" Cabio Boateng said:

    "Don''t worry, Reyes and his men are all doing that in carmenti Du Bernabeu. They don''t have time to come to flosinone to deal with me!" Prince Boateng is very clear about cabio. What he is worried about is to comfort him and let him not worry.

    Maybe they believe in Reyes, they are all in the capital Bernabeu, or maybe they believe in Prince Boateng''s strength. Cabio didn''t say much, just nodded, and then his figure gradually disappeared in the mirror.

    "Click! Click

    With the end of the communication between cabio Boateng and Prince Boateng, the silver white mirror made two clear noises. This very old, originally flat and traceless mirror had two more tiny cracks visible to the naked eyeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Well, imitation or imitation, It''s not really a mirror of illusion

    Looking at the two cracks in the mirror, Prince Boateng can''t help but sigh in a low voice. Although there are some complaints in his words, Prince Boateng is still very distressed to put the mirror back into the space ring.After putting away the mirror, Prince Boateng took out a ring box from his coat pocket, and then opened it. There was nothing in the ring box. Prince Boateng didn''t seem to be surprised by the situation in his ring box. He recited a low mantra. A few seconds later, the ring box on his hand burst into brilliant golden light, It was projected onto the five large wooden boxes that contained a hundred corals.

    The golden light hit the five wooden boxes for about five seconds, and then disappeared. However, a strange scene appeared. The golden light disappeared, and the five wooden boxes also disappeared. Prince Boateng''s cold face showed satisfaction. He immediately closed the ring box in his hand and put it back into his pocket.

    Because of the particularity of crocia fire coral, if it is put into an ordinary space ring, the space in the space ring will become extremely stable. Crocia fire coral is likely to explode in the space ring. In that case, both crocia fire coral and space ring will be finished. That''s why, The secret service sent five big boxes, not a space ring.

    Croscia fire coral can only be put into specially refined space items. Prince Boateng was very lucky to bring such a specially refined space item from West Ham city because he wanted to complete the transaction negotiation with the secret society

 Chapter 810

    Walking out of the basement and back on the ground, Prince Boateng saw Habib and three other men who fainted on the ground. Beside them were a pile of scattered magic stones and the small leather bag that prince had just awarded Habib with magic stones.

    Prince Boateng was not surprised by this situation. When Isabella mentioned the red necked tavern, he realized that there were insiders among the four people. Although he didn''t know who and how many of them were, as long as they were suspected, they could not be used. He would rather kill them by mistake!

    Unfortunately, Prince Boateng is not good at soul searching. If he fails, it''s easy to kill people and make them crazy. Otherwise, he doesn''t need kulusevsky, a soul searching expert, to come to flosinone from West Ham city.

    Prince Boateng waved his hand gently, and a strong wind blew up. All the magic stones and small leather bags that fell on the ground returned to his hands. Then Prince Boateng locked all four of Habib who fainted on the ground into the basement and left the red neck tavern immediately, To the outskirts of florsinone

    Although we know that in the current situation, neither Wang Jue nor the professor in the secret society is likely to be bad for us, Prince Boateng is a cautious man despite his rebellious character after spending so many years in the wizarding world.

    Unlike when he first arrived in flosinone, he only needed to complete the negotiation task assigned by his family to move freely. Now he took him with him and paid a huge price to get 100 pieces of crocia fire corals. If something happened, 100 pieces of crocia fire corals would be missed, Then there is no doubt that Prince Boateng is the sinner of Boateng family!

    It''s a responsibility Prince boa doesn''t want to take and can''t afford!

    The current situation is that the agudro Hotel and the red neck tavern, the two Boateng family strongholds in flosinone, have been discovered by the secret service, and may even have been secretly monitored!

    Then for the sake of the safety of the 100 corals, Prince Boateng decided to leave. What he had to do now was to find a place in florino that everyone didn''t know, hide and ensure the safety of his own things, wait for the people sent by cabio Boateng, and finally hand them over to complete the task!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    In the northeast corner of Aksa forest on the outskirts of flosinone, there was a dull sound like a drum. More than ten birds and crows in the forest were chasing and killing by some terrible monster, and they were flying wildly.

    At the center of the muffled sound, Connor, wearing a black magic robe, was holding fajue in his hands and singing a mantra in his mouth. In the air one meter in front of him, a basketball sized black light ball was constantly changing its shape, and it was from this black light ball that frightened birds and crows.

    Seeing that the volume of the black light ball is gradually reduced and the light is more introverted under his own casting, Connor can''t help but show a faint smile on his face. He is very clear that this situation represents that the energy in the black light ball is more and more pure. In a few minutes, his chances of success in practicing this magic will be greatly improved!

    These days, Connor has been thinking about how to quickly improve his strength, and has thought of a lot of countermeasures. First of all, as a psychic wizard, spiritual substantiation can greatly improve his strength, but the same risk is also the biggest. If the hidden danger of mysterious gibberish is not solved, Connor will not make up his mind to embark on the road of spiritual substantiation,

    Secondly, it''s a good choice for an alchemist like Connor to improve his strength by demonizing items. This is what Connor has been doing. Now Connor has become a first-class wizard. His biggest killer mace is the second-class top demonizing item, castia staff. In the fight of a formal wizard, although it''s not bad, But obviously, it can''t become Connor''s killer in the same way as the wizard apprentice stage!

    Obviously, Connor, who has become a first-class wizard now, needs a third-class magic item to make up for his weakness that he has not been a first-class wizard for a long time and his accomplishments are insufficient compared with other first-class wizards

    As early as a month ago, Connor had a plan for his third-order magic items, which was not complicated, Is to strengthen his castier wand and upgrade it to a level 3 magic item!

    Although he was only a middle-level wizard apprentice when refining castia staff, he thought that he might become a first-class wizard one day because of his long-term vision. Therefore, when refining castia staff, he laid a solid foundation for castia staff with the help of auxiliary chips, Let it have the possibility to upgrade to level 3 magic items.Connor thinks that his plan is the best choice for him in his current situation. Refining a new third-order magic item requires a lot of precious connecting materials, and castier''s wand is now a finished product. According to the model of auxiliary chip, castier''s wand only needs 50% of the gold smelting materials needed to refine a new third-order magic item, You can upgrade to level 3 magic items.

    Moreover, because Connor is very familiar with castier''s staff, he can upgrade it to a level 3 magic item without running in to get familiar with its power. He can completely plug and play.

    Although there are many advantages in upgrading castia staff to level 3 magic items, it does not mean that there is no problem in doing so. Although strengthening and upgrading saves alchemy materials, it increases the difficulty of refining and makes it more troublesome at the technical level. It''s like decorating a house. The difficulty of decorating a new house is much easier than that of decorating a second-hand house, Because you have to make great changes on the basis of the original to upgrade it.

    Of course, the reason why Connor clearly knows that upgrading castia will cause big technical problems is that the auxiliary chip in his mind, with its powerful computing and analysis capabilities, will help Connor simplify this big problem.

    Although the plan is a good one, it''s a pity that it''s less than half a year since Connor broke through to become a first-class wizard. There are still many difficulties in front of him

 Chapter 811

    Even if you only need to refine half of a new level 3 magic item to upgrade castier''s wand to level 3 magic item, the material that Connor has just collected is only about half of what he needs, which is far from enough to upgrade castier''s wand

    In addition, although Connor has barely mastered it, The alchemy method of strengthening and upgrading castia staff is not proficient in specific operation. It is in the stage of auxiliary chip and simulating refining to accumulate experience. If you want to strengthen and upgrade castia staff, regardless of material factors, it will take Connor at least six months to one year to reach the requirements of sufficient alchemy technology level.

    Therefore, for Connor, level 3 magic items are not once out of reach, but it will take time for Connor to have them.

    The risk of spiritual substantiation is high, and it takes time for Level 3 magic items. Since both roads have been blocked, Connor, who wants to improve his own strength, has only one road left in front of him, which is magic!

    Since his cultivation, apart from the unique attack method of the psychic wizard, the spiritual attack and the natural magic, the abyss chain, in the high-level dark idea "abyss secret method" that he practiced, Connor has not been proficient in the other magic, but just ordinary. After all, Connor is an alchemist, Compared with magic, he is better at fighting with his powerful demonized items.

    Therefore, for Connor, magic has always been a big weakness in his strength. During the apprentice stage of a wizard, Connor, as an alchemist, had more powerful magic items than other Witches of the same level. Under the powerful power of castia staff, silver crown pendant and other magic items, the weakness of magic was temporarily covered up, but he broke through and became Connor, a first-class wizard, The magic items in hand have no advantage among the same level witches. The weakness of the magic is exposed.

    Connor, who found the short board of magic, felt pain and was determined to make up for it. He carefully selected two of his many magic weapons. Now in the woods, Connor has a black light ball hanging in front of him, Is practicing one of the two magic "Underworld dark body"

    Fifty years ago, Maguire, the leader of the devout army of the black wizard organization in the East Hoy continent and the second level Dark Wizard, found a dark spell from the Byzantine wizard ruins of Hades mountain, In addition to his experience in cultivating dark energy for so many years, he created a powerful spell suitable for dark energy practitioners. In terms of power, underworld''s dark body is a combination of attack and defense, which can not only hurt opponents, but also protect themselves. The power is very powerful.

    With this magic, Maguire was in the East Hoy. Among the Witches of the same level, he was hard to meet. He led the pious army to fight in the underground world of the East Hoy. At that time, he was in the limelight. However, as the saying goes, people were afraid of fame and pigs were afraid of strength. When Maguire was most proud, he led the black wizard organization pious army, Jovich, the second level Wizard of the tempest church, who was stationed in the East Hoy continent at that time, was on target. Under jovich''s plan, not only the pious army was destroyed by the tempest church, but also Maguire himself died in jovich''s hands. His creation of "the underworld" naturally fell into jovich''s hands.

    However, because "Underworld" can only be practiced by the wizard who practices the dark energy, and yovich practices the orthodox wind energy of the storm church, "Underworld" is relatively weak for yovich. It has only reference value and no use value.

    Because of this, in the wizarding world of East Hoy, there is a rumor that yovich made a deal with a high-level practitioner of dark energy in East Hoy company by using the "Underworld underworld" to exchange a lot of precious cultivation resources.

    Of course, this rumor has never been denied by yovich himself, but it is an indisputable fact that the "Underworld dark body" is spread from the Witches of East Hoy company, and Connor also got a copy of this spell in the auction house of meacha manor by chance.

    Although the "Underworld dark body" is popular in the wizarding world, many witches who are greedy for its powerful power to practice the dark energy have practiced it. However, due to the high difficulty of practice, and with practice, it takes a lot of resources, so few people really practice the dark energy.

    The reason why Connor chose this spell is that although it is very difficult to practice, if he has high savvy, the practice speed will be very fast. Although Connor has average savvy, the powerful computing power of the auxiliary chip in his mind can make up for this.

    As a matter of fact, Connor has practiced this magic for more than a month now. With the help of the auxiliary chip, he has reached the threshold of successful practice. As for whether he can practice successfully and perform this powerful attack and defense magic, it depends on Connor''s own performance at this critical momentAs he saw that the black light in front of him had shrunk to the size of his fist, Connor''s eyes suddenly flashed when he knew the time had come. Then he waved his right hand and heard the mantra in his mouth. Then he raised his head and opened his mouth to swallow it. He was trying to swallow the black light suspended in front of him!

    With Connor''s action, this fist size, light introverted black light ball actually flew straight to Connor''s mouth and fell into Connor''s belly.

    When the black light came into his belly, Connor felt that his eyes were dark, his scalp was cracked, and he felt that he was surrounded by a boundless black fog. However, his powerful mental power, which he was proud of as a psychic wizard, disappeared completely.

    According to the calculation of the auxiliary chip, Connor had a vague expectation of what he was going through, but when he felt that his mental power had disappeared and he could not exert any mental power, Connor was still surprised, The whole person is also a little flusteredбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    However, Connor Ferguson is still Connor Ferguson. After a few seconds of panic, Connor quickly calms down. Then, according to the plan, he finds out the potion that Varga specially prepared for his practice of "Underworld" and sends it to the entrance

 Chapter 812

    Although it was still dark before Connor''s eyes, Connor could clearly feel that his mental strength had recovered a little. This made Connor feel refreshed and confident again.

    "Casablanca бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With the sound of the curse in Connor''s mouth, Connor only felt the pain in his head, but knowing that it was normal, Connor didn''t panic and continued to sing the curse.

    As Connor continued to chant the mantra, the pain in his head became more and more severe. But at the same time, it may be that the medicine Connor took played a role, so that Connor could clearly feel that his mental power was gradually restored to his control.

    This situation lasted for about a minute. When Connor felt that his mental power had returned to control, the next second he felt a buzz in his mind. Then the darkness in his sight disappeared immediately, and the original forest reappeared.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Connor immediately realized that he had passed the bottleneck and practiced the underworld''s dark body. He subconsciously looked down at his body. At this time, his whole body was covered with a light layer of dark energy. At first glance, the whole person seemed to be wearing a dark armor, which was very terrifying.

    After carefully observing the dark energy covering his body, Connor''s angular face immediately showed a smile of satisfaction. This layer of dark energy on his body looks like armor. According to the records of the book of underworld body protection, it is called Dark Armor, which is the performance of the successful practice of underworld body protection.

    The big hand stroked the Dark Armor and felt the cold and hard touch like real armor. Connor was quite moved. Although he was caught off guard at the last moment, fortunately, he finally practiced this dark body skill without danger.

    If you succeed in practicing a new spell, Connor naturally has to try his power to see if it is as powerful as the ancient records.

    Connor took out a revolver which he refitted from the space ring, put it ten meters away from him, and finally controlled the revolver to aim at himself and pull the trigger!

    "Bang!"

    As Connor pulled the trigger, the muzzle of the revolver made a dull sound, and then a silver magic bullet was shot into Connor''s chest.

    In the blink of an eye, the bullet flew out of the air for ten meters. Under Connor''s expectant eyes, it hit the dark armor covering Connor''s chest. Then a memorable scene appeared. After the bullet hit the dark armor, it didn''t make any sound and did no harm to the dark armor, It was swallowed by the dark armorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing this strange scene, even the well-informed Connor could not help smacking his tongue. He refitted the revolver and refined the magic bullet himself. Connor could say that he knew better than anyone how powerful the two combined.

    Just now, this magic bullet can completely pass through any ordinary first level defense demonized items and be used to deal with the wizard apprentices. If the intermediate wizard apprentices are hit, they will die. Even if the senior wizard apprentices are hit, they will be injured. Although they can''t cause any threat to the first level wizard, they can''t do anything like that, Now the dark armor is so easy to swallow, which is too shocking.

    Connor''s eyes twinkled with excitement. The defense power of dark armor was beyond expectations, which made Connor have more expectations for the attack means of "the spear of the underworld" in the underworld.

    Thinking of this, Connor, who was covered with dark armor, didn''t hesitate. He directly put his hands together in front of his chest according to the records of ancient books. Then he began to recite the incantation. With the sound of the incantation, Connor''s hands gradually opened, and a black short spear with dark red and sharp light suddenly appeared between his hands!

    Connor, who stopped singing, lowered his head and looked at the legendary "spear of the underworld" with great interest. Then his heart moved. Under his control, the spear of the underworld in his hand shot at a boulder 30 meters in front of him.

    There was still no sound, but the three meter thick Boulder, like tofu, was easily penetrated by the spear of Hades. Not only that, the spear of Hades passed through the boulder, but it also passed through three redwood trees with a diameter of half a meter in a row before it stopped and burned up without sound.

    At this time, a breeze in the woods happened to blow through the huge stone and three redwood trees pierced by the spear of Hades.

    "Brush! Brush! Brush! бдбдбдбдбдбд "

    In the breeze, boulders turned into stone powder, Redwood turned into sawdust, have fallen to the ground, can not see the original appearance.Looking at this scene, the smile on Connor''s face became more and more intense. He was very satisfied with the power of the spear of the underworld. Now he has just practiced the underworld''s dark body skill, which has such power. In time, with the improvement of his cultivation and the deepening of his understanding of the underworld''s dark body skill, whether it is the dark armor or the spear of the underworld, It''s enough for him, Connor Ferguson, to run wild among first-class wizards!

    Thinking of this, Connor could not help thinking of the fat face of robery and the figure of the grey robed old man Adolf.

    Clenching his fist, there was a flash of cold light in Connor''s eyes. He remembered the loss to both of them. In a short time, Connor Ferguson would give them back twice as much!

    The practice of "the underworld''s dark body" is successful. The Dark Armor and the spear of the underworld have been tested, and the purpose has been achieved. Connor is ready to clean up the traces under the neutral forest, so as to return to the Ferguson family''s safe house and the Varga round. However, at this time, something unexpected happened to Connor, His inspiration from the woods around a clear sense of his hair down to the end of the cold killing.

    Although the killing intention was fleeting, and Connor had not had time to recognize it. The killing intention came from the position of the forest, and it disappeared. But he was sure that the killing intention was not his illusion. At this time, there was a man, a strong wizard, hiding in the forest, And this person wants to kill himself бдбдбдбдбдбд and

 Chapter 813

    Although it happened suddenly, Connor didn''t have the slightest defense, but Connor has been wandering in the wizarding world for so many years, and also experienced many ups and downs.

    So in the face of such a sudden situation, Connor didn''t panic at all. He carefully opened his own space ring with his own mental power, and established contact with his silver pendant and castia, so that he could think about it. Connor found that the most likely encounter between the man hiding around and himself was accidental encounter, This answer sounds ridiculous. How can you meet anyone in Aksa forest and kill you so much? But when you think about it, Connor finds that this is probably the truth!

    If the truth really happened by chance, it would be very interesting. Connor didn''t use any valuables in the whole process of practicing his magic, so the possibility of this person hiding in the dark is too low. To say the least, even if the other person really wanted to kill Connor, his intention of killing would not be so strong.

    Although the intention of killing just now was fleeting, Connor clearly felt that the other party must have known himself and had a hard time with him. Otherwise, the intention of killing would not be so strong and cold, and he would like to cut himself into piecesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Aware of this, Connor is also curious about the identity of the man hiding in the dark. It seems that he has never offended such a strong man. Moreover, he should have never seen such a strong man before. Otherwise, he will have a deep memory of such a strong man.

    Although he thought a lot about it in his heart, until Connor cleaned up all the traces he left, Connor, who remained vigilant, still didn''t find any traces of people hiding in the dark. This embarrassing situation also prompted Connor to make up his mind, no matter who the other party was or what his purpose was, He has to force this man out now. He can''t go back to the safe house of Ferguson''s family and play with Varga when he is followed by him, which puts Varga in dangerбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this, Conner is no longer installing. He just takes out a smoke bomb from the space ring and it is still on the ground, Blink of an eye, gray smoke, is diffuse in the woods, with the cover of smoke, Connor is from the space ring. He took out three pieces of alchemy bombs and threw them to the three places he thought the forest was the most likely hiding place for the mysterious man.

    It may be that Connor is lucky, or that this mysterious man and Connor''s hero have the same idea. His hiding place, a crooked neck tree, is one of the three places where Connor''s Alchemy bomb was thrown. Seeing the alchemy bomb coming, this man did not hesitate to dodge.

    At this time, Connor also saw clearly the appearance of this mysterious man. He was wearing the traditional robe of Odin empire. He was nearly two meters tall, and his face was cold. He was carved like a knife or an axe. The only surprise was that he had only one hand, and the position of his left hand under Odin''s robe was empty.

    Seeing this man''s appearance, Connor can be sure that he doesn''t know him, and he has never met this man before today. Although he wondered why this man had such a strong intention to kill himself, Connor, who knew that he was not his opponent, didn''t have the slightest hesitation, but was better to start first, A mental storm hit him with a movement of mind.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    At this time, the alchemy bombs thrown by Connor also exploded one after another. For a moment, there were shock waves produced by explosions everywhere in the woods. However, even in such chaos, this one armed man was not in the slightest panic in the face of Connor''s spiritual attack. It seemed that he had been on guard against Connor''s spiritual attack, and his mind moved slightly, The string of glass beads on his right wrist is full of colorful light, which blocks Connor''s spiritual storm for the one armed man.

    Seeing that his spiritual storm didn''t play any role, Connor, who had successfully forced the other party out, sighed in his heart and understood that it was hard for him to help the other party. Even if the wind was blowing, his black magic robe shook, and he flew back a hundred meters.

    And this one armed man who has a strong intention to kill Connor, saw Connor running, his cold eyes flashed a little hesitant color, but after all, he did not move, just stood in the same place, coldly looking at Connor gradually away, let Connor run away

 Chapter 814

    "Connor Ferguson, you should go far this time, but don''t be happy too early. We will meet again soon. I will screw your head off and send it to your teacher Reyes!" Looking at Connor Ferguson, the one armed man, Prince Boateng, who has become a little black spot in his realization, his eyes twinkled with hatred and whispered to himself:

    There is nothing wrong with Connor''s analysis. Prince Boateng met him today, neither ambushing in advance nor following him, And it''s just a chance encounter!

    Because the red necked tavern and the agoudro Hotel, the two Boateng family strongholds in flosinone, have been exposed, although in the downtown area of flosinone, the Boateng family has another stronghold in the Palin cold storage at 19 Camacho street, where Prince Boateng can hide.

    But because he was carrying 100 pieces of corals for detoxification of cabio Boateng, Prince Boateng did not have a Palin cold storage, but ran into the Aksa forest on the outskirts of flosinone for two days.

    Today, it''s just three days since he last talked to kabio Boateng. Prince Boateng is planning to leave the Aksa forest and return to the city of flosinone. According to the scheduled plan, he advertised in the agricultural production newspaper of flosinone in family secret language with bernadesky, Kulusevsky, the two meet.

    When Prince Boateng passed by the northeast corner of Aksa forest, he felt the first level wizard''s mana fluctuation, because it was very important to carry a hundred corals of crosia fire, which also led to Prince Boateng''s extreme sensitivity. He felt such intense mana fluctuation, and Prince Boateng immediately became nervous.

    Because there are no precious potions in the Aksa forest, and there are Warcraft, the danger is very high, so don''t mention the wizard, that is, the hunters who make a living by hunting don''t come here, so it''s not easy to be found. That''s one of the reasons why Prince Boateng is hiding here.

    In such an environment, a first-class wizard suddenly appeared. Prince Boateng, who was sensitive to nerves, immediately thought that this person might be running for himself. He wanted to nip the threat in the bud as much as possible. After a little thought, Prince Boateng made a decision to follow the direction of mana fluctuation, I just felt it.

    But what Prince Boateng wanwan didn''t expect is that the situation here is different from what he thought. Someone is searching his trail and trying to find him. The mana fluctuation is actually caused by Connor Ferguson''s practice of magic!

    Although it has been several decades since he was cut off by Reyes, Prince Boateng''s resentment against Reyes has not weakened because of the passage of time. On the contrary, Prince Boateng has realized that the gap between him and Reyes is getting bigger and bigger, and that he is likely to have no chance to revenge in his whole life.

    Prince Boateng knew that Connor existed when he was angry! Connor in the Revenge of Prince Boateng heart, as if to become a light, lit up his world!

    Prince Boateng is very clear that before Connor Ferguson, Reyes has never accepted students, and has never taught others what he has learned in his life. Reyes has given all this to Connor Ferguson. There is no doubt that Reyes attaches great importance to his student!

    And it also means that if he takes out Connor Ferguson, whom Reyes has cultivated carefully, it means Reyes will be very angry, maybe even heartbroken!

    Aware of this, Prince Boateng began to become very excited. He was eager to know anything about Connor Ferguson. He spent a lot of money to get a picture of Connor Ferguson, so now he can recognize Connor at a glance.

    Unfortunately, the distance between roon, where Connor lived, on the west coast of the Kaman Empire, and the Odin Empire, on the northeast of the Kaman Empire, was too far. The influence of the Boateng family was hard to reach. Therefore, even though Prince Boateng had made great efforts to collect information, he still had more than enough, The news he got was always due to the fact that the geographical span was too large and the timeliness was very poor.

    And roon is Reyes'' home. If Prince Boateng goes there in person, he may have been killed by Reyes or Reyes'' men before he sees Connor. So what Prince Boateng can do is to wait patiently and wait for the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him!

    Prince Boateng, who had been waiting for his revenge, returned from the economic center of the west coast of the Kaman Empire, roon, to his hometown of flosinone, on the northeast border of the Kaman empire. Reyes and his men, who were the most feared by Prince Boateng, came back to his hometown, It''s all in the capital Bernabeu, planning a big event!Prince Boateng, who knew the news at the beginning, could be said to be overjoyed. Even he seemed to have seen the resentment on Reyes'' elegant face after he separated Connor Ferguson into several parts and sent them to Reyes. However, the only thing that Prince Boateng was surprised by was that it was said that Connor Ferguson, who was supposed to be a senior wizard apprentice, was just a senior wizard apprentice, After returning to flosinone, he has become a first-class wizard.

    Although surprised that Conner Ferguson has grown up so quickly and become a first-class wizard at such a young age, Prince Boateng is very confident in his own strength. He feels that with his strength, he can even kill Conner Ferguson without much trouble.

    And he determined that Reyes must have provided Connor with a lot of cultivation resources, so that Connor could become a first-class wizard so young. Once such a carefully trained student was killed, Reyes would be in agony.

    With this idea, the murderous Prince Boateng, regardless of the opposition within the family, insisted on representing the Boateng family to come to flosinone to negotiate with the Wang Jue faction. In fact, he was drunk. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Connor Ferguson, in order to revenge Reyes, who broke his arm that yea

 Chapter 815

    Since Prince Boateng is so eager to kill Connor, why did he just find Connor practicing magic in the woods? Why didn''t he do it?

    At the beginning, Prince Boateng found that it was Connor Ferguson. He was immediately surprised and happy. However, he soon found that Connor Ferguson''s strength was definitely not what he had imagined. He had just broken through to become a first-class wizard. On the contrary, Connor''s magic power was pure and solid, especially his spiritual power was vast and powerful, Even on top of his old first-class wizard who has been practicing for decades!

    In addition, just before Prince Boateng''s sneak attack, he thought of his brother cabio Boateng, who suffered from Taylor''s poison every full moon night in West Ham, hundreds of kilometers away!

    One hundred pieces of crocia fire corals are on cabio. It''s easy to say if he can easily kill Connor Ferguson. However, if he can''t fight down with Connor Ferguson and fall into a war of attrition, it''s easy to find the fluctuation caused by his fighting with Connor Ferguson, Attract the church or the secret service. After all, more than ten kilometers to the East is the road leading to flosinone. A few kilometers to the East is a small town called Olas, which also has the Church of storm and the Church of the earth God.

    Normally, Prince Boateng, a vengeful man, would not care to be found, but now the situation is different. A hundred pieces of corals are on him. Once something happens, what happens to Prince Boateng is small. The Boateng family paid a huge price to get the corals, If there is any problem, he will die!

    Therefore, in the current situation of Prince Boateng, the best and most rational choice is to do more than one thing. When the 100 corals are safely handed over to bernadesky, he can do whatever Prince Boateng wants!

    Just when Prince Boateng hesitated, Prince Boateng found that the magic Conner Ferguson was practicing was the famous "Underworld dark body", which was really exciting, Prince Boateng.

    Prince Boateng, when he was young, had traveled to the East Hoy continent. He had seen Maguire, who created this spell, use it to fight with the enemy. He was very impressed with the Dark Armor and the spear of Hades. Even after so many years, he could clearly remember the terrible power of these two means.

    Prince Boateng immediately realized that Connor was a hidden danger after he found out that Connor could use dark armor and the spear of Hades. If he didn''t do it now, he might not have a chance when Connor Ferguson''s "Underworld" is completed in time. Prince Boateng is really murderous at this time, But at this time, he accidentally revealed a trace of murder, which was noticed by Connor and immediately aroused Connor''s vigilance.

    Although the vigilant Connor performs well and is still honest in clearing traces, Prince Boateng, an old fox who has been walking in the wizard world for many years, still sees through Connor''s performance at a glance and realizes that he has been discovered by Connor Ferguson, which makes him very depressed.

    Connor''s strength is much stronger than he expected. It''s very difficult for him to win Connor Ferguson easily. Now he is found by Connor Ferguson that the advantage of sudden attack is gone, which means that if he wants to kill Connor Ferguson, he has only one way to go.

    If he chooses to attack hard, he may be able to kill him by training for decades more than Connor Ferguson in the first-class wizard realm, but in this way, the fight will not be able to end quickly, and it is also inevitable that he will be injured or even seriously injured.

    As two first-class witches, he and Connor have been fighting for a long time. It''s easy to attract people from the church or the secret department of the Kaman empire. In this case, even if he killed Connor Ferguson, he would easily fall into the hands of these white witches. In this way, the 100 pieces of crocia fire coral in his space ring, But it can''t be handed over to bernadesky, who came to flosinone, to his brother''s hand as agreed!

    So after a comprehensive consideration, Prince Boateng wanted to kill Connor quickly, but he had to do it for the benefit of Boateng family, for his brother cabio Boateng was no longer tortured by Taylor poison, and he didn''t take the initiative to attack Connor. He even saw Connor run away, and there was no reason to pursue him!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Realizing that he got rid of the powerful one armed man, Connor was relieved to return to the Ferguson family safe house on the outskirts of flosinone. On the way back, Connor thought all the way and didn''t understand what happened today.Because the one armed man he had never seen, or even heard of, was wearing Odin''s robe, Connor decided that this man was Odin, and Connor recalled all the contacts he could think of with Odin.

    He seems to know only one person, alazov, the auctioneer of luancha manor. When Connor was in luancha manor, he bought a lot of things and sold a lot of alchemy goods, but he had several contacts with alazov. However, every time Connor was cautious and adhered to the principle of keeping his money secret, In the transaction with alazov, Connor basically contacted once or twice and changed his disguise, so he didn''t have much in-depth contact with alazov.

    Apart from alazov, Connor remembers his contact with the Odin Empire, that is, when he visited the underground palace with Marguerite, he used Odin blood pool to strengthen his body. According to Marguerite''s description at that time, this blood pool was related to the luonoting tribe in the southern part of the Odin empire.

    Is it true that this one armed man, who is related to the notting tribe, or even a member of the notting tribe, feels the smell of their tribe''s Odin blood pool from himself, so he has a strong intention to kill himself?

    But it seems that this is not right. First of all, according to this logic, after being discovered by himself, this one armed man should fight a bloody battle with himself instead of letting himself go without any action

 Chapter 816

    Secondly, after using the Odin blood pool, Connor used some means to eliminate the traces of using Odin blood pool on his body. Now, it has been several years since Connor used Odin blood pool. Even if there is any residual breath, it will evaporate after such a long time. So, The one armed man discovered that Connor had used Odin''s blood pool before he killed Connor. The possibility is almost zero!

    Since it has nothing to do with alazov, and the possibility is too small because of Odin''s blood pool, why does this one armed man, whom he has never seen before, have such a strong intention to kill himself as the hatred of killing his father and wife?

    What makes Connor feel most strange is that after he was found out, the one armed man let himself go so easily when he had such a strong intention to kill himself, and his strength was obviously dominant at that time. Connor really felt incredible about this. He didn''t know what the one armed man was up to.

    Full of doubts, Connor returned to the safe house. As usual, he took out the key, inserted it into the door lock, turned it to open the door,

    "Click!"

    But with the opening of the door, Connor, who wanted to drink a glass of "romanocondi" on the sofa to calm down, felt the Varga atmosphere in the villa, but at the same time, he found a strange thing from the villaбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The appearance of the strange suddenly alerted Connor, He was subconsciously alert, and looked at a tile not far from his feet. There was an alchemy mechanism made by himself hidden in the tile. If anyone or something other than Varga entered the villa, it would leave a mark that no one else could find, only Connor could see clearly.

    At this time, under the gaze of Connor, the floor tiles were very clean and there was no trace. Although the floor tiles showed that no one else had entered the villa, Connor was still deeply aware that there were other people in the villa at this time, and this person was very clever, not only able to see through his own alchemy mechanism, It is able to enter the villa without disturbing the mechanism!

    Just as the expressionless Connor was ready to make some moves, a deep, thick, middle-aged man''s voice came to his ears.

    "How did you find me?"

    As soon as the voice appeared in his ear, Connor''s mental power immediately locked each other''s position, and this person was not hiding. He slowly walked down from the second floor of the villa and appeared in front of Connor.

    Looking at this tall and powerful middle-aged white man with blue eyes and injured left eye in front of him, Connor subconsciously narrowed his eyes. Although it has been nearly ten years, bispin''s appearance is still the same as when Connor first saw him in sasoro harbor, except that his hair was a little less on his head, There is no big change, the huge body, is still able to give people a very strong visual impact.

    After looking at bispin for a few seconds, Connor answered bispin''s question and said faintly, "Varga''s position is not in her room, which means that she is not refining medicine. In the usual situation, when I come back, she will come out to meet me!"

    "I see!" Bispin nodded and said:

    The spirit felt the atmosphere of Varga on the second floor of the villa. Connor looked at bispin blocking the stairs and continued: "don''t mind, I''ll go upstairs and have a look at Varga?"

    "Of course, it''s your freedom!" Bispin didn''t refuse Connor''s request, and as he spoke, he gave way to the stairs.

    Seeing this, Connor took a deep look at bispin, and then walked up the stairs from bispin without any fear. As soon as he came to the second floor, Connor saw Varga covered by a golden border. At this time, Varga sat in the border very tired and meditated. The golden border was full of scars and marks of being bombarded by magic, Obviously, even if Bespin was trapped in the border, Varga did not choose to give up.

    It seems that she also feels the appearance of Connor. Varga, who meditates in the golden border, also opens her beautiful eyes and stands up excitedly. She opens her mouth to Connor and wants to say something. But because she is trapped in the golden border, no matter what she says, it can''t be transmitted outside the border. At this time, Connor doesn''t hesitate, He put his hand directly on the golden border, and his heart moved. The golden border suddenly collapsed.

    "Connor, bispin, he''s coming!" As soon as the border was destroyed, Varga immediately reminded Connor:

    "I know!" After stroking Varga''s long soft hair, Connor comforted her with a smile and said, "are you ok?"

    "Well, after bispin found here, he didn''t do anything to me. He just trapped me in the border." Varga nodded and whispered:Seeing that Varga was ok, Connor shaved her little nose and whispered in her ear, "bispin is here for me. We''ll leave here later. Then you go to the Merces hotel at No.15 Ramos street in downtown florino. Where will I go to fight with you after I deal with the business here?"

    Hearing Connor''s advice, Varga seemed to realize something. Her hand grasped Connor''s arm. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes were red. She knew that Varga was worried about his own Connor. She rubbed Varga''s head and continued to whisper in Varga''s ear: "don''t worry, I''ve become the underworld underworld."

    With that, Connor hugged the petite Varga tightly, then turned and walked down the stairs to the first floor. With a glance at bispin, he walked out of the villa. Bispin seemed to have reached a tacit agreement with Connor and left the villa behind him.

    Twenty minutes later, Connor and bispin came to a small forest. They stood opposite and fell silent.

    The silence lasted for about ten minutes. Bispin broke the silence first, and seemed to say with emotion: "although the professor has told me that you are a first-class wizard now, I can''t help but be surprised when I see you."

    "Bispin, you''re here, What a surprise After hearing bispin''s emotion, Connor looked at bispin without expression, and said: "no salt, no salt

 Chapter 817

    All the information Connor had before told us was that Reyes was going to do a big thing in Bernabeu, the capital of the Kaman empire. For this big thing, many first-class Wizards of Reyes, including Reyes himself, sosgate, kawinton and so on, followed Reyes to Bernabeu, And this includes bispin!

    In the crystal ball that old Victor handed to Connor, Reyes not only confirmed the news, but also personally said that he would not come to Connor in a short time, hoping that Connor would wait for him in flosinone in three years. That''s why Connor believed Reyes and his gang were all in the capital Bernabeu, He never considered the appearance of Reyes and his first-class wizard.

    But now bispin''s appearance has overturned Connor''s original judgment!

    Although we still don''t know what Reyes and his gang are doing in the capital Bernabeu, now bispin''s appearance here shows two possibilities!

    The first possibility is that Reyes''s plan in the capital Bernabeu is completed or failed ahead of time, so that all bispin can get away from the capital Bernabeu and return to flosinone to deal with himself. Reyes himself may also parachute flosinone to deal with Connor himself in a short time.

    The second possibility is that Reyes has not completed or failed in this major event, but has fallen into a stalemate, so Reyes stayed in the Bernabeu, but bispin can find time to return to be ordered to deal with himself.

    Connor is more inclined to the latter of these two possibilities, but no matter which one the truth is, it is not good news for Connor. But relatively speaking, at this stage, Connor can not think of his own way to fight against Reyes, so compared with the first possibility, the second one is unfortunate for Connor

    As for Connor, bispin, a strong man, was free and easy. He didn''t get around to Connor, He said directly, "I believe Connor, you already know what happened between the professor and us in the capital Bernabeu. Although I don''t know what happened between you and the professor, I''m the only one to come to you this time."

    When he heard bispin''s words, although Connor was still expressionless and unmoved, he actually calculated in his heart. Two seconds later, he gave bispin a deep look and said in a deep voiceб░ It''s thousands of kilometers from Bernabeu to flosinone. You''ve come so far to find me, don''t you just want to tell me that? "

    "Of course not, but before that, I''ll try your means!" Bispin looked at a flash of cold light in Connor''s blue eyes and said in a deep voice:

    Seeing that bispin wanted to start, Connor, who had been ready for a long time, was not talking nonsense with bispin. He immediately started first, and a mental storm hit bispin.

    In the face of Connor''s undeclared war, bispin didn''t have any anger. It seemed that he was very confident in his mental strength. He didn''t have too much defense against Connor''s mental storm. Instead, he waved a huge fist and simply and rudely punched Connor. Connor only felt a light blue shadow with a strong wind, Is to sweep away to his face.

    "Hum!"

    After one punch, bispin, who is very confident in his mental power, was hit by Connor''s mental storm. Bispin''s self-confidence did not help him. It seems that he did not expect Connor''s mental storm to have such great power, so he let out a dull hum.

    This is different from bispin''s blind self-confidence. Connor, who knows that he is not as good as bispin, wants to get rid of bispin''s shadow. Unfortunately, the gap in strength makes Connor unable to do this. In desperation, Connor can only take out castia''s staff and release the defensive barrier.

    "Bang!"

    With a burst of noise, although Connor''s defensive barrier was able to resist bispin''s full blow, under the huge impact of the shadow of the fist, Connor flew five meters to stabilize himself.

    In the first round, either Connor or bispin suffered a small loss!

    After shaking his head heavily, bispin seemed to recover from the vertigo caused by Connor''s spiritual storm. He looked at Connor and didn''t say much. Instead, he found a ring inlaid with transparent gems from the space ring and put it on the thick index finger of his left hand to show his recognition of Connor''s spiritual attack.

    Seeing this, Connor still felt that his whole body was full of blood. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. In the fight just now, Connor was very clear about the strength gap between him and bispin. The ring bispin is wearing now, and Connor, as an alchemist, can confirm the heel of this ring at a glance. This ring is called besino ring, It''s a classic Level 2 magic item in wizarding world to resist spirit attack.Bispin wears a besino ring. Although Connor''s spiritual storm can still have an impact on him, it is unrealistic to hit him with it. As a psychic wizard, Connor''s spiritual attack, once limited, is equivalent to lame.

    Aware of this, he thought that Varga should have arrived at the Merces hotel at this time. Connor didn''t want to fight. He didn''t want to fight in this almost inevitable battle. His eyes flashed. He wanted to take two smoke bombs out of the space ring, escape here under the cover of smoke bombs, and return to the downtown area of florino to fight with Varga.

    Although Connor''s plan is very good, bispin is also an old-fashioned man. He knows what Connor''s idea is. He doesn''t hesitate at a glance. He has no facial expression. He gives a sneer at the corner of his mouth and blows two punches at Connor.

    Because he had just tasted the power of bispin''s fist, Connor, who had learned a lesson, was too nervous to use it with one mind in the face of the attack of two light blue fist shadows. He could only recite the decision in his heart and immediately drove his black magic robe to get away from the attack.

    This time, Connor''s reaction speed was very fast. With a flash of the black magic robe, he dodged the attack of two blue boxing shadows. But Connor had just appeared next to a big Redwood Tree five meters away. Before he had time to make the next move, he found that bispin, who was holding a huge steel shield, had already killed three meters in front of him

 Chapter 818

    When he finds Connor who bispin killed in front of him, he knows that it''s too late to drive the black magic robe to dodge again, and it''s too late to release castia to defend the border. He immediately turns his heart to the horizontal and recites the Dharma in his heartбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, bispin''s steel shield, without any fancy, bumped into Connor. No accident happened. Connor flew directly, hit a huge rock, and suddenly the smoke was flying around. Maybe it was because Reyes gave him a task, not to kill Connor, but to fly bispin, Not in pursuit of the past, but standing in the same place, quietly watching Connor in the smoke.

    After a few seconds, the smoke fell, and Connor appeared in bispin''s view again, but at this time Connor was covered with a layer of black armor composed of dark energy.

    After wiping the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, there was a chill in Connor''s eyes when he looked at bispin. Although bispin showed that he didn''t come to find himself to kill himself today, he almost killed Connor when he didn''t take preventive measures.

    If it wasn''t for the Dark Armor defense that Connor had just made a quick decision to use just a few hours ago, I''m afraid that even if he didn''t die at this time, he would have lost his resistance ability and let bispin kill him.

    When it comes to dark armor, Connor can''t help feeling a little lucky. Although he has found the amazing defensive power of Dark Armor in the experiment, he didn''t expect that in actual combat, the defensive power of Dark Armor seems to be better than the power he showed in the experiment.

    Just after bispin''s collision, even if Connor was protected by castier''s protective barrier, he would not break his bones and tendons. He broke three bones and started. However, under the protection of dark armor, Connor only felt his whole body was full of blood and vomited two mouthfuls of blood.

    "Connor, have you practiced the underworld After a careful look at Connor''s black armor, the experienced bispinton immediately recognized its heel and said with a little surprise:

    Ignoring bispin''s inquiry, Connor, who knew that it would be hard to escape without beating bispin back, was chanting a spell in his mouth. Suddenly, a fist sized black energy appeared in front of him, A fierce light flashed on his angular face. Without saying a word, Connor directly swallowed the black energy into his stomach. Suddenly, Connor''s breath soared by half.

    Bispin seems to understand what Connor wants to do. He immediately wants to do the same thing. He rushes to Connor with a huge shield. His speed is very fast. In only one second, he reaches three meters in front of Connor again. However, Connor, who has suffered a loss from this move, is not a sewer, Turn the boat twice?

    Looking at bispin with a huge steel shield, Connor turned his hands and condensed the spear of the underworld. Then his heart moved, and the spear of the underworld, flashing dark red and sharp light, immediately shot at bispin.

    After casting the spear of the underworld, Connor drives his black magic robe to run away. As soon as Connor starts, the spear of the underworld collides with bispin''s steel shield. No sound is heard. The spear of the underworld seems to melt, and the speed visible to the naked eye disappears from the shield, However, on bispin''s hand, the huge shield, which was originally shining with metallic luster, was a faint black.

    Although he didn''t look back, Connor''s huge mental power clearly reflected the situation behind him in his mind. However, when Connor thought he was safe, he heard bispin''s roar, and the huge steel shield on his hand suddenly rose in gold. All of a sudden, he dispersed the black color brought by the spear of Hades, However, it can be clearly seen that the contact position between the giant shield and the spear of Hades left a depression.

    After a painful look at the depression on the giant shield, bispin chases Connor, feeling that bispin behind him catches up with him. Disappointed connorton utters a rude remark. Although he is depressed, it''s important to protect his life. Connor''s head is still calm. Even when he quietly takes out the silver pendant from the space ring, Get ready to chill out with a mental storm.

    But what Conner never thought was that bispin, who came after him, whispered to him, "Conner, I''ve tried your means. Now we can have a good talk. This time the professor asked me to come to flosinone not to deal with you, but for another purpose!"

    Hearing bispin''s voice, Connor''s eyes flashed a suspicion, hesitated for a moment, he still stopped running, and bispin saw that Connor was not running, he was also very witty, and he kept a very safe distance for both sides, did not keep up.

    "What did he want you to come to me for?"

    Connor cold voice to bispin said, although Connor has tried to control their emotions, but when it comes to "Reyes", Connor''s voice is still inevitable to emerge some hate."Ever heard of the boatengs?" When he heard Connor''s question, bispin didn''t answer him directly, but asked Connor back:

    "The one in West Ham? What does it have to do with them? " When he heard bispin talking about the Boateng family, Connor immediately thought of the news he got from Danilo''s head. He immediately said:

    "Yes! It''s the Boateng family, the barons and the Boateng family, who are talking about a deal in flosinone. The representative of the barons, Connor, you''ve met, is Isabella, and the representative of the Boateng family is Prince Boateng, the brother of cabio Boateng, the head of the Boateng family! "

    "When the professor was a first-class wizard, the secret society cooperated with the Boateng family to search for the ruins of benitesburg in Byzantium. The Boateng family sent the two brothers, cabio and Prince, who were also first-class wizards at that time."

    "Benitezburg is rich in resources. The professor, cabio and prince found the dark source stone in the ruins. Prince Boateng wanted to eat the dark source stone, so he attacked the professor. His plan did not succeed. He not only did not hurt the professor, but also was hurt by the professor, if not Prince''s brother at that time, Cabio Boateng arrived in time. Under the pressure of Boateng''s family, the professor didn''t kill Prince Boateng, just wanted Prince Boateng''s arm! " Bish told Connor in a flat voice: the

 Chapter 819

    After listening to bispin''s words, Connor immediately thought of the man in Odin''s traditional robe, who was full of killing intention to him in Aksa forest a few hours ago, and had no left hand.

    Boateng family, Odin West Ham City, Odin traditional Robeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Reyes asked for an arm. The one armed man had no left hand. He was a student of Reyes and hated himselfбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With this thought, Connor suddenly realized that if the one armed man he had just met in the Aksa forest, If it''s Prince Boateng in bispin''s mouth, then everything will be completely clear!

    Prince Boateng had his arm broken by Reyes, so he had a grudge and wanted revenge. But Reyes was a second-class wizard. He was not an opponent at all, so he had to take the second place and find his own trouble. However, it seemed that he could not explain why the one armed man didn''t pursue himself at the last moment, Let yourself go.

    And if Prince Boateng is really that one armed man, he has such a broken arm revenge with Reyes and wants to revenge himself, then it seems that he should pursue Reyes''s student?

    After thinking for a few seconds, although he had already guessed what bispin wanted to do, kang''an pretended not to know and said to bispin, "what''s the relationship between Prince Boateng and me?"

    "He wanted to kill you to avenge the professor!" Bispin looked deeply at Connor and said with a very positive tone:

    "At the beginning, in the ruins of benitesburg, the professor not only asked Prince Boateng for an arm, but also told Prince Boateng that if Prince dares to enter the territory of the Kaman empire in his lifetime, the professor will draw his soul and refine his spirit!"

    "In these years, Prince Boateng was afraid of the authority of the professor and never stepped into the territory of the Kaman empire. However, despite the opposition from Boateng''s family, he insisted on coming to flosinone as a representative to negotiate with the Baron represented by Isabella this time." At this point, bispin took a deep look at Connor, and then continued:

    "We have news that Prince Boateng, who has been living in West Ham, south of Odin, has paid a lot of attention to Connor over the years. He has entrusted a lot of intelligence dealers and paid a lot of money to get your information, He got a picture of Connor you, and he insisted on coming to flocino in spite of the opposition from the Boateng family, probably because he knew Connor you were here, and he also knew that the professor could not get away from being in the imperial capital Bernabeu! "

    Listen carefully to every word bispin said. Even though there is still some doubt in his heart, Connor has determined that the man with broken arm is Prince Boateng. But on the surface, he pretends to be indifferent and says: "so bispin, with these things, That Prince Boateng is here to kill me? "

    "Connor, you''re a smart man. You should know I''m not lying to you!" Perceiving Connor''s indifference, bispin frowned slightly

    "Nothing else, I''ll go first!" There was a sneer on Connor''s face, and then he turned to leave. This time, bispin chose to watch Connor, but he didn''t continue to catch up and stop Connor from leaving.

    Half an hour later, Connor came to the Merces hotel at No.15 Ramos street in downtown flosinone. As soon as he arrived at the Merces Hotel, Connor''s strong mental strength found that he was pacing back and forth in suite 211 on the second floor of the hotel, anxiously waiting for his turn.

    Feeling Warga''s anxiety, Connor ordered two steaks and a bottle of Magny wine from the hotel restaurant. He pushed the dining car to suite 211.

    "Da! Dada

    Because he wanted to surprise Varga and create a little romance, Connor didn''t have a fight with Varga directly. Instead, he pretended to be a waiter, knocked on the door of suite 211 twice, and then changed to another voice and said, "Hello, miss, do you need steak and red wine?"

    "Go away!"

    As soon as Connor''s voice fell, Warga''s impatient voice came from the door. This "roll" made Connor a little sad. He shook his head slightly. Connor was no longer teasing Warga. He resumed his own voice and continued: "miss Warga, are you sure you don''t want it? If you don''t want it, I will be very sad!"

    Listening to the familiar voice of Connor outside the room, the restless Connor was surprised. He directly opened the door and saw Connor with a smile on his face, pushing the dining car, and the surprised valga. Without any hesitation, he hugged Connor in the corridor of the hotel.Although Varga was pleasantly surprised, Connor was still calm when he was happy. He knew that the whereabouts of him and Varga should be kept secret. Maybe Isabella and Prince Boateng were looking for themselves now.

    Connor holds Varga on his body and takes the dining car back to the room. Connor wanted to eat first, but he is so happy to see him back safely, so Connor has to give upбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In an hour, Connor and Varga, who are in peace, have a chance to enjoy the steak and red wine in the dining car. When they talk about business, Varga recalls to Connor that bispin was always in the safe house of the Ferguson family.

    "Connor, two hours after you left, I was doing an experiment in my room. On the way to the experiment, I suddenly found that Connor''s prohibition in your room was being triggered. Next, before I could react, bispin appeared in front of me!" At this point, Varga, sitting in Connor''s arms, appeared a little depressed on her pretty face.

    "Bispin told me that the enemy of the professor knew that you were a student of the professor and that you were in flosinone, so he wanted to kill you in order to revenge the professor. He came here to help you solve the problem. He also said that he had a letter from the professor!" Valga went on: the

 Chapter 820

    "Letter? A letter from Reyes to me? " Connor asked Varga with some doubts

    Just now, although bispin told Connor a lot of things and told him the whole story, he didn''t mention Reyes''s letter to Connor at all. Bispin told Varga, but he didn''t tell his receiver that he did it occasionally, Or is it for another purpose?

    Hearing Connor''s rhetorical question, Varga said without thinking: "yes, bispin said Reyes asked him to bring you a letter!" After that, Varga seemed to be aware of something. Looking at Connor''s puzzled expression, he immediately asked, "Connor, didn''t bispin tell you?"

    Connor shook his head and said, "bispin only told me that there was a guy named Prince Boateng who wanted to kill me to revenge Reyes. He didn''t tell me that Reyes wanted him to give me a letter!"

    Connor''s narration also made Varga feel a little incredible. She lowered her head and thought for a while, but she didn''t come up with the answer.

    "It doesn''t matter. Bispin should come to me again!" Connor shrugged slightly. There are many reasons for bispin to do this. It may be that the letter itself does not exist, bispin deceives Varga with a lie, or the letter itself has other secrets. In a word, bispin must have his reasons for doing this, and Connor is still uncertain about his reasons!

    The only thing that Connor can be sure of now is that bispin will come to him again. Although bispin has not yet said what he is going to do when he comes to find Connor, he only said that Prince Boateng has come to flosinone and is likely to be bad for Connor. Connor has no longer paid attention to him and left on his own, But what he wanted to say but didn''t have time to say, Connor already knew it!

    Bispin''s purpose of looking for Connor is to ask Connor to join hands with him to kill Prince Boateng, so as to fulfill the promise made by Professor Reyes to Prince Boateng in benitesburg. If Prince dares to enter the territory of the Kaman Empire again in his lifetime, Reyes will draw his soul and refine his spirit.

    Although bispin''s strength is stronger than Connor''s, if the one armed man that Connor met in the Aksa forest is really Prince Boateng, Connor estimates that bispin and Prince Boateng are basically half a kilo and eight Liang, and there is no obvious strength gap between them, It''s definitely a half and a half situation, whether it''s bispin or prince Boateng, it''s very difficult to get rid of each other.

    In this case, if bispin still wants to complete the task given to him by Reyes, then Connor is very important to him. Although Connor''s strength is not as good as the two of them, he is also a first-class wizard and an alchemist. If he operates properly, Connor will set up a magic array to trick Prince Boateng in, Then they joined forces with bispin to kill Prince Boateng.

    It may be an exaggeration to say that Prince Boateng will die, but it is a conservative estimate to say that there is a half chance to kill him. There is no problem at all!

    So in order to kill Prince Boateng, even if Connor simply refused him this time, bispin would come to Connor again!

    As for bispin''s reason for persuading Connor to join hands with him, the reason is that Prince Boateng is not good for Connor, which is a security risk for Connor. If Prince Boateng dies, then the security risk will be gone.

    For bispin''s reason, he has met with the one armed man who is suspected of Prince Boateng in the Aksa forest, and has seen that Connor, who is a one armed man with a strong intention to kill himself, agrees.

    Although I don''t know why the one armed man in Aksa forest let himself go, Connor can be sure that with his strong intention to kill himself, if he is given the chance to face himself again, he will not let himself go.

    Now, on the surface, Prince Boateng has posed a major threat to Connor''s safety because of Reyes. It may be the best choice for Connor to join hands with bispin to kill Prince Boateng and get rid of this hidden danger. However, after realizing this situation, we should pay more attention to it, Connello thought it over and chose to refuse bispin.

    As for the reason, it''s very simple. First of all, Connor doesn''t trust bispin. Bispin, as Reyes''s subordinate, has already stood on the opposite side of Connor. Joining hands with him is no different from seeking a tiger''s skin. Maybe in the process of joining hands, bispin kills two birds with one stone, killing Prince Boateng and killing Connor.

    Secondly, in terms of the relationship between Connor and Reyes, Connor and Prince Boateng may not be enemies. After all, they all have a common enemy, that is Professor Reyes. But the crux of the problem now is that, judging from Prince Boateng''s strong intention to kill in the Aksa forest, even if Connor meets him frankly, He will not believe that Connor, as a student of Reyes, will stand on the opposite side of Reyes and become his enemyWhat''s more, although Reyes doesn''t seem to plan to deal with Connor in the short term, in the long run, Reyes will become Connor''s biggest enemy. If he wants to fight against Reyes, Connor''s strength is not enough. He must cooperate with Reyes''s enemies, and the barons of the secret society are his natural allies.

    Although for the moment, the relationship between Connor and Isabella is very bad, and there are also great contradictions, but this contradiction is not irreconcilable. If Connor and bispin cooperate to kill Prince Boateng, who is negotiating with Isabella on behalf of Boateng family, it would be no different, Let the contradiction between Connor and Wang Jue get worse, and let the relationship between them fall into an irreconcilable situation.

    Reyes, the secret society Professor, was really resourceful and gave Connor a good hand!

    If Connor agrees to join hands with bispin, he will be killed with two birds with one stone by Reyes. He can''t help but become a pawn of Reyes. If Connor doesn''t agree to join hands with bispin to kill Prince Boateng, then Connor will have to bear the responsibility alone. Prince Boateng is far more powerful than his first-class wizard, This is a huge security threat.

    All in all, Connor has fallen into Reyes'' calculation whether he agrees or not to join hands with bispin to deal with Prince Boateng

 Chapter 821

    Although Reyes''s move is very clever, Connor doesn''t intend to go down with his hands. He is honestly led by Reyes. Connor wants to break the game. Now Connor realizes that the key to his breaking is probably the letter from Reyes in bispin''s hand!

    As Connor fell into thinking, it seemed that valga was thinking of something in his arms. After a moment of hesitation, he decided to whisper to Connor, "Connor, I have found the root of your father''s situation!"

    "What did you say, Varga?" Connor, who was thinking, was stunned when he heard that Varga suddenly mentioned the situation of old Ferguson, and then immediately asked Varga:

    Connor knows that since he last went to Ferguson''s residence to see the unconscious old Ferguson, Varga has been very concerned about this matter. During this period, he has prepared a bottle of medicine for himself, She has been studying old Ferguson''s condition in the safe house since she helped her to practice the dark body technique of Hades. Now Varga takes the initiative to talk about this with herself. It seems that Varga has made some achievements. The way Connor looks at Varga is to bring some hope.

    "Your father may have been infected with some kind of magic poison, which I have never seen before, but after some experimental analysis, I found that your father''s magic poison should be a kind of mixed chronic magic poison, and I can distinguish the toxins from them at present, including fire poison, scorpion poison, Maimi insect poison, Maryland hallucinogen, pinamonti toner, drador ointment, Six toxins in the fruit of adila

    "Connor, you know the chronic magic poison, although the latent period of the virus is long, it''s not easy to be found, and it doesn''t attack for several years or even more than ten years, once it attacks, the poisoning symptoms will mean that the poisoned person is terminally ill, and it''s hard to save him, so I''m sorry Connor, I can''t do anything to cure your father''s condition!" Facing Connor''s eyes, Varga lowered his head and said apologetically

    Although Connor knew before that his hope to cure old Ferguson was very slim, but now he really got a positive answer from valga, Connor still had some disappointment.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s his fate. Varga, you''ve done a good job. There''s no need to blame yourself!" Looking at Varga, who was very remorseful with his head down in front of him, Connor put a smile on his face, shaved Varga''s nose and comforted her

    Connor''s consolation didn''t make Varga feel much better. She still lowered her head and said, "Connor, your father is very ill, but if I use some methods, It can last two months for him. During this period, if I use a secret technique, I can freeze his whole body. If I do this, the evil poison on his body and his body and soul will go into the frozen state together, and will not continue to develop. "

    "If Connor is like this, maybe he can survive for five to ten years without consciousness or thinking. Maybe he can be unsealed after five to ten years, and my level of medicine can cure his illness!" With that, Varga looked up at Connor for advice.

    Although Varga''s words are very euphemistic, such as unconsciousness and thoughtlessness, Connor is very clear that such a state is the living dead.

    "What is the success rate of ice sealing? If after that, the evil poison on him is still not cured, what will be the consequences? " After pondering for a while, Connor asked Varga. Although Varga''s description is beautiful, Connor, who is familiar with Varga''s character, knows very well that if this method is as good as Varga''s, Varga will not blame himself as he did just now.

    Hearing Connor''s penetrating inquiry, wargarton said in a low voice like a puffed ball: "although I''ve learned the success rate of ice sealing, I haven''t tried it yet. The success rate is about 30%. If there is no way to treat it, his soul will dissipate."

    "Varga, I know, I''ll think about it. Thank you for everything Although Connor had the answer in his heart, he didn''t say it directly. Instead, he held Varga in his arms and whispered in her ear:

    Leaning on Connor''s solid chest, Varga said shyly, "he''s your father. That''s what I should do!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just as Connor and Varga were talking to each other in the hotel room, Prince Boateng, under the cover of the night in flosinone, came to the Palin cold storage at 19 Camacho street in downtown.

    Prince Boateng, who entered the Palin cold storage, went directly to the seventh sub warehouse. He looked around the ice and the refrigerated goods. Seeing that there was no problem, he immediately came to a hidden corner of the cold storage, opened the underground tunnel and went down.

    After walking about 300 meters in the dark road, Prince Boateng came to the end of the dark road. It turned out that there was a very abrupt anonymous tombstone, and there was nothing else except this one."Dada dada!"

    There are no words, runes or pictures on the nameless tombstone, but Prince Boateng carefully observed the nameless tombstone for a while. Then he beat the tombstone rhythmically. Suddenly, a hole appeared in the vault of the secret passage above the tombstone, which could accommodate a person. Without hesitation, Prince Boateng jumped directly, Flying into the hole.

    Prince Boateng, who flew into the hole, was in a spacious, bright, but closed warehouse full of all kinds of goods. This is the Boateng family, a very important secret warehouse in flosinone and even the whole Kaman Empire, where the Boateng family was stocked, All kinds of invisible goods collected in the black markets of the Kaman empire.

    On the surface of the secret warehouse is the eighth branch of Palin cold storage, but to protect the safety of the warehouse, the Boateng family built the eighth branch into an almost completely closed environment. There is no door in the whole branch. If you want to go out or come in, you have to go through the underground secret channel.

    At this time, together with many goods, Prince Boateng appeared in front of him. He was a thin little old man with a pipe, and beside him was a handsome young man with gold rimmed glasses

 Chapter 822

    "Prince, you''re late at the appointed time!" Looking at the dusty Prince Boateng, Junlang young man held his gold rimmed glasses and said with a little dissatisfaction. Surprisingly, although he was a young man''s image, his voice was very old, forming a very strong contrast with his image

    "Bernadesky, Prince Boateng was not surprised by the dissatisfaction of Junlang young people. He explained casually, then turned his eyes to the little dry old man who was smoking a pipe silently and asked, "kulusevsky, what do you find from Habib?"

    Hearing Prince Boateng''s inquiry, the little dry old man, known as kulusevsky, stopped puffing and puffing. He said with a smile, "I haven''t got the means for Habib''s three subordinates, but Habib is a tough guy. I''ve got several means for him and carried them down, However, there is a limit for the strong willpower. He should not be able to live through the night

    "Very good!" Prince Boateng nodded slightly. It seemed that he was very satisfied with kulusevsky''s answer.

    "Two adults, since the progress of the interrogation has been reported, there is nothing left for me. I will go back to continue to interrogate Habib first!" Kulusevsky, a thin old man, knows very well why Prince Boateng asked himself first, so after reporting the situation, he saluted bernadesky and Prince Boateng wisely, and left the secret warehouse from the underground.

    Kurusevsky''s departure, whether Prince Boateng or bernadewski, did not speak, until a minute later, their mental strength felt that kurusevsky had completely left the secret passage, bernadewski looked at Prince Boateng and said: "where is the thing?"

    Hearing bernadesky''s old voice, Prince Boateng took out the ring box from his coat pocket. At this time, although the ring box was the same space object as the special space object in the basement of the red neck tavern that day, which contained 100 pieces of coralline fire corals, compared with that day, on this ring box, But it was pasted with two extremely Mini seals.

    Seeing the seal on Prince Boateng''s ring box, bernadelski turned cold and said to Prince Boateng in a cold voice, "don''t you trust me?"

    "That''s right!" Prince Boateng said without hesitation, and without waiting for bernadevsky to get angry, he continued: "it''s a matter of great importance. For this thing, I''m probably going to guard the ruins of the guadalmo mine, so unless kabio Boateng comes in person, I don''t believe anyone!"

    With that, Prince Boateng pushed the ring box with the seal in his hand in front of him, and the ring box immediately floated in the air in front of bernadesky.

    Bernadesky, who had heard Prince Boateng say that he didn''t trust himself and was ready to break out in anger, probably knew how cruel the punishment was after hearing the words "garrison at the ruins of the guadalmo mine". Miraculously, he didn''t break out. He gave a deep look at prings Boateng and looked at him carefully, The ring box is suspended in front of the body, and then the ring box is properly placed in the arms. Like a promise, he says to the expressionless Prince Boateng: "I will give this thing to the master!"

    Prince Boateng, who is well aware of bernadewski''s strength, seems to have taken off a heavy burden after receiving the other party''s promise. His cold face, like the ice of ten thousand years, is also a little relaxed. However, he still can''t help but wake up to bernadewski: "when you go back, don''t take the route given by the family. You''d rather walk for two more days, Also make sure things are delivered to cabio safely, remember! It must be given to cabio himself

    When he said this, Prince Boateng''s eyes were always on bernadewski''s face, and bernadewski, who understood Prince Boateng''s voice, also had a flash in his eyes. Then, under Prince Boateng''s gaze, he nodded solemnly, indicating that he understood.

    After that, Prince Boateng let out a sigh of relief, waved to bernadesky and said, "I''m done. I''ve got to go!" Then he wanted to turn and leave, but he had just finished turning, and before he had time to step out, the old voice of bernadesky came to his ear again.

    "My Lord, before I left West Ham, I got the news that because of mutual restraint, none of the parties dare to take the lead. The situation has become stalemate. My Lord told you to be careful. Reyes is a man who pays attention to commitment. This stalemate also gives him a chance, There is a good chance that he will send someone to deal with you! "Speaking of this, Bernardes Keaton continued to say in a flat voice: "in order to thank you for your reminding, I also give you a message. I got a message from an old friend of mine that Reyes seems to have customized a second-class top magic item for bispin, and bispin is also in the name of testing magic items these days, Hiding in the Chateau fatidi in the capital Bernabeu, no one has seen him for several days! "

    "Thank you very much."

    After hearing every word of bernadewski''s words clearly, Prince Boateng''s face coagulated and his pupils narrowed. A second later, he said in a deep voice to bernadewski behind him. After that, he did not hesitate and left the secret warehouse through the secret passage.

    Prince Boateng, who left the secret warehouse, seemed to be in a very heavy mood. After looking around the street for a while, he saw the barbecue shop which was still prosperous in the middle of the night. He spent two shillings, packed three catties of roast beef and left in a hurry with five bottles of vodka.

    With the packed barbecue and beer, Prince Boateng came to Florentino alone. Sitting on the 27 meter high Florentino clock tower, which is a landmark building in flocino, Prince Boateng looked down on the people at night. Prince Boateng began to roast beef and eat wine

 Chapter 823

    Sitting on the clock tower of Florentino high above, drinking and eating meat in the cool wind of late night, Prince Boateng''s heart may be really heavy. He doesn''t have the power to disperse it. Drinking vodka brings him dizziness, rapid heartbeat and other feelings. Alcohol rushes to his head and brings him the wonderful feeling that he hasn''t felt since he became a first-class wizard.

    Although bernadesky didn''t have a surname of Boateng, he joined the Boateng family later. Because of this, kabio Boateng chose him to come to nacrolesia fire coral. After all, in such a big Boateng family, thousands of people and countless interests are intertwined. Not everyone hopes that cabio Boateng, the owner of the family who has been poisoned by Tyrol, can recover!

    As a person with a different surname, bernadesky has few internal interests involved in the Boateng family. The only thing he can rely on is kabio Boateng. In addition, bernadesky is faithful and reliable, and his strength is very strong, So he was the only one for cabio Boateng to send flosinone to take the 100 corals from Prince.

    Prince Boateng, who is well aware of this, is also very relieved to give things to bernadewski. The reason why he has such a heavy heart now is not because he is worried about whether bernadewski can safely give things to kabio Boateng, but because he regrets his choice during the day, And the hesitation and hesitation of the next planбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the secret warehouse, when he left, the words of bernadewski seemed to be vague, but actually there was only one message!

    Reyes has noticed that Prince Boateng has come to flosinone, so in order to fulfill his original promise, Reyes specially made a second-class top demonized item for bispin, and asked him to come to flosinone to kill himself. As for what''s hiding in the fatidi manor outside the city of Bernabeu, the test demonized item is a cover, In fact, it''s very likely that bispin is now on the train from the imperial capital of Bernabeu to flosinone with the second-class top demonized object that Reyes made for him, or even now he''s in flosinone.

    Prince Boateng is no stranger to bispin. When he became a first-class wizard a few decades ago, he had a fight with bispin. He knew that bispin''s strength was not inferior to him. Now bispin, who came to flosinone with Reyes'' demonized items, was obviously full of confidence and prepared.

    Even if a single bispin has a second-class top demonized item that Reyes made for him, Prince Boateng has no hesitation. After all, even in the worst case, when he meets a well prepared bispin, they fight each other and lose to bispin. Prince Boateng is also confident, In any case, he was able to retreat.

    But the problem is that a few hours ago, Prince Boateng met Connor, a Reyes student, in the Aksa forest, and saw with his own eyes Connor Ferguson practicing the dark body of Hades. At that time, he did not know that Prince Boateng, who was from Florence, had weighed the pros and cons, In order to be able to hand over the crocia fire coral to bernadesky safely, he chose restraint and let Connor go.

    This choice at that time, very rational, very considerate of the overall situation, but now Prince Boateng learned about the news of bispin, his heart began to change regret, regret in the Aksa forest, why did not fight for some injuries to do Connor Ferguson.

    In the one-on-one situation, whether it''s Connor Ferguson or bispin, Prince Boateng has no fear, and has the confidence to defeat the opponent. But if these two people join hands, even if Prince Boateng himself is confident, he knows that he will lose, And half of them could die hereбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The difference in thinking leads to a great change in the offensive and defensive situation. Not only can he not kill Connor Ferguson, but he may even die here. Such a huge blow makes Prince Boateng feel depressed and annoyed.

    Although he was in a bad mood, the cool wind blowing in the late night on Prince Boateng''s cold face made him clearly realize that now for him, he is in danger of his life. Bispin and Connor Ferguson may find him at any time, and the best way to avoid danger is to, Tomorrow morning, buy a train ticket from florino to West Ham City, leave roon and return to West Ham City, and ask the family to send someone else to florino and Isabella for trade negotiation.

    Even if bispin and Connor Ferguson are trying to kill him, they can''t be bold enough to go into the Odin Empire to hunt him down. But in this way, Prince Boateng is really unwilling. He has already met Connor Ferguson, and he is one step away from killing Connor Ferguson, Reyes'' beloved disciple, He avenged Reyes for his broken arm.If you just give up and take the train and leave flosinone, Prince Boateng thinks that he will regret it in the future. Moreover, Connor Ferguson has already practiced the dark body skill of Hades, plus the training of Reyes, as long as you give him a period of time to meet at that time, it''s not sure who will kill!

    Thinking of this, Prince Boateng''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and he made up his mind.

    From the day he knew that Conner Ferguson was a student of Reyes, he wanted to kill him and revenge Reyes. Now in flosinone is his best chance. If he missed this chance, he would not have a better chance to kill him in the future.

    So Prince Boateng thinks that even if he is risking his life, he can''t leave flosinone now. He wants to gamble his own life on a death bet with Conner Ferguson. He will bet that he can find Conner Ferguson and kill him before Conner Ferguson and bispin join hands!

    With the decision, Prince Boateng did not hesitate. He dried the last vodka in the bottle, destroyed the traces he left on the clock tower of Florentino, and once again integrated into the dark night of Florentino. Time is urgent. Every minute is very important. He wants to launch all his relationships to find the traces of Connor Ferguson

 Chapter 824

    63 Zanetti street, florino, alshavin''s.

    In the evening, as the sun goes down, the fat old man robery, dressed in a white coat, is sitting leisurely on the sofa of his own optical shop, sipping a clear beer while browsing the latest flosinone evening news which was delivered to us 20 minutes ago

    I went through the fourteen page newspaper, Finally, he focused on the bulletin board of the newspaper. He shook his head and whispered to himself

    "Anthony trading company announced its establishment so soon? It seems that the negotiation between the secret society and the Boateng family is close to being reached. I didn''t expect that the Boateng family''s uneducated things were really seized by the secret society and made such a big concession. "

    "Since the cooperation and negotiation between the secret society and the Boateng family have been reached, the work of the secret society should be over, Isabella, the damned guy, still owes me ten kadiva mutant grasses

    At this point, it seems that Robert sensed something and suddenly stopped talking. A sharp color flashed through his small eyes between the fat and flesh on his face. He stood up from the sofa and looked at the mirror opposite the glasses counter, Just a little bit.

    With this point, the one meter long and half meter wide spectacle of robery quickly showed everything within 500 meters with Arshavin optical shop as the center.

    Looking for three seconds in the picture presented by the glasses, robery''s extension focuses on a middle-aged man with blond hair, who is 300 meters in front of his glasses shop, getting off the rickshaw, wearing a windbreaker, wearing sunglasses and leaning on a cane.

    After frowning and observing the image of the middle-aged man for a while, RobertY''s eyes showed some disbelief and murmured in a low voice: "how dare he come here?"

    At this time, the middle-aged man with golden hair leaning on a stick in the picture of Robert also found that Robert was peeping at the optical shop, and raised his head to the Arshavin optical shop, with a very bright smile on his face.

    Robery, who recognized him, seemed to know that he was an alchemist. He couldn''t hide this trick from him. He snorted. Then he sat back on the sofa in the middle of the optical shop, waiting for him to appear.

    It didn''t take long for robery to wait. More than ten seconds later, the middle-aged man, wearing a windbreaker, sunglasses and walking stick, didn''t knock on the door. He just pushed the door and walked into Arshavin''s glasses shop.

    Robery''s eyes were fixed on the smiling middle-aged man in front of him. He said coldly: "Connor Ferguson, you are more courageous than I thought. You dare to come to the door. Are you really not afraid that I will kill you?"

    Connor Ferguson was not surprised. He just shrugged his shoulders with a smile. Then in front of him, he took off his blonde middle-aged mask and recovered to his original face. Then he sat on the sofa opposite to him and said to him sincerely: "Mr. Robert, I''m sure you won''t do it. Besides, you can''t do it. "

    As soon as Connor''s voice fell, a smile of sarcasm appeared on his fat face. He said to Connor, "I haven''t seen you for more than a month, Connor Ferguson. Have you forgotten how you escaped from me like a mouse?"

    Robert''s sarcasm didn''t irritate Connor. Connor''s angular face also showed a smile. He shook his head at him and said, "you became a first-class wizard decades earlier than me. Before I practiced, you would be a first-class wizard. If you can''t beat me, So, Mr. lobelli, you''ve been living with dogs for decades? "

    "Hum!"

    Compared with Connor''s complacency, robery''s bearing here is obviously worse. When he bumps into a soft nail from Connor''s side, he immediately gives out a cold hum, and then his fat body bursts out a strong aura, and suddenly a shapeless pressure is on Connor''s body

    Robert knows, Although I don''t know why Conner Ferguson is here, robery thinks that no matter what Conner''s so-called trip is, he must give Conner a threat first to frighten him. This will help them talk about things later.

    Although the abacus in the heart of Robert is very loud, it''s a pity that he used the wrong opponent and the wrong abacus in this move. Facing the pressure exerted by Robert on himself, Connor smiles and looks at him like nothing.

    Seeing his own pressure, he didn''t have any effect on Connor. Robery was a little hesitant. He had a fight with Connor only a month ago in the Baresi forest outside the city of flosinone, but although Connor''s strength was not bad, he just broke through and became a first-class wizard. His strength was far inferior to him, although he retreated from his hands, But he was also beaten by the scurry, embarrassed.Because of this, robery, who knows that his strength is higher than that of Connor, is confident to use this move to give Connor a downfall, but now from the actual situation, he seems to have miscalculatedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Unwilling to fail in this way, Robert can''t help gritting his teeth and increasing the pressure on Connor to the maximum. However, to his disappointment, After all, his efforts were in vain. No matter whether his imposing aura increased or not, the smile on Connor''s face remained unchanged.

    Robbery, who was hit hard, could not hold on to such a high intensity of continuous output. Although he was extremely unwilling, he took the initiative to take back the gas field imposed on Connor.

    Connor, who felt that Robert regained his aura and his back had been soaked in cold sweat, breathed a sigh in his heart. Although he pretended to be indifferent, he was on the verge of failure. If Robert regained his aura in the evening for a few seconds, Connor would have to directly attack Robert to break the confrontation.

    This round was close to a minute of confrontation. Although neither Connor nor robery directly hit each other, the invisible confrontation cost both sides a lot. There was a tacit understanding. No one spoke and recovered secretly

 Chapter 825

    Maybe it''s because he just made a fussy operation and felt a little embarrassed. This time, robery, who is sitting at home, didn''t take the initiative to break the silence between him and Connor. Instead, he bowed his head slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Seeing that lobelli didn''t mean to take the initiative, Connor decided to take the initiative and said to lobelli in a deep voice: "Mr. lobelli, you said that you are not a member of the secret society. You are just an intelligence dealer who is employed by the Wang Jue faction. There are basically no factional disputes or conflicts of interest between you and me. Last time in Baresi forest, It''s also that I suffered a small loss. There''s no contradiction between you and me that can''t be solved. Don''t pretend to have a deep hatred with me! "

    When he heard Connor''s offer, Robert also raised his head and looked at Connor deeply with a pair of small eyes. He knew that Connor must have acted as if nothing had happened under the pressure of his own aura, but he was very surprised that Connor could act as if nothing had happened.

    According to robery''s understanding of Connor''s strength in the Baresi forest more than a month ago, he knows that Connor Ferguson can''t put on the show just now, but now the fact is in front of us, which shows that Connor Ferguson''s strength has made great progress in the past month, This kind of progress makes the strength of Connor not as good as him now, but it doesn''t give way.

    Although he is reluctant to believe that Connor Ferguson, who has just become a first-class wizard for less than a year, has no less strength than himself, robery knows very well that Connor Ferguson''s teacher is the No.2 person professor of the secret society, and Connor Ferguson is still the only student to teach. If Connor Ferguson is in this month''s time, With the help of his teacher, it''s not impossible to do this!

    "Come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Looking at the energetic Connor Ferguson, robery has mixed feelings in his heart. He really has no patience to beat around the bush with Connor again and said directly:

    Seeing that Robert wants to open the window to speak out, Connor also said to him very simply, "I want to know about Prince Boateng!"

    When he heard Connor say the name of "Prince Boateng", Robert was not surprised. After glancing at Connor, he said sarcastically: "Connor Ferguson, you came to ask me about Prince Boateng? I''m afraid you don''t know my relationship with the Boateng family? "

    "Hahaha, I always do things with my mind in my hands. If I didn''t know Mr. robery, you helped the Boateng family to purchase and sell cultivation resources in the Kaman Empire, how could I come to ask you!" With a smile, Connor said calmly:

    "Oh? Connor Ferguson, since you know this and you come to me on your own initiative, I''m really curious. Connor Ferguson, why do you want me to sell my big clients to help you? " Robert looked at Connor and said:

    Connor gave a little smile, then lowered his voice and said to robery, "Mr. robery, I remind you that you have made a mistake. Your big client is the Boateng family, not Prince Boateng. If I get the right information, your good friend is Mr. Fabian Boateng, right?"

    Hearing Connor''s words, Robert looked at Connor. Seeing this performance, Connor was very happy and knew that there was a play. He immediately continued: "Mr. Robert, you are a smart man, or you can''t be an intelligence dealer. In fact, I don''t want to say why I asked Prince Boateng. I think you can guess!"

    "And your good friend, Mr. robery, your biggest supporter in the Boateng family, Mr. Fabian Boateng and Prince Boateng have internal contradictions in their family, which is not a secret that few people know. So you tell me about Prince Boateng, which is equivalent to doing a good thing for your friend Fabian Boateng, I believe that your generous friend will thank you very much when he knows! "

    With Connor''s voice finished, robery thought for a moment, then looked at Connor and said, "that''s all?"

    "Of course not!" Connor shook his head, and then said to lobelli with deep meaning: "Mr. lobelli, as you know, I''m an alchemist. If you need any help in alchemy, I''m willing to provide you with some help in exchange."

    With that, Connor''s eyes were transferred from robery to the back hall of the shop. Seeing Connor''s action, robery seemed to be touched. The whole person''s momentum suddenly became fierce. He looked at Connor fiercely and said, "how do you know?"

    "I said that I am an alchemist, my alchemist, Professor Cheng, Mr. Robert, although you have done some hiding, it is not difficult for me to find some clues!"

    At this point, Connor''s eyes swept the floor tiles, the ceiling, the glasses, and the sofa where Robert was sitting. Then he continued to say, "Mr. Robert, if you want to kill yourself, I can''t stop you, but I don''t know who will win or lose, but those treasures in your back hall, I''m sure if an alchemy bomb goes down, there will be nothing left! "Seeing that Connor Ferguson found out all the prohibitions in his own optical shop, Robert looked very ugly. He knew that even if he did it himself, he would not win.

    After looking at Connor for more than ten seconds, he finally made a rational choice, found two pieces of white paper and a pen from the desk of the shop, and began to write in front of Connor.

    Ten minutes later, robery''s pen stopped. On the two pieces of white paper, one was full of words, and the other was a sketch of a man.

    "Everything I know is here!" Black faced, robery said again and again, handing the paper to Connor.

    After a look at Robert, Connor took the two pieces of paper he handed over and began to browse. Although Connor had basically confirmed that the man with broken arms he met in the Aksa forest that day was Prince Boateng, he could not help sighing when he saw this sketch.

    Although there are some minor differences between the man''s face in this sketch and the one armed man''s face, there is no difference in the whole. Now Connor can be sure that the one armed man full of strong hatred for him in Aksa forest is Prince Boateng

 Chapter 826

    It took three minutes for Connor to remember all the contents written on the paper. After that, he saw a black flame on his finger in front of him and burned the portrait and confidence of Prince Boateng that he had given him.

    Looking at Connor''s going on the road, robery nodded slightly, then took out a bronze box from the space ring, handed it to Connor and said, "refine the contents and impurities in the box, and you and I will not owe each other!"

    Connor, who took over the bronze box, didn''t say anything, but his fingers seemed to be aimlessly tapping on the bronze box. A second later, Connor''s eyes appeared a look of surprise. He looked up at Robert and said with a smile: "Mr. Robert, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you could get this thing!"

    "Can you do it?" Instead of picking up on Connor, robery looked at him and asked in a deep voice:

    "You should be very clear about this thing. It''s impossible to refine 100% of impurities completely. I can only remove 80% of impurities at most, but I''m a playwright. I want you to refine one third of impurities, right?" The palm of his hand rubbed the bronze box handed by Robert. Connor said faintly:

    When he heard Connor''s words, robery thought for a moment. It seemed that 80% of the impurities were enough for him to use, so he didn''t refuse Connor''s request. Then he turned over his hand, took out a bronze box from the space ring and threw it to Connor.

    He took the bronze box again and checked his mental strength slightly. Connor''s eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at Robert with great interest, and then said, "Mr. Robert, you have two pieces of such a thing. You really surprised me. Half a month later, you should pay attention to the express delivery of this address!"

    After that, Connor turned around and walked towards the door of the optical shop, but after only three steps, Connor suddenly stopped, turned his back to Robert and said faintly, "Mr. Robert, I''m flattered that you trust me so much."

    For Connor''s words, robery took off his black rimmed glasses, He rubbed his nose with some fatigue and said without any emotion: "Connor Ferguson, you are not the first alchemist I found. I know better than you how hard it is to refine this thing. If there is no way, I will not find you!"

    "Also, your name is Ferguson, Connor. You should be very clear about what this means to me. If you play with me, you can run, but the Ferguson family can''t run. I won''t worry about any church. In the ninth inning, I promise to make you regret what you did!"

    Hearing the undisguised threat, Connor, with his back to him, flashed an obliteration in his eyes. Without saying anything, he pushed the door and left Arshavin''s glasses store.

    Seeing Connor leave, lobelli opens his eyes and opens the drawer of the glasses counter. There is a piece of paper in the drawer, and on this piece of paper there is an address - villa No. 5 in paloro community.

    When he saw the address, there was a flash of complexity in his eyes. Yesterday, a surprise customer came to his optical shop, and this person was Prince Boateng!

    Prince Boateng came to him for a simple purpose, that is to let him, the largest intelligence dealer in florino and even in the northeast of the Kaman Empire, help to find the trace of Connor Ferguson. For this reason, Prince Boateng is willing to provide a good job that makes robery very excited.

    As Connor just said, the reason why roberi was able to purchase and sell training resources for the Boateng family in the Kaman Empire, and make a lot of money every year, is entirely due to his friend Fabian Boateng.

    The faction represented by Fabian Boateng in the Boateng family, cabio and Prince have never dealt with each other, which also led to the opposition between Prince Boateng and Robert.

    So robery was also very surprised that Prince Boateng would pull down his face to help him. However, he understood the hatred between Prince Boateng and Professor Reyes when he thought about it carefully. Reyes was a second-class wizard. Prince Boateng''s generation had no chance to revenge himself, so if they wanted to hurt Reyes, It''s Prince Boateng''s best choice to kill Connor, who has just become a first-class wizard.

    Although he had old grudges with Prince Boateng, but in view of his advance payment and promised benefits, Robert agreed to Prince Boateng''s request, and used his intelligence network in florino to collect Connor''s information. Prince Boateng also left him the address of "villa No. 5 in parolo community", Let robery send it to him as soon as he has news.

    Just when he found out that Connor was looking for him through the "mirror", robery was surprised. He thought it was pie falling from the sky. When he dozed off, he immediately had a pillow. He planned to give Connor a word with a snake, and then immediately informed Prince Boateng, But now it seems that he was destined to lose out on Prince Boateng''s offerбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдThink of here, robery fat face, can not help but emerge with a smile, eyes are subconsciously transferred to, just a short distance, a door away from the shop back hall.

    What robbery didn''t expect was that Connor discovered the secret of the back hall in his alshavin optical shop, which he thought was very hidden. This is absolutely unacceptable to robbery. Originally, robbery wanted to kill Connor, but all the forbidden organs of his optical shop were discovered by Connor. Without the advantage of geographical location, it is difficult for him to kill Connor.

    Just when Robert was in a dilemma, Connor''s proposal made him very interested. It was almost ten years since he got the bronze box. He had found five alchemists, but none of them succeeded in refining me. This situation has always led to the fact that Robert has nothing in his hand but can''t use it.

    Although he had never seen Connor''s Alchemy with his own eyes, he knew that Connor''s alchemist inherited Professor Reyes from the secret society, and he had just seen that all the carefully arranged prohibition organs in his shop had been discovered by Connor. Therefore, robery was very confident in Connor''s Alchemy level, so he had confidence in Connor''s refining, I also had great expectations

 Chapter 827

    In addition, robery, who has an old grudge with Prince Boateng, has no burden in his heart to betray him. Therefore, with the idea of having a try, he has reached this deal with Connor.

    But what surprised him was that Connor could not only complete the refining, but also refine and remove 80% of the impurities, which was far beyond the expectations of Robert. If Robert had not lived for so many years, he would be very rich. It is estimated that in the presence of Connor, Robert would have been happy.

    Prince Boateng''s promise to robery is also very rich, which makes robery very excited. However, if compared with the things in the bronze box, robery will not have any hesitation and will choose the latter!

    After pondering for some time, robery made a decision in his heart. He found a piece of extremely dark paper from the space ring, and then wrote on it. After about ten seconds of writing, robery blew on the still wet pen water and watched the specious and ambiguous false news he wrote to Prince Boateng, He nodded with satisfaction.

    Then we found a crystal bottle the size of a thumb from the space ring, and then we found some blue powder everywhere in the bottle to make it evenly distributed on the black paper.

    "Brush!"

    After standing for a few seconds, the black paper smeared with blue powder spontaneously ignited without any omen. In the blink of an eye, the whole black paper was completely burnt, and only the strange fragrance slightly remained in the air proved that the black paper once existed.

    After passing the news to Prince Boateng, there was a helpless expression on his fat face. He never dreamed that one day he would help Connor Ferguson escape the chase.

    Prince Boateng wants to find Connor. Naturally, he has nothing else to do but to kill Connor and take revenge on Reyes. What Prince Boateng does in ordinary times naturally has nothing to do with him.

    But now the situation is different. The precious bronze box of Robert is in Connor''s hands. At this time, if Prince Boateng finds Connor Ferguson and kills him, or injures him and makes him unable to finish the refining work, where is he looking for an alchemist to finish the refining for him?

    So for his own interests, robery can''t let Prince Boateng find Connor, at least he can''t let Prince Boateng and Connor Ferguson have any intersection before Connor Ferguson has finished refining work.

    Although he was a little helpless, the thought that the thing would be refined in half a month made Robert''s heart hot again. He sat on the sofa again and drank beer leisurely, Looking at the flosinone Evening News

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After leaving Arshavin''s glasses shop, Connor, who didn''t know that Robert had helped himself, went straight to the small town of alyang on the outskirts of flosinone.

    The former hideout of Connor and Varga, the safe house of the Ferguson family, was discovered by bispin, so Connor and Varga had to find another place to live. After a short stay in the Merces hotel for two days, Connor bought a yard in the very remote town of alyang, which is about 50 kilometers away from the downtown area of florino, As a new foothold for him and Varga in flosinone.

    Back in the yard, seeing Varga meditating in her room, Connor did not disturb her, but returned directly to her room. In his own room, the first thing Connor did was to set up a barrier to prevent energy leakage.

    After finishing the arrangement, Connor took out the two bronze boxes that Robert had just given to him in Arshavin''s optical shop.

    Looking at the bronze box in his hand, Connor didn''t directly open it to see the true face of the things in the box. Instead, he solemnly inspected it again. Just now, in Arshavin''s optical shop, because Robert was in front of him, Connor needed to be on guard against his sudden attack, so although he also inspected the box, But the inspection was not very careful.

    It''s a matter of great importance. Now that there is no external interference, Connor decided to check the bronze box carefully again to see if the things in the box are the things in the rumor!

    This time, Connor''s inspection lasted nearly 20 minutes, and he also used several alchemy tools, such as magnifying glass and detector. But the final result made Connor more sure that there was no problem in his first inspection in Arshavin''s optical shop, which was correct.

    Aware of this, Connor sighed in his heart and stopped doing useless work. Then he took out a silver shining knife from the space ring, and carefully followed the steps to open the bronze box bit by bit.Five minutes later, Connor handed Robert to him. The two bronze boxes were all opened. In the two bronze boxes, there were black and red metal blocks with pitted surface. There was no difference in the texture between the two metals.

    The only difference is that the black and red metal pieces in the bronze box that Robert first handed to Connor are the size of a baby''s fist, while the black and red metal pieces in the bronze box that Robert gave Connor as refining reward are about the size of quail eggs.

    With the two pieces of black and red metal exposed to the air, a faint smell of blood appeared in the air, and in the smell of blood, there was also a disgusting smell of Sбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thanks to Connor''s foresight, he arranged a boundary ahead of time to make the black and red metal smell, Intercepted in the border, did not let it out, otherwise Conner may have to find a new foothold next.

    Although he was ready in his heart, when he saw the infamous PAYE magic gold, he was still shocked.

    In the book Reyes'' alchemy, which Reyes gave to Connor, from 112 pages to 127 pages, Reyes used a full 15 pages to introduce the modern wizard world and the development of artificial magic gold to Connor, and payer is the person Reyes mainly introduced to Connor in this space

 Chapter 828

    According to the introduction of Reyes and the data collected by Connor himself, the literature records that 80 years ago, a powerful alchemist named payer was born in the Odin empire. In the wizard circle of Odin Empire, he left a lot of ink and ink!

    Although the Empire of Odin is the largest country in Byzantine continent, due to the influence of geographical environment, about 50% of its land is not suitable for human beings to live and live, which naturally becomes a paradise for beasts and Warcraft. As a result, the materials of Warcraft in the Empire of Odin are very rich, Compared with other alchemy materials such as metals, the price is very advantageous.

    Because of this, the alchemists of Odin Empire generally used Warcraft materials as the main body for alchemy, and payer was the best alchemist who used Warcraft materials for alchemy. According to Reyes, one month before payer''s death, he met payer himself and discussed the knowledge of alchemy with him.

    In Reyes'' alchemy, although Reyes didn''t say what he talked about with payer in those years, this aspect was directly mentioned by Reyes in Reyes'' alchemy, but through Reyes'' narration between the lines, Connor can still see Reyes'' appreciation of payer''s Alchemy method, This is rare for Reyes.

    As an alchemist, Reyes is very proud. He mentioned a lot of alchemists in his book Reyes Alchemy to Connor, but among so many alchemists, only a few people like sosgate and payer can get his praise, so it can be seen that payer''s level of alchemy is absolutely very high.

    In the use of Warcraft materials, payer once had a very mysterious research named "synthesis of payer''s artificial magic gold"

    In the wizarding world, as a metal that can carry and store energy, there are thousands of known kinds of magic gold. Some wizards like to classify magic gold according to its properties and energy intensity, But as the main users of magic gold, alchemists used to divide magic gold into artificial magic gold and natural magic gold

    Natural magic gold is easy to understand, that is, magic gold formed naturally under the change of energy in space, while artificial magic gold is made by alchemists through means of alchemy.

    After the fall of Byzantine Empire, the cultivation resources of Byzantine mainland gradually became scarce. Therefore, in order to meet the cultivation needs of modern witches, the concept of artificial magic gold came into being 200 years ago, and it has made great progress in these 200 years. However, until now, compared with natural magic gold, the concept of artificial magic gold has become more and more popular, There are still many deficiencies in the artificial magic gold refined by alchemists.

    As mentioned above, the Odin empire is rich in Warcraft materials. However, the economic development of the Odin empire is very poor. As a result, the technological level of the Odin empire''s mine development and mining is also lower than the average level of the Byzantine mainland. The technological level of the mining industry is not good, which directly leads to the low output of various natural magic gold in the Odin empire.

    Magic gold, as the main component of magic items, is an indispensable part of wizard cultivation. The demand of wizard world in Odin empire is very high, but the production of magic gold is not good. As a result, the wizard in Odin empire can only try to sell magic gold to Kaman Empire, fast empire, Other countries in Byzantine continent, such as the Empire of persis, sought to import magic gold, but for various reasons, these countries not only exported magic gold to Odin at high prices, but also had many restrictions.

    In such an environment, the alchemists of Odin Empire didn''t want to be subject to other countries forever in the field of magic gold, so they began to try to develop the technology of artificial magic gold, and tried to use a technological revolution to get their country out of such an embarrassing situation.

    Alchemist payer is the pioneer of this action. Payer combines the rich and low-cost characteristics of the Odin empire''s Warcraft materials and chooses the Warcraft materials as the breakthrough point of his artificial magic gold!

    As an alchemist, Connor has always been very interested in payer''s artificial magic gold synthesis, and has been trying to find more information in this area. Unfortunately, the things Connor collected are all popular, and there is no alchemy technology content.

    However, in the wizarding world, there are all kinds of information about the synthesis of payer''s artificial magic gold, but generally speaking, they are similar and have several common points.

    First of all, the first common point is that payer''s synthetic method of artificial magic gold is very bloody and cruel. In every experiment, hundreds of wild animals and Warcraft have lost their lives. Even in order to make the experiment achieve his satisfactory results, payer is not satisfied with using wild animals and Warcraft as the test objects. He will even let human beings become a part of his experiment!

    The second common point is that payer''s research on the synthetic technology of artificial magic gold has made a breakthrough in stages. The magic gold produced by his alchemy method is obviously higher than other artificial magic gold in many aspects, such as energy conductivity, energy storage, firmness and so on. However, due to the cruel and bloody synthetic method of payer''s artificial magic gold, the finished product of payer''s magic gold will emit the smell of bleeding and S!The third common point is that after payer''s artificial magic gold synthesis achieved phased results, a mysterious and powerful wizard organization realized the great value of this, that is, it wanted to join lapaye, but payer flatly refused, and the behavior of this wizard organization was also very domineering. Since you can''t use it for me, I would rather destroy you, They won''t let anyone else get you, so they raided payer''s Alchemy lab one day, killed payer, and took away all his experimental results.

    Since then, no one has ever seen payer in the wizarding world. Only a few kinds of payer magic gold occasionally appear, which reminds people of the ferocious and bloody alchemist payer of Odin empire. And with the alchemy method created by payer, the artificial magic gold is called payer magic gold in the wizarding world!

    The reason why Connor went to robery today is to find out about Prince Boateng. It''s an adventure after he knew that Fabian Boateng is the boss of robery''s backstage. As he told robery in Arshavin''s optical shop, the discord between Prince Boateng and Fabian Boateng is an open secret in Odin''s wizarding circle, It''s not hard to find out as long as you have the heart to investigate

 Chapter 829

    It''s different from his first visit to Arshavin''s optical shop. Because he knows the real identity of Robert, Connor is more cautious when he goes to Arshavin''s optical shop today. He feels vaguely that Robert often stays in that Arshavin''s optical shop, It''s not as simple as thinking of Arshavin''s as a stronghold in florinoбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Sure enough, today, with Connor''s deliberate exploration, Connor''s strong mental strength and profound knowledge of alchemy, let Connor find some clues in the back hall and underground of Arshavin optical shop, There seems to be some kind of large-scale alchemy equipment hidden!

    Although he didn''t know what the large-scale alchemy equipment was hidden in robery, Connor was very happy with this discovery. There is no doubt that this discovery will increase his bargaining chips with robery. In fact, just as Connor expected, after Connor played this card, robery chose to give in to Connor, He handed all the information he knew about Prince Boateng to Connor.

    To be honest, Connor is very satisfied with the news about Prince Boateng given by Robert. It says that Prince Boateng''s cultivation is not a high-level idea of Boateng''s family, but a mysterious idea called pinamonti code, which is good at attacking with ice attribute.

    And Prince Boateng has a second-order top demonized item named blue ice hammer, and a bronze mirror, which is a second-order demonized item with strong defense ability and unknown origin!

    All these information make Connor have a clear understanding of Prince Boateng''s strength, and make Connor have psychological preparation for the fierce battle he will face with Prince Boateng. He is no longer a black eye to Prince Boateng

    But it never occurred to Connor that Robert should let him refine payer''s magic gold, When he was testing the bronze box and realized that it was payer''s magic gold, Connor almost lost his chin. He never thought that there would be such a thing in robery''s hand!

    Although Connor is not unfamiliar with refining metals and removing impurities, and even this is one of his strong points in alchemy, Connor rarely refines artificial magic gold, and although Connor has not seen payer magic gold before today, Connor has also heard many alchemists'' descriptions of payer magic gold.

    The performance of payer magic gold is very similar to that of natural magic gold. However, due to the refining method, payer magic gold has a fatal disadvantage, that is, it is very difficult to remove impurities from payer magic gold. If the traditional refining method is used to remove impurities, although the impurities can be extracted, payer magic gold will also disintegrate directly, It''s very difficult to keep payer''s magic gold intact and refine the impurities!

    To be honest, Connor is not very confident that he can refine the impurities in payer''s magic gold. The method Reyes taught him to refine payer''s magic gold and remove impurities is much more effective than the common method spread by alchemists, but in essence, Reyes''s refining method and general refining method are the same principle, It''s no different. It''s just that Reyes combined the characteristics of his spiritual wizard and powerful spirit, optimized the structure of general refining methods and formed his own refining methods.

    So there is no refining test yet, but Connor has predicted that if he comes to refine payer''s magic gold, he will probably decompose payer''s magic goldбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    There''s no way for Connor to refine payer''s magic gold, He also boasted that he was able to refine 80% of the impurities in payer''s magic gold, because if he didn''t tell him that, in Arshavin''s optical shop, in his own territory, he would probably try to kill Connor''s mouth directly.

    Today, in Arshavin''s optical shop, RobertY''s performance clearly shows that the secret of the back room of his optical shop is very important to RobertY. It is RobertY''s fault. RobertY will never sit by and watch Connor Ferguson casually know about it. If Connor doesn''t show any help to him, he will not let him go. Before Connor left, robery threatened Connor with the safety of the Ferguson family, which is more evidence of Connor''s idea.

    Connor, who has practiced underworld''s dark body skills one-on-one, is confident that he will be able to compete with robery even though he still can''t get the upper hand in the face of robery. However, Arshavin''s optical shop is the home of robery, where robery has set up many prohibition mechanisms. Although Connor can find their existence, But they couldn''t stop them from helping robery.

    So even if it''s a battle of life and death with Robert, for Connor, Arshavin''s glasses store is definitely not the right battlefield!

    When he realized that the thing that Robert let himself refine was PAYE magic gold, to be honest, Connor had some regrets. Today, he came to alshavin''s optical shop to find Robert and asked for Prince Boateng''s information!Because when roberi takes out paymorkin, it means that whether Connor can complete the refining or not, he will have a life and death battle with roberi, which can only survive one person. Robery didn''t ask Connor to keep a secret for him today, but he has already indicated that he intends to keep Connor''s mouth shut forever!

    Thinking of this, Connor shook his head, and a bitter smile appeared on his angular face. Prince Boateng, the hidden enemy, has not yet been solved. Now he has another robery who wants to kill him. It''s really a "surprise joy"

    In the name of refining payer''s magic gold, Connor asked robery for half a month, However, now that we have realized that robery will kill us anyway, Connor certainly will not spend half a month refining payer magic gold. Connor has never thought of doing so. This half a month will be the time for Connor to deal with robery.

    It can be imagined that half a month later, when he finds out that he has been fooled by Connor, Robert will become angry. If he can''t find Connor, he can only vent his anger on the Ferguson family, which Connor can''t accept. So before that, Connor has to start first and send him on the road. There is a chill in Connor''s eyes, On the way back from Arshavin ''

 Chapter 830

    After thinking for a while, Connor turned his eyes back to the two pieces of payer''s magic gold in front of him. As an alchemist, although Connor heard a lot about payer''s magic gold, it was the first time for Connor to see payer''s magic gold with his own eyes. Therefore, although Connor did not really refine payer''s magic gold and remove the impurities in it as robery expected, But Connor was also very interested in paymorkin himself.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Connor restrained his curiosity as an alchemist. He found a pair of gloves as thin as cicada wings from the space ring and put them on his hand. Then he carefully removed the x-smelling and s-smelling payer magic gold from the bronze box, because the smell of payer magic gold was very uncomfortable, So in order not to let the smell leak out, the bronze boxes in charge of it are all specially refined, and the airtightness is very good.

    Touching the uneven and pitted surface of payer''s magic gold, Connor felt a little confused. He couldn''t help observing it more carefully. Ten seconds later, in order to confirm his idea, Connor found a medicine bottle containing black liquid from the space ring, and then carefully removed a few drops of black liquid from the medicine bottle with a test tube, On top of payer''s magic gold.

    At the beginning of the period, there was no change in the black liquid. However, after waiting for about half a minute, after the black liquid dried on the gold, a little purple appeared in the area where the gold was dripped. The purple was very light. If Connor didn''t stare at the gold attentively, he might not be able to find it!

    Although the light purple came a little late, it disappeared very quickly. It only lasted about ten seconds on the payer magic gold, and then it disappeared again, restoring the original black and red color of payer magic gold.

    Although the current payer magic gold can''t see the purple color just now, Connor''s heart is like a storm.

    According to the rumor of the wizarding world, it should be 50 years ago that the alchemist payer was killed by a mysterious organization. Since then, no one has been able to master the alchemy technology of payer''s magic gold in the wizarding world. Although there are still all kinds of payer''s magic gold in circulation from time to time, these magic gold are all from payer''s life, That is to say, it was refined 50 years ago. There has never been the payer magic gold refined in the last 10 years.

    But the experiment that Connor just carried out in front of the two pieces of payer''s magic gold broke this understanding. If he had not done the experiment himself, and had seen the payer''s magic gold appear purple under the effect of his potion, Connor would hardly believe that the two pieces of payer''s magic gold had been refined for no more than ten years!

    There are only two possibilities for this situation. The first is that payer is not dead. He just disappears and produces payer magic gold in the dark.

    The second possibility is that the mysterious wizard organization that killed payer and took away all the synthetic materials of payer''s artificial magic gold. After so many years of efforts, it finally mastered the refining technology of payer''s magic gold!

    After pondering for a while, Connor thought of a possibility. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Without hesitation, he immediately took out his own alchemy equipment from the space ring. Although there was no technical content in the information he had collected before, there was a group of suspected data about the performance of payer''s magic gold.

    As an alchemist, Connor is really curious about whether the payer''s magic gold in his hand is different from the payer''s magic gold made by the alchemist payer himself 50 years ago. If it is true as he thought, these two pieces of payer''s magic gold may help him a lot.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Flosinone, paloro community villa 5.

    Prince Boateng, with a gloomy face and a nightgown, sat on the sofa, not knowing what he was thinking. On the bed behind him, there were three young and beautiful bodies, but at this time, they all had no breathбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When I heard from Robert two days ago, Although Prince Boateng was able to see the ambiguity in Robert''s news, during this period of time, he had no news from Connor. He still gave a lot of expectations. According to Robert''s news, he went to look for it carefully in person. In the end, Connor did not find it, but found an "underground chicken nest", which of course made Prince Boateng very angry.

    If it''s not for the fact that robery is still useful to him, he will rely on robery, the local snake of flosinone, to help him find Connor Ferguson. Prince Boateng really wants to screw off robery''s head and see if there is a lump of excrement in robery''s head full of flesh!

    Prince Boateng felt that he was full of anger, but he couldn''t vent his anger to Robert. Prince Boateng found these YZ women to vent their anger. After a storm, Prince Boateng''s anger was vented, but it was a pity for ordinary women, He couldn''t bear his strong physical quality as a first-class wizard. He died one after another in bedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдPrince Boateng looked at the three s-bodies on the bed. He only felt bad luck. A wave of his hand was to show a flame and turn the three s-bodies into fly ash.

    After dealing with this, Prince Boateng immediately went out of the villa and was ready to go to Arshavin''s optical shop to talk with robery about why he gave him false information. However, what he didn''t expect was that he had no time to go out of paloro community and met Isabella in the community.

    At this time, Isabella, alone, is not like the previous meeting. She is accompanied by the gray robed old Adolf who is the same as the bodyguard. When she finds that Isabella appears in the parolo community alone, Prince Boateng is surprised.

    When Prince Boateng made a decision to negotiate on behalf of the Boateng family, his brother cabio Boateng specially reminded him of Isabella''s identity and status in the secret society. Therefore, even though Isabella had only the cultivation of a senior wizard apprentice, Prince Boateng did not put on the airs of a first-class wizard during the negotiation, Given the respect of Isabella''s rank wizard

 Chapter 831

    It''s not safe for the fish and Dragons of flocino. In such a place, only Isabella, a high-level wizard apprentice, walks alone. It''s not a small risk. After all, although the secret society is terrifying, there are many enemies in the dark. So when Isabella appeared in the past, He must be accompanied by Adolf as a protection, but now he is not seeing Adolf, only Isabella, which makes Prince Boateng smell an unusual tasteбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    What surprised Prince Boateng even more was that not long after he found Isabella mentally, Isabella, who was only a senior wizard apprentice, also found him and came straight to him.

    "Uncle prince, are you going out?" Seeing Prince Boateng in a hurry, Isabella, who came alone, frowned slightly and asked:

    Prince Boateng looked at the crystal earrings on Isabel''s earlobe. If he was right, it should be a second-class top demonized object, There is a great increase in the mental power of users. After finding the source from which Isabella can find herself, he replied in a deep voice, "Isabella, what happened?"

    These days, Prince Boateng''s heart is full of revenge on Connor Ferguson. In addition, Isabella has seized the 100 pieces of corals from crosia, so Prince Boateng has made a lot of sacrifices and compromises in the negotiation with Isabella. In this way, the negotiation between them is progressing very fast, We have basically completed 80% of the negotiations these days, and the rest are just some details.

    Prince Boateng is very clear that if it is because of the negotiation, Isabella does not have to come to parolo community to find herself. Now that Isabella is here, and she is a person, it means that something new has happened, and it is very urgent, leading to Isabella to inform herself immediately.

    "It''s not a place to talk, uncle prince. How about you and I go to that cafe and talk about it?" Isabella''s eyes swept around and locked on a cafe named "Rowling cafe" in Palos community, which looked like a petty bourgeoisie. She immediately asked Prince Boateng:

    Hearing Isabella''s words, Prince Boateng looked in the direction she pointed out, and saw that there was no problem, and there was no hesitation, He nodded to indicate that there was no problem.

    Two minutes later, Isabella and Prince Boateng show up in a guest room on the second floor of Rowling cafe. When the waiter delivers twice as much hand ground coffee, only Isabella and Prince Boateng are left in the private room.

    Seeing this, Isabella waved her hand and set up a sound barrier to prevent eavesdropping in the private room. Then she didn''t show off. Looking at Prince Boateng''s serious business, she said word by word: "Uncle prince, the negotiation between our two sides has been basically completed. Now I suggest you leave frosinone immediately and return to West Ham city!"

    With that, Isabella found a train ticket to West Ham City three hours later and pushed it to Prince Boateng.

    Prince Boateng looked, Isabella pushed the train ticket to let him run, looked at the extremely serious look on Isabella''s face, although he had a premonition of what Isabella wanted to say next, he still deliberately asked: "Miss Isabella, I don''t know if you can tell me what happened, Are you in such a hurry to go back to West Ham

    "Uncle prince, please don''t think about it. I''m just thinking about your safety!" Facing Prince Boateng''s eyes, Isabella said with deep meaning:

    "Did Reyes come by himself or sent someone?" Seeing that Isabella didn''t get to the point, Prince Boateng didn''t have the patience to accompany her around the world. He simply broke the window paper and said:

    When Prince Boateng mentioned Reyes on her own initiative, Isabella did not hesitate to say, "bispin has quietly arrived in flosinone with a newly refined magic item given to him by the professor, What''s the purpose of his coming here, uncle prince? You should know better than I do! "

    "So what? I''m going to talk business with your secret society now. How can he do it to me? " Prince Boateng said solemnly:

    Seeing that Prince Boateng wanted to talk to herself, Isabella said to Prince Boateng, "Uncle prince, there are only you and me here. You don''t have to deal with me in this way. You don''t know the situation inside our secret society. You are here to make a deal with us, We really don''t want you to encounter any security problems here! "

    Before Isabella''s words were finished, Prince Boateng sneered, pushed the train ticket on the table back to Isabella, and said, "Miss Isabella, you are the first to joke. What do you think of Prince Boateng? He asked Reyes to send someone with a magic item. I''m going to run away and run to West Ham in a messHearing Prince Boateng''s words, Isabella sighed and then looked directly at Prince Boatengбо Uncle prince, we are all smart people. Let''s put it bluntly. Apart from negotiating with us, the purpose of your coming to flosinone is to get in trouble with Connor Ferguson. Unfortunately, so far, you haven''t done what you want to do! "

    "But now that bispin is here, he''s the professor''s man, and he''s carrying the professor''s demonized items to deal with you. Once he and Connor Ferguson join hands to deal with you, what will happen? Needless to say, uncle prince, you must understand. With respect, you have no chance to kill Connor Ferguson!"

    "Uncle prince, you must be very curious about why Mr. Adolf is not here. I''ll come to see you by myself. I can tell you the answer now. For your safety, Mr. Adolf has gone to the foothold of bispin. Try to hold him down as much as possible to avoid his duel with Connor Ferguson. So now please uncle prince, don''t let us down, Return to West Ham by train as soon as possible. As long as you return to Odin Empire, you will be safe! "

 Chapter 832

    Isabella''s words, although very serious, very serious, but Prince Boateng has made up his mind to gamble with his own life, so did not care much about Isabella''s words, said blandly: "I believe Isabella you and Adolf first, will not let bispin and Connor Ferguson have a chance to deal with me?"

    Prince Boateng''s irresponsible words made Isabella feel angry. However, in order to take the overall situation into consideration, Isabella didn''t attack. Instead, she said to Prince Boateng: "in order to maintain the stability of the secret society, my father and Reyes had an agreement that the formal Witches of each faction can''t fight each other, Uncle prince, I hope you can understand that what we are doing for you now is the limit of what we can do! "

    "Where''s bispin?"

    In the face of Isabella''s dissatisfaction, Prince Boateng did not make any changes, still pretending not to care, and then suddenly asked Isabella:

    Hearing Prince Boateng''s question, Isabella was slightly stunned and thought about it for a moment. She didn''t tell Prince Boateng the answer directly, Instead, he asked, "why do you ask this?"

    Prince Boateng gave Isabella a little smile and said slowly, "Isabella, aren''t you worried that Conor Ferguson and bispin will work together against me? I''ll go and make bispin, and see how they can work together? "

    Isabella was stunned when she heard what the one armed man in front of her said. Before she could react, Prince Boateng continued: "Isabella, think it over before you speak. Bispin is the most important arm of Reyes. If he dies, Reyes is equivalent to breaking an arm. For your father, I''m absolutely happy to see it come true

    "Isabella, you have just said that you are right. I really can''t find Connor Ferguson now, and I really missed the best time to kill Connor, but killing bispin can also revenge Reyes!"

    Prince Boateng''s words full of temptation come to her ears. She tries her best to tell Isabella that Prince Boateng is cheating her. But Isabella thinks that even if Prince Boateng is cheating herself, she just gives him bispin''s address. Even if she is cheated, she will not lose anything, But if Prince Boateng really goes to bispin''s trouble as he said, bispin may be killedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After thinking about it for a while, Isabella took a deep look at Prince Boateng and said, "31 Crespo street, bargio club, Uncle prince, take care of yourself Isabella immediately got up, walked out of the private room and left the coffee shop.

    Looking at Isabella''s graceful back, Prince Boateng''s cold face is full of irony.

    What he wants is the address where bispin is located. As for what to kill bispin and revenge Reyes, he is of course from Isabella. If he wants to kill bispin and revenge Reyes, he has met bispin several times in the past ten years. Why wait until now?

    And the most important thing is that he and bispin have the same strength. The most possible way for them to fight is that no one can kill anyone, and both of them will lose!

    In addition, bispin was originally under the hand of kondi, the No. 3 figure in the secret society. After kondi died in the hands of jovich, the God punisher of the storm church, bispin took refuge in Reyes. Therefore, bispin is just a capable man on Reyes'' side. Reyes will not feel much pain if he dies.

    The only way to really want Reyes to break his heart is to kill Connor Ferguson, Reyes'' carefully trained student, and then send Connor''s head to Reyes. Only in this way can Prince Boateng feel Reyes'' hatred of breaking his arm, which he has been holding for decades, Will go out smoothlyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At 31 Crespo street, in a tea room of the bargio club, Adolf and bispin, the grey robed old man, sat opposite each other. They did not speak, but drank tea cup after cup, Bispin drinks black tea from Hoy''s new world, while Adolf drinks iceberg black tea from Odin.

    After this awkward silence lasted for about ten minutes, bispin suddenly raised his head and said to Adolf with great certainty: "you won''t succeed!"

    For bispin''s words, Adolf was not upset. He drank a cup of elegant black tea and asked "is that right?"

    "You look down on the Boateng family. Although I used some tricks, I can''t hide it for a few days. Before you tell Prince Boateng, he should have known that I came to flosinone, so he still stayed in flosinone and didn''t leave by train, which means that he has made up his mind to gamble his life. You can''t change his decision, It can''t change his ending either! " Bispin shook his head and said:"Prince Boateng doesn''t know yet. Connor Ferguson has found out that the professor is going against him. He already knows that Connor and his teacher are on the opposite side, but we know that in fact, it''s bispin. You and Connor Ferguson can''t work together against Prince Boateng!" To bispin''s words, Adolf countered with a smile

    Bispin raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "driven by hatred, Prince Boateng has become a mad dog, and Connor is a smart man. He will understand that if he wants to solve the mad dog, he needs my help!"

    Adolf wanted to say something else, but before he could speak, he seemed to feel something. Under bispin''s gaze, Adolf hesitated for a moment, but he still found a notebook from the space ring and looked through it.

    Three seconds later, Adolf closed the notebook and put it back into the space ring. Seeing this, bispin raised his cup to Adolf, and then said faintly, "it seems that I''m right about Prince Boateng''s situation!"

    Adolf sighed helplessly, then he also raised his cup and touched bispin, and they were about to drink all the tea left in their cups бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

 Chapter 833

    "Although we have made a deal with the Boateng family, since Prince Boateng is not willing to do it, there is no way for us. The contract between the professor and the Baron is still valid. Whether you and Connor Ferguson join hands to deal with Prince Boateng or not, Miss Isabella and I will still stick to neutrality. Finally, I wish you good luck!"

    After receiving the news from Isabella, Adolf, the grey robed old man, expressed their attitude very clearly, and then gave up the plan to hold bispin down. Under bispin''s watch, he turned and left the Baggio club.

    After seeing Adolf leave, bispin clapped his hands. Suddenly, a thin man with bright eyes walked into the tea room, saluted bispin respectfully and said, "Lord bispin, are you looking for me?"

    "Konka, have you got the whereabouts of the man I asked you to look for?" Bess asked in a flat voice:

    "We haven''t found the new address of Connor Ferguson after he left the safe house of the Ferguson family. At present, we only found that Connor and Varga had stayed in the mexis hotel for two days after they left the safe house of the Ferguson family. It will take a little time to find out their new address!"

    "However, Lord bispin, I have found the address of another person you asked me to find, Prince Boateng. Prince Boateng should live in parolo community at present. A few days ago, someone saw that the suspected Prince Boateng went to parolo community with several J girls, So far, those J girls have not left parolo community! " After hearing bispin''s inquiry, the thin man, whom bispin called Konka, told us what he had learned

    After hearing Konka''s story, bispin fell into silence for a while. When Konka was a little frightened, bispin suddenly said, "let go of the news that Connor Ferguson is hiding at Ferguson manor, Make sure Prince Boateng gets the news

    Bispin''s order immediately brightened Konka''s eyes, and he said excitedly: "Lord bispin, your move is really brilliant. No matter whether Connor Ferguson is hiding in Ferguson manor or not, as long as Prince Boateng goes to Ferguson manor, Connor Ferguson has to stand up for his people, Face Prince Boateng

    "Be careful when you do it. Don''t let anyone know that we let the news out!" In the face of Konka''s praise, bispin didn''t feel very happy and said lightly:

    "Don''t worry, Lord bispin. I''m good at this kind of thing! I promise there won''t be any mistakes Konka patted her chest and said confidently:

    After Konka left, bispin took out a letter from the space ring, gazed at the letter and fell into meditation.

    "Connor Ferguson, wherever you hide, I''ll find you

    Big fingers stroked the faint lines on the letter, and bispin in the tearoom murmured with certainty:

    This is the letter Reyes asked him to pass on to Connor Ferguson when he was in the capital Bernabeu, In the last meeting, I saw that Connor refused so simply. Bispin, who had tried Connor''s level, knew that even if Connor met Prince Boateng, it was difficult to be killed.

    So at that time, bispin made a decision, he did not give the letter to Connor directly, but intended to let Connor fight Prince Boateng, understand Prince Boateng''s strength, and then give the letter to Connor, so as to promote the cooperation of the two people as much as possible.

    After all, in bispin''s eyes, he has never suffered from Prince Boateng. Connor may not realize how dangerous the Odin man is, and he will not have much enthusiasm for the two to work together against Prince Boateng!

    But what bispin wanwan didn''t expect was that Connor could hide so much. After leaving the Ferguson family safe house on the outskirts of flosinone, he didn''t find any trace of Connor for such a long time. If he couldn''t find any trace, his next plan was impossible.

    But even more embarrassing for bispin is that, because he couldn''t find Connor Ferguson for a long time, he wanted to join hands with Prince Boateng, but the plan was delayed step by stepбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At present, with his whereabouts in flosinone, he was discovered by the barons, There is no doubt that the planned raid has been officially declared bankrupt, but fortunately Prince Boateng, like he was when he was young, was a complete gambler, and he did not hesitate to gamble his own life in order to achieve his goal.

    Otherwise, Prince Boateng would have no choice but to sit back and watch Prince Boateng''s departure.Now the situation is very clear. In view of the agreement reached by the two giants of the secret service, Professor Wang Jue and Isabella and Adolf, they will adhere to neutrality. Then the rest depends on whether bispin can find Connor Ferguson before Prince Boateng takes out Connor Ferguson.

    After the last exploratory encounter with Connor, bispin was very satisfied with Connor''s strength. He believed that with Connor''s help and the magic items that Reyes had made for his trip, he would be able to finish the task Reyes gave him and kill Prince Boateng.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Two days later, on the outskirts of florino, in the small town of ayoun.

    In his newly bought yard, Connor carefully controls his own alchemy furnace. Under the intense burning of Connor''s spirit fire and black flame, there are bursts of buzzing in the alchemy furnace from time to time. With the emergence of the buzzing, the alchemy furnace is still vaguely scattered, which seems to be bloodless.

    The mental force observes that the two pieces of payer magic gold in the alchemy furnace are gradually integrated with other alchemy materials. Connor''s eyes can''t help but show a little excitement. The current progress is three points faster than he predicted in the auxiliary chip. According to this speed, maybe he can finish the alchemy without waiting for the day after tomorrow, Thinking of this, the excited Connor made two decisions to the furnace, which made the temperature in the furnace reach a new height

 Chapter 834

    Seeing that payer''s magic gold in the alchemy furnace has fused with other alchemy materials to form a new alloy, Connor, who has been concentrating on alchemy for two hours, finally feels a little tired mentally. Connor, who understands the truth that sharpening the knife does not miss the firewood cutter, does not insist on it, but suspends the refining in the alchemy furnace, I''m going to have a cup of Rome. I''m going to get rid of my fatigue and continue to make gold.

    At this time, Connor suddenly found that outside his room, Varga was pacing back and forth, and a tangled color appeared on his pretty face. It seemed that something was knocking on the door to find Connor, but he was worried about disturbing Connor''s Alchemy, so he hesitated.

    Seeing this, Connor felt a touch of curiosity. He didn''t know what could make Varga so tangled, and immediately walked out of the room.

    "Connor, I just went to Bonucci shopping mall to buy some potions. No one said there was a formal wizard who was good at alchemy and hid in your family''s Ferguson manor. Many people were ready to go to Ferguson manor to learn alchemy from you." seeing Connor coming out, Varga didn''t hesitate, Report directly to Connor:

    As soon as he heard Warga''s words, Connor''s eyes narrowed and he sighed in his heart. He was not surprised. He knew that what should come was coming after all!

    Holding Varga in his arms, Connor gently gave her a kiss on her bright forehead, and then whispered, "don''t worry, there''s no problem. My hereditary count''s brand is not fake!"

    "Well!" Although there is still some worry about the safety of Ferguson manor, but see Connor are not very concerned, Varga also did not say anything more, quietly leaning in Connor''s arms.

    Feeling the tenderness of Varga''s delicate body and the faint body fragrance, Connor, who hasn''t had hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe, She fell on Connor.

    Seeing this, Connor directly hugged a princess. In the exclamation of Varga, he held her in his arms and went to her room.

    After the cloud and rain of Wushan, the flushed Varga fell asleep peacefully in Connor''s arms, while Connor leaned on the head of the bed, looked up at the ceiling and fell into thinking.

    What Varga just said about Bonucci shopping mall is a shopping mall in name, but it is a medium-sized underground black market in flosinone. On the last day of every month, there are about 20 wizards gathering there to discuss cultivation problems, exchange alchemy materials, news and so on.

    As for this news, although we didn''t name this first-class wizard or who specifically said it, now that we mentioned the alchemist and the site of Ferguson manor, we are talking about completely taking off our pants and farting. It is very clear that we are referring to Connor Ferguson!

    After all, there are only a few formal witches in flosinone, who are alchemists besides Connor Ferguson? Who else would be hiding in Ferguson manor?

    Although Connor didn''t know whether the fake news was released by bispin, Isabella, or other people, it was obvious that the person who released the fake news didn''t have any good intentions. He wanted to lead Prince Boateng to Ferguson manor, intimidate the Ferguson family, so as to force himself out of the dark.

    To tell you the truth, this move is not very clever, as long as normal people can think of it. Connor was born in the Ferguson family in florino, and it is not a little-known secret. Bieping knows it, Isabella knows it, and Prince Boateng knows it, So why didn''t Prince Boateng, who wanted to take Conor''s revenge, do it early?

    In fact, the reason is very simple. This move is a double-edged sword. Whether it can kill 1000 enemies or not, there is no doubt that it will lose 800!

    Although there are no rules in the world that can''t bring disaster to his family, Connor is really not afraid of his enemies'' troubles to the Ferguson family.

    Although the Ferguson family is lonely, there are no witches in town, let alone formal witches. Even a wizard apprentice who breaks into the Ferguson manor can make the Ferguson family turn upside down and kill them. However, such a thing has never happened. At the beginning, so many people from the CELTA sect came to flosinone, He wanted to find the lost heart of seta from the Ferguson family, but he didn''t hurt a member of the Ferguson family.

    Such a situation is entirely due to the title of hereditary Earl of Conner Ferguson!

    Although the Ferguson family is lonely, as long as they have the title of hereditary earl, they are still protected by the Kaman empire. Moreover, in the Kaman Empire, the hereditary aristocracy represented by the royal family is still very powerful. Therefore, in order to protect the interests and glory of the hereditary aristocracy and maintain the stability of the Kaman Empire, Therefore, the bad situation of witches attacking hereditary aristocratic families becomes a red line that can not be violated. As long as someone dares to touch it, he will be attacked by the hereditary aristocratic groups. No matter who will pay the price of bleeding!In addition, for the Ferguson family, Connor doesn''t have deep feelings, and there is no one in the big family he cares about. If he can help, naturally, he has no choice. But if something can''t be done, Connor won''t force his hand. The only thing he can do is to say "sorry".

    Although Prince Boateng has become a mad dog in order to find himself, Connor doesn''t think he has completely lost his mind and wants to show himself by attacking the Ferguson family.

    If Prince Boateng did this, he would not need Connor''s help. The earth God church and storm church, as well as imperial secret departments like the ninth inning, would try their best to arrest him. Even if he was fast enough to escape to Odin Empire and return to West Ham before he was captured, but the Boateng family, In the Kaman Empire, the assets with huge value are all over. After all, many of them are fixed assets, but they can''t run away!

    So the consequences are so high. Even Prince Boateng is attracted to Ferguson manor by this false news released by no one in order to catch himself. Connor is sure that he doesn''t have the courage to threaten and hurt his own people. At most, he just waits for himself to show up

 Chapter 835

    After thinking, Connor looked down at Varga, who was sleeping sweetly in his arms. There was also a little guilt in his eyes. Varga and he went to flosinone to hide. It can be said that they had never lived a safe day. Not only that, they were in danger several times and almost died. Even so, Varga never complained, I complained to Connor.

    If Varga complains, Connor may feel better, but Varga is so obedient that his guilt is getting deeper and deeper. He doesn''t know how to talk about Vargaбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At the time when ruhn and Marguerite agreed, Connor was full of confidence, Self confidence absolutely persuades Varga to succeed, but with Varga''s performance so competent and perfect, it makes Connor feel more and more guilty. His one-year appointment with Marguerite has become Connor''s heart disease, and he always sighs when he thinks of it.

    But in any case, when Connor was lonely, he thought of Marguerite and the two men fighting side by side when he was in Wayne. He felt that he could not give up!

    No matter how tangled in Connor''s heart, he didn''t wait for Connor in time. More than half of his one-year appointment with Marguerite had passed, but the rest of the time was less and less. If he was procrastinating, if Varga still didn''t agree, Connor would not have much time to persuade him.

    Just when Connor is faced with emotional problems and feels hesitant and headache, Varga in his arms wakes up from his sleep and takes a panoramic view of the hesitation in Connor''s eyes.

    "Connor, if you''re really worried about your people, you might as well consider joining hands with bispin." seeing Connor''s hesitation, Varga thought Connor was worried about the Ferguson family, and said to comfort him:

    Hearing Varga''s words, Connor, who knew that it was no way to delay, decided to have a showdown with Varga, He immediately took a deep breath, then apologized to Varga and said, "Varga, I have something that I always want to tell you. You have the right to know about it!"

    Feeling Connor''s tone and relying on women''s natural intuition, Varga seems to feel it. What Connor wants to say to her next, he lowers his head and says with a little trembling voice: "is it related to Marguerite?"

    Although Connor had rehearsed countless times and prepared a lot of words before, at this moment, facing Varga, Connor found that his prepared words were blocked in his throat and could not say a word. After a few seconds of silence, Connor looked at Varga with guilt and said, "sorry!"

    As Connor''s voice fell, Varga raised her head. Her beautiful eyes were all red, and a line of tears crossed her white face. Looking at Connor, she said word by word, "are you sleeping with Marguerite?"

    "No!" This time, facing Varga''s inquiry, Connor said without hesitation:

    When he heard that, Varga''s face was a little better. He wiped the tears on his face. Varga gave him a hard look, and then said coldly, "Conner Ferguson, tell me the truth, you and Marguerite, What stage has it reached? "

    "I know I''m sorry for what I''ve done, so I''m innocent of Marguerite. She and I comfort each other on the spiritual level." facing Varga''s question, Connor considered the language and said to Varga

    "The spirit comforts each other? A spiritual partner? What am I? "

    On hearing Connor''s words, Varga got excited again. Tears came out and he cried to Connor

    "To me, Marguerite is my confidant, but Varga, you are more like an indispensable part of my life!" Connor said without hesitation:

    To him, Marguerite was more like his love, while to him, Varga was more like family love. Although it was not as hot and intense as love, it was silent and enveloped him little by little, With the arrival of Connor and Varga, this feeling became clearer and stronger.

    Hearing that Connor said that he was an indispensable part of his life, Varga''s cry was obviously smaller. Seeing this, Connor immediately held Varga in his arms again. But this time, Varga subconsciously wanted to break away from Connor''s arms and push away Connor. No matter how she broke away, Connor still held her firmly in his arms.

    Two people''s "contest" lasted for a period of time, see always can''t break free, Varga anger from the bottom of his heart, open cherry mouth, a bite is to Connor''s shoulder.

    But it''s a pity that Connor was wearing a black magic robe at this time, and his physical quality, after several times of tempering, had become extremely terrible. In addition, Varga was reluctant to bite, so Varga bit for several minutes, but did not leave a imprint on Connor''s shoulder. In anger, Varga hit Connor''s chest with a pink fist.After venting for a while, valga, whose strength is declining, finally stops in Connor''s arms. Although her action stops, her eyes looking at Connor are obviously angry

    "Sorry!"

    Facing Varga''s glare, Connor didn''t know what to say. He could only say again with apology

    As soon as Connor''s voice fell, Varga suddenly made an action. She drew a dagger from the space ring and put it on Connor''s throat.

    He felt the cold of the dagger on his neck in Varga''s hand, but he was confident that Varga would not be bad for him in any case. There was a wry smile on his face immediately. There was no resistance, and he didn''t say much. Then he closed his eyes and handed the right of choice to Varga.

    Seeing that Connor, who was suspicious by nature, trusted herself so much, she was in a better mood when she heard Connor admit that he and Marguerite had an affair. She didn''t want to kill Connor, but just wanted to have a try.

    "What are you going to do? Connor Ferguson, I warn you, if you want to abandon me, or dare to empathize with me, I will directly poison you with a dose of poison Varga pretended to be vicious and said: the

 Chapter 836

    As Varga''s words came to his ears, Connor opened his eyes, looked at Varga and said in a deep voice, "Varga, believe me. In my heart, you are always the most important. I am willing to swear by the glory of the Ferguson family!"

    As Connor''s voice fell, he knew how important the family glory was to a hereditary aristocrat like Connor. The expression on his face was also slightly moved, and the dagger on Connor''s neck was quietly lowered.

    Seeing this, Connor immediately decided to strike while the iron was hot. His big mouth was to kiss valga''s red lips, but what he didn''t expect was that valga pushed him away. He felt valga''s refusal. Connor hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t insist. He was embarrassed and took his head back.

    "Let go!"

    They were silent for a while. Varga glared at Connor, who held her tightly in his arms. Then he said coldly:

    "No!"

    Connor had the cheek to say firmly:

    For Connor to play rogue, Varga gas teeth itch, but there is no way to Connor, and stalemate for a few minutes, helpless Varga, can only say to Connor: "Connor, give me a little time, let me think about it!"

    Seeing that Varga''s voice had loosened, connaton was very happy. He let Varga go and said sincerely, "thank you."

    Standing up from the bed, Varga put on his clothes under Connor''s gaze, and then said to Connor very seriously, "Connor Ferguson, I''ve agreed with you that you can''t touch me before I think about it, or I won''t forgive you in my life!"

    With that, Varga turned around and walked out of the room, regardless of Connor, who had a bitter look on his face, and returned to her Pharmacy Laboratory.

    Looking at the graceful figure of valga''s leaving, although Connor''s face looked depressed because he wanted to be abstinent for a period of time, in his heart Connor was very happy.

    At present, the situation is that Connor can think of the final result. Although Varga''s reaction is a little fierce, it doesn''t show that he completely refuses, forcing Connor to choose between her and Varga. This is already a very good start for Connor. Connor never expects to let Varga go for the first time, Agreed to share with Margaret.

    With such a good start, Connor is very confident that in the next few months, he will succeed in persuading valga to accept Marguerite.

    As soon as he thought that he might have both valga and Marguerite in the future, Connor''s face was filled with a smile of expectation.

    After imagining the wonderful future for a while, Connor readjusted his mind and returned to his room. Now his top priority is to deal with the payer magic gold, and then ambush robery. Otherwise, it will be a disaster to keep that guy!

    The next night, there was a dull sound in the room. The alchemy furnace in the middle of the room slowly opened, and a black mist came out of the furnace. Then a dark red metal block the size of an egg appeared in Connor''s sight.

    The mental force carefully looked at this piece of dark red metal and felt the hidden intense radiation it emitted. Connor, who had been wearing protective clothing in the room for a long time, had a strange smile on his face.

    With this thing, robery, the intelligence dealer, is dead in the grave in Connor''s eyes. His death is approaching!

    From the space ring, he took out the sealed bronze box that had been prepared long ago. Wearing the sealed protective clothing, Connor carefully put the dark red metal block that had just been refined in the alchemy furnace into the bronze box. After leaving a message for Varga, he left alyang town in a hurry in the dark.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Are you Mr. Robert, please? Here''s an express for you? "

    In downtown florino, 63 Zanetti street, a simple and honest courier knocked on arsha

    At the door of Wen''s glasses shop, the fat old man sitting on the sofa drinking beer and looking at the newspaper said:

    I heard that the person who came into the shop was a courier, He also said that "you have your own express delivery" was reading the "Rouen Morning Post" with relish. There was an imperceptible light in his small eyes. He looked at the courier covertly. After confirming that he was just an ordinary person, he slowly stood up from the sofa, nodded to the courier and said, "yes, I am Robert

    "This is for you, Mr. lobelli. If there is no problem, please sign it!" Courier from his backpack, took out a small package, and express confirmation sheet, handed to robery.Despite some doubts about the light weight of the package, RobertY wrote his name on the express confirmation.

    After the delivery, the simple and honest courier took back the express confirmation form and left Arshavin optical shop in a hurry to continue to work for life.

    On the other hand, after getting the package, RobertY was very cautious. He locked the door of the optical shop, and then put up the closing sign. After finishing these, RobertY took the package and came to the back hall of the shop. The back hall of the shop is about 50 square meters. The place itself is not very big, but there are a lot of random places, It looks like the precision equipment for making glasses, some materials for making glasses, and semi-finished products, which make the small back hall look more like narrow.

    When he came to the back hall, he pushed away. In the corner, there was a big iron box with all kinds of glass lenses. On the smooth ground, there was a hole. Without hesitation, he jumped into the hole.

    Under the entrance of the cave is a dark and humid basement. The whole basement is about 100 square meters. But in the center of the basement, there are more than ten bronze coffins of different sizes and shapes, which makes the whole basement look like a morgue.

    Not only that, in the four corners of the basement, there are a lot of skeleton candlesticks. With the burning of the white candles on the candlesticks, the whole basement is filled with a kind of disgusting gray gas.

    On the walls of the basement, there are many depictions, like Odin runes depicting with blood. All of these make the basement of more than 100 square meters very strange and evil бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

 Chapter 837

    Although this strange basement gives people a creepy feeling, robery seems to be more relaxed here. A smile appears on his fat face, and he takes a sip intoxicated. On the skeleton Candlestick, when the white candle burns, it releases gray gas, as if the smell of this gas is not disgusting, It''s a funny smell.

    Intoxicated for a few seconds, Robert pushed his black glasses on the bridge of his nose and turned his eyes to the small package in his hand. He seemed very patient. He didn''t rush to open the package to see what was in it. Instead, he carefully checked the package.

    "From Mr. cook, town post office, ndock"

    Looking at the information displayed on the package, a sneer appeared on robery''s face. The sender, Mr. cook, did not know or even had never heard of the name, but he knew the address of endork, This is a small town hundreds of kilometers away in florino.

    Such a remote area, as well as a person who has never heard of, sent him a mysterious package. There is no doubt that there must be some mystery in the package!

    And the most important thing is that a few minutes ago, when he received this mysterious package from the courier, lobelli used his mental power to detect this seemingly small and light package. Unfortunately, the person who sent this package to lobelli seemed to have expected that lobelli would do so, In advance, something was placed in the package to resist mental detection.

    This leads to the failure of robery''s mental exploration, and nothing is found. This is why, in the face of this mysterious package, robery will be so serious, close the shop and come to the basement for inspection.

    As the saying goes, the older the river is, the less daring he is. Although he still doesn''t know what''s inside the package, he is very cautious in the process of opening it. He can''t help but be on guard throughout the whole process. What''s more, he has prepared a copper ring like defense magic object, which he holds in his hand and is always ready.

    It took more than ten seconds for Robert to finally open the package. There was a small wooden box in the package, which seemed to be this thing, blocking the detection of Robert''s mental power.

    Just when Robert hesitated, what was the mystery of the small wooden box? Under his gaze, the small wooden box automatically opened without any warning. A brass key and a note were lying quietly in the small wooden box.

    Robert''s thick fingers pointed at the small wooden box. The brass key and the note in the small wooden box seemed to have wings. They flew out of the small wooden box and fell into Robert''s hands.

    Robery''s eyes turned to the note, but to his surprise, it turned out to be a piece of white paper with nothing written. For this reason, robery, who has been walking in the wizard world for decades, has not been impatient. Instead, he carefully checked the note. A minute later, robery seems to have discovered the mystery of the note, He gave a snap of his finger, and a green flame like a ghost fire suddenly appeared on his index finger.

    Robery cautiously controlled the green flame and began to burn the note. A scene of surprise happened. The note did not burn to ashes like white paper, but slowly emerged a line of Kaman characters.

    "It''s in your old place!"

    The words on the note were endless, and there was no signature. But considering that today is the 13th day of the half moon, and the alchemy method of transmitting the message, robery suddenly thought of who was the owner of the message.

    "Connor Ferguson, Connor Ferguson, you really want to play with me later!"

    Robery shook his head and said in a deep voice with some emotion. As he said this, he pushed his palm hard. Suddenly, the note turned into ashes and fell on the ground of the basement.

    After destroying the note, robery turned his eyes to the brass key that was put into a small wooden box together with the note. Although Connor did not say what the brass key was for, it was obvious that the brass key was not a common thing, otherwise Connor Ferguson would not have sent it.

    After studying the brass key carefully, for half an hour, robery even produced a large multi-functional alchemy equipment from the basement to help, but he could not find any secret from the brass key which seemed to be no different from the ordinary door key.

    Seeing that he had exhausted his means, but still didn''t find anything, robery finally shook his head and chose to give up. He put the brass key in his arms and returned to the ground from the basement. After closing the mechanism leading to the basement, robery quietly left his Arshavin eye shop and flew to the Baresi forest on the outskirts of florsinone.Connor Ferguson, the message left on the note, although he didn''t put things in a specific place, but used the word "old place" to refer to it, but robery was able to think about where the "old place" was all at once.

    For roberi, he doesn''t have a close relationship with Connor Ferguson. It''s just a few months since Connor came to flosinone. The number of times he met before and after is just three times. Of these three times, two were in his own Arshavin optical shop, One was in the forest of Baresi where the sabitzer brothers fell.

    Since Connor didn''t send the things directly to Arshavin''s glasses store, it''s self-evident where the "old place" on the note refers to.

    It can be seen that robery still attached great importance to the refined payer magic gold. After realizing the position, he rushed out immediately without hesitation, and his speed was not slow at all. It took him only about half an hour to get to the Baresi forest from saneti street in the city.

    It was six o''clock in the evening in florino''s local time when robery felt the Baresi forest. The sky was also pressed down. In the lonely Baresi forest, he could only hear the sound of the breeze blowing through the forestбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After entering the Baresi forest, As he made his way to the place where he had last met Connor, robery opened his mind and examined everything around him

 Chapter 838

    Robery clearly remembers that 13 days ago, in his Arshavin optical shop, Connor promised robery that he would send the refined paymojin to the Arshavin optical shop by express in half a month.

    But now Connor has broken his promise and sent the things to Baresi forest instead of sending them directly to Arshavin''s glasses store. What does he want to do?

    Robeiri is not a fool, so he is very clear about the answer to this question. Connor is doing nothing more than trying to get him out of his old house, the arsha Wen glasses shop. Then Connor Ferguson himself sneak into the arsha Wen glasses shop. Apparently Connor Ferguson is curious about his secret in arsha''s glasses shop.

    Think of here, although robery''s eyes are still vigilant to observe the surrounding, but the fat face, it is emerged with a smile of disdain.

    The last time Connor Ferguson found the forbidden mechanism of Arshavin''s optical shop, he was pained and pained. He spent a lot of effort not only to change the forbidden mechanism, but also to strengthen the power of the forbidden mechanism. If Connor Ferguson thought that the forbidden mechanism in the shop was the same as last time, There will be a big surprise.

    Based on this, after perceiving Connor''s intention, robery chose to leave Arshavin''s optical shop, deliberately giving Connor an opportunity, that is, to lure Connor into a trap, so as to teach Connor a painful lesson.

    In addition, robery also knows that since Connor has hidden his things here, he will certainly have some arrangement in the forest in order to delay his return to Arshavin''s optical shop. He will not easily get the refined PAYE magic gold.

    The sky over his head is getting darker and darker, and the wind is blowing in the forest of Baresi. In this environment, robery finally came to the place where he met Connor last time, that is, the place where big sabitzer fell.

    There is nothing wrong with robery''s thought. At this moment, someone put a locked box in this position. The box is not big and ordinary. It looks like a suitcase selling one shilling in any shop in florino. There is nothing I don''t understand. But it is obvious that the box is very heavy, No matter how strong the wind is blowing in the forest of Baresi, the box is still as still as a mountain.

    Although he knew that the refined payer magic gold he was thinking of might have been hidden in the box by Connor Ferguson, and RobertY wanted to open the box immediately and take the refined payer magic gold out of the box, he still overcame his desire and didn''t rush through immediately, Instead, he stood at a safe distance from the box and looked at the box carefully

    Although this box is very common and has no characteristics, there is a silver light and introverted lock on it. At a glance, Robert can see that the reason why this lock can make the feeling of silver light and introverted is that it absolutely contains the high-grade alchemy material of Mithril, And the secret silver content in this lock is absolutely not low, at least 10 percent!

    Aware of this, robery''s eyes also showed a serious color. An alchemist of such a level as Connor, who used so much secret silver to refine a lock, could not think of it as a simple thingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After thinking about it for a while, Robert took out the brass key from the space ring, He checked again. Just now in the basement of Arshavin''s glasses shop, he didn''t know the function of the brass key that Connor had sent him. But now seeing the glittering silver lock, robery thought of the brass key. If he didn''t guess, the brass key should be to open the lock on the box!

    Although he guessed the function of the brass key, robery''s inspection was the same as half an hour ago. He found nothing valuable on the brass key.

    Having no choice but to give up again, robery can only look around the box again. He doesn''t believe that Connor will give him the box so easily after he has taken such a big trouble to transfer him out of alshavin''s glasses store.

    It is the so-called "Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart" and "hard work pays off those who have a heart". Under the careful inspection of Robert, he finally found some traces of the underground around the box.

    Three minutes later, with a confident smile on his fat face, he took out some glass beads from the space ring and threw them to the land around the box.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    When the glass beads hit the ground, there was a dull sound. With the sound, the glass beads broke one after another. Some strange looking insects broke the glass beads and came out.

    At this time, I don''t know when, from the space ring, robery took out a bone flute, which was made of some kind of Warcraft bone, and put it to his mouth, and began to play.With the playing of Robert, the bone flute immediately sounded, and a burst of music sounded very sad. With the appearance of this music, the insects photographed from the broken glass beads seemed to be manipulated. They were crawling in circles around the box, and in the process of crawling, they were releasing a very pungent feeling to the ground, A pale green liquid.

    Under the sound of bone flute, the insects are completely controlled and walk around. However, with the release of light green liquid, their bodies begin to decompose and melt, but their crawling steps never stopбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    It''s just two minutes, in the glass beads of robery, Driven by the sound of bone flute, these strange shaped insects are all released because of the release of light green liquid, and their bodies decompose and die. Their death makes the land around the box look very strange green.

    Seeing this, there was no change in robery''s face. With a flick of his index finger, a green flame fell on the green land around the box.

    The fall of the flame, like a dry firewood fire, instantly ignited the dyed green land around the box, forming a green sea of fire around the box. However, the strange thing is that although the green sea of fire is burning wildly, it is like some kind of power restriction. For the box in the middle of the fire, But I never dare to cross the thunder pool

 Chapter 839

    The green sea of fire came and went quickly, only lasted about half a minute. It was quietly extinguished under the gaze of robery''s eyes, leaving only scorched earth full of pungent smell on the ground. Under the scorched earth, you can see some of them, scorched and turned black, Metal balls and other metal powdersбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Jie! Connor Ferguson, you guy, do you really think I''m an intelligence dealer for nothing? I didn''t know you were good at array. I''ve been defending you for a long time. Ha ha ha Destroying the array lying in ambush around the box, robery was very proud and said with a laugh:

    With a bone flute in hand and a smile on his face, robery, without any hesitation, swaggered toward the box and looked at the silver lock on the box. Robery took out the brass key and tentatively inserted it into the lock hole, Without waiting for Robert to twist to the left, the silver lock on the box made a clear sound

    "Click!"

    With this sound, the lid of the box was immediately opened, and a dark red metal block the size of an egg in the box immediately appeared in the sight of Robert.

    Even in the wily robery''s eyes, he couldn''t help bursting with surprise. Without hesitation, he reached for a move, and the dark red metal just fell into his hands.

    The overjoyed Robert really had a good time with this dark red metal "egg". A minute later, he was about to put the dark red metal block into the space ring and took it away. It seemed that he thought of something. He took out a brown wooden token from his arms.

    Looking at the token without any fluctuation in his hand, Robert suddenly has an ominous premonition. This wooden token is the control center of the prohibition mechanism in Arshavin''s optical shop. As long as Robert is within 300 li of Arshavin''s optical shop, nothing will happen in Arshavin''s optical shop, This wooden token will warn Robert at the first time.

    In other words, if Connor went to Arshavin''s optical shop, the wooden token would react, but now the wooden token has no fluctuationбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Robery was stunned by this situation. Why didn''t Connor do what he expected, When working on Arshavin''s glasses shop, robery suddenly felt that he was holding the right hand of the dark red metal block, and the left hand that had just played with the dark red metal block had abnormal itching.

    Such a sudden situation, although some measures can not prevent, but robery still felt a taste of conspiracy! He didn''t hesitate to make a quick decision. He still had the refined PAYE magic gold in his hand, which he had been looking forward to for a long time. Although robery''s action had been very decisive, it was a pity that the itching feeling had been passed from his hand to his body with a speed of lightning.

    Feeling the itching of every skin on his body, robery''s face, which is full of fat, becomes distorted. Robery, who thinks he is poisoned by some toxin, immediately takes out a bottle of pale blue medicine from the space ring and swallows it into his stomach. However, to his disappointment, this bottle has been treasured for a long time, The antidote machine with high hopes didn''t relieve the itching all over his bodyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "This is... Magic gold radiation?"

    Seeing that the antidote didn''t work at all, robery woke up and realized that he had been cheated by Connor Ferguson.

    A touch of resentment flashed in his eyes, and he struggled with the itching all over his body, flying as far away as possible from the dark red metal block the size of an egg that he had regarded as a treasure a minute ago.

    A few seconds later, Robert flew out of the dark red metal 100 meters. He wanted to continue to escape, but unfortunately, he was unable to do so at this time. He had no choice but to sit on the ground nearby. Like a dead horse working as a living horse doctor, he began to practice his own meditation, trying to resist the damage of magic gold radiation on his body.

    But at this time, it seems to be a little late. Magic gold radiation has made countless red spots appear on robery''s body. These spots are becoming red pustules with the speed of naked eye.

    At this time, sitting on the ground, mobilizing his whole body mana, trying his best to resist the magic gold, robery still didn''t feel the energy wave from the wooden token in his arms, and his heart was as desperate and silent as if he had fallen into an ice cave for thousands of yearsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Since the wooden token has not yet sent out energy waves, It shows that Connor Ferguson didn''t sneak into his Arshavin optical shop as he expected to explore his secret. If this is the normal situation, RobertY will definitely feel a little lucky, but at this moment, RobertY, who resists the radiation of magic gold, feels completely cold and desperate.Now that Connor Ferguson didn''t go to alshavin''s, where would he be?

    There is only one answer, and that is Baresi forest!

    Thinking of this point, Robeiri''s despair found that he might have misjudged Connor Ferguson''s purpose from the beginning, and also looked down upon his determination and courage. Connor used to tune him out of the alchauwen glasses shop in Flosi Nor Hei''s Town, not to turn the tiger away from the mountains, to explore Alsha Wen glasses shop, but to kill him.

    It seems to confirm robery''s conjecture. The next second, robery''s mental power clearly feels that Connor Ferguson''s breath appears in the nearby forest, and at this time, Connor Ferguson is moving towards him with a very fast speed.

    Luo Beili, who discovered this, immediately wanted to do something, but she sadly realized that he was struggling to resist the damage of magic gold radiation to his body, and could not draw out any magic power to make any effective response to the appearance of Connor.

    Ten seconds later, Connor Ferguson, dressed in a black robe, appeared a hundred meters away. He looked at him with a smile, sitting on the ground covered with red pustules, looking very miserable

 Chapter 840

    Conner Ferguson, who realized that because of the appearance of payer''s magic gold, he and robery would not be able to do well. While studying payer''s magic gold, he suddenly thought of the possibility that payer''s magic gold is a rare and mysterious alchemy material in the wizarding world.

    As an alchemist, Connor only saw the description of the characteristics of payer''s magic gold in the alchemy classics, not to mention the appearance of the refined payer''s magic gold. He had never seen the true appearance of payer''s magic gold before he met with the payer''s magic gold from robery.

    From this point of view, robery, who has only learned the technology of tripod alchemy and never experienced the study of orthodox alchemy, probably has never seen the appearance of refined payer magic gold.

    Connor, who found out this, immediately realized that if things were really like what he thought, he would have a lot of room to operate as an alchemist!

    Although Connor is not sure how to refine payer''s magic gold, it is still difficult to integrate payer''s magic gold with other metals and make the fused new metal look like payer''s magic gold without many impurities, But with the help of the terrible computing and analysis ability of the auxiliary chip, it is probably something that can be done.

    With this idea, Connor began to think about it carefully. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a good opportunity for him to take advantage of. So after making a choice, he decided to merge several pieces of magic gold with magic gold radiation in his hand with payer''s magic gold to create a radiation trap for roberib.

    As we all know, with the emergence of energy, there will inevitably be radiation. As a general name of all kinds of metals containing energy, magic gold can be said that no matter what type of magic gold, as long as it contains energy, it will inevitably appear radiation.

    It''s just that each piece of magic gold contains different radiation intensity. Some individual magic gold with high radiation intensity can make your body worse in a few seconds when you put it beside you. However, 99% of the magic gold produces radiation that basically has no effect on the wizard.

    For alchemists, magic gold radiation is a kind of thing that they are very eager for, but they are afraid of like a tiger. The desire is because the power of magic gold radiation is very powerful, and the way it is used is very hidden. If you use magic gold radiation against the enemy, it is very likely that the opponent will have been hit before he finds your action!

    The reason for fearing like a tiger is that up to now, there is no alchemy in the wizarding world that can control more than 60% of magic gold radiation. In other words, magic gold radiation is an uncontrollable attack mode.

    Its attack is very domineering, and there is no difference. It won''t open up to you just because you are its user, so if you want to use magic gold radiation, it is likely to hurt yourself first and then hurt others.

    If it wasn''t for the powerful computing power of the auxiliary chip, Connor would be able to reduce the risk of magic gold radiation to a completely controllable range, and he had just a few pieces of magic gold with high-intensity radiation in his hand, which had been put in the space ring and had no chance to use, Connor would not choose to bear such a big risk, Use magic gold radiation to trap robery.

    Because under normal circumstances, if he is invaded by magic gold radiation for about 10 seconds, his body will react. However, in order to make robery''s body suffer from more serious radiation, Connor thought a lot of ways in alchemy and spent a lot of effort to achieve his goal, The dark red metal produced by the fusion of payer magenta and magenta with radiation increases the amount of magenta radiation, which makes robery''s body react. The time of symptoms increases from about ten seconds to one minute!

    In Connor''s expectation, he suffered a minute''s magic gold radiation. Even a veteran first-class wizard like Robert is absolutely a devastating blow. Robert, who suffered from magic gold radiation, can hardly fight with him any more.

    At this time, the situation of robery is better than Connor expected, but it is not much better. Looking at the present situation of robery, Connor only feels that the risk he has taken and the effort he has expended are worth it. Robery is about to die in his hands

    Sitting on the floor with your eyes closed, The red abscess on his body has gradually begun to break. He feels that Connor is standing a hundred meters away from him. He doesn''t mean to rush to attack him at all. He just looks at himself from time to time. His heart is very sad and indignant.

    Magic gold radiation, as a strange means to make the wizard turn pale, as long as it is touched, even if he is lucky to survive, he will take off a layer of skin. However, although he was not careful, he was caught by Connor''s cunning move and got this magic gold radiation.

    But if Connor doesn''t show up, with the strength of robery, although he will still be tortured by the magic gold radiation, it will take at least several decades to recover, but as long as he concentrates his whole body mana and tries his best to resist the magic gold radiation, the possibility of life danger is very small, and life safety is very guaranteed.However, unfortunately, the problem now is that the appearance of Connor Ferguson makes robery unable to concentrate his whole body mana and try his best to resist the magic radiation. If he does so, it is undoubtedly equivalent to giving his life to Connor Ferguson, who is a psychic wizard, You can easily control him or kill him without any effort.

    Connor now chooses to stand 100 meters away from him, which is a very cunning and chicken thief''s choice. This distance is based on Robert''s current physical condition. Even if he wants to endure the pain brought by the magic gold radiation, he will not be able to attack him. Similarly, if Robert dares to concentrate his mana and fight against the magic gold radiation, Then Conor Ferguson can kill him in three seconds!

    In a word, the distance of 100 meters, for Connor, is a distance that can be attacked and defended, but for Robert, it is the distance between him and hell!

    "Connor Ferguson, can you give me a break?"

    After thinking about it, he still didn''t come up with any good way to change his current situation. Robert hesitated, but he still chose to beg for mercy and pleaded to Connor Ferguson, who was standing 100 meters away: he didn''t know what to do

 Chapter 841

    Although he had made up his mind to let Robert die here, in order to weaken his strength as much as possible and reduce the resistance he suffered from doing things by himself, Connor said to him slowly, "Mr. Robert, there is no deep hatred between you and me, and I should not take you to death, but now this situation, Now that you are in my hands, should you pay something to survive? "

    Hearing what Connor Ferguson said, robery, who had only held the fixed-point hope, suddenly showed a light called "Hope" in his small eyes. Without saying a word, he was very single. Under Connor''s gaze, he took off the space ring with all his belongings from his hand and threw it directly at Connor Ferguson.

    Looking at the space ring flying to him, Connor seems to be aware of something. Instead of taking the space ring, he reaches for it and shoots it down with a black streamer.

    "Bang!"

    Shot down the space ring, fell on the grass, suddenly issued a dull sound, and fell out of a small pit on the grass.

    Seeing that his plot was seen through by Connor, the hope in robery''s eyes disappeared immediately. He looked at Connor bitterly. Then he gave up his resistance to magic gold radiation. The dense red abscess on his body, without suppression, burst one after another and formed a large area of ulcer. In this case, Connor could not see clearly, Robery''s features and face.

    Just when Connor thought that Robert himself was going to end his life, there was a very obscure and strange Odin mantra in his mouth.

    "Duvan pasatata бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Listening to the rapid incantation in his ear, Connor''s face changed slightly, and immediately put out the spear of the underworld and shot at the heart of robery.

    As soon as the spear of the underworld was hit, a strong corpse air burst out from robery''s body. Robery, who had been eroded by the magic gold radiation and could not see the human form, looked at Connor with a funny smile in his eyes. The next moment the smile appeared, the spear of the underworld penetrated his heart.

    However, at this time, robery''s physical condition seems to have been changed in some unknown way. Without his heart, he immediately lost his breath, and his pupils began to diverge. However, a strange scene appeared. Robery, who had no vital signs, raised his right hand and patted him on his own forehead. However, robery''s movements at this time looked very stiff, Mechanical, it seems that robery is no longer humanбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Click"

    Under Connor''s gaze, robery was hit by his left hand on the forehead, making a brittle sound like a broken bone. With this sound, we can see that robery''s forehead is obviously depressed.

    Just when Connor was still wondering what the hell was going on with robery, and whether he was dead or not, there was a big black smell on robery''s body again, which was mixed with the disgusting smell of corpse. Almost instantly, it swept Connor Ferguson across the body, which covered Connor''s sight, Even more, he faintly restrained Connor''s mental power

    As soon as he smelled the smell, Connor immediately felt that the smell of corpse was full of some severe corpse poison. As soon as he smelled the smell, the whole person''s vision would immediately appear a gray illusion.

    Although Connor, as a psychic wizard, has a strong mental power and is not affected by the corpse poison, he is still very cautious. He takes out castia wand and releases the defense barrier, blocking the corpse poison out of the barrier.

    Although Connor intended to do so, what he did not expect was that as soon as his protective barrier was established, it was like he was suddenly hit by a huge body!

    "Boom!"

    Under such a violent and violent impact, Connor''s castier protective border, although it protected Connor''s safety, the whole border was also shaking violently. Taking this opportunity, Connor''s mental power immediately locked in what was hitting his own protective border.

    Although Connor thought that his courage was not enough, he could not help taking a breath when he observed the object in front of him.

    It can be seen that this object is in the shape of robery, but at this time, the skin of this human like object is dark all over. It can be seen that it is badly eroded by the radiation of magic gold. The fingernails are sharp and long, flashing dark green light. The most unacceptable thing is that every inch of its skin is emitting light, The strong smell of corpse is hard to breatheбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд"Decora!"

    Looking at the appearance of robery''s body at this time, Connor seemed to recognize the monster''s heel, with a little chagrin on his face and some helpless Sermons:

    It has been recorded in many ancient books in the wizarding world that there was a kind of mysterious wizard named corpse wizard in Odin empire. Although they were very mysterious, they left little information in the wizarding world, But since it is called corpse witch, as the name suggests, it is the content of cultivation and the appearance of corpse.

    According to the legend, every time a necromancer kills an enemy, he will make them into a kind of zombie named "dekora" in Odin language according to the secret technique. Although this zombie can''t be preserved, the magic power and spiritual power in front of the wizard''s body are infinite, strong and strong, and the corpse poison is also very difficult to entangle.

    But the most important thing is that this kind of "Decora" zombie has great resistance to the wizard''s mana and mental power. For them, mental power attack is basically equivalent to invalid, and the power of mana attack is reduced by at least half. In a word, it is a very troublesome monster. At this time, in front of Connor''s eyes, robery becomes an extremely ugly monster, It is very similar to the rumored corpse "Decora".

    Although Connor had anticipated that the old man, Robert, would not easily die in the trap he laid, Connor also successfully prevented it. If Connor is right, there is absolutely something wrong with Robert''s space ring. As long as he tries to open the space ring with his mental power, That space ring will definitely backfire

 Chapter 842

    Connor thought he was careful enough, but he didn''t even know that the old man, Robert, had practiced the rumored corpse sorcerer. It seems that the incantation and the strange operation of shooting a hole in his head were just before he died, Turning himself into "Decora"

    As soon as he thought that robery would be a corpse after he died, he was disgusted and annoyed.

    Robert''s skill, Connor Ferguson, he really didn''t expect, but it seems that when Robert was alive, the necromancer should have practiced for a period of time, otherwise, he would not have completed the transformation ceremony in a few seconds and become a "Decora"

    Just as Connor was thinking about it, the "Decora" corpse of robery, It is crazy attack again, Conner''s protective border, will just calm down the protective border, and hit is shaking unceasingly.

    Seeing this, Connor frowned slightly. For him, robery, who was alive, was killed by him. After he died, he turned into a corpse. Without any reason, robery had no reason to be afraid.

    In fact, it''s the same. Although the living corpse "Decora" has many advantages, infinite power, toxicity, and high resistance to mental power and mana, it is after all transformed by the dead. Without intelligence, it can only fight by instinct, so it is difficult to pose any threat to Connor.

    For Connor, it''s not difficult to kill the "Decora" corpse. Connor just needs to recite his mind, perform the castia array, trap him in the castia array, and let the suppression of the array and the tireless Black Warrior slowly grind it. Within 20 minutes, he will be killed in the array.

    However, the "decola" corpse contains corpse poison, so it is not difficult for it to die in the array. But if it enters the castia array, the corpse poison it contains will pollute the castia array, although I don''t know how much pollution it will be.

    However, it is certain that there will be a great chance of affecting castier''s wand. Connor plans to upgrade castier''s wand to a level 3 magic item. If the existence of "Decora" corpse has any adverse effect on Connor''s strategy, Connor will really regret it.

    However, if we don''t use the castia array, then Connor, as a psychic wizard, really doesn''t have many effective means to deal with the "Decora" corpse of robery. After all, many of Connor''s means of conquering enemies are closely related to mental power. Because there is no divine sea, the "Decora" corpse attacks the spirit, Basically immune

    When it was hard for Connor to make a choice, the "Decora" corpse outside the border didn''t mean to stop. He kept using his body to impact and beat the castia defense border of Connor. Under its attack, castia defense border was about to be broken in a short time.

    Seeing this, Connor still didn''t come up with any good idea. He had no choice but to take a step at a time. If he was delayed, once castia''s protective barrier was broken, it was no doubt not a heavy blow to castia''s staff. It was far more serious than being polluted by corpse poison.

    Connor clapped his palm heavily on castia''s staff, and was immediately hit by the "Decora" corpse. The trembling protective barrier transformed into a blue black array, trapping the "Decora" corpse in it.

    Trapped in the castia array, the ugly "Decora" zombie felt the suppression of castia array and suddenly became manic. In the dark fog of the array, he collided everywhere. But at this time, as a zombie, its weakness was fully revealed, Always did not find it to attack the enemy, as headless flies in general, lost in the black fog, a waste of physical strength.

    Mental power in the castia array, feeling such a situation, Connor immediately pulled out a sneer of disdain, robery even wanted to turn into this kind of thing after death, so as to fight with himself to the end, he is really wishful thinking!

    Connor thought, in the black fog of castia''s Dharma array, ten black warriors without any emotion were gathered in silence.

    In recent years, because he is facing strong opponents and has the ability to break through the castier''s array, Connor Ferguson has not used his castier''s mace many times. But now, facing the lack of intelligence "Decora" corpse, the castier''s array is in good use, If we don''t consider whether the corpse poison it carries will pollute the castier array, we can say that Connor can kill it as he uses the Black Warrior.

    However, considering the pollution of the corpse poison, there is no doubt that the sooner the "Decora" corpse dies in the castia array, the better. Realizing this, Connor''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his mind moved. The ten black warriors who got the order in the array immediately swarmed out of the dark fog, holding the energy of the underworld, It''s toward the "Decora" corpse.Finally, he found the enemy''s "Decora" corpse, and immediately flew two black warriors. Unfortunately, there are ten black warriors in the French array. Although the single "Decora" corpse is very powerful, under the suppression of castia''s French array, his two fists can''t beat his four hands. The other black Warriors controlled by Connor are on the shoulder and back, Ankle and many other positions severely cut a few knives.

    The "Decora" corpse gave out a few cries of pain after suffering. Immediately, driven by instinct, it became more violent. Several times, it smashed the black warriors around him. Unfortunately, with the sufficient supply of Connor''s mana, theoretically speaking, the black warriors in castia''s array are almost endless, Several Samurai have just been destroyed, and the new Samurai has been condensed by Connor in the dark fog of the Dharma array, and continues to rush to the "Decora" corpse bravely.

    In castia''s array, the drama of reconsolidation after being destroyed took place for three rounds in a minute. Connor was outside the array, drinking the recovery potion leisurely. But in the array, he was always surrounded by the black warriors, and the "Decora" corpse, who had no rest, was suppressed by the array and hit by more than ten wounds cut by the black warriors, It''s already very tired and obviously can''t last much time

 Chapter 843

    Although the overall situation has been decided at this time, if you enter the castia array to launch a final attack on the "Decora corpse", you still have to bear the risk of being injured. However, in order to reduce the erosion of the castia array by the corpse poison, Connor entered the array without hesitation.

    It seems that he sensed the arrival of Connor. The dekora corpse, who had been besieged and beaten by the black warriors, suddenly became very excited. He ran left and right, crushed and destroyed the two black warriors in front of him. Then he identified Connor''s position from the black fog in the castia array, and gave out a roar like a wild beast, And then he ran right into it.

    Although robery''s "Decora corpse" was scarred and could not pose any effective threat to himself, Connor did not dare to show any carelessness. He immediately performed his own underworld dark body skill, let the Dark Armor cover his whole body, and then held the spear tightly in his hand.

    "Thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters, eight meters"

    Looking at the "living corpse of Dracula" transformed by robery getting closer and closer to him, Connor could even feel the excitement and ferocity in his eyes under the protection of fine scales. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Connor did not hesitate to throw the spear of Hades!

    The spear of Hades, shining with fierce light, immediately went straight to the heart of the eyebrow of "Decora corpse" like an arrow from the string.

    "Click!"

    A crisp sound came out, and the spear of Hades directly penetrated the eyebrows of "Decora corpse" who had run five meters in front of Connor''s body. The huge and terrible impact force directly cut off half of his headбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Roberi''s "Decora corpse" was so fatally damaged that he immediately fell into castia''s array, Not moving completely killed.

    Looking at this scene, Connor relaxed. But for the first time, he threw the monster''s body out of the castier array, took out several tools from the space ring to remove the poison pollution, and began to get busy in the castier array.

    Originally, it would take ten to twenty minutes to eradicate this strange monster only by castia array. However, because of Connor''s daring to take risks, this time has been reduced to five minutes. The existence time of monsters in castia array has been reduced, and the array has been polluted by corpse poison, so it has also been reduced a lot, After ten minutes of being busy in the array, Connor cleaned up all the corpse poison that polluted the array to ensure that it would not have any adverse effect on his next upgrade of castia staff to level 3 magic itemsбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When Connor finished all this, he put castia''s staff back into the space ring, Finally, I picked up the space ring that broke a small earth pit on the ground. I''m looking forward to seeing how much he will gain by setting up such a big game for the old guy todayбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After a careful examination of the space ring, Connor, with his rich alchemy skills, Break the space ring in robery to his cloth under the Yin move, mental power into the space ring, read their booty.

    Even Connor, an alchemist with a lot of wealth, has to admit that the intelligence dealer, Robert, is really rich, worthy of being an old first-class wizard, but he has saved half his life, Now it''s all in the hands of Connor Ferguson.

    Although there are many good things in the robelli space ring, and there are many things that make Connor''s heart beat, what Connor is most interested in is a crystal ball that is not much different from the earth''s tennis ball and slightly yellowing.

    Although this crystal ball doesn''t look very impressive, it''s even a bit old. It can''t be compared with the valuable items in the space ring, such as magic crystal, atilius magic ring, and it''s also placed in a corner of the space ring. It doesn''t seem to be a valuable thing.

    However, as a good alchemist, Connor can clearly find that this crystal ball has been used frequently. Not only that, although this crystal ball is sold poorly, it doesn''t look like something of value, but when Connor''s mental power tries to explore this crystal ball, Connor is surprised to find that this crystal ball is very valuable, There is a very strict prohibition. If someone tries to crack the prohibition without knowing how to open it, the prohibition will automatically open the self destruct program.

    This is very strange. Why is there such a strict ban on a humble crystal ball, and it has been frequently used by Robert? Can this explain something?

    In addition to these, Connor did not find any information related to the "corpse Wizard" in robery''s space ring, which made Connor begin to associate with it. Is the information about the "corpse Wizard" hidden in this seemingly insignificant but tightly forbidden crystal ball?After taking this crystal ball out of robery''s space ring, Connor began to study it carefully. Half an hour later, looking at the yellow crystal ball in his hand, Connor sighed with disappointment. Through the half-hour study, Connor had a deeper understanding of the prohibition of this crystal ball.

    However, it''s a pity to know that Connor still has no idea how to crack the ban on this crystal ball. Although he has not tried several techniques to crack the ban on this crystal ball, Connor knows very well that nine or nineteen percent of them are not good. If he forces them, there will be only one consequence, That is to detonate this crystal ball! It can be said that with Connor''s current level of alchemy, it is very difficult to break the ban on this crystal ball!

    With a shake of his head, Connor put the crystal ball in a jade box and put it in his own space ring. Although Connor is very interested, he still needs to study the prohibition of the crystal ball. In the long run, he can''t rush for a moment.

    After checking the harvest of his battle, Connor used his refined fire oil to destroy all the battle traces in the forest, and then walked out of the Baresi forest and flew towards the downtown area of flosinone

 Chapter 844

    With the help of his black magic robe, Connor is like a ghost on the road from the forest of Baresi to flosinone in the dark moonlight.

    There is a problem in robery that he is not mistaken. That is, after discovering that there is something wrong with Arshavin''s optical shop and there is some secret related to alchemy, Connor Ferguson, as an alchemist, is itching to find out what the secret of Arshavin''s optical shop is.

    However, compared with the matter of killing Robert, knowing the secret of Arshavin''s optical shop is obviously a priority in Connor''s mind. Now that Robert has died in his own hands, there is no block from him. Although there are still some prohibition organs in Arshavin''s optical shop.

    But for such an excellent alchemist as Connor, the alshavin optical shop at this time was like a Tg dress and a beautiful woman without any resistance. Therefore, under the temptation of such a huge and provocative Z, Connor became active again. He felt that it was not too late, so he immediately, under the cover of the moonlight, Go to 63 saneti street, where alshavin''s glasses store is located.

    Connor''s action was very fast, and only took a while to arrive at saneti street. At this time, the blood moon was hanging high, and in the dead of night, saneti street was very quiet, with only a few drunk men walking on the street.

    Looking at arsha''s optical shop, which has been locked, Connor didn''t venture into it. If Connor''s memory is correct, the last time he came to saneti street, he didn''t enter the scope of Robert''s spiritual detection, Robert had already found his whereabouts. In this case, there is only one answer, Robery did some tricks on this sanetti street!

    Aware of this, Connor''s eyes do not have quietly narrowed up, from the space ring, secretly took out his compass, began to explore.

    Under the operation of Connor''s magic, the compass began to work, and the pointer gradually swayed. After checking for about a minute, the pointer on the compass was very stable and pointed to a stone chair for passers-by on saneti street.

    Following the pointer, Connor''s eyes were also on the stone chair. After looking at the stone chair a little, Connor found out the problem. He immediately found out something like a coin from the space ring. When he threw it at the stone chair, the coin was firmly absorbed under the stone chair.

    A few seconds later, the compass pointer in Connor''s hand moved away from the stone chair. Seeing this scene, Connor, who knew that the mechanism on the stone chair was invalid, let go of his vigilance. In a flash, he appeared in front of the door of Arshavin''s optical shop, opened the door and got into the shop.

    Connor, who entered as like as two peas in the shop, looked at the familiar display. His face was getting serious. From the surface, the position of sofa sofa, glasses counter, clothing mirror, etc. and so on were all the same as those of Connor''s two times before.

    But Connor''s mental strength is able to feel that compared with the first two times he came here, Arshavin''s optical shop has changed greatly. This change does not lie in the appearance, but in the interior. That is to say, the position of the prohibition organ of Arshavin''s optical shop has changed greatly.

    "It seems that the last time I found out all the forbidden organs in the shop in front of him, it gave a great stimulation to the old man robery, who was willing to spend so much money to change the layout of the shop. I just don''t know if the power of the forbidden organ has been enhanced after this change!" The spirit is checking everything in the shop. Connor thinks in his heart:

    It took a quarter of an hour for Connor, with the help of all kinds of alchemy tools, to redefine every prohibition mechanism in the shop, Some bitter complex smile

    Although Connor had expected that the change of the prohibition mechanism in the shop would strengthen the power of the prohibition mechanism, the increase of the power was more than Connor expected. Now, the power of the prohibition mechanism has at least doubled compared with before!

    If Connor was a little careless and didn''t notice the change of the forbidden mechanism of Arshavin '', Connor just felt a little luckyбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Now that we have found the location of the prohibition organ, the remaining work of cracking and dismantling is still very difficult for Connor, but with Connor''s Alchemy strength, we can still deal with it.

    Five hours later, the night of flosinone began to disperse. As the skyline began to appear white, Connor wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the metal cube on the ground with some satisfaction.Because the control center of the whole shop''s prohibition mechanism was not found, and the work of cracking and dismantling was very heavy, so in order to save trouble, Connor took a trick. He changed the operation circuit of the prohibition mechanism and set up a new control center. Although the prohibition mechanism still exists, they are under Connor''s control, It''s the new control center of Arshavin''s optical shop.

    When he picked up the metal cube, Connor gently turned it. With his control, several kinds of prohibition mechanisms, including the one in the optical shop and the overcoat mirror, were all instructed by him. Seeing this scene, Kang''s angular face was filled with a satisfied smile.

    After solving the problem of the prohibition mechanism, Connor walked into the back hall of the shop. Looking at the disordered back hall full of various things, Connor looked around, then turned the magic cube again. Suddenly, in the corner of the back hall, the big iron box with various degrees and styles of glass pieces cracked a dark hole for one person only.

    Seeing the entrance of the cave and realizing that he''s finally going to uncover the secrets of Arshavin''s optical shop, Connor is undoubtedly very excited. However, for the sake of safety, Connor calms down and doesn''t enter the cave immediately. Instead, he tries to use his own mental power to penetrate into the cave and explore what''s under the cave

 Chapter 845

    Although Connor''s idea of detecting with mental power is very cautious, safe and rational, it''s a pity that things don''t develop as Connor thinks. When Connor''s mental power enters the cave, he does find that the cave is like a dark bottomless hole, and the mental power can only perceive the endless darkness, There''s nothing else to feelбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Even so, Connor, as an alchemist, knows very well that under this hole, there will never be a dark bottomless hole as he perceives it, and the reason why his mental power perceives such a situation is entirely due to the fact that, There''s a ban under the hole interfering with his mental power.

    "It''s kind of interesting..."

    As if he had noticed something under the cave, Connor murmured thoughtfully:

    After pondering for a while, Connor made a decision. He took out a blue glass bead from the space ring and threw it under the hole. At the same time, Connor began to chant, Let their own mental strength, and he threw down the blue glass bead to establish contact.

    In a few seconds, with the help of the blue glass beads, Connor had a panoramic view of the situation under the cave entrance, and a touch of surprise immediately appeared in his eyes. After hesitation, Connor also jumped into the basement under the cave entrance.

    Since he became a wizard, because of all the classics Reyes provided and searched for, as well as all kinds of practices as an alchemist, Connor thought that it was too much to see, but he came to the basement of the alshavin optical shop.

    Seeing the thirteen bronze coffins of different sizes and shapes in the center of the basement and the walls around them, it seems that they are written with strange runes written by blood, and smelling the disgusting smell of the white candle burning on the skeleton Candlestick in the four corners of the basement, the look in the eyes is also very seriousбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Because it turns out, The forbidden mechanism in the basement and the forbidden mechanism in the shop above are two systems. The metal cube in his hand can''t control it. So Connor is very cautious. He doesn''t touch anything here easily. He just starts to explore here mentally.

    Connor, who has made a brief inspection of the basement for a long time, has a basic understanding of this basement with a very strange style according to his knowledge reserve and the information in the auxiliary chip database.

    This basement seems to be an altar related to Odin''s necromancer! Judging from the antiquity of the basement, Connor can make a judgment that after the discovery of the altar, Robert should have set up Arshavin''s glasses shop to hide people''s eyes and ears!

    Logically speaking, Connor''s judgment can also explain why Connor has always suspected that Robert has been hiding in Arshavin optical shop, such a prosperous saneti street in downtown florino!

    After thinking for a while, Connor walked slowly to the skeleton Candlestick in the four corners of the basement. Looking at the white candle burning on the candlestick, Connor''s face became thoughtful.

    If Connor is right, this white candle seems to be made of some kind of Warcraft oil. Although Connor can''t confirm what kind of Warcraft oil white candle is made of, from the energy distribution of the oil, Connor can definitely say that the Warcraft grade of white candle is not low, at least three levels of Warcraft, Equivalent to the rank of human senior wizard apprentice.

    And although the smell released by the burning white candle is very disgusting and disgusting, after Connor''s careful detection, Connor thinks that this smell is not harmful to the wizard. Even if he practices with this smell for a period of time, there should be some problems in the cultivation of some special skills, The unspeakable magic.

    After checking the white candle, Connor began to look at the skull candlestick and the X-ray frescoes on the basement wall. Because he lived in Rouen and was far away from the Odin Empire, Connor was not very familiar with the Odin culture. He just came to flosinone and began to study after he was too close to the Odin Empire,

    So in such a short time, with the help of the auxiliary chip, Connor can easily recognize some simple Odin runes and speak some Odin language, but now he wants to recognize the origin of the skeleton candlestick and what the Odin runes on the wall seem to be written in blood, It''s too hard for Connorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor shook his head reluctantly. Although he could not interpret the x-rune and the skeleton Candlestick from the perspective of Odin culture, he could still find some clues from these two things from the perspective of alchemy.

    First of all, Connor can judge that there are two kinds of alchemy materials of Odin''s specialty, keyar pearl powder and ndongke rock. These two materials will greatly improve the corrosion resistance of the skeleton candlestick. Although Connor had some accidents at the beginning, it can be understood that this is to make the skeleton Candlestick withstand, Corrosion of candle oil dripping from white candle burningBut after analyzing the white candle, Connor found that the corrosivity of the white candle was not high, which immediately caused Connor''s doubt. What does a candlestick want to do if it doesn''t improve the corrosion resistance to such a strong degree in order to guard against dripping candle oil?

    Connor found the answer to his doubts in the skeleton Candlestick itself. After another careful examination, he found a kind of alchemy material in the skeleton Candlestick besides keyar pearl powder and endonke rock. This material is the material of Warcraft. In his adult life, he can have the first-class wizard strength of Warcraft, the poisonous blood of Bitan magic snake!

    Bitan magic snake''s blood is characterized by high hallucinogenicity and concealment. It is mainly used by alchemists to refine magic items. The only way to determine this kind of alchemy material is that it is highly corrosive. If the refined magic items are not corrosion-resistant enough, it is easy to corrode the magic items by integrating the blood of magic items, Therefore, the reason why skeleton Candlestick should have such a strong corrosion resistance is the answer.

    After studying the skeleton Candlestick, Connor began to study the strange red runes on the wall. Although he didn''t know what the runes meant, Connor could see that these runes were drawn by blood as it showed, and it seemed that the blood was not ordinary blood

 Chapter 846

    In the wizarding world, it is not a new thing for alchemists to use blood to draw alchemy runes. Especially in the relatively backward areas like Odin Empire, it is very popular for alchemists to use blood to draw alchemy runes. Basically, every alchemist in Odin Empire has done this when practicing alchemy runes.

    Nevertheless, there are two kinds of blood that can be used to draw alchemy runes. The first is the blood of Warcraft. Because of its own energy, the blood of Warcraft is a natural material for drawing alchemy runes. Moreover, because there are many kinds of Warcraft in Odin Empire, the price of the material is not high.

    So ninety nine percent of the alchemists choose the blood of Warcraft when they draw the runes. Some of the alchemists Connor himself and his contacts also use the blood of Warcraft as the material when they practice drawing the runes.

    However, compared with the widely used Warcraft blood, there are very few alchemists. In order to achieve a special alchemy effect, when they draw alchemy runes, they do not use Warcraft blood, but use wizard blood or ordinary people''s blood!

    If Connor is not wrong, the weird runes painted on the wall now belong to the latter, which is made of the blood of the wizard mixed with the blood of ordinary people!

    In Reyes'' alchemy, which Reyes taught to Connor, there was a case about the mixture of wizard''s blood and ordinary people''s blood to draw alchemy runes. About 60 years ago, there was an alchemist in Odin Empire who did this. He fused wizard''s blood and ordinary people''s blood in a ratio of 37, Then several things were added to make it a new liquid, and the alchemy Rune was painted with this liquid.

    The purpose of this Alchemist is to gather pure energy through the spirit of human blood, so that he can cultivate into a kind of magic.

    Although the goal of this Odin alchemist has been achieved, he ignores one point. Although the spirituality of human blood can help gather pure energy, part of human emotions are also integrated into the blood, and many of them are negative emotions before the blood is taken away for death. Therefore, although the Odin Alchemist''s wish has become a secret, But also inhaled too many negative emotions, leading to the whole person eventually out of control, reduced to only know how to kill monsters, and finally by a number of Odin wizard joint hanging!

    And his deeds, as a very classic alchemist using human blood to draw the alchemy rune, have been taken as a warning by many alchemists.

    The reason why Connor now dares to be very sure that the Odin Rune on the wall is a mixture of wizard''s and ordinary people''s blood, is because of the negative emotion that he feels from the runeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Wall, Odin rune, negative emotionsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Skeleton Candlestick in the corner, Hallucinogenic effectбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor''s eyes were tiny, and he thought carefully about the two clues he found in this strange basement. He thought for a long time that Connor seemed to have figured out something from them. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and his eyes immediately turned to the thirteen bronze coffins with different shapes and sizes in the middle of the basement.

    This basement, whether it''s the Odin Rune on the wall, or the skeleton Candlestick, white candle in the corner, Connor can be sure that they will not exist for more than 50 years. In other words, it''s very likely that this guy robery asked the alchemist to decorate these things.

    As for the time of the 13 bronze coffins in the middle of the basement, Connor was a little uncertain. Although the size and shape of the 13 bronze coffins were different, and the location was very irregular, as if they were placed casually, in Connor''s eyes, these things were scattered, It is very clever to form an altar like array.

    Among the 13 bronze coffins, 10 are located on the periphery of the altar, which arch the three bronze coffins at the core. According to Connor''s experience, five of the 10 bronze coffins on the periphery were arranged in the past 20 years. As for the other five bronze coffins, although they are very old, there are obvious signs of repair in recent years.

    Although the ten bronze coffins on the periphery of the altar are old and new, at the core of the altar are also the three bronze coffins that make up the altar. There is no record of their existence time in Connor''s mind, but he can be sure of their existence time, at least in a hundred years!

    Although Connor is still not sure what the function of robery''s weird basement is, he has a vague guess in his heart. It seems that there are something extraordinary buried in the three bronze coffins at the center of the altar. As for the other things in the basement, it seems that they are related to guarding and opening the three bronze coffins.

    Just as he was preparing to do something in the basement to practice his guess, the Rubik''s cube in Connor''s hand suddenly gave out a buzz, which seemed to remind Connor what to do.As soon as he was reminded, Connor''s face changed. Without hesitation, he immediately left the basement and closed the secret road leading to the basement. After returning to Arshavin''s glasses store, I gently click the magic cube in my hand, and the overcoat mirror in the glasses store immediately shows the situation outside the store. A man with a grey robe to cover his body and face, after observing the situation of saneti street, quietly comes to Arshavin''s glasses store.

    Although under the cover of the grey robe, Connor could not see the man''s face and body clearly, but after observing the man for a few seconds, he felt the breath of the man again. The figure of the man in the grey robe coincided with the image of a man with venomous eyes and one arm in Connor''s heart!

    "Prince Boateng!"

    Connor''s eyes were solemn, and he slowly spat out a person''s name in his mouth. Although it was not clear why this guy found this place

    Li Lai, but now that he''s here, if the closing sign on Arshavin''s glasses shop can''t force him back, Connor will have to come and block him. Water comes and earth covers his head!

    Under the observation of Connor through the mirror, Prince Boateng''s incarnation of the grey robed man, step by step into the Arshavin optical shop, seems to notice the closing sign on the eye shop, and the door lock on the shop door. Prince Boateng goes to the front ten meters of the shop, and there is no progress

 Chapter 847

    Looking at the closing sign and the big lock on the door of the alshavin optical shop in front of him, I can feel that there is no smell of robery in the shop. Prince Boateng''s cold face in a gray robe shows obvious anger, but in this anger, he can see that there is no smell of robery in the shop, But mixed with some suspicionsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Time goes by day, but it''s still hard to find him, Connor Ferguson. Prince Boateng, who knows that he can be found at any time, is in a very bad mood. He has been communicating with robery, an intelligence dealer, trying to get through robery''s huge intelligence network in flosinone, Find Connor Ferguson.

    In order to achieve this goal, he spared no effort to promise a lot of benefits to robery. For his request, robery also agreed. Although robery''s promise was very happy, in practice, it was delayed again and again. He told Prince Boateng that Connor Ferguson was very deep, It will take time to find his hiding place!

    At the beginning, Prince Boateng, who chose to believe in robery and believed his words as true, was patient and could tolerate robery''s repeated buck passing. However, with the passage of time, Prince Boateng, who did not wait for news from robery to Connor, gradually lost his patience and finally had some doubts about robery.

    Doubt belongs to doubt, but what Prince Boateng never expected was that Robert, an intelligence dealer, was very cunning and greedy. He told Prince Boateng that he couldn''t find Connor''s information, not that he really couldn''t find Connor''s hiding place!

    In fact, three days after Arshavin''s optical shop reached a deal with Connor Ferguson, robery had already mastered Connor''s situation in alyoung town through his intelligence network. The reason why he chose not to tell Prince Boateng about this situation is to maximize his own interests!

    For robery, he doesn''t care about the relationship between Connor and Prince Boateng, which has nothing to do with him. He only cares about whether Connor can refine the PAYE magic gold as agreed. It''s not in robery''s interest for Connor to be killed by Prince Boateng before Connor refines the PAYE magic gold, But the benefits of Prince Boateng''s promise also make robery very interested. In addition, to prevent his secret from being discovered by Connor Ferguson, robery is ready to kill Connor.

    So against this background, a plan of killing two birds with one stone and killing with a knife sprouted in the crafty and old-fashioned robery''s heart. This plan, in short, is to tell Prince Boateng about Connor''s hiding in aryang town when Connor completes the transaction and sends him the refined paymorkin, Make use of Prince Boateng''s intention to kill Connor, let Prince Boateng become his sword to kill Connor, and by the way, make another wave of Prince Boateng''s promise!

    Robery''s plan is very good and takes all the advantages, but the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Connor has made a move in the Baresi forest. Not only the plan failed completely, but also he fell here.

    Prince Boateng, who didn''t know about the plan, kept his patience exhausted and had doubts in his heart. He kept sending letters to exert pressure on him. Three days ago, in order not to irritate Prince Boateng, he was forced to agree to meet with Prince Boateng today, Trying to placate Prince Boateng. That''s why Prince Boateng came back to Arshavin''s today.

    Although he was very resentful because of the closure of Arshavin''s optical shop and wanted to break the shop open and break into it, Prince Boateng still had a trace of sense in spite of his anger. Although he didn''t deal with robery because of the internal contradictions of Boateng''s family, he was still very clear, Robery is very reliable, otherwise he would not be able to undertake the burden of purchasing, selling and cultivating resources for the Boateng family in the Kaman empire.

    But now Robert is making an appointment to meet him, closing the optical shop, and leaving Arshavin optical shop, which shows one thing. Now Robert has a very urgent problem, which needs to be solved immediately, so he will do it. Apart from that, Prince Boateng can''t think of any other reason, Robert will stand him up!

    Realizing this, Prince Boateng''s anger eased and hesitated a little. Maybe he felt that he had come here to ask for help. Besides, he knew that alshavin''s optical shop was very important to robery, and there were a lot of forbidden organs in the shop. If he broke in by force, It is bound to touch the scales of Robert, leading to the escalation of contradictions between the two people, thus affecting his plan to kill Connor Ferguson for revenge.

    So Prince Boateng didn''t rush into Arshavin''s glasses shop with a closing sign. Instead, he turned and walked into the coffee shop not far from Arshavin''s glasses shop. It seemed that he was waiting for the return of Robert.In Arshavin''s glasses store, Connor, who has a panoramic view of Prince Boateng''s actions through the "clothes mirror", does not feel any happiness because Prince Boateng did not break into the store. His eyes are very tangled, and he seems to be hesitating.

    As far as Connor is concerned, he has not yet figured out how to deal with Prince Boateng. In addition, his strength is not as good as Prince Boateng. Therefore, the best way for Connor now is to hide as far as possible. As it happens, besides the weird basement, there is also a secret Road leading to saneti street, Connor can leave Arshavin''s glasses shop by this secret Road, and get rid of Prince Boateng in the coffee shop dozens of meters away.

    If Connor didn''t find the strange basement, Connor would not hesitate to do so, but now that Connor has found it, the situation is different!

    Although Connor didn''t know what the condition of the basement was, he was sure that the three bronze coffins in the core of the basement were absolutely unusual. Connor faintly felt that the three bronze coffins might be a big chance for him

 Chapter 848

    If Connor now leaves Arshavin''s optical shop in order to avoid Prince Boateng, then Prince Boateng, who can''t wait for Robert in the coffee shop next door, is likely to break into Arshavin''s optical shop when his patience is exhausted. At that time, the big chance in the basement will be full of wavesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When I think about it, Connor was reluctant to give up this opportunity. When Connor was in the shop, he was painfully thinking about whether to choose safety or chance. Prince Boateng in the coffee shop, after a few cups of coffee, was ready to move when he saw that Robert had never come back.

    Seeing this, Connor knew that he couldn''t continue to struggle. He had to make a choice as soon as possible. Otherwise, when Prince Boateng really ran out of patience and didn''t make a choice, he could not help but cry and couldn''t go away. Prince Boateng even caught the secret of the basement, I guess I can''t keep itбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    There was a flash of resolution in his eyes. Connor finally made a decision without hesitation. He gently pressed the cube in his hand, and a secret road appeared in the front hall of the shop. Connor entered the secret road. Ten minutes later, Connor walked out of the secret road and came to a park outside saneti street.

    Donning the black magic robe, Connor looked around, and immediately set up two simple alchemy devices in the park. Then he hurried to the direction of alshavin''s optical shop, 63 sanetti street!

    As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. Under the temptation of the chance that may exist in that strange basement, Connor finally decided to take a risk, meet Prince Boateng and lead him away from Arshavin optical shop.

    Just as Connor rushed to alshavin''s optical shop again, he sat in the cafe next to the optical shop and had already drunk eight cups of Black Mountain coffee and ate six snacks in a row. He still didn''t wait for Prince Boateng of robery. His patience was finally exhausted. He felt more and more that the departure of robery was unusual.

    As two old first-class wizards, there are some tools for transmitting information between Robert and Prince Boateng. However, the reason why Prince Boateng has not tried to use this tool up to now is not because he does not want to use it, but because he contacted Robert several times a few days ago to exert pressure on him, As a result, the number of times he used this tool has been temporarily used up and is cooling down.

    Although Prince Boateng''s tool for transmitting information has been used up for a while, Robert has not used it up. If Robert really has something urgent and needs to be solved immediately, he has to pigeon Prince Boateng for the first time, then in any way, He should use the tool of delivering messages to inform Prince Boateng.

    During the waiting time, Prince Boateng has checked his tools several times to see if he has received any message from Robert. Unfortunately, the result of each check is blank!

    In Prince Boateng''s eyes, there are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that Robert is dead, so it is impossible for the dead to send messages to him. The second possibility is that Robert is in great trouble and unable to send messages to him.

    For Prince Boateng, the reason why Robert didn''t deliver the message to him, whether it is the first possibility or the second possibility, is not a good news!

    Aware of this, Prince Boateng, dressed in a gray robe, gulps down the coffee in his cup, takes a shilling bill out of his pocket, throws it on the table, and then walks out of the coffee shop with serious eyes. Prince Boateng, who walks out of the coffee shop, only takes a few steps and appears in front of the alshavin optical shop, Prince Boateng is ready to break into the house with his eyes tiny.

    At this critical moment, Prince Boateng seemed to feel something. A look of surprise appeared on his cold face. Then he turned around and looked back. He saw a shadow floating by the side of saneti street in the distanceбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at this road, there are some vague shadows, Prince Boateng was not sure that this man was Connor Ferguson, who had met him in the northeast corner of Aksa forest, but he gave up the nearby Arshavin optical shop and chased the shadow.

    Feeling that Prince Boateng is chasing himself behind him, Connor quietly moves forward to the park where he has prepared the alchemy mechanism as he imagined. Connor is very clear that although he has the black magic robe to help, according to Robert''s description of Prince Boateng''s strength, Prince Boateng''s boots, It''s a second-order magic item made of the fur of Warcraft ice sea demon wolf, which can greatly increase Prince Boateng''s speed. So if you don''t get rid of Prince Boateng by some means, you can''t get rid of him by speed alone!Prince Boateng, who is familiar with the other party''s atmosphere, is not angry but happy. His cold face is obviously filled with joy. Today, it''s really ups and downs for him. Originally, he came to Arshavin''s optical shop to meet with Robert and put pressure on him to find Connor Ferguson, But never thought, the result is robery let him stand up, but a blunder, it is let him wait until the main Conner Ferguson.

    Yes, that''s right!

    Prince Boateng, who had met with Connor through the breath of the shadow in front of him, can be sure that the shadow who is being chased by himself and fleeing to a park in front of him is Connor Ferguson, whom he has been looking for for for nearly a month, but has never been caught!

    Although Connor had expected that Prince Boateng was faster than himself, the speed of this guy under the blessing of the magic item boot was still vaguely beyond Connor''s expectation. When he was in saneti street, the distance between them was about 500 meters, but now when he came to the park, the distance between them was about 500 meters, But it has shrunk to about 100 meters, which is the result of Connor''s full exertion with the help of the black magic robe. If Connor is a little slack, I''m afraid that by this time, he has been overtaken by Prince Boateng

 Chapter 849

    As he expected, Connor pretended that his magic power was poor and he could not fly. He had no choice but to burn his bridges and stop in the open space where he set up his own alchemy mechanism in the park. More than ten seconds later, Prince Boateng followed him here.

    This park is called Goodison Park, because it has not been cared for for for many years, and the whole park is in a state of disrepair. It is a place in downtown florino where few people come to visit. In addition, the open space where Connor and Prince Boateng are now located is a very remote corner of Goodison Park, So this place is a natural battlefield for Connor and Prince Boateng. No one will disturb their fighting.

    Looking at Prince Boateng''s killing intention and madness under his grey robe, Connor, knowing that it was impossible, sighed in his heart and completely gave up the plan to have a good talk with Prince Boateng.

    It took a lot of hard work to find Prince Boateng of Connor again. His attention was all in front of him. He finally met Connor Ferguson and didn''t notice, The danger in this open spaceбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor and Prince Boateng may have nothing to say. After a few seconds of confrontation, no one said anything. Then Prince Boateng took the lead and took out two ugly, apple sized Mini hammers full of Odin runes from the space ring, Straight to Connor.

    At the same time, Prince Boateng''s mouth sounded the obscure Odin curse.

    "Fabio Bryant Dan montolo"

    With the sound of the incantation, the two hammers thrown at Connor suddenly flashed a sharp blue light. Not only that, the size of the hammers also rapidly increased by four or five times. It looks the size of a basketball.

    Feeling the whistling wind coming from the two hammers, Connor subconsciously took out castier''s staff from the space ring, releasing the protective barrier.

    "Bang! Bang

    The next second Connor released the barrier, Prince Boateng''s hammer hit Connor''s barrier firmly, and there was a loud noise. Connor''s poor Castilla barrier seemed to be hit by thunder, shaking.

    Although castia, as the main protection means of Connor, has always been very reliable in defending the border. This time, it also resisted the attack for Connor, but some of the power from the two hammers still backfired on Connor. Connor only felt that his whole body was full of blood and his mouth was also fishy and sweet.

    Looking at castier''s protective border in front of him, and Prince Boateng, who is about to control the hammer and continue to smash it, Connor immediately uses the silver pendant which is hidden in his hand. With the magic power of the silver pendant, he releases a spiritual storm against Prince Boateng.

    Although we know that Connor and Reyes are both spiritual wizards, and Prince Boateng has already taken some precautions against Connor''s spiritual attack, the power of Connor''s spiritual attack is still beyond his expectation, making his head dizzy.

    While Prince Boateng is dizzy and unable to attack himself, connaton takes back the defense barrier with his castier staff, and then flashes his black magic robe to show Prince Boateng that he wants to run away.

    When he saw Connor want to run, it was not easy to find him. Prince Boateng could not sit back and watch him. He tried to resist the dizziness in his head and recited Odin''s mantra again.

    "Kuytran... Famett... Anton''sass!"

    With the sound of Odin''s incantation, the blue light of the two hammers hanging in the air suddenly became extremely bright, and then they merged into one and turned into a one meter long blue hammer.

    Seeing the appearance of the blue hammer, Prince Boateng''s face became more and more ferocious. He reached for Connor, who was on the run. When he got the command, the hammer just hummed, and then killed Connor.

    Although he didn''t look back, Connor''s powerful mental power gave him a clear and incomparable feedback on the scene of the huge hammer behind him!

    In the face of such a thunderous blow from Prince Boateng, Connor did not dare to slack off. He tried to avoid the attack of the blue hammer by pressing the light body ban on the black magic robe, and at the same time, he used the underworld''s dark body skill to cover his whole body, so that he was ready to be hit!

    Connor''s two hand preparation is very steady. As Prince Boateng''s important attack means, chameleon hammer is not so easy to avoid. Even if Connor tried his best, he could avoid the key. His right shoulder was hit by chameleon hammer, and the huge impact force rushed to Connor''s body.Although it was protected by Dark Armor with amazing defensive power, Connor fell to the ground in mid air. Fortunately, although it looked terrible, Dark Armor took 80% of Connor''s power. The rest of the power was terrible, but it didn''t exceed Connor''s range.

    At the moment of being shot down, Connor, who was wrapped in pain, clearly spat out a Byzantine curse in his mouth.

    "Blast!"

    With the curse in Connor''s mouth, he is immersed in the pleasure of Connor being shot down and getting revenge. Prince Boateng, with a ferocious smile on his cold face, is stunned to find that under his left and right sides of the land, there are violent energy fluctuations.

    Although the appearance of violent leading fluctuation completely exceeded Prince Boateng''s expectation, which made him a little unprepared, Prince Boateng, as an experienced first-class wizard, had a quick reaction and immediately wanted to get out of this position.

    But it''s a pity that he has just used the powerful magic items like the blue hammer, which makes his mana a little deficient. He is in the embarrassing situation that the new force is not born and the old force is old.

    So Prince Boateng can only watch, around him, two groups of explosions suddenly appear, under the threat of the explosion shock wave, countless flashing dark green steel nails, obviously hardened steel nails, swept towards his body

 Chapter 850

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! бдбдбдбдбдбд "

    After a series of explosions, smoke and dust danced wantonly in the open space on Goodison, blocking Connor''s sight. Although his eyes could not see the situation in the smoke and dust, Connor''s mental power was clearly felt. Under the explosion of his two alchemy organs, Prince Boateng was the same as he is now, They all fell to the ground.

    Aware of this, Connor''s angular face, emerged a little happy color, let you attack in the strong, in the end is not planted in my Yin move.

    Up to now, the process of the fight with Prince Boateng is basically in Connor''s expectation. If there is one thing that Connor has to find, it is that the two hammers can be combined into one.

    Prince Boateng''s two hammers have been introduced in the information about Prince Boateng''s strength given by Robert. According to Robert''s description, these two hammers are called Zhanlan ice hammers. The power of each hammer has reached the category of second-order top demonized objects, but the most frightening thing is that these two Zhanlan ice hammers, It''s a combination of magic items. Two blue ice hammers are used together. It can be said that it has reached the peak of level 2 magic items and attack power

    So just now, Connor knew that the two blue ice hammers almost broke his castia staff. There was no accident. However, it was not mentioned in the information of robery, These two hammers can be combined to form a big blue ice hammer.

    As an alchemist who is good at refining demonized items and has personally refined the second-order top demonized items, Connor has just personally experienced the terrible power of the combination of these two blue ice hammers to form a big blue ice hammer. Connor can be sure that the power of this big blue ice hammer is beyond the scope of the second-order demonized items, Reached the level of level 3 magic items!

    Had it not been for that, with the help of the black magic robe, Connor dodged in time and avoided the key points, otherwise, even if he was not dead, he would have absolutely fainted and lost the ability to resist.

    As soon as he thought of this, Connor was eager to dig Robert out of the corpse pit and kill him. Obviously, Robert didn''t tell him all about Prince Boateng''s strength as he said. Instead, he kept one hand and combined two blue ice hammers into one to form a big blue ice hammer. He concealed it!

    Although he was very angry with robery, he had been defeated by Connor and buried in the corpse pit. Connor could not do anything to a pile of ashes, so Connor held down his anger and locked his eyes on Prince Boateng''s position.

    This is the dust just flying because of the explosion, which has slowly fallen to the ground. At this time, Prince Boateng appears in the sight of Connor. At this time, Prince Boateng is full of scars and bloodstains, but the important thing is that he is lying quietly in the open space with his eyes closed as if he lost consciousness.

    Looking at Prince Boateng''s appearance of losing resistance, Connor, who was also lying on the ground, although he pretended to be very happy and cooperated with Prince Boateng, he immediately gave a sneer in his heart. Although Prince Boateng''s performance was very real, he lay there motionless as if he was asleep, Connor didn''t find any flaws in him either.

    Unfortunately, the two alchemy devices that just overcame Prince Boateng were made and installed by Connor himself as an alchemist. Connor knows their power better than anyone else.

    If we give Connor enough time to arrange a large-scale alchemy mechanism or array, Connor will have 30% chance to kill Prince Boateng, or lose his resistance ability to capture him alive.

    But just like the alchemy mechanism that just took three minutes to set up, even if Connor was more confident, he would not think that the two alchemy mechanisms could blow up Prince Boateng like this.

    There is no doubt that Prince Boateng, who is lying on the ground pretending to be dead, is playing Connor. He tries to use himself as a bait to make Connor think that he has lost the ability to resist, so as to lure Connor Ferguson to let go of his vigilance. Then he has a chance to fight against Connor!

    When he discovered Prince Boateng''s trick, Connor naturally didn''t directly expose it, but chose to take advantage of it. In order to prevent his acting skills from being too flashy, which led to Prince Boateng''s seeing through, Connor didn''t pretend to be too happy, but tentatively played a few magic tricks on Prince Boateng, Pretend to be trying to see if this guy really lost his resistance.

    Facing Connor''s trial, Prince Boateng, an old fox, really gave up his capital. When he found that Connor''s magic would not cause fatal damage to him, he just kept silent and let Connor''s magic make several wounds on his body!Seeing this, Connor took a look at Prince Boateng, then pretended to let go of his guard and walked step by step to Prince Boateng lying on the ground.

    However, when Prince Boateng pretended to be dead, watching Connor step by step into his attack area, his mood gradually became fiery, and he was secretly preparing for a magic attack, a scene that made him very surprised appeared. Connor Ferguson, who was walking towards him, stopped outside his attack area without any warning,

    The silver pendant, a second-order spirit demonized item, appeared in Connor''s hands at some time, showing a bright silver light. With the increase of the mental power of the silver pendant, Connor spared no effort to release a terrible spiritual storm to Prince Boateng.

    Prince Boateng was unprepared for Connor''s sudden attack as if he had just been banned. By the time he reacted, he had been hit by Connor''s mental storm, his head was covered with pain and vertigo, and his nose, mouth, eyes, ears, and even some pores were stained with red blood, The whole person looked miserable, very miserableбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at Prince Boateng in such a miserable situation, Connor, though reluctant to part with him, flew out of the park without looking back at Prince Boateng

 Chapter 851

    It''s true that now may be the best opportunity for Connor to completely solve the security risk of Prince Boateng. However, although Prince Boateng looks miserable and has been severely hit by Connor''s Alchemy mechanism and spiritual storm, as an old first-class wizard, Prince Boateng''s thin camel is bigger than his horse, and there are 3000 nails in his broken boat, Even if Connor takes this opportunity to kill him, his own loss will never be small. Although the possibility of dying together is very small, the possibility of being seriously damaged is very high.

    In addition, for Connor, although he wants to completely solve the big problem of Prince Boateng, the death of Prince Boateng is not the real end for him. You should know that bispin and Isabella are still hiding in the downtown area of flosinone and may appear in front of him at any time, If he and Prince Boateng fight to kill each other and kill Prince Boateng, will he still be able to deal with the following two waves of "yellow finches"?

    So emotionally, Connor can take advantage of this opportunity to solve Prince Boateng, but from a rational point of view, it is a better choice to leave. After all, Prince Boateng will not pose any threat to us in a short time under such an injury, and he wants to recover, This can not be done in a short time. It is conservatively estimated that it will take Prince Boateng at least three to five years to get back to the state before today.

    At that time, Connor was very confident that as long as he didn''t die, as long as he was in trouble with Prince Boateng, Prince Boateng would honestly stay in the Odin Empire and disappear, dare not appear in front of him!

    It was not long after Connor left that Prince Boateng came out of the pain of his head. He took a bottle of light green medicine from the space ring and put it into his mouth. He felt the cool medicine into his stomach. His pain was really improved.

    Although it is not clear that Conner Ferguson will choose to let himself go at the last moment, Prince Boateng has no longer thought about this. His physical pain and mental trauma have made him calm from the madness of revenge.

    He is also aware that his injury is very serious and can not be cured in a short time. That is to say, his plan to kill Connor Ferguson to avenge Reyes has failed. It has completely failed. Now he has no ability to find Connor Ferguson again, He twisted Connor''s head off and gave it to Professor Reyes.

    Although he was full of disappointment and reluctance, Prince Boateng made a quick decision. Since he could no longer kill Connor, it would be meaningless for him to stay in flosinone.

    Now it''s time for Prince Boateng to forget everything here, leave florino, return to the Odin Empire and return to West Ham city. Like a wounded snake, he returns to his own territory, licks his wounds silently, accumulates strength, and waits for the next good opportunity to avenge Reyes and Connor Ferguson. Although this good opportunity may not appear in his lifetime, Prince Boateng is willing to wait!

    Prince Boateng, who made up his mind, got up after a short rest, walked out of Goodison Park, his sad place, and headed for a manor in his memory.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    West of flosinone, at the estate of coresia.

    In a luxurious room, Isabella''s eyes are closed and her body is full of purple mist. Obviously, she is at the critical moment of meditation.

    Under Isabella''s body, a huge crystal bed, which seems to be carved from a whole crystal, is flashing a light white light, providing Isabella with all the energy needed for cultivation.

    As time goes by, the purple mist on Isabella''s body becomes more and more intense, and even gradually envelops her whole body. When she realizes this situation, Isabella suddenly opens her eyes. At this time, her blue pupils, which are the same color as the sky, are flashing with strange purple light, which looks very Soul-catching, It''s hard not to fall into itбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Maryland Cohen... Atlanta... Grosso... Del... Inzaghi"

    As her eyes twinkled with a magical purple light, Isabella opened her lips and recited a quick but clear mantra, Shrouded in Isabella four weeks already very rich purple smoke, once again formed an explosion, become like the essence of general.

    At this time, the energy fluctuation on Isabella''s body began to become more intense. In a short time, there was a crisp sound like broken glass in her body. The appearance of the crisp sound seemed to indicate something. Enveloped in Isabella, it was almost condensed into a purple mist, Suddenly slowly absorbed by Isabella''s body.A minute later, all the purple fog was inhaled into Isabella''s body. At this time, Isabella can obviously feel that her breath is more than half of the previous breath. She has basically reached the peak of a senior wizard apprentice. She is only one step away from becoming a first-class wizard!

    Feeling the enhancement of her own breath, Isabella''s beautiful face is undoubtedly the emergence of a touch of joy, eyes flashing a strange purple light, but also gradually convergence.

    Half an hour later, when she felt her breath and gradually stabilized, Isabella reluctantly ended her practice and stepped down from the crystal bed. It was obvious that this huge crystal bed was much dimmer than just nowбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Out of the room, Isabella is facing to see, at the door is to protect their own gray robed old Adolf.

    "Well, Isabella, you have finally become a thorn flower of Saint Laurent. In six months at most, you can break through and become a first-class wizard?" Looking at Isabella in two eyes, Adolf, the old man in grey robe, said with great satisfaction: she looked at Isabella in two eyes

 Chapter 852

    Hearing Adolf say so, Isabella is very excited, but still very modest said: "thanks to the guidance of Adolf teacher, otherwise I don''t come to this step so soon!"

    The modesty of Isabella, Adolf was very helpful. He nodded his head with satisfaction. When he was about to continue to say something, he seemed to think of something. With a turn of voice, he said to Isabella very seriously: "Isabella, there is something very sudden, I need to tell you about it!"

    Seeing that Adolf suddenly became so serious, Isabella was also a little curious about what Adolf wanted to say to her. She immediately said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Adolf?"

    "Half an hour ago, Isabella, when you were in retreat, illichech from the unicorn grocery store on harrykane Street sent a message that Prince Boateng had gone to him!" With a solemn expression, Adolf tells Isabella:

    "Prince Boateng went to the unicorn grocery store?" Although she knew that Adolf would not make fun of herself in this matter, Isabella still felt a little incredible when she heard about it from Adolf.

    Located in the suburb of flosinone, the unicorn grocery store at No.31 hallikaine street is a very hidden stronghold of the Royal barons. Illicic in Adolf''s mouth is the keeper of this stronghold and has the cultivation of an intermediate wizard apprentice. Isabella is not very surprised that Prince Boateng knows the existence of the unicorn grocery store, because about a month and a half ago, she and Adolf had a round of negotiations with Prince Boateng at the unicorn grocery store.

    However, Isabella was surprised that Prince Boateng, apart from his hatred for Reyes, was also disgusted by the secret society because he was broken by Reyes, the professor of the secret society. Even in the negotiation process a few days ago, he also deliberately kept a certain distance from the secret society.

    So why did Prince Boateng come to the secret society''s stronghold now that he was so disgusted with the secret society?

    "According to illicic''s message, he said that Prince Boateng came to the grocery store with a weak breath and pale face. He looked in a very bad state, and once he came to the grocery store, he was hiding in the secret room of the grocery store to meditate!" Adolf continued in a deep voice

    Hearing Adolf''s words, Isabella pondered for a moment, thinking and said: "illicic only has the cultivation of intermediate wizard apprentice. Since even he can see that Prince Boateng''s health is not good, it means Prince Boateng must be very seriously injured. Does it mean that he suffered from bispin?"

    Adolf shook his head, vetoed Isabella''s conjecture, and said: "I know the strength of bispin and Prince Boateng very well. Unless bispin and Prince Boateng have a big fight and a life and death duel, Prince Boateng will never be hit hard by this, and bispin is now looking for Connor Ferguson, There should be no direct confrontation with Prince Boateng! "

    Listening to Adolf''s narration, Isabella flashed seriously and brilliantly. She seemed to think of something and immediately said, "Mr. Adolf, there are only a few people in the first level Wizard of flosinone. It seems that no one can seriously hurt Prince Boateng. So is it possible that bispin and Connor joined hands?"

    As soon as Isabella said this, Adolf''s face changed slightly. After some hesitation, he nodded heavily, and then said with some heaviness: "compared with the one-on-one fight between bispin and Prince Boateng, I think it''s more possible for bispin and Connor Ferguson to join hands!"

    "What should we do now, Mr. Adolf?" Isabella asked again:

    "Go to the unicorn grocery store and find Prince Boateng to find out what happened. If he was really injured by Conor Ferguson and bispin, we''ll leave florino overnight!" Looking at Isabella, Adolf said in a deep voice:

    Isabella, who felt the seriousness of the matter from Adolf''s tone, also nodded heavily. The two people immediately took the black carriage and drove to the unicorn grocery store on hallikaine street.

    Twenty minutes later, Isabella and Adolf, who came to the unicorn grocery store, led by a capable young man, walked into the secret warehouse of the unicorn grocery store where Prince Boateng was healing.

    After telling the story of Prince Boateng''s coming here to Isabella and Adolf, elitch, the watchman of Unicorn grocery store, hesitated for a moment

    "When Lord Prince Boateng came to me, I was a little worried, So I arranged a few guys to inquire along the way where Prince Boateng came. Some people said that they had seen Prince Boateng an hour ago in saneti street, in the direction of Goodison Park. Others said that they didn''t know what happened in Goodison Park. An hour ago, there were a lot of explosions there! "Hearing the supplement from illicic, Isabella and Adolf immediately looked at each other. Isabella immediately asked illicic, "illicic, what else do you know?"

    "Miss Isabella, I''ve said everything I know!" Illicic shook his head and said with certainty:

    Isabella took a deep look at illicic. Seeing his broad eyes and no hiding, she immediately nodded, took out more than ten magic stones from the space ring, threw them to illicic, and said, "illicic, you have done a good job. I am very satisfied. These magic stones are a reward for you!"

    After receiving the magic stone thrown by Isabella, yilichich''s face suddenly appeared the color of surprise, bowed deeply to Isabella, and then said gratefully: "thank you for Miss Isabella''s reward!"

    Isabella didn''t say anything, just waved her hand. Illicic was also very witty. She bowed deeply to Isabella again, and then walked out of the secret warehouse.

    "Mr. Adolf, since Prince Boateng has gone to saneti street, does he say that he went to alshavin''s glasses shop, to the intelligence dealer in robery?" After illicic walked away, Isabella said to Adolf who was beside her with some doubts:

 Chapter 853

    "The following people have reported that Prince Boateng and Robert have met very frequently recently, and Robert''s intelligence network seems to be collecting something secretly. It is very likely that Robert is helping Prince Boateng find Connor Ferguson, if so, Well, today''s event should be prince Boateng''s fight with people when he went to meet with Robert After a moment''s meditation, Adolf said in a deep voice:

    As soon as Adolf''s voice fell, there was a little energy fluctuation in front of the secret warehouse. Feeling the energy fluctuation, Isabella moved her face and said in a low voice, "he''s over."

    "Come on, let''s meet him and hear from Prince Boateng what''s going on!" Her eyes are tiny. As Adolf says, she walks forward. Isabella follows him closely.

    Just after entering the secret warehouse under the leadership of illicic, Isabella and Adolf just felt Prince Boateng''s breath in the deep of the warehouse. The reason why they stopped here and didn''t go directly to find him was that Prince Boateng was just in the process of cultivation. If they went there directly, it would easily cause unnecessary misunderstanding!

    "Book me an anonymous ticket back to West Ham City, the sooner the better!" Looking at the arrival of Adolf and Isabella, sitting on the concrete floor of the warehouse, Prince Boateng, pale and with a low breath, said straight to the point without any nonsense

    Hearing Prince Boateng''s words, I felt his physical condition again. Adolf and Isabella looked at each other and exchanged their eyes, A few seconds later, Adolf looked at Prince Boateng and said in a deep voice, "the ticket is OK, but I hope Prince, you can tell me what happened to make you who you are."

    Prince Boateng was not surprised by Adolf''s question. Under the gaze of Adolf and Isabella, he did not answer Adolf''s question immediately. He just had a bitter smile of self mockery on his cold face.

    Seeing the bitter smile on Prince Boateng''s face, she had a premonition that what happened to him must be extraordinary. Isabella couldn''t help asking, but she just opened her mouth and didn''t speak yet. Prince Boateng laughed at herself and said, "I''m not talking now, You''ll find out later

    "In this case, I''ll tell you now. I went to talk with Roberto today, but Roberto stood me up. But I happened to meet Connor Ferguson on the street of saneti, and I ran after him, I didn''t think about it, but I fell in the conspiracy of this guy! " At this point, Prince Boateng''s eyes were cold and his words were full of bitterness. He stopped for two or three seconds before he continued

    "Connor Ferguson, in Goodison Park, set up the alchemy mechanism and a very powerful array early, and then lured me to where, under the restriction of the alchemy mechanism and array, It took me a long time to beat him back, but I''ve become what I am now. This guy, Connor Ferguson, who was beaten by me and escaped by vomiting blood, is no better than me

    When he decided to take refuge in the unicorn grocery store, Prince Boateng knew that Adolf and Isabella would definitely ask him this question, so he had already prepared the answer to this question, waiting for Isabella and Adolf to ask. Of course, for the sake of his own face, Prince Boateng did some "artistic processing" on this answer

    Prince Boateng has his own consideration about why he chose to take refuge in the unicorn grocery store. Although he doesn''t know what the reason is that Conner Ferguson didn''t take advantage of his serious injury to kill him at the last moment, he chose to let him go. But he didn''t hang up. Naturally, it''s very good. Of course, Prince Boateng won''t die because of this, Have any gratitude to Connor, give up the idea of killing Connor and taking revenge on Reyes.

    Although he is lucky to survive, for Prince Boateng who is seriously injured, other places in florino are still very dangerous. The guy with Reyes''s order is looking for him. If he was in his heyday, Prince Boateng would not be afraid of bispin, but now he is injured, If bispin met him, bispin would not let him go like Connor did for no reason. Bispin would follow Reyes''s order and pull her out!

    So there are only two ways for Prince Boateng not to be killed by bispin. The first way is to hide quietly and wait for his injury to recover. When the time comes, Prince Boateng will not be afraid of bispin. The second way is to find a big backer to protect bispin. Even if bispin knows that he is there, he can only look forward to it, Dare not touch him!

    Theoretically speaking, there are two ways, but after careful weighing, Prince Boateng abandons the first way and chooses the second way. The reason is very simple. He is now suffering a lot of injuries. If he wants to recover, the time is in the unit of years. No matter where he is hiding, as long as he is still in florino, Bispin had enough time to find him.In addition, knowing that he basically has no hope to kill Connor Ferguson and take revenge on Reyes, Prince Boateng does not want to take the risk of being killed and stay in flosinone. He just wants to return as soon as possible. West Ham City, where Boateng''s family is located, is at ease to recuperate.

    So you can not only cover yourself, but also make bispin dare not move himself, and you can make yourself return to West Ham city as soon as possible. If you can have such strength, there will only be Baron Wang in flosinone. So Prince Boateng left Goodison Park and went back to a manor where he hid. After taking some things, He immediately took refuge in the unicorn grocery store, the stronghold of Wang Jue''s faction where he had been before.

    Prince Boateng didn''t like Wang Jue faction very much before, and even held a hostile attitude. But now Prince Boateng still trusts them. After all, their Boateng family has just reached a deal with Wang Jue faction, and they are in the honeymoon period, so Adolf and Isabella are old and young, even if they know it, He was using it, but he could only recognize it by holding his nose

 Chapter 854

    "So uncle prince, you were beaten like this by Connor Ferguson alone?" After listening to Prince Boateng''s words carefully, Isabella could not help being shocked any more. She asked Prince Boateng sitting on the ground:

    In the face of Isabella''s inquiry, Prince Boateng, although he had a hot face, like a slap in the face, wanted to give a negative answer in his heart, but after all, he had just admitted it, Therefore, it can only be explained that "Connor Ferguson has set a trap for me. In the trap, there are many alchemy mechanisms and arrays that Reyes taught him. These alchemy mechanisms and arrays are both hidden and powerful. I didn''t notice his plot for a moment."

    Prince Boateng did not finish his explanation, Isabella''s heart is as complicated as a river. She never thought that Conner Ferguson could make Prince Boateng a famous wizard without the help of bispin.

    However, when she was in a difficult state of mind, after explaining from Prince Boateng beside her, Adolf, who had been in silence, took advantage of Prince Boateng''s endless chatter and whispered a very hidden word to her:

    "Do it!"

    Just when Isabella thought she had heard wrong, Adolf, without any sign, suddenly hit Prince Boateng, who had not finished speaking. A gray fist was shot at Prince Boateng not far away. Prince Boateng did not expect that Adolf would hit him, and he was hit by a punch, On the spot was hit to fly five or six meters away, a mouthful of red blood, but also from the mouth.

    Although I don''t know why Adolf suddenly attacked Prince Boateng, but because of her trust in Adolf, Isabella did not hesitate to attack Prince Boateng. The purple ice flame swept away from Prince Boateng, freezing one arm and two legs into ice.

    Prince Boateng, who had been badly injured, was attacked by Adolf and Isabella in a short period of time, and lost his ability to resist in an instant.

    "Why?"

    His arms and legs were frozen to pieces of ice. Prince Boateng had only his mouth to speak. However, the Odin man was still tough. Even in the situation where he was now being stabbed by people, he didn''t ask for mercy. Instead, his eyes were cold. He challenged Adolf in front of him

    For Prince Boateng, Adolf, the grey robed old man, didn''t have the slightest desire to answer. He gave Prince Boateng a hard kick in the head and directly knocked him unconscious.

    "It''s time for you to delay with me and die with me, Prince Boateng. You''re really out of your depth!" Adolf looked at Prince Boateng who fainted on the ground with a sneer and said with great disdain:

    He took out a copper ring with cold light from the space ring and put it on Prince Boateng''s neck. After finishing this grey robe, Adolf''s face appeared a satisfied smile. The next second, he seemed to feel something, Looking back, I saw Isabella looking at him with some hesitation.

    Although Isabella did not speak, Adolf seemed to know what she was going to say. He waved to her and said, "Isabella, your father taught you from childhood that there is no forever friend, no forever enemy, only forever interest, just like your father and Reyes, when Isabella was not born, Lord Wang, Reyes and Conte are the closest comrades in arms

    "The three of them fought side by side, founded the secret society, and turned a small black wizard organization into such a huge organization based on the Kaman Empire, with its influence all over the Byzantine continent and Hoy continent!"

    "But also because of the interests, Reyes and Conte joined hands to stand on the opposite side of your father, which made the secret society fall into a state of actual division!"

    "Mr. Adolf, I understand what you said, but what does this have to do with Prince Boateng?" Isabella frowned and said:

    "Of course it does. I have two purposes for Prince Boateng. The first one is for Isabella you!" At this point, Adolf took a deep look at Isabella with a puzzled face, and then continued:

    "Prince Boateng''s high-level meditation, the code of pinamonti, has a kind of inheritance secret called Alberto ice power!"

    "According to the records, this secret skill greatly improves the purity of mana essence of ice energy sorcerer. I know that Isabella, among your apprentices, the purity of mana essence is very high, but the secret skill of Alberto ice energy sorcerer can make you become a regular sorcerer and form good combat power in a short time.This is one of the reasons why Prince Boateng, who had just become a first-class wizard, dared to attack Reyes in the ruins of benitesburg. In addition, this secret skill will benefit Isabella a lot in the future formal wizard cultivation. If Prince Boateng is not full of revenge on Reyes, with this secret skill, He''s a second level wizard now! " Adolf said quietly. With these words, he turned and said:

    "In addition to asking for the Alberto ice power from Prince Boateng, I have a second and most important purpose to do it today, that is, we will blame bispin for his death, Use his death to make the contradiction between Boateng family and Reyes more irreconcilable! "

    "Isabella, you have to understand that Reyes has all the chips we have in the deal with the Boateng family, and Reyes also has the chips we don''t have. That''s why Reyes didn''t destroy our deal with the Boateng family, but he didn''t send bispin to flosinone until we were almost finished, The reason to kill Prince Boateng. "

    When Reyes was young, he liked to plan before he moved, but now he is more resourceful. He is hoping that we and the Boateng family will go from Odin Empire to Kaman Empire, and then to Hoy mainland, which is a huge trading channel. After opening up, he will kick us out of the trade, Then he''ll come and trade with the boatengs! "

 Chapter 855

    "I had hoped that conner and bispin would join hands to kill Prince Boateng without dirtying our hands, but now it seems that Prince Boateng, who has been hiding in West Ham city for so many years, has been blinded by hatred, and his strength has not improved at all. Even Conner Ferguson, a dog, can''t deal with him. The more he lives, the worse he gets, Waste one At this point, Adolf was still a little angry and scolded Prince Boateng, who fainted on the ground

    Listening to the explanation given by Adolf, the doubts on Isabella''s face gradually decreased. She thought for a while, and then asked Adolf, "teacher Adolf, what should we do next?"

    "In an hour, I''ll peel off part of Prince Boateng''s memory of Alberto''s ice power into a crystal ball, and then Isabella, you can take this crystal ball and go to alyoung town to find Connor Ferguson!" Adolf said in a deep voice:

    "Connor Ferguson? Why are you looking for him? " Hearing Connor''s name, Isabella''s eyes immediately showed disgust. Before Adolf finished, she asked him in a puzzled way:

    Although his words were interrupted by Isabella, Adolf was not annoyed at all. He still patiently explained to Isabella:

    "Isabella, you have to understand, Although my mental power is not weak, I am not a psychic wizard, and the accuracy of my control of mental power is not enough to support me to perform the Dementor on the same level wizard. If I search Prince Boateng''s brain by force, there will be only one consequence. Prince Boateng''s brain will explode immediately, and we can''t wait for anything, We will make the Boateng family do it

    "What I can do is to separate part of Prince Boateng''s memory into the crystal ball. As for the next specific identification and collection of information about Alberto ice power, I need more precise and accurate mental control, which is beyond my power.

    "There are only a few people who can do this in the whole secret society. The one nearest to you is Connor Ferguson. He is a psychic wizard and inherits Reyes'' mantle. He is practicing the abyss secret. Isabella, he can help you!"

    Although knowing that Adolf''s words are true, Isabella is still a little reluctant to ask when she thinks of going to find Connor Ferguson: "Mr. Adolf, it''s still a while before I can break through and become a first-class wizard. After you peel the information off to the crystal ball, I can wait until the end of frosinone''s business, When I get back to the headquarters, I can ask my father to help me distinguish between the collection and Alberto ice power! "

    For Isabella''s rhetorical question, Adolf shook his head, then looked at Isabella and said, "Isabella, you don''t think I really just want you to go to Connor for help, do you?"

    "Ah

    At this, Isabella''s eyes suddenly became a little stunned, but she was not stupid after all, just a few seconds later, she reflected, her eyes flashed, and she said in a low voice: "blame?"

    After giving Isabella a teachable look, Adolf continued: "I''ll peel off part of Prince Boateng''s memory into the crystal ball later. I''ll give special treatment to the crystal ball. I won''t let Connor know who the memory in the crystal ball is."

    "But in the process of using this crystal ball, Connor will inevitably be stained with Prince Boateng''s breath. After Prince Boateng''s death, his soul lamp in Boateng''s family will go out, and Boateng''s family will perceive who is the murderer through the blood spirit instrument!"

    "Bispin''s strength is not a secret. Although he can kill Prince Boateng with his strength, the possibility is too small, so if you want to blame bispin, you can''t only blame bispin. You need to bring Connor Ferguson with you, so that the Boateng family can believe it, Prince Boateng''s death was the result of bispin and Connor Ferguson! " There was a sinister smile on his old face, said Adolf in a low voice;

    Hearing that she was going to blame Connor Ferguson, Isabella, who was very reluctant a minute ago, looked like she was eager to try. She confidently said to Adolf, "don''t worry, Mr. Adolf, I know what to do. 1"

    An hour later, Isabella left the unicorn grocery store in a black carriage, Driving towards the town of ayoun, only Adolf and Prince Boateng were left in the secret warehouse of the unicorn grocery store.

    Looking a little tired, Adolf sat on the container in the warehouse and took out a bottle of red wine without trademark from the space ring. Instead of using a glass, he drank it with a bottle directly, which was very rough.

    On the other side of Adolf, Prince Boateng, wearing a copper ring around his neck, is in a large container filled with water, which seems to be originally filled with some heavy metal.The clear water in the container is gone. Prince Boateng''s chest only shows his head on the water. He is in the water. Under Adolf''s gaze, Prince Boateng wakes up. As soon as he raises his eyes, he sees Adolf drinking red wine one after another.

    Feeling the killing intention of Adolf, and looking at his surroundings, he probably knew that he would die here today. Prince Boateng, who was seriously injured, was not struggling under the water. He sighed a little, and then looked at Adolf, the grey robed old man who was sitting on the container and drinking red wine, He said again

    "Adolf, it seems that there is no hatred between you and me. Why do you want my life?" Although Prince Boateng''s voice is calm, the meaning of confusion in his words is obvious.

    "Alberto ice power, blame bispin!" After taking a look at Prince Boateng, Adolf took another sip of red wine, and said without concealment:

    Hearing Adolf''s reply, Prince Boateng was very disappointed. He shook his head and said, "this answer, you can use it to cheat Isabella. You don''t need to cheat me, the dying man, You want to ask Alberto Bingneng for Isabella. According to my physical condition just now, as long as Adolf asks, I can''t refuse you! "

 Chapter 856

    "As for blaming bispin, Adolf, you know better than me. If you really want me to die in bispin''s hands, you don''t have to go through so much trouble. Even if you do it yourself, you just need to send me to the train back to West Ham City, and then tell bispin the train information secretly. I will also die. No doubt, bispin, who was ordered by Reyes, won''t let me go!"

    "Adolf, you''ve done so much. You just want to kill me yourself. Am I right, Adolf?" Looking at Adolf with a calm face, Prince Boateng said in a low voice:

    Although he is in a desperate situation and may die miserably in a few minutes, Prince Boateng''s mind is still sharp, and he can see through the lies Adolf just used to deceive Isabella.

    "Not bad!" When the lies were detected, Adolf was not embarrassed. He nodded directly under Prince Boateng''s gaze and admitted these.

    "In this case, Adolf, you might as well tell me where I Prince Boateng offended you. You should do this to me so as not to become a confused ghost."

    Although Prince Boateng''s emotion is well controlled, when he talks about it, it''s hard to avoid showing his true feelings, There is a trace of resentment and unwillingness in the words.

    In Prince Boateng''s plan, seeking the protection of Wang Jue''s faction should have been his optimal solution in the current situation. He never thought that he had made thousands of mistakes in this step, and fell into such a doomed situation.

    "Do you know why I chose to be Isabella''s bodyguard to protect her?" In the face of Prince Boateng''s inquiry, Adolf suddenly took a sip of the red wine in his hand. There was not much red wine in the bottle. In this sip, there was only a thin bottom left.

    "Isn''t it arranged by Wang Jue?" Prince Boateng was stunned by Adolf''s question. After some hesitation, he asked Adolf:

    "As for the protection of Isabella, Lord Wang has asked me, bentankud, Basques and vismaran, but all three of them have declined, only I have agreed, Prince Boateng, do you know why I would agree? " Shaking the bottle gently, Adolf said faintly:

    Prince Boateng frowned when he heard Adolf say that. He seemed to think of something, but he didn''t think of anything. After some thinking, Prince Boateng, who still had no clue, looked at Adolf and said in a deep voice, "Adolf, I don''t have much time, If you have anything to say, just say it

    Adolf ignored Prince Boateng''s words and continued to ask him, "three months ago, in West Ham, were you at the Rondo estate auction?"

    "The Rondo estate auction?" Hearing the place name from Adolf''s mouth, Prince Boateng seemed to call up a meeting. Five seconds later, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Adolf and said directly, "what''s the relationship between that rich young man with black hair and Adolf?"

    "His name is Cohen Trong. He''s my son. Now Prince Boateng, what do you want to say?" With that, Adolf took out an oil painting scroll from the space ring and threw it into the air. Under the control of his mana, the oil painting scroll immediately opened slowly in mid air.

    The protagonist depicted in this scroll is a handsome man with sword eyebrows and stars. He has a warm smile on his face. Judging from his face, this young man named Cohen Trong is not very similar to Adolf, but if you look carefully, There was a certain similarity between the two men''s eyebrowsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With the opening of the picture, Adolf also drank the little wine left in his bottle, and then said in a low voiceб░ Twenty years ago, my cultivation progressed slowly. I realized that I had no chance to break through and become a second-class wizard in this life. That is to say, I married and had a son, and I had Cohen Trong. However, because I was in a secret society, I offended too many people. In order to prevent revenge, I never dare to disclose the existence of my wife and Cohen Trong. I can only protect them secretly! "

    "For the sake of safety, don''t let outsiders know that he is my child. Cohen Trong didn''t even follow the name of our Adolf family, but followed his mother''s name. Under my guidance, Cohen Trong''s cultivation progressed very fast. He had become a senior wizard apprentice before he was 30 years old, and he also had a great talent in pharmaceutics, Young is to become a pharmacist, can refine all the common potions within the scope of wizard apprentice

    "So now Prince Boateng, you know what I want to be Miss Isabella''s bodyguard and protect her?" Looking at Prince Boateng, Adolf said word by word:

    "I see! All understand, you become Isabella''s bodyguard, unexpectedly has such a plan бдбдбдбдбдбдбд "after understanding Adolf''s meaning, Prince Boateng''s heart immediately despair, know that he not only must die today, but also is destined not to have a happy way of death, death is bound to be very miserable!"After knowing about the negotiation between the secret service and the Boateng family, I was going to let Cohen tran come to flosinone from West Ham city to make a chance encounter with Miss Isabella and see if it is possible to go any further... But all my efforts have been ruined by Prince Boateng!"

    "Prince Boateng, you have a grudge to send your Boateng family''s men to kill him and throw his corpse in the wilderness, Prince Boateng, you said that if you were me, what would you do now?" At the end of the day, Adolf, who has always been very calm, has a very cold intention to kill in his wordsбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Prince Boateng, who has understood the whole story, has nothing to say at this time. He never thought that his mistake at the auction three months ago led him to such an end today, He thought about all the reasons why Adolf wanted to kill him, but he never thought it was thisбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Prince Boateng, you are doomed to die today. If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself!" Seeing that Prince Boateng did not speak, Adolf continued to say in a deep voice:

 Chapter 857

    "After hearing about the death of Cohen trong, I have been conducting a secret investigation for several months to see who killed my son. However, at the auction of Rondo manor, I was very strict about the identity of the guests who participated in the auction. I had no clue until a week ago, an old friend of mine told me the whole story, Make a clear investigation and write me a letter

    Speaking of this, Adolf, with his old eyes shining with hatred, jumped down from the container and walked to Prince Boateng''s container. He said in a calm voice to Prince Boateng with hatred:

    "Prince Boateng, you son of a bitch, if you will, after you know that bispin has come to flosinone, Just obediently take the train back to Odin Empire, back to your Boateng family, even if I know that you are the murderer of my poor little Cohen trong, I have nothing to do with you! "

    "But you stayed in flosinone in order to kill Conor Ferguson and avenge Reyes for his broken arm at Benitez castle! Do you think that even you are avenging me on you, Prince Boateng? Do you think I should thank you? "

    "Stop it! Do it, Adolf Feeling the hatred in Adolf''s words, Prince Boateng closed his eyes and said very stiffly:

    Hearing Prince Boateng''s words, a cruel and strange smile appeared on Adolf''s old face. He shook his finger at Prince Boateng and said, "no, Prince, you think too much, How could I be stupid enough to do it myself to you? I''m not that stupid! "

    "Prince Boateng, I don''t think I don''t know that you are planted with your Boateng family''s unique blood soul curse. Whoever kills you will be entangled by the blood soul curse, so it will be checked out by your family''s blood soul instrument, so how can I be stupid enough to do it myself to you!" At the end, Adolf''s voice became very soft. Then he slowly took out something that looked like an oak barrel from the space ring, and gently knocked on it.

    "Click! Click! Click! Click

    Listening to this slightly dull voice, Adolf looked at Prince Boateng and said, "believe me, Prince Boateng, you will be very interested in the little things in this bucket!"

    Prince Boateng closed his eyes, but his mental power seemed to feel what was in the oak barrel. He suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Adolf fiercely and said, "Adolf, do you know how Cohen tran, your son, died?"

    "He has offended me, he has offended members of the Boateng family in West Ham City, Adolf. Do you know what it''s like?"

    "So my men didn''t kill him very happily. They first crippled your son''s two arms and two legs, and then peeled off his p bit by bit when he was awake. In order to prevent him from dying of pain, we fed him some recovery medicine from time to time, so that he could feel the pain more clearly!"

    "Adolf, do you know how miserable the little guy''s a-howl is? Ha ha ha, in retrospect, I''m still happy. That''s the most beautiful sound I''ve ever heard. I peeled P for an hour, and he screamed for an hour! "

    "In the end, he didn''t have the strength. We spilled a layer of barbecue sauce on him, and then we rewarded him to my hounds, those lovely little guys, who ate your son so delicious..." Prince Boateng insulted Adolf''s dead son wantonly under Adolf''s gaze, His eyes were full of mockery, which seemed to ridicule Adolf''s helplessness.

    Looking at Prince Boateng''s performance quietly and listening to all these words in his ears, Adolf''s eyes were full of anger, just as Prince Boateng expected. His two hands were tightly clenched. It seemed that he would punch Prince Boateng''s head at any time.

    Just as Prince Boateng tried to show his taunt to Adolf, he secretly cried in his heart, "let''s do it now." when he watched, Adolf clenched his fist and let it go. He shook his head at Prince Boateng, who was close at hand, and said in a deep voice, "Prince Boateng, You''ve been so sharp in your mouth for so many years. I know that you''re urging me to kill you quickly, but I almost couldn''t resist doing it to you бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

    Prince Boateng, desperate to hear Adolf say that, immediately wanted to say something, but he just opened his mouth, Before he could continue to say anything, Adolf thought a little. Prince Boateng only felt the copper ring on his throat suddenly tightened. Then his breathing was oppressed and he couldn''t say anything. The only thing he could do was to breathe as hard as possible like a fish out of waterбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд"Prince Boateng, don''t worry, don''t worry, just give me half an hour, I''ll let these little guys adjust to the best condition, and then let them play with you!" Pointing to the oak barrel, Adolf said softly:

    Driven by the survival instinct, Prince Boateng, who is trying to breathe, is filled with fear and despair when he hears Adolf''s words. However, Adolf ignores Prince Boateng and opens the oak barrel he takes out from the space ring, Start casting the spell and operate it.

    Half an hour later, Adolf smiles, throws the opened oak barrel into the big container full of water and traps Prince Boateng. In the next second, hundreds of finger sized blue fish swim out of the oak barrel and roam around the container with great energy.

    At first glance, these small blue fish are not very impressive, which is no different from the silver membrane fish sold on the market for ten pence for fish sauce. But if you look carefully, you can see that the most central part of their eyes is a very strong red, and their teeth are very fine and sharp like a saw, Rich sense of hierarchy

 Chapter 858

    Looking at Prince Boateng''s tight facial expression surrounded by these small blue fish, Adolf smiles and plays a magic trick on Prince Boateng. Suddenly, countless blood flowers bloom from Prince Boateng''s body. These small blue fish wandering in the container feel the pain of Prince Boateng''s wound, The smell of blood, the spirit of the moment, rushed up, desperately biting Prince Boateng''s flesh and blood.

    Prince Boateng is really a tough guy. In the face of these hundreds of blue fish biting flesh and blood, he still gritted his teeth to resist the inhuman pain and kept his face tight.

    Seeing that Prince Boateng is so strong, Adolf is not worried. With the pleasure of revenge, he smiles and looks at Prince Boateng''s facial expression. A few seconds later, he sees that Prince Boateng''s body has been blurred by the crazy biting of these little blue fish, and Prince Boateng''s willpower is gradually unable to support, When the pain began to appear on his face.

    It seems that in order to listen to Prince Boateng''s whine and get more revenge pleasure, Adolf gently pointed at the copper ring around his neck. Suddenly Prince Boateng found that he could make a sound and began to speak.

    When Prince Boateng was ready to scold Adolf, he slashed his knees. Suddenly, he felt cold, and his body was separated from his two legs. Prince Boateng, who was standing in the water, immediately fell into the water and was biting his little blue fish, Naturally, he would not let go of his head and began to biteбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Ah

    In such pain, Prince Boateng''s willpower finally collapsed, and his mouth forgot to scold Adolf, leaving only a painful howl.

    It has to be said that as an old first-class wizard, Prince Boateng''s vitality is really amazing. Even under such inhuman torture, he has lasted for ten minutes, and the miserable howl has gradually changed from big to small.

    Just when Prince Boateng lost blood and his body was floating on the water of the container, a blood red mist floated out of his body, and then suddenly fell on the small blue fish that still gnawed Prince Boateng''s bloody body.

    The blood red fog looked very evil. The blue fish it hit were all left with no residue,

    Seeing this scene, Adolf, who had been watching from the wall, looked at the portrait of his son, Cohen trong, in the middle of the air. Two lines of old tears ran through the corner of his eyes and whispered to himself, "my child, do you see it? Prince Boateng, your murderer, finally died in my hands. You can rest in peace at last

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At the same time Prince Boateng died in flosinone, the unicorn grocery store.

    In a very secret chamber in Boateng castle, West Ham, south of Odin empire.

    Kabio Boateng, who is meditating and practicing, seems to feel something. His eyes suddenly open, and his face also shows an abnormal flush.

    "Wow

    Kabio Boateng spat blood, and his face immediately appeared the color of grief. From the space ring on his hand, he took out a small pile of broken wood blocks. Although each of these broken wood blocks is different in size and shape, if you look at it carefully, this pile of wood blocks should have been a palm sized wood carving, And the figure in this wood carving is Prince Boateng, kabio Boateng''s brother!

    "Well, I''ve told you so long ago that you should be careful. If you can''t do something, don''t force it. But prince, you just won''t listen!" Looking at the broken wood in his hand, the grieved cabio Boateng looked up to the sky and sighed, murmuring in a low voice:

    More than ten seconds later, from the blow of his brother, cabio Boateng, who just picked himself up a little, raised his hand and threw these broken pieces of wood in his heart into the air. These pieces of wood immediately ignited in the air, In the blink of an eye, these pieces of wood are burning without a trace. Only the unique smell produced by the burning wood in the secret room can prove that they once existedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A second later, a strange energy wave suddenly appeared in the midair of the secret society, and then a light curtain appeared in the midair, Is a group of blue fish on the water, is eating a bloody body ah.

    Seeing this scene, kabio Boateng''s face, which is very similar to Prince Boateng''s, immediately appeared a touch of anger. But a few seconds later, the anger on kabio Boateng''s face turned into doubt. A moment later, the light curtain in the air dissipated, and peace returned to the chamber of secrets. Kabio Boateng was in doubt, Lost in thought.On the light screen just changed by the blood soul curse, this group of small blue fish is a kind of thing called Monza killer fish. It is a kind of social Warcraft originated from the swamp of Hoy continent, which let the wizard talk about. Although Monza killer fish is a Warcraft, its single power is basically the same as ordinary fish, but only hundreds of them gather in the swamp, Then the social effect they produce, the formal wizard under the top, immortal also want to peel off the skin.

    From the content shown on the light screen, Prince Boateng died under the bite of Monza piranha. In kabio Boateng''s view, this only shows one thing. The murderer who killed his brother knows that Prince Boateng has the blood soul curse of Boateng family, and this murderer does not want his identity to be known by Boateng family!

    The hatred between Prince Boateng and Reyes, the purpose of Prince Boateng''s going to flosinone, and the purpose of bispin''s going to flosinone are not secrets. Everyone knows that once Prince Boateng dies, bispin is the first murderer, but now prings Boateng dies in such a covert way, That''s really a good ideaбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After a long time, cabio Boateng said to himself, "use Monza piranha to break the curse of blood soul. If it is ruled out that it is bispin who has set up the doubt, it seems that there is someone else who killed prince!"

 Chapter 859

    The small town of ayoun, on the outskirts of florsinone.

    At this time, several hours have passed since the fight with Prince Boateng in Goodison Park. Connor, who has returned to his residence, is sitting naked in the room to heal his wounds. In front of him are several bottles of empty potions. With his exercise and potions, from time to time some black blood oozes from his body through his pores.

    In just a few hours, he fought with two old first-class witches, Robert and Prince Boateng. With the help of magic gold radiation and alchemy mechanism, Connor killed one person and severely damaged the other. What''s more, it''s a miracle that Connor didn''t suffer any serious damage and suffered the most damage in the fight with them, It was just Prince Boateng''s blue hammer that hit him in the right shoulder.

    Of course, although there were no serious injuries, there were many common injuries to Connor''s body caused by these two battles. The most serious injury was the one hit by Zhanlan hammer on his right shoulder. Even with the protection of dark armor, Connor''s right shoulder was dislocated and his right arm was fractured, Right half of the body in front of the impact, but also a few broken bones.

    This kind of injury is not particularly serious. After all, fractures and dislocations are hard injuries. After a period of rest, we can fully recover without any sequelae, which will not affect Connor''s future cultivation. However, if it is light, it is not very light. It is conservatively estimated that Connor will have to rest for at least half a year, And in three months to fight as much as possible, or in case of the same position again injured, the injury is serious!

    Even so, Connor is very glad that he was hit by the blue hammer. Without the protection of dark armor, Connor will say goodbye to his right arm for the terrible power of the blue hammer.

    In addition to the right shoulder injury, Connor also had seven or eight minor injuries, such as Qi and blood churning and toxin entering the body. However, these are scabies, which are not worth mentioning. Connor can recover in a month after taking a few bottles of medicine.

    Seeing that the congestion in his body was almost forced out by his own, a look of hate flashed in Connor''s eyes. Then he pressed his right shoulder with his left hand and pushed it up.

    "Boom!"

    A crisp sound came from Connor''s right shoulder. A touch of pain appeared on Connor''s angular face. However, his dislocated right shoulder was connected by him.

    After two deep breaths, Connor took a few more bottles of medicine and restored the broken bones of his right arm and right body. Then Connor finished the healing, put on his coat and walked out of the room.

    Connor, who came out of the room, subconsciously looked at the room closest to the inside in the yard, which was valga''s room and also her medicine refining room. Since last time Connor and valga confessed his affair with Marguerite, Connor was never allowed into the room by Vargaбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Ah

    Connor sighed a little. After he confessed to Varga, he seemed to think too much. He thought that he would soon enjoy the happiness of all. Unfortunately, although he thought very beautiful, But things didn''t develop as he expected. After so many days, Varga was still cold to him, not as gentle and considerate as before.

    He shook his head. Just as Connor was about to go to the basement of the yard, valga''s door suddenly opened. Under Connor''s gaze, the expressionless valga came to Connor with a medicine box. Seeing this scene, Connor was very happy. He thought that valga was going to open at last. Just as Connor was about to say something, Five meters away from Connor, Varga suddenly threw his medicine box at Connor, and then walked to his room without looking back.

    The stunned Connor, some lost, took the medicine box from midair and watched Varga return to her room. However, something unexpected happened again. The door of the yard was knocked gently without any sign.

    "Da! Da! Dada

    After hearing these knocks, Connor immediately dropped his loss and became alert. His mental strength penetrated into the courtyard door. It was about 15 meters from Connor''s current position to the courtyard door. Although he was in his own safe house and just put his mind on Varga, Connor just relaxed his vigilance, But people outside the door can walk into the range of 20 meters as a psychic wizard without any awareness of Connor, which is enough to show that the person knocking on the door is not simple!

    Connor''s face suddenly became dignified when he sensed who was knocking on the door outside the yard. He didn''t know why the location of alyang town was remote enough, and the other party could still find it here!Warga, who was about to return to his room, stopped to return to the room when he saw that Connor heard the knock. He became a little nervous and turned his inquiring eyes to Connor.

    After a moment''s deliberation, Connor made a decision in his heart. First, he gently waved his hand to Varga to show her to relax and not to worry. Then he put the medicine box in his hand into the space ring. Then he went to the door and opened it. Standing outside the door was a mysterious man with a black robe covering his face and appearance.

    "What are you doing here?" Looking at the mysterious man in black outside the door, who already knew who the other party was, Connor didn''t mean to let this man in at all. He said without expression

    After listening to Connor''s words and looking at Varga not far behind Connor, the black robed man took off her hood to reveal her amazing and beautiful face. He was no one else, Surprisingly, she followed Adolf''s advice and came to alyang town to find Isabella of Connor.

    "Aren''t you going to invite me in?" Isabella, who showed her true face, stood outside the courtyard and did not directly answer Connor''s question. Instead, she said in a voice:

    "There''s nothing to say between you and me. I''ll give you five seconds to disappear from my sight. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Although Isabella was the only one outside the room at this time, and she didn''t see Adolf, the grey robed old man who was inseparable from her, Connor still kept his restraint and said coldly to Isabella: she said to he

 Chapter 860

    For Connor''s threat, Isabella smiles, stroked her hair scattered on her forehead, and said faintly to Connor: "Connor Ferguson, do you think I will leave because of your threat after I have been driving for two hours and walked hundreds of miles?"

    "Connor Ferguson, if you like, I don''t mind talking with you here, but I think you, you are hiding in such a place. You don''t want to be found out!" Looking around, Isabella said slowly:

    "Are you threatening me?" Feeling the threat of Isabella''s words, Connor flashed a cold light in his eyes and said coldly:

    She glanced at Connor. It seemed that Connor was hostile to him. Isabella didn''t say anything to stimulate him. Instead, she squeezed directly into the yard through the slit in the door and took a look at Varga who was standing in the yard.

    Seeing that Isabella dares to ignore herself and break into her yard by force, connerton is furious and ready to wave her hand to drive Isabella out of the yard by force. But what he never thought is that valga, who is looking at Isabella, suddenly says to conner and asks, "who is she?"

    Although Varga''s inquiry has only three words, and the tone is emotionless, Connor, who is familiar with Varga''s character, can clearly feel that these three words contain the sky high jealousy, which makes Connor headache. He knows that Varga must have misunderstood that he has an affair with Isabella!

    "You''re the talented pharmacist, Varga? My name is Isabella. You should have heard my name in the secret service? " Isabella eyebrows slightly pick, is not wait for Connor mouth, is to take the initiative to introduce her to Varga.

    "Connor Ferguson, who is she?"

    Although Isabella has introduced herself, Varga still stares at Isabella and asks Connor without emotion

    "Isabella, the prince''s one!"

    Feeling that Varga was on the verge of breaking out, Connor said quickly:

    Isabella looked at Varga with great interest, then said with a smile, "Miss Varga, I know your relationship with Connor. You can rest assured that Mr. Connor is excellent, But he''s too scheming. He''s not my type, so you may have misunderstood him! "

    On hearing Isabella''s words, Varga gave her a deep look, and then whispered, "whoever likes, take it. Anyway, I don''t want it!"

    Then valga ignored Connor and Isabella and went straight back to her room and closed the door.

    "It seems that you have some emotional problems, Mr. Connor?" After watching Varga return to her room, Isabella teases Connor:

    Feeling the irony of Isabella''s mouth, kang''an wants to drive her out of the yard immediately. But Connor, who knows valga''s character well, knows that if he really drives Isabella out of the yard at this time, then Varga, who has no much trust in himself, will not be able to do so, I''m sure I think I''m guilty of being a thief. That''s really bad.

    So there was no way. Connor glared at Isabella, then closed the door. To prove his innocence, he went to Varga''s room. Then Varga in the room said, "Varga, I know you may not believe it, but I don''t know why she came here, She''s going to talk to me later, and I''d like to talk to her in front of you, if Varga agrees! "

    At this time, Warga, who wanted to cut Connor to pieces, heard what Connor said, and immediately felt that he wanted to take Connor''s advice. However, he had just finished his cruel words, so he was in a tangle for a moment.

    Although valga didn''t make a statement, he knew that valga didn''t object to his suggestion. He didn''t hesitate to ask Isabella standing in the yard, "come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"

    Hearing that Connor was about to talk to herself in the yard, Isabella frowned slightly and did not answer Connor''s question.

    Seeing that Isabella didn''t speak, Connor said again, "Isabella, make it clear that it''s you who come to me now, not me who come to you. I only give you this chance. If you have something to say here, you can leave if you don''t say it!"

    "Well, let''s talk about it here."

    Realizing that Connor''s attitude is so firm, Isabella sighed helplessly, then took out a crystal ball from the space ring, showed it to Connor, and said: "Connor, I''m looking for you this time because of this crystal ball. In this crystal ball, there is a magic called Alberto ice power, but in this crystal ball, In addition to recording that skill, there are many useless things, so I need you to help me collect this skill from this crystal ball! "Hearing Isabella''s description, he looked at the crystal ball Isabella was showing him. Connor immediately understood what was going on. Looking at Isabella, he said with a smile: "you are searching for the soul, and then stripping the memory into this crystal ball?"

    Isabella, who knew she couldn''t hide it from Connor, nodded and said, "that''s right!"

    "You wangjue school, there are many wizards who are good at using mental power. Why do you come to me for such things?" Looking at Isabella''s face, Connor said with a sneer:

    It seems that she had expected that Connor would have this problem. Isabella didn''t hesitate and said directly, "Connor, you are right. We barons do have some powerful wizards who can accomplish this, but we are looking for you for two reasons."

    "The first reason, this Alberto ice skill, is very important to me, I want to get it as soon as possible!"

    "Second, the crystal ball was made by Mr. Adolf, who was not an alchemist. So the memory in the crystal ball was separated by his refining, but it dissipated very much. The memory in the crystal ball can last for a week at most, but it dissipates again. One week is too urgent, in such a short time, Even if we can find a wizard who can collect Kung Fu from the crystal ball, he has no time to collect Kung Fu from the crystal ball! "

 Chapter 861

    "So, for these two reasons, you are the only one who can meet the requirements, Connor Ferguson!" Facing Connor''s eyes, Isabella sighed and said helplessly:

    After hearing Isabella''s explanation, Connor''s eyes twinkled slightly, as if he was weighing the pros and cons of this matter.

    "Connor Ferguson, it''s a sudden incident. I haven''t prepared any special chips for you, but it''s very important to me. If you have any conditions, you can open it now. As long as I can promise you, I won''t choose to refuse!"

    "Of course, Connor Ferguson, you also have the right to refuse this deal, but because of the time constraint, I need you to give me an answer immediately. After all, if you refuse, I may have a chance to ask others for help!"

    Looking at Connor''s thinking, although she is very eager for Connor''s future, she knows that Connor''s intention is very deep. If she shows her eagerness, then Connor Ferguson is likely to be suspicious and refuse the deal.

    After a minute or so of deliberation, Connor gradually made a decision. He waved to Isabella and motioned to Isabella to give him the crystal ball.

    Seeing this, Isabella was glad to know that Connor didn''t contradict the deal. She threw the crystal ball at Connor.

    After taking the crystal ball, Connor began to check it. A minute later, with the result of the check, Connor had a doubt in his heart. He immediately held the crystal ball in his hand and asked Isabella in a deep voice, "did you cheat on the memory in the crystal ball?"

    Although we can judge that Prince Boateng''s memory of the crystal ball has been tampered with by a simple examination of Connor, Isabella, who had long expected that this kind of thing could not be concealed from Connor as an alchemist, did not hide it from her, pretended to be very frank and said to Connor Ferguson:

    "Yes, Mr. Adolf has made some means to this crystal ball, so that you can search for the memory of Alberto in the crystal ball. At the same time, you can''t judge who the owner of the memory is by the life in the memory. It''s very unexpected, but is it important? "

    Hearing Isabella''s explanation, Connor immediately squints at her. Although he doesn''t speak, his eyes still make Isabella''s heart tight.

    Feeling Connor''s eyes, Isabella hesitated for a moment and whispered to Connor: "well, Connor Ferguson, if you must want to know, I can give you some information about the owner of the crystal ball memory!"

    "For example, he is a big man. We don''t want anyone to know about his death. We don''t want to have anything to do with his death. Connor, believe me, you know too much about his death. It''s not a good thing for you!"

    Listening to Isabella''s words, Connor once again fell into thinking. He doesn''t have anything special to need now. The reason why he is willing to listen to Isabella so much is that in Connor''s idea of fighting Reyes, the Baroness represented by Isabella is a natural ally for him, Connor himself is certainly unable to fight against his teacher Reyes, but the enemy of the enemy is a friend, he needs the help of Wang Jue!

    Although the idea is very good, because of some things before, Connor and Isabella have some contradictions. Although these contradictions are not very deep, they are not so easy to resolve. Connor does not want to give up the Baron faction because of Isabella''s relationship, so for Connor, he has to try, Resolve the conflict between him and Isabella, at least let the relationship between them not look so bad.

    At this time, the crystal ball in Connor''s hand is an opportunity in Connor''s eyes. Under the action of this opportunity, he may be able to ease the relationship between him and Isabella.

    Now the only thing that worries Connor is that although there is no problem with this crystal ball under his inspection, and Isabella''s words can be justified, but I don''t know why, Connor''s heart has always had some feeling of not being clearбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After three minutes of weighing, Connor is confident that with his alchemy technology, this crystal ball should not pose any threat to him. He immediately made a decision in his heart and said to Isabella, "go to the Satine cafe in three days, and the number 14 locker will be there!"

    Hearing Connor''s words, Isabella was very happy, but she still kept calm and asked Connor, "in that case, Connor Ferguson, what are your conditions?"

    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I owe it first." Looking at Isabella, Connor said in a deep voice:

    Although I don''t know why Connor chose to make such a choice, after all, Connor has taken over the matter. Her negotiation with Adolf to blame Connor and bispin for Prince Boateng''s death is more than half successful, so Isabella doesn''t care much, With this unusual gesture, Connor nodded and said, "yes, I''ll leave it with you. Three days later, I''ll get it from locker 14 of Satine cafe."Isabella, with a deep look at Connor, seems to be warning Connor to abide by the agreement, then turns and walks out of the yard.

    Ten seconds after Isabella left, Varga opened the door and came out. She was just one door away from Connor. She listened to the words of Connor and Isabella.

    "Are you going to fight for the Wang Jue faction?" Looking at Connor with a serious face, Varga asked softly:

    Hearing Varga''s inquiry, Connor''s serious face showed a bitter smile and responded: "it''s a pity to give up the Baroness faction as a natural ally for the last time because of the crazy woman Elizabeth!"

    "This place has been discovered by Isabella. Where is the next place?" Varga was very aware of the pain in Connor''s heart, so he did not entangle himself with the Wang Jue school

    Hearing Varga''s question, Connor showed a smile on his face and said to Varga, "don''t run. I ran into Prince Boateng a few hours ago. I was the result of that dog thing, But he was also seriously injured by me. At least he can''t find me for revenge in half a year! "

 Chapter 862

    "You met Prince Boateng?"

    Hearing Connor''s words, Varga had an incredible expression on his pretty face and asked Connor in surprise

    "That''s right. I met Prince Boateng by chance, and I set up an alchemy mechanism to kill him. Although I didn''t kill him, it made him no longer a threat to me, If he is wise, he''d better take the train now and return to West Ham city where the Boateng family live. If he gets the news from bispin later, it will be very difficult for him to leave frosinone! " Connor said with a smile, his words full of confidence.

    Seeing that Connor doesn''t seem to be joking, Varga looks at him up and down, then suddenly reaches out his hand and puts it on Connor''s body. The next second, Connor only feels that Varga''s energetic mana begins to check his body, knowing that Varga is worried about himself, and a warm current in Connor''s heart passes by, letting Varga''s mana, Check in his body.

    Warga''s inspection of Connor was very careful. After ten minutes of inspection, Warga took back the hand on Connor''s body. Then he took out several bottles of medicine machine from the space ring and threw it at Connor. Then he gave Connor a big white eye. He turned and walked back to her room and closed the door heavily.

    Looking at Varga''s graceful, concave and convex figure, Connor smiles, shakes his head, and then returns to his room.

    Isabella''s request is not difficult for Connor to control her mental power at present, but there is not enough time in three days, so Connor needs to grasp it.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Five days later, on the outskirts of flosinone, in the hall of the lake Fonseca estate.

    There are more than 20 people in various costumes, but the people with masks are sitting in the hall in a very scattered way. Except for a few of them, the rest of them keep a distance of at least three meters. In the middle of the group, in the center of the hall, there is a tall man with a golden mask, Holding a cold cross sword, he said in a deep voice to the people sitting around

    "For this first-order attack magic item, the sword of winters, Mr. No. 3 bid 120 magic stones. Is there any higher bid?"

    "120 stones, the first time!"

    "One hundred and twenty stones, second time!"

    "The sword of winters, for the last time, 120 stones! Congratulations to Mr. three for winning the sword of winters

    As the voice fell, the auction host with the golden mask gently patted the cross sword in his hand. Suddenly, the cold sword of winters threw it at a man in a corner of the hall wearing a dark red metal mask.

    The man wearing a dark red metal mask, under the gaze of the golden mask host, took the cross sword and simply checked it. After confirming that there was no problem, he nodded with satisfaction. Then he took out a leather pocket from the space ring and threw it to the owner in the middle of the hall.

    Taking the 120 magic stones in the small leather bag, the money and goods paid host threw the small belt back to the man wearing the dark red mask, and then said to the people sitting around:

    "All the 15 items in this auction have been sold, and the remaining one and a half hours are free trading time for everyone. This one and a half hours, We will only be responsible for maintaining order and will not take any responsibility for your transactions. Please remember

    The auction host, who was wearing a golden mask, left the center of the hall without looking back, leaving the broad center of the earth for all of you.

    In a corner of the hall, Connor, wearing a bronze mask, looks around casually. The auction he is participating in is organized by the secret society, a small local wizard organization in florino. Although the auction is not big, there are only more than 20 people.

    However, the quality of the goods sold at the auction is still good, so during the period of flosinone, Connor took the auction held by AMRO club from time to time as an important channel for his purchase of goods, hiding his identity for many times.

    Seeing that no one is ready for the first free trade, Connor is ready to go forward and buy some magic potions for Varga''s refining potions and his own alchemy materials. As usual, Connor is patient to see other people''s deals, but today is different. Today is the fifth anniversary of his relationship with Varga.

    Although valga doesn''t say anything these days, it can be seen that she is still looking forward to it. Therefore, Connor is also very attentive. He plans to arrange a romantic night this evening to surprise valga and let him spend a full night. So now Connor doesn''t want to fight, I plan to collect what I want as soon as possible so that I can go home and prepare for the romantic night with Varga tonightбдбдбдбдбдConnor was just getting ready to get up. Not far from his left, a young man with a black mask was walking from his chair to the center of the hall. He was worried, but he was not in a hurry. For a moment, he sat down in his chair and looked at the young man with a black mask with great interest, I don''t know why, Connor always felt that this young man would bring him something interesting.

    Sure enough, under the gaze of Connor, the young man with a black mask was shocked. He said with a little excitement: "the skeleton found two days ago from the Sauer swamp has been officially recognized as the core member of the prince family, Prince Boateng. Is there any one of you, Knowing the details of this matter, I can produce twenty magic stones! "

    "Prince Boateng? Bones? "

    Hearing the message from this young population, Connor, who was so self-conscious, immediately became serious.

    Five days ago, with the help of the alchemy department, he seriously injured Prince Boateng, but at that time, Prince Boateng still had strong resistance ability, so he gave up the chance to beat the water dog and let him go. If the young man was right, Prince Boateng died, So who killed Prince Boateng

 Chapter 863

    "Bispin!"

    In the eyes of Connor Ferguson, if Prince Boateng is dead, bispin is definitely the first suspect!

    First of all, bispin had a motive to kill people. The reason why he came from the imperial capital bernaugh was that he was ordered by Reyes to take Prince Boateng out of his soul and refine his spirit!

    Secondly, with the motive of killing, bispin also has the ability to kill Prince Boateng. Although Prince Boateng still maintained a certain strength after he was seriously injured, his strength was not enough to support him to face bispin. If Prince Boateng and bispin met after he let him go that day, So Prince Boateng''s death is a high probability time, and according to Connor, recently, bispin has been looking for Prince Boateng''s whereabouts!

    When Connor had decided that Prince Boateng''s death was caused by bispin, he suddenly felt that the woman in the gray mask, sitting by the window of the hall, was talking to the young man standing in the middle of the hall under the cover of her gray mask.

    The woman wearing the gray mask is an intermediate wizard apprentice, while the young man is a junior wizard apprentice. Therefore, as long as Connor, a first-class wizard, is interested in the content of the two people''s voice transmission, he can easily listen to it.

    "I know some details about Prince Boateng''s death!" The woman wearing the gray mask, speaking to the young man standing in the middle of the hall, said that from the voice, the woman wearing the gray mask should not be very young. She is a middle-aged woman, at least 40 years old.

    Hearing the woman''s voice, the young man, who was willing to bid 50 magic stones to find out more about Prince Boateng''s death, was obviously very excited. He did not hesitate, but replied by the same voiceбо ma''am! As long as you can tell me what you know, I will offer you the fifty magic stones with both hands! "

    "Can you tell me why you are interested in the news?" The young man asked this question, so the middle-aged woman asked the young man in a voice

    "My father does bilateral trade between the Odin Empire and the Kaman empire. He often goes back and forth between West Ham and flosinone, so I''m very interested in the Boateng family. I don''t know if he''s satisfied, Can you please the lady? " In the face of the middle-aged woman''s inquiry, the young man gave a reason.

    Although the reason given by the other party is far fetched, the middle-aged woman knows that if she continues to ask, it is just out of time, so she doesn''t continue to ask, but sends a message to the young man

    "According to the information I got, Prince Boateng''s bones were discovered two days ago by a priest of the earth God, Found in the swamp of Sauer, but the body of Prince Boateng found in the swamp is not complete, only his head and left arm, as well as a thigh bone! "

    Hearing the voice of the middle-aged woman, the young man was shocked. He was stunned and replied to the middle-aged woman, "Ma''am, do you mean Prince Boateng has been dismembered?"

    "The news I got is that apart from being dismembered, this part of Prince Boateng''s body, which was found in the swamp of Sauer, has some special traces. It''s not clear how those traces were caused."

    "At present, the earth God church and storm church have blocked the swamp of Saur, and no outsiders are allowed in and out. They have organized a team of more than 1000 people to try to find the rest of Prince Boateng''s bones from the swamp of Saur. As for the bones that have been found, they have been properly placed by the earth God Church in their San CaSO Cathedral!"

    "That''s all I know. I hope I can help you!" The middle-aged woman whispered:

    After hearing what the middle-aged lady said, the young man in the black mask thought for a while, and then he threw the promised 50 magic stones to the middle-aged woman. Then he lowered his head from the center of the hall and returned to his own position.

    Connor, who listened to their voices, had some doubts in her eyes. If this middle-aged woman didn''t make a mistake, Prince Boateng would have been dismembered, and there might be some traces on her bones because she was killed by N, so the killer of Prince Boateng, Nine times out of ten, I have a grudge against Prince Boateng, and it''s definitely not shallow!

    Bispin wanted to kill Prince Boateng. That''s right, but that''s because he was ordered by Reyes to do so. Between bispin and Prince, there was no deep hatred. As for dismembering and N killing to death!

    If it is true that bispin killed people, the reason why bispin did so cruelly is because of Reyes'' order, it seems not very right. Reyes'' original commitment to Prince Boateng is soul pumping, not physical injury!And everyone knows that Prince Boateng is dead, and bispin is the first suspect. What he has done is undoubtedly a naked provocation to the Boateng family. With the Boateng family''s style, bispin will never be let go!

    After thinking for a long time, Connor still didn''t come up with a clue. He turned and turned to the middle-aged woman wearing a gray mask. His current analysis is based on the information of this woman, and the authenticity of this woman has not yet been confirmed. Maybe he should get out of this middle-aged woman''s magic sea, Let''s make sureбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this, Connor stood up, got up from his chair, went to the center of the hall, and began to buy potions and alchemy materials from the witches present.

    Half an hour later, he saw that the middle-aged woman left ahead of time. He had spent hundreds of magic stones and bought what he wanted from other witches. Connor quietly followed.

    The first level wizard can absolutely crush a middle-level wizard apprentice, so Connor has no difficulty in controlling the middle-aged woman, and begins to search for her soul with Dementor.

    After a few minutes, the soul search ended. Looking at the beautiful middle-aged woman who fainted on the ground, Connor''s face became a little dignified.

    This middle-aged woman, named Kelly, is a priest of the earth God Religion in florino. Because the earth God Religion''s doctrines are relatively tolerant, and she wants to earn some cultivation resources, so she appears at the sorcerer gathering organized by the secret society

 Chapter 864

    Working in the God of the earth, that''s why Kelly can master so much information about Prince Boateng''s death. According to the result of Connor''s soul search, what she said in her free trade with that young man is true!

    However, pastor Kelly of the earth god religion, although what he just said was true, he had some reservations about the young man in some important casesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    One day after the discovery of part of Prince Boateng''s skeleton in the moors of Saur, this important situation occurred, In a joint search of the swamp of Sauer, the earth God church and storm church found Prince Boateng''s demonized items, which were the two blue ice hammers that broke several bones of Connor!

    On the blue ice hammer, there are some battle marks. The experienced old wizards in the earth God church and storm church all agree that the battle marks on the blue ice hammer are caused by the collision between the blue ice hammer and a huge shield demonized object!

    After learning this news, Connor, who had a fight with bispin, immediately thought of bispin''s huge steel shield. He had to say that the clue found by the earth God church and storm church from the blue ice hammer was too directional. There were not many magic items in the shield style.

    In line with the giant shield and the ability to cause traces on the top second-order magic items such as blue ice hammer, these two points are basically the second-order top defense magic item steel giant shield on Ming Zhibi''s flat hand!

    Although all the clues at present point to bispin, as if bispin was the murderer of Prince Boateng, I don''t know why, Connor always thinks it''s too coincidental. It seems that there is something else in this matter, which is not as simple as it seemsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although Connor thought something was wrong, But after all, he has no evidence and no good clues, so even if he wants to think about it, he is confused, so Connor is the end of thinking, and turns his eyes to the Kelly wizard on the ground.

    According to Connor''s past style, he preferred to search for souls and then kill everything. But the identity of Kelly, the pastor of the earth God cult, made Connor feel a little tricky. If a pastor disappeared, the earth God cult would no doubt investigate. Connor didn''t want to provoke the giant of the earth God cult, so he killed the pastor, It''s not a good way!

    With a slight sigh, Connor made a decision in his heart and began to make a decision to Reverend Kelly who fainted on the ground. A moment later, Connor, who had cleaned up the contents of Reverend Kelly''s memory about himself, nodded with satisfaction and then drifted away.

    Five minutes after Connor left, Carey, a middle-aged woman lying on the ground, woke up, stood up from the ground and looked around. Some doubts appeared in her eyes. She seemed to be wondering why she was here. After thinking of nothing, she didn''t care much about it and walked towards the downtown area of flosinone.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although he realized there was something strange about Prince Boateng''s death, it didn''t affect Connor''s interest in creating a romantic night for Varga. Varga was also very cooperative. In his own room, he was very happy, I''m looking forward to the surprise that Connor made for her.

    At eight o''clock in the evening, Connor, who is ready, knocks on Varga''s door, while Varga, who has been looking forward to this moment for a long time, also opens the door and is ready to welcome the romance of the night with Connor.

    Candlelight dinner, heart-shaped cake, colorful balloons, Connor''s hand-made music boxбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at all this in the yard, Varga''s pretty face finally showed a smile of surprise. Just as Connor took out a beautifully packaged ring box from the space ring, he was ready to start today''s play, He can''t help feeling that an uninvited guest is flying towards his yard at a very fast speed!

    б░WHATTHEFUCK!б▒

    The angry Connor subconsciously uttered a rude sentence, and then shook his head in Warga''s puzzled eyes and helplessly opened the gate of the yard.

    The second Connor opened the gate of the yard, a strong white man broke into the yard and appeared in the sight of Connor and Varga.

    Scanning the yard, Connor''s surprise for Varga, the strong white man, bispin, looked at Connor Ferguson and said, "it seems that I didn''t come at the right time."

    "Just say what you want?"

    Although he didn''t know how bispin found the place, Connor could vaguely guess what bispin was trying to do in such a hurry to find himself. However, after being disturbed, he closed the gate of the yard and said to bispin impatiently:Hearing what Connor said, bispin stopped talking nonsense. He stared at Connor and asked, "Prince Boateng, you bastard, did you kill him?"

    As soon as he heard bispin''s words, connaton knew that he was right. There was another person who killed Prince Boateng. Bispin''s purpose in flosinone was to kill Prince Boateng at Reyes''s order. If Prince Boateng really died in his hands, then he had no need to deny it!

    "Do you think it''s possible?" Connor sneered and asked bispin

    Feeling Connor''s attitude, bispin hesitated a little, but still shook his head and said, "Connor, although your strength has increased rapidly recently, your strength is not enough to kill Prince Boateng!"

    "Before Prince Boateng died, I met him. I set a trap for him with the alchemy mechanism. I overcame him and beat him seriously!" Looking at bispin, Connor simply introduces what happened to him and Prince Boateng to bispin.

    Bispin was surprised that Connor was able to hurt Prince Boateng seriously. However, with the help of the alchemy department, Connor learned that Connor''s alchemist inherited Reyes and was very good at arranging the alchemy department. After pondering for a while and digesting the fact, he seemed to think of something, Some curiously asked Connor, "Connor Ferguson, you don''t seem surprised. I didn''t kill Prince Boateng?"

 Chapter 865

    "I just don''t think bispin is stupid enough to kill Prince Boateng by dismembering and n-killing, so as to enrage the Boateng family!" Under bispin''s curious gaze, Connor said faintly:

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    When he heard Connor''s words, bispin was not angry but happy. He laughed happily. At the same time, he looked at Connor with admiration.

    Listening to the conversation between Connor and bispin, she realized that Prince Boateng, who was already cold, had a look of surprise on his pretty face. She couldn''t imagine that Prince Boateng, who had chased her and Connor for a while ago, was hanging up like thisбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After the laughter, bispin, Looking at Connor, he said with great interest, "who do you think did it?"

    "Does it matter who kills Prince Boateng? Anyway, this blood account has already been written down to you, bispin! " Connor replied carelessly:

    Hearing what Connor said, bispin''s face suddenly appeared a thought-provoking expression and asked Connor, "Connor, do you think so?"

    Feeling the attitude of bispin carefully, Connor was silent from time to time. At this moment, bispin continued to say to Connor: "since Prince Boateng is dead, my mission to flosinone has been completed, and tomorrow I will return to Titus Bernabeu."

    "The professor asked me to give you this letter. Originally, it was used to persuade you to cooperate with me to kill Prince Boateng. The last time I met you, I saw that you were resolute, so I intended to let you know Prince Boateng''s strength and then give it to you, so as to facilitate your cooperation with Connor more easily, but I didn''t expect that, Before the letter reaches you, Prince Boateng is dead

    Find out a letter from the space ring and return it to Connor. Bispin says with emotion:

    After looking at the letter carefully and making sure there was no problem, Connor took it from the air in front of him, But he did not open the letter and read it in front of bispin.

    Seeing Connor''s action in his eyes, bispin said with emotion: "no wonder Connor Ferguson, you can be Reyes'' student. You two are really

    At the end, bispin didn''t say any more, just shook his head, Then he reminded Connor, "you should know something about Adolf and Isabella, but I still want to remind you that Adolf is not a good guy. Connor, do yourself a good job!"

    Then bispin glanced at Connor and Varga, and left the yard without any nostalgia.

    Looking at bispin''s back, he gradually turned into a small black spot and left alyang town completely. Seeing Adolf walking away, Warga turned to him and asked him, "what does bispin want to say to you when he reaches the bottom?"

    Hearing Varga''s question, Connor hesitated, but said, "bispin is telling me that Prince Boateng died in Adolf''s hands!"

    On hearing this, Varga''s pretty face suddenly appeared a surprised expression. After thinking for a few seconds, Varga was very puzzled and said: "Baron Wang and the Boateng family have just reached a deal. They are in the honeymoon period. How can Adolf kill plinth Boateng?"

    "I don''t know why Adolf would kill Prince Boateng, but that''s what bispin meant to me!" Connor shook his head, also a little puzzled, and said that in his eyes, this grey robed old man, who has been inseparable from Isabella, really has no reason to take the risk of breaking up the deal between Prince and Boateng family and kill Prince Boateng.

    After much deliberation, Connor, who still had no clue, drew his attention back to valga beside him. Then he remembered what today''s topic was. He immediately handed the ring box in his hand to valga and said, "valga, this is the gift I prepared for you!"

    Today and the anniversary of Varga, although there are some twists and turns, which have been put in by the unexpected guest bispin, we can''t affect Connor''s plan today because of bispin. In recent days, Varga''s coldness has really stifled Connorбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Watch Connor pass the ring box. Valga''s beautiful eyes suddenly sparked with surprise, and the expression on his face became a little shy.

    Seeing Warga''s shyness in his eyes, Connor was stunned for a moment, and then instantly realized that Warga was wrong. He was not proposing. In order to avoid causing more disappointment to Warga, Connor was cruel and took the initiative to open the ring box. He saw that it was a very beautiful ring with glittering red and purple lights."Varga, this ring is made of rose gold and chrysolite as the main material. It can not only release the protective barrier, but also cover the breath and body shape when you wear it on your hand. With this thing by Varga''s side, I will have confidence in your safety."

    "By the way, this ring hasn''t got a name. Why don''t you give it a name, Varga?" Showing the ring to Varga, Connor said with a smile:

    Hearing Connor''s introduction, he didn''t mean what he thought, so although the ring was beautiful and powerful, valga couldn''t hide his disappointment in his eyesбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing the disappointment in Varga''s eyes, Connor felt a little guilty in his heart. He wanted to propose to valga. But just as Connor opened his mouth and was about to speak, Margaret''s sad face appeared in his mind. Most of the excitement in his heart would be extinguished. If he proposed to valga at this time, he would not be able to get rid of it, No doubt it was hurting Margaret''s sincerity to him.

    After coming to flosinone for such a long time, distance and time not only failed to introduce Connor''s miss for Marguerite, but also made Connor''s miss for Marguerite more intense. Sometimes, even when he was with Varga, Connor was thinking about Marguerite бд in his heart

 Chapter 866

    At this time, Varga didn''t notice Connor''s psychological change. Although he heard from Connor''s introduction that this beautiful ring was not used by Connor to propose to him as he imagined, he was very disappointed. However, in order not to embarrass Connor, Varga chose to hide her disappointment and pretend to be happy, From the ring box, he took out the defense demonization item that Connor''s claws made for him.

    He put the ring in his hand and looked at it carefully. Varga raised his head and said to Connor with a smile, "Connor, I like the red light on this ring best. Can you call it Hongguang ring? It''s a perfect match for the silver pendant on Connor

    "Rainbow ring? Good name! " Pretending not to understand Varga''s hint, Connor nodded with a smile

    Although I don''t know if Connor really didn''t understand, or if he didn''t understand, when he saw that Connor didn''t respond, Varga gritted his teeth and put the ring on the palm of his hand. He said to Connor, "Connor, such a beautiful ring, do you think I look better on that finger?"

    Although Varga''s tone seemed to be indifferent and casual, as if he was discussing with Connor what to eat tonight, Connor, who was very familiar with Varga''s character, clearly understood the hidden mystery in Varga''s words

    Seeing that Varga was a little reluctant, Connor was not ready to make a statement so soon, There is no way, know that can not pass in the prevarication, can only take a deep breath, from the palm of Varga''s hand to take the ring, and then pick up Varga''s slender right hand, and then the ring, carefully wear in Varga''s right hand as delicate as white jade.

    Seeing that Connor just indicated that "his famous flower has its own owner", he was expecting that Connor would wear the ring on his left middle finger or ring finger, and he was disappointed again.

    However, it seemed that he understood valga''s disappointment. Connor took valga in his arms, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then said with certainty: "valga, now Prince Boateng is dead, the biggest threat to me is gone. After a while, everything will settle down, and I will take you back to the Ferguson family, I''ll give you a place! "

    Hearing Connor''s promise, valga, who was full of disappointment in her heart, was suddenly surprised. She urged Connor again and again for the sake of fame. Now she finally saw a glimmer of lightбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the heart of surprise, valga has not had time to say anything, She just felt as if the whole person had been sublimated in an instant, but the bottleneck of her cultivation, which had been bothering Varga, had been loosened.

    Connor, who held Varga in her arms, felt what happened to Varga for the first time, and her eyes immediately burst out with a look of surprise. Varga''s cultivation talent itself was very top-notch. In addition, she had the support of the secret society earlier, and she was also a pharmacist, so her cultivation resources were not broken. Before she came to flosinone, It is already in the peak state of senior wizard apprentice. As long as you cross the cultivation bottleneck, you are only one step away from becoming a first-class wizard.

    Originally, just like Connor, he broke through the cultivation bottleneck in a few years and became a first-class wizard. In the wizarding world, there are few. Under normal circumstances, it is common for him to be stuck in this cultivation bottleneck for more than ten years or even for his whole life, so Varga is trapped by the cultivation bottleneck, Neither Connor nor Varga was nervous. They thought it would take time to consolidate their accomplishments.

    But now, Varga''s luck is good, and her chance has finally arrived!

    Aware of the coming of this great good thing, Connor immediately restrained his desire, and motioned to Varga not to pass such a great opportunity. Without hesitation, he took out the last batch of magic stones he brought from Tungus magic mine, and set up a gathering energy array and hiding array for Varga at the fastest speed.

    "Don''t be nervous. Believe in yourself, Varga. You can do it!" Looking at Warga, who was a little nervous, Connor gently gave her a kiss on the forehead and said encouragingly in Warga''s ear:

    Under the comfort of Connor, Warga, who is not ready to deal with the breakthrough, gradually eases his nervousness and nods heavily at Connor. Then he enters the array that Connor has arranged for her.

    As Varga sat down in the Dharma array and began to work his mind, trying to completely break through the loose bottleneck of cultivation, Connor also presided over the array. The thousands of magic stones placed in the Dharma array, under Connor''s operation, released energy one after another for Varga to absorb.

    At the same time, with the help of the concealment array, the huge energy fluctuations caused by the release of energy from thousands of magic stones are all disappeared. The residents of alyang Town, in addition to feeling the slightly hot weather, do not seem to notice what is happening in the courtyard of Connor.Four hours later, the last magic stone in the array released all its energy. When Connor, frowning, was ready to use some other alchemy methods to make energy for Varga to absorb, Varga, who was meditating in the array, finally changed and his breath began to rise slowly.

    Under the gaze of Connor, Varga''s rising breath was only a little short of the first-class wizard, and it was a pity that it stopped suddenly.

    At this time, Varga, who is in the center of the array, slowly opens her eyes. At this time, she may have felt her own change, and her eyes are full of excitement.

    "Congratulations, Varga. Now you are only one step away from becoming a first-class wizard!" Connor smiles and congratulates Varga

    Although the success rate of a senior wizard apprentice breaking through to become a first-class wizard is very low, in Connor''s eyes, Varga, who has broken through the bottleneck of cultivation, is no more likely to become a first-class wizard with the help of her own auxiliary breakthrough means and her own potion, He was low when he tried to break through in Tungus.

    After all, in Tungus, Connor''s breakthrough basically depended on his own exploration, but now Connor, who is a formal wizard, can guide Varga according to his breakthrough experience!

    Varga has become a first-class wizard. Although he still can''t change the disadvantage of Connor in the face of Reyes, with Varga''s loyalty to himself, he will get a very big help

 Chapter 867

    For Connor''s congratulations, Varga''s face is also full of smile, joy and excitement, clearly written on his face.

    In the wizarding world, countless examples have proved that if the gap between the two lovers is too big, even in the vow of allegiance, the result will not be very good.

    Now Connor has become a first-class wizard, but he is still a senior wizard. Although he never shows it, Varga has some inferiority in his heart, which is one of the fundamental reasons why he is so sensitive to Connor''s contact with other women,

    I knew before that the bottleneck of cultivation was not so easy to break through, It will take at least a few years of hard work to have a glimmer of hope. Although Varga is very anxious to get rid of the bottleneck of cultivation as soon as possible, and then break through to become a first-class wizard, he can only use a little effort. But now luck has come to help Varga pull out the bottleneck of cultivation, so for Varga now, Carp leaping into the dragon''s gate to become an official wizard, it can be said that it is in front of us!

    Warga''s eyes almost overflowed with joy at the thought of living together with Connor after becoming a first-class wizard and never having to worry about Margaret grabbing Connor from herself. However, Warga seemed to think of something, and her bright smile gradually converged, watching Connor nibble his lips, There seems to be some desire to talk and stop.

    "To break through the bottleneck of cultivation, Varga, you are a good thing. What''s the expression like?" Seeing the change of Varga''s face in his eyes, Connor gave Varga a slight shave, turned his nose up, and then asked in a puzzled way:

    Hearing Connor''s inquiry, Varga summoned up courage and whispered: "I can suppress the energy in my body for half a month at most. After half a month, I have to try to break through!"

    Varga''s words immediately solidified the smile on Connor''s face. A moment later, Connor''s face became dignified.

    After the senior wizard apprentices break through the bottleneck of cultivation, they reach the peak among the wizard apprentices. Unless they break through and become a first-class wizard, they will never get any further progress.

    At this stage, it''s only a matter of time to try to break through a formal wizard. Even if you don''t feel ready to break through, the energy in your body will not agree. They will gather together in your body. When they gather to a certain extent, they will explode themselves and blow you to pieces. If you want to solve this problem, There is no other way but to try to break through!

    Of course, as a wizard, you can try to suppress the energy in your body and prevent it from gathering. But this is only a temporary solution. As long as you don''t try to break through, it''s just a matter of time before you can suppress the energy in your body. As for how long this can suppress the energy in your body, it''s because each wizard''s condition is different, Therefore, there is no general answer. Some people can suppress it for one year, or even two years. Similarly, some people can only suppress it for two or three days. They must try to break through and become a first-class wizard.

    When Connor was at this stage, he suppressed his internal energy for more than a month, less than two months. Now that Varga has said that he can only suppress half a month, it seems that Varga must try to break through in half a month, otherwise he will have to, I''m afraid the consequences are unimaginableбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As soon as he thought that it was only half a month before Varga tried to break through the first level wizard and left himself to prepare for her, Connor felt a headache.

    Before today, no one can imagine that Varga is lucky to break through the bottleneck of cultivation, and Connor is not a God. He can only think that it will take several years for Varga to become a first-class wizard according to his experience, so he doesn''t prepare for Varga''s breakthrough if he has more time.

    In addition, Connor''s own cultivation and alchemy experiment required a lot of resources, so this led to Connor indeed had several means to help valga break through, but those means, without exception, needed a lot of cultivation resources to support!

    There are not many cultivation resources that Connor can help Varga. The most typical one is magic stone. To help Varga break through and become a first-class wizard and build an energy gathering array, at least tens of thousands of magic stones are needed. The last thousands of magic stones in Connor''s hands are just now, It''s all used to provide energy for Varga to break through the bottleneck of cultivation!

    Without the support of cultivation resources, even if Connor''s auxiliary breakthrough means are powerful, Connor can only be a skillful woman. She can''t make a meal without rice. She can''t do anything except stare!

    "Varga, have you prepared the potion for you to break through the first level wizard?" After frowning and pondering for a while, Connor inquired to Varga:

    Varga shook his head and said honestly, "it''s too sudden for me to break through the bottleneck of cultivation. I''m not prepared at all. However, the potions in my space ring are still very complete. I should be able to refine the potions to help me break through in half a month!"Although it has been thought that Varga, like himself, is not prepared to break through and become a first-class wizard, but after hearing Varga''s answer, Connor''s heart sank.

    For senior wizard apprentices, if they want to break through and become a first-class wizard, there is no doubt that the best situation is to succeed in the first breakthrough like Connor.

    If the first time fails, not only the difficulty of the next attempt to break through will increase, but even the failure of the first attempt to break through will make a certain adverse impact on the hearts of witches, and even cause psychological shadow to some witches who are not very strong in willpower, so that they do not dare to try to break through formal witches.

    According to incomplete statistics of a certain sorcerer organization, eight of every ten official sorcerers succeed in the first breakthrough, while the remaining two succeed in the second breakthrough after the failure of the first breakthrough. As for the first level sorcerers who fail more than two times and succeed in the second breakthrough, there is basically no one. Therefore, it can be seen that the first breakthrough is successful, How important it is for a senior wizard who wants to be a regular wizard.

    "Varga, in the remaining half a month, you prepare the auxiliary breakthrough potion and leave the rest to me. In half a month, Varga, I, Connor Ferguson, will make you a regular wizard!" Holding Varga''s soft, boneless hand, Connor said with great certainty:

 Chapter 868

    After making a promise to Varga, Connor moved quickly. First, he took Varga and left, which is no longer a secret foothold. He built a simple wooden house for Varga on Mount hisaye, 100 kilometers northwest of flosinone.

    The first level breakthrough wizard is no better than others. In the process of breakthrough, whether it is the means of auxiliary breakthrough, or the breakthrough itself, it will cause huge sound and energy fluctuations. Although Connor constructs a hidden array to cover these movements, if he chooses the breakthrough site where there are people, the risk is still great, so in order to avoid the risk, Let Varga have a place, absolutely safe, where he can devote all his energy to the breakthrough. Connor chose the heathaye mountain, which is a wilderness.

    After settling valga, Connor went back to the inner city of flocino according to his plan and visited all the underground black markets he knew. The harvest was not without, but compared with what valga needed to break through, it was a drop in the bucketбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor didn''t want to rob the underground black market, In order to obtain the breakthrough resources needed by valga breakthrough, but after much consideration, Connor chose to give up temporarily.

    As for Connor''s choice to give up looting the underground black market, it''s not that he can''t do it, nor that he is unwilling to take the risk of looting the underground black market for Varga.

    As a matter of fact, Connor knows that there are no regular wizards in these underground black markets, whether they are large-scale or small-scale. They are all senior wizard apprentices. The difference lies in the number of people. Therefore, as long as Connor is willing, with the cultivation of his first-class wizard, he can loot any underground black market.

    If there is something valga needs in the underground black market, Connor will certainly get it for valga at any cost. Although the organizers of these underground black markets have a deep background, Connor is likely to be united to hunt him down.

    However, it is a pity that the things that Varga needs are used by senior wizard apprentices to break through the first-class wizard. These things, not to mention the black wizard organization, are also very precious, such as the ninth inning, the earth God cult and the storm church. How many senior wizard apprentices are waiting in line there.

    It''s unrealistic to collect such precious resources in a short time in the underground black markets of flosinone. Even if there are a few things that may be helpful to valga''s breakthrough sporadically, it''s also very weak in Connor''s eyes, and it''s not worth his hand at all.

    After thinking about it, there is no way, for Varga, Connor can only harden his head and fly to the western suburbs of flosinone.

    Half an hour later, the dusty Connor appeared in front of a huge manor outside the western suburbs.

    Looking at the words "corresia Manor" written on the plaque of the manor in Kaman language, Connor felt a little helpless. He had been in flosinone for almost a year. Naturally, when he first came here, the news was blocked. After walking around the underground black market, he had long heard that there was something wrong with this manor, Combined with his injured information about Isabella, Connor naturally came to the conclusion that this coresia manor is a stronghold of the Baron in flosinone.

    Seeing Connor standing in front of the manor for a long time and unwilling to leave, the two strong security guards who were on guard and patrolling in front of the manor were a little impatient. One of them was aiming at the wooden stick in Connor Yang''s hand and said viciously, "this is a private territory. Leave quickly!"

    Glancing at the two men, Connor said faintly: "go in and announce that Connor Ferguson is coming!"

    After hearing Connor''s words and looking at Connor''s attitude as if there were no one else, the two strong security guards were really frightened by Connor. They looked at each other and nodded. One of them stayed in front of the manor and continued to stare at Connor, while the other turned and walked into the manor.

    Five minutes later, Isabella, who was chatting with Adolf in the secret room of the manor, was surprised when she received the news from her subordinates.

    Seeing the change in Isabella''s face, Adolf immediately asked her, "what happened?"

    "Here comes Connor Ferguson, right outside the Manor!" Another glance, I got the news

    After confirmation, Isabella said to Adolf:

    Hearing Isabella''s words, a little doubt appeared on Adolf''s old face. He frowned and began to think.

    "Mr. Adolf, did Connor come here this time because he found out that we blame bispin for Prince Boateng''s death?" Looking at the thinking Adolf, Isabella hesitated for a moment, but decided to say:

    Adolf shook his head slowly and said, "no way, Connor Ferguson, like his teacher Reyes, is very cautious. He is not a meddler. He will never blame bispin for Prince Boateng, Come to us"And the relationship between Conor and Reyes is very delicate. If we let him know that it is us who blame bispin, maybe he will be happy to see it come true!"

    Listening to Adolf''s analysis, Isabella nodded with approval. The original plan of her and Adolf was to kill two birds with one stone, to blame bispin and Connor Ferguson for Prince Boateng''s death, rather than bispin himself as now!

    But unfortunately, their plans can''t keep up with the changes. Although Connor extracted the secret of Alberto ice power from crystal ball and handed it to Isabella, Connor didn''t catch the breath of Prince Boateng''s death as Adolf expected, so there was no evidence, Besides, if Connor is bispin''s accomplice in the killing of Prince Boateng, there will be a flaw, which is easy to be exposed. So there is no way. Adolf reluctantly decides to let Connor Ferguson go, only to release the news, and blame bispin for the death of Prince Boateng!

    "Let Connor Ferguson in. Since people have come to see him, they always want to see him!" After some meditation, Adolf said to Isabella in a deep voice:

    Bispin left flosinone by train. He saw it with his own eyes. Without bispin''s help, Adolf didn''t believe that Connor would make any trouble this time

 Chapter 869

    Standing in front of the door of coresia manor, Connor didn''t wait too long. The security guard who entered the manor led a blue dressed man who looked very capable and had intermediate wizard apprenticeship back to the door of coresia manor.

    The man in blue walks up to Connor, looks him up and down, confirms Connor''s identity, salutes him, and then says in a deep voice:

    "How do you do, Mr. Connor? I''m Paco, the housekeeper of the corresia manor. Miss Isabella and Mr. Adolf have known about your arrival and are waiting for you at the manor, Please follow me

    After saying that, Paco, who called himself the manor, led Connor into the manor. Although he had expected that Isabella and Adolf were hiding in the krescia manor, it was definitely not simple, but after going deep into it, Connor realized that it was a big maze, even if he didn''t use some alchemy equipment, It''s hard to get out of it alone.

    After walking in this maze like manor for about a minute, Copa led Connor to a room in the manor, and then left quietly.

    Although Copa didn''t say it, Connor''s powerful mental power made him realize that Isabella and Adolf were waiting for him in the room behind the door.

    Taking a deep breath, Connor immediately pushed the door into the room, and saw that the room was the decoration of a study. All the walls of the room were full of bookshelves filled with books. In the middle of the room, in front of Rao Shao''s fireplace, Adolf and Isabella were sitting on the soft sofa, He was looking at him with a scanning eye.

    Three people''s eyes meet, you look at me, I look at him, for a moment no one spoke, the atmosphere in the room, suddenly become a little delicate.

    Maybe it''s because Isabella''s cultivation is the lowest among the three, so after half a minute''s silence, she can''t help it. She broke the silence first and asked Connor Ferguson straight to the point: "Connor Ferguson, what''s the purpose of your coming to us this time?"

    Hearing Isabella''s inquiry, Connor turns her eyes from Adolf''s old face to Isabella.

    Although it was only more than a week since we last met in alyang Town, now Connor can clearly feel the huge energy emitted from Isabella. It seems that like Varga, she broke through the bottleneck of cultivation and began to try to break through to become a first-class wizard!

    This can''t help but make Connor doubt that Isabella''s ability to change now has something to do with the Alberto ice power she has found in the crystal ballбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor clearly remembered that Isabella had told him that Alberto''s ice power was very important to him, and in the unnecessary memory of the crystal ball, When he collected Alberto''s ice power, Connor could feel that Alberto''s ice power and Isabella''s own energy were very compatible, so it''s really uncertain whether the change of valga today is due to Alberto''s ice power!

    "I''ll help you to collect the rewards of Alberto Bingneng. Do you still count?"

    Looking at Isabella, Connor said faintly:

    you ''re right!

    Today, Connor, at all risks, goes deep into the old home of the Baron School in flosinone in order to find Isabella to fulfill her original promise, obtain from Isabella, and help Varga break through the cultivation resources of becoming a first-class wizard!

    When Isabella made a promise, Connor, who thought she didn''t lack anything, didn''t expect that she could use it soon.

    Connor has to admit that if he wants to gather the training resources that Varga needs to break through in half a month, the best way is to get them from the Wang Jue faction. In flosinone, they are the only ones who have the strength to gather so many kinds of training resources in half a month, The number of cultivation resources is also amazing. That''s why Connor is willing to take risks and appear here.

    If you don''t get what you want from the Wang Jue faction, for the sake of the success of wargerubo, Connor said that you should not focus on the two giants, storm church and earth God church. In that case, the risk will rise sharply, and once you expose your identity, Connor will become a thorn in the eye of the two churches. It''s a thorn in the flesh and being chased madly. This is what Connor would never do unless he had to. That''s why Connor is now in front of Isabella and Adolf.

    As Connor''s voice falls, Isabella and Adolf look at each other. Both of them can see a touch of surprise from each other''s eyes. The two of them have just analyzed the purpose of Connor''s coming here today, but they never thought that Connor''s sudden appearance in the kresia manor today seems to be asking for an accountбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдAfter exchanging her eyes, Isabella turned her eyes back to Connor, considered her words and said, "since it''s my promise to you, it''s natural. I don''t know what Connor Ferguson wants?"

    After getting Isabella''s answer, Connor immediately takes out the space ring, a long prepared list, and hands it to Isabella.

    After taking the list from Connor, Isabella glances up and down and frowns quietly. Ten seconds later, she looks at everything on the list carefully. Isabella hands the list to Adolf, and then looks at Connor deeply, Then he said coldly:

    "Connor Ferguson, I did give you a promise to collect Alberto ice cream for me when you need it and when you want it from me, but don''t you think that with this promise, you ask me for those things on your list, don''t you think you have a big mouth?"

    As for Isabella''s attitude, Connor seemed to have expected it for a long time, and there was no accident. He said slowly, "Isabella, you went to alyoung town in person, found me and told me that Alberto''s ice power is very important to you, and now I''m the only one in florino who can help you, so I will abandon the past, Help you from the crystal ball in the disordered memory of the collection of Alberto ice can be

 Chapter 870

    Hearing what Connor said, Isabella seemed a little crazy. She gave Connor a hateful look and said, "yes, I said all these words, but Connor Ferguson, don''t you look at these things you want?"

    "For one item, you need 15000 pieces! You are an alchemist. Don''t you know the value of these precious materials better than me? "

    Although he knew that he was asking too much, and the value of what he wanted far exceeded the value of Alberto''s ice power, in order to make Varga break through and become a first-class wizard, Connor brazenly said, "you barons have a great family and a great career. This thing is nothing to you!"

    Isabella''s mood can be described by her anger when she heard Connor''s stupid words, but before she had time to say anything, she sat on the sofa beside her and didn''t say anything. After reading Connor''s list, she said to Connor in a deep voice: "Connor Ferguson, there are eleven materials on your list, You know that even if Isabella has made a promise to you, we can''t give you all these materials, so I''m in charge. You can choose five materials on this list! "

    At the end of Adolf''s words, although the expression on Connor''s face did not change, his heart sank. Adolf was right. He listed 11 kinds of materials in the list, and each material was very precious. Of course, he had no hope. Isabella and Adolf, an old and young man, put together the 11 kinds of materials and gave them to him because of Isabella''s promise.

    Since she didn''t expect Adolf, Isabella put together the eleven materials and gave them to herself, and listed them in the list. Connor''s purpose is to confuse the public. After all, he wants so many precious materials from them. Whether Adolf or Isabella, he will be curious about what he wants these materials to do.

    Can Connor tell Adolf and Isabella the truth that his woman Varga wants to break through and become a first-class wizard, but now he is short of money and does not break through resources, so he asks them for resources?

    It''s impossible for Connor to say that to Adolf or Isabella from the perspective of protecting Varga or personal face.

    So Connor needs several breakthrough resources in Varga, plus some other precious resources to form this list of 11 materials.

    Now Adolf, the old fox, is obviously playing Connor''s trick. He is trying to find out what Connor wants to do with these materials!

    Seeing that Connor didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking, Adolf looked at Connor and said, "Connor Ferguson, don''t try to bargain with me. You should know that if we didn''t care about Miss Isabella''s reputation, you wouldn''t even have five materials!"

    Under the gaze of Adolf''s eyes, there was a sneering smile on Connor''s lips, and there was no nonsense. He opened up five materials in his list: "dark cage sand, dualon wood, kexa duo, the magic core, dark star essence, Cuse Tanai Shagin!"

    With these things, Connor added: "the weight of five ingredients has been marked on the list. Send them to Ferguson manor in a week!"

    "Good!" After a deep look at Connor, Adolf nodded and agreed to Connor''s request.

    After talking about the main business, Connor is here, and Isabella and Adolf have nothing to say. They turn and leave directly. Although the kresia manor is like a labyrinth, since Connor has gone through it, it will be difficult for Connor to stay here any more!

    When Connor left the villa, Isabella frowned and said to Adolf, "Mr. Adolf, the five materials Connor Ferguson wants are of great value."

    "Have you heard from Connor Ferguson, the pharmacist, Varga recently?" Adolf did not give Isabella an explanation directly. Instead, he asked Isabella:

    It seems that she didn''t expect that Adolf would suddenly ask this question. Isabella was slightly stunned, and then said with some uncertainty: "this woman seems to have been by Connor''s side all the time, Give him the potion

    After listening to Isabella''s answer, Adolf sighed a little. Then he looked at Connor''s list of materials and said, "if I guess correctly, this talented pharmacist, Miss Varga, like Isabella, has broken through the bottleneck of cultivation, I''m going to try to break through the first level wizard soon! "

    Adolf''s words have not yet been completely dropped, Isabella''s face, is the emergence of a look of surprise, she said some incredible: "Mr. Adolf, you mean, Conner Ferguson to these materials, is used to give valga breakthrough?"

    "It seems impossible. According to the information we have obtained, Varga has not been a senior wizard for a long time. She has only been five or six years. How can she break through the bottleneck of cultivation so quickly and try to become a first-class wizard?""Varga is a professor Reyes, a talented pharmacist trained by him. His training resources have never been cut off. And the most important point is that Varga and Connor Ferguson have a very close relationship. Since Connor has made rapid progress, Varga is not impossible."

    After that, Adolf handed the list of materials that Connor gave him to Isabella, who was full of doubts. Then he continued, "Connor Ferguson, the eleven materials on the list seem to be many, but in fact, there are only fifteen thousand kinds of magic stones, such as dualon, the core of the coda, the essence of the dark star, and the magic stones. These four things are what he really wants

    "And I gave him five kinds of materials, he chose the dark cage sand, the dragon''s incense wood, the CUSA, the magic star, the dark star essence, the quintany Nash gold five kinds of materials, gave up the fifteen thousand magic stones, chose the dark cage sand, Cuse Tanai Sha Jin, the purpose is to mislead us, let us think that he is using this material to refine certain magic things!"

    "But in fact, Connor Ferguson is going to build a certain method by using the dragon''s wood, the kusA''s giant lizard, the dark star essence, to help a senior wizard apprentice of a certain life energy to break through. Connor is willing to take the risk for this person and come here to find us, so it can be seen that Connor''s relationship with this man is absolutely fierce. At this point, Adolf looks at Isabella

 Chapter 871

    When she listened to Adolf''s words, Isabella glanced again. Connor listed all kinds of materials on her list. Her young face suddenly changed. A moment later, under Adolf''s gaze, she nodded her head, indicating that she had understood!

    The explanation given by Adolf is very clear. There is a lot of relationship between the cultivation of life energy and Connor. Connor is willing to take the risk to ask them for resources, and can satisfy these two points at the same time. Besides Varga, who is a pharmacist, Isabella really can''t think of another person.

    Although the heart is still for Varga to break through a wizard, very surprised, but the evidence has been placed in front of us, Isabella in addition to believe, there is no other way!

    Seeing that Isabella had figured it out, Adolf said faintly: "Connor Ferguson, since he wants to get 15000 magic stones from us, it seems that he supports Varga''s cultivation recently, and his magic stones should have been almost consumed!"

    "Since he didn''t get the magic stone from us, it seems that in a week''s time, there will be places in florino or the surrounding areas that will be poisoned by him, Connor Ferguson!"

    After careful consideration, Isabella asked Adolf, "Mr. Adolf, since Connor wants the resources to be used for valga''s breakthrough, should we give them?"

    "Here! Of course, I''ll give it to you! "

    Adolf said firmly: "although Connor Ferguson is in the same line as Reyes, the alchemist, there is a lot of filth between them. It''s almost impossible to rebuild the old and look good. It''s a good flag for the Lord to check and balance Reyes!"

    "Since Varga is with Connor Ferguson, it is impossible to go back to Reyes. If she becomes a first-class wizard, it is equivalent to strengthening the strength of Connor Ferguson. Although the two first-class wizards can not shake Reyes, with the support of the Lord, Connor and Varga are enough to make Reyes drink a pot."

    "And the most important thing, Isabella, don''t forget that Varga is not an ordinary senior wizard apprentice. In addition to her status as a senior wizard apprentice, she is a pharmacist and a very excellent genius pharmacist! According to our observation, during the period of flosinone, Connor Ferguson has never bought a bottle of potion, but only raw materials of potion

    "What does that mean, Isabella? You don''t know?" At this point, Adolf''s eyes showed a mixture of envy and greed, a very complex look.

    Hearing Adolf''s words, Isabella instantly realized the value of Varga. After thinking for a while, she opened her mouth and confirmed to Adolf, "Mr. Adolf, do you mean that Varga, who is still a senior wizard apprentice, has been able to refine the medicine needed by a formal wizard?"

    "Yes! I have known Reyes for more than 50 years. I believe in his discovery of genius. Isabella, if you think about it, Varga''s senior wizard apprentice will be able to refine the potion needed by a first-class wizard. If she becomes a first-class wizard, she will have no limitation of her own strength, and her Potion talent will be better developed. Don''t talk about you or me, I''m afraid even the Lord, It''s possible to expect something from Varga! " Adolf said with a smile, and finally, he deliberately accentuated the tone to let Isabella understand the importance of things.

    Although Adolf''s blueprint is very beautiful, Varga is still not confused by it. She frowned and thought for a while. After catching the key to the problem, she immediately asked Adolf, "Mr. Adolf, do you mean that Varga can be used for us?"

    "No!" Adolf smiles, shakes his head and gives the answer. Just when Varga is very confused and can''t understand, he explains again: "Isabella, I told you that there is an irreconcilable contradiction between Connor Ferguson and Reyes. Connor Ferguson will become a very important chess piece to check and balance Reyes."

    "From Varga''s betrayal for Conner Ferguson and promotion of Reyes, we can see that she is infatuated with Conner Ferguson. Although we don''t have any contact with Varga now, we can let Varga make medicine for us through Conner Ferguson!"

    "As long as Reyes doesn''t die, Connor Ferguson can''t live without us. Connor himself knows this well. Otherwise, with his character, how can he stay away from us when there are so many dirty situations between us?"

    After hearing Adolf''s analysis, Isabella immediately opened her eyes and thought about the twists and turns. She blinked her big eyes and suggested to Adolf: "since Varga has made a breakthrough to become a first-class wizard, it''s good for us. Apart from the things that Connor Ferguson wants, are we going to be a wizard in a week, Will you give him the 15000 magic stones that Connor Ferguson wants to help Varga break through and become a first-class wizard? ""No! Like Reyes, Conner Ferguson is very cautious and suspicious. If we give him these 15000 magic stones, he will be suspicious. That''s too much for him! "

    "We just need to give Connor what we want, and leave the rest to Connor Ferguson. He''s a first-class wizard. If he can''t even grab 15000 magic stones, he''s a waste. He doesn''t deserve to be Lord Prince and make chess pieces for hengreyes!" When he said this, Adolf didn''t know where his superiority came from. With a wave of his hand, he was very confident.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After leaving the krescia manor, Connor confirmed that he had no tail behind him, so he went straight to the railway station in the center of flosinone. He wanted to go a long way, hundreds of miles north of flosinone, Fradi, a border city of Kaman bordering the Odin empire.

    At this time, Connor Ferguson, who does not know his purpose and his strategy of confusing the public on the material list, has been completely penetrated by Adolf, an old fox.

    Adolf''s guess is correct. What Connor wants to do now as a train is to leave flosinone and go to a city like Vladimir, where no one knows him

 Chapter 872

    After three and a half hours on the train, Connor, disguised as a middle-aged man with red hair and one eye, appeared in the city of Vladimir.

    Fradi is a typical border city developed because of Commerce and trade. The flow of people in the city is very frequent. It is difficult for the laws of the Kaman Empire to restrict and protect everyone here.

    After observing the situation in the city, Connor found a guest room on the second floor of the "Max aunt Hotel" in the city.

    Living in the guest room, looking at the shabby but clean beds and sofas in the room, Connor nodded slightly. He didn''t come to fradi this time, he came to kill people and rob goods, so it doesn''t matter as long as the living environment is not too bad!

    After glancing at the tacos and vegetable soup delivered by the hotel, which are free but poorly sold, Connor frowns slightly and throws them to the beggars on the street. Then he stands on the balcony of the guest room and looks casual to observe the situation on the street.

    At this time, although it was more than 8 p.m., it was late, and the blood moon was hanging high, the flow of people on the street was still in an endless stream, which made people can''t help but rush

    Standing in front of the window, Connor looks at the flow of people in the street casually, but in fact, Connor''s eyes are quietly focused on, In the opposite Costa tavern, sitting in the corner, was a big, bearded, and drunk looking drunkard.

    The reason why Connor stayed in the "Max granny Hotel" and chose the hotel on the second floor was for the sake of this rotten drunkard. If Connor remembers correctly, his name is bashuyai. He has the cultivation of an intermediate wizard apprentice and is a broker. This Costa tavern is his trading base.

    After observing bashuyai for a while, Connor quietly left the hotel and went into the Costa tavern. He sat on a table behind him and saw Connor sitting over. Although bashuyai was still holding the wine jar, he drank one mouthful at a time, But the corner of the eye is looking at Connor disguised as a red haired one eyed middle-aged man.

    As a first-class wizard, how could Connor be discovered by such an intermediate wizard as bashuyai? So he secretly observed Connor for a few seconds. Bashuyai, who found nothing from Connor, continued to drink his wine with cooked food on the table, which was very comfortable.

    "What would you like to eat, sir?" Seeing Connor sitting down, a stout waiter came over with a smile on his face and asked Connor:

    "A stewed beef with Odin potatoes, three big cakes and a bowl of red vegetable soup!" Connor, disguised as a red haired one eyed middle-aged man, said in a hoarse voice:

    "I see. I''ll bring it to you right away, sir!" Hearing what the red haired one eyed dragon wanted in front of him, the stout waiter answered and quickly left.

    Because what Connor asked for were ordinary things, there was no need for special preparation, so the food was very fast. In only one or two minutes, he took what Connor asked for to the table.

    "Food money! More is a reward for you! "

    Throw it to the fat waiter who looks very happy, a shilling bill. In the waiter''s thanks, Connor begins to wipe out the food on the table.

    Although the taste of these things can''t be compared with what Connor ate at the Grand Hotel in flosinone and roon City, it''s really stronger than the tortillas and vegetable soup that Connor just saw in "aunt Max Hotel".

    After eating two pancakes, he saw bashuyai behind him. He had relaxed his vigilance and had no fear of himself. Connor knew it was time to get down to business. He immediately sent a message to the drunkard behind him and said, "bashuyai, I''m introduced by Cornelius of flosinone. I want to buy you a ticket for the blue stone auction!"

    After hearing the sound of the red haired one eyed dragon who was considered as no threat by himself, bashuyai, a rotten drunkard, was taking the bottle to his mouth for a moment, but he was calm and didn''t panic. The next second, he began to drink as if nothing had happened.

    After drinking half of the wine in the jug, bashuyai reluctantly put the jug on the table. As a broker, he still knows the rules. He didn''t ask Connor who he was or what he wanted to do when he went to the bluestone auction. He just pretended to be indifferent and asked Connor, "Cornelius and his wife are in the house on kenuzai street, How are you living? "

    "Cornelius has no wife, and he doesn''t live in januzai street, he lives in the small town of simmennis, west of flosinone!" After drinking a mouthful of red vegetable soup, Connor didn''t hesitate and directly tried bashuyai, a rotten drunkard.

    Bashuyai''s acting is a bit like that. If it hadn''t been searched by Connor, Cornelius, the soul of the wretched man who tried to rob him, might have caught his way.On hearing what Connor said, bashuyai looked back at Connor slightly, and then whispered, "Cornelius told you the rules, didn''t he?"

    Without sound transmission, Connor had already prepared a small cloth bag containing five magic stones in the space ring, and quietly threw it to bashuyai behind him. After taking the magic stone, bashuyai''s face remained unchanged, and he once again sent a message to Connor, saying, "two days later, this time, rent a carriage and go to the public cemetery in the north of the city. Where will someone wait for you?"

    After getting the joint location, Connor just wiped out the food on the table, wiped the oil stains on the corner of his mouth, and walked out of the pub. Back in the guest room of aunt Max Hotel opposite the pub.

    Back in the guest room, Connor lay on the bed and began to recuperate. This time, he chose to come to the border city of fradi to do a job, because three months ago, Connor inadvertently leaked some money after a wizard gathering in florino, and was targeted by two intermediate wizard apprentices to ambush him.

    Although he was ambushed, only two intermediate wizard apprentices were not a problem for Connor, who was a first-class wizard. However, before killing them, he was curious that Connor performed Dementor on one of them and searched his soul.

    The intermediate wizard apprentice who was soured by Connor was Cornelius who just appeared in the conversation between Connor and bashuyai. From Cornelius'' memory, Connor learned that there was a small black wizard organization, William psionic society, in the border town of fradi, which founded a blue stone auction

 Chapter 873

    The name of the auction is blue stone auction because William, the president of William''s psionic society and senior wizard apprentice, is an alchemist. His most proud method is to process ordinary magic stone into a kind of blue stone by Alchemy.

    Compared with the ordinary magic stone before processing, the energy of the blue stone after alchemy is reduced, but the purity of the energy in the stone is improved, which is more conducive to the absorption of witches, so it is very popular among witches around fradi.

    Maybe it''s because of the low level of education. The alchemist William didn''t think of a good name for his own blue stone, so he just named it blue stone!

    The auction is called bluestone auction because William, the alchemist, will sell a batch of bluestones at every auction, which is the only way to sell bluestones. Therefore, bluestone auction is also around fradie, and it is also famous. Every time it is held, there are about 50 witches participating in it.

    At the beginning, Connor didn''t care at all, but since he didn''t get the magic stone from Isabella and Adolf, Connor had to think of other ways to make the magic stone!

    Theoretically speaking, to build an energy gathering array for Varga who wants to break through the first-class wizard, 10000 magic stones can be formed. However, there are often differences between theory and practice. Therefore, in case of emergency, connado asked for 5000 magic stones, so he wrote 15000 magic stones in the list for Isabella and Adolf!

    Fifteen thousand magic stones, which is not a small number. Even for a small black wizard organization, it can be said that the members of the whole organization spend a year. Therefore, when Connor wants Adolf and Isabella, he has made plans to be rejected.

    This plan is simple, that is to say, snatch from other people''s pockets. After all, Connor has nothing but castia''s staff and silver crown pendant that can be exchanged for 15000 magic stones. Varga, who is preparing to break through the first level wizard, can''t waste his time refining a batch of potions for Connor, and let Connor exchange potions for magic stones!

    In the corresia manor, Connor chose to give up the magic stone to confuse Adolf. It is entirely because the number of magic stones he wants is much, but he can still get it. But the three species of the dragon, the chateau, the dark core, the dark star, are the kind of treasure that can not be met. In such a short period of time, it''s almost impossible to find it without big power and only relying on Connor!

    So we must confuse Isabella and Adolf, and get the three materials of the dragon, the koras, the dark core and the dark star. Connor can only abandon the magic stone.

    Although it seems that it''s not difficult to attack an underground black market suddenly with the strength of the first-class Wizard of Connor, and then get 15000 magic stones, it''s conservatively estimated that the running water of several underground black markets that Connor knows is more than 10000 magic stones every time!

    However, after a careful study, Connor found that although there seem to be many targets, there are few real options.

    First of all, for a period of time in the future, Connor will have to work in flosinone. In addition, the Ferguson family will also be in flosinone. It will be very troublesome if someone finds his real identity after moving the underground black market of flosinone.

    And rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of their nests, so it''s not a last resort. It''s not that there''s really no way. Connor won''t consider moving the underground black markets in florino.

    If we don''t move the underground black market in flosinone, then Connor''s target will be reduced by half, leaving only the underground black market of the surrounding cities to choose from. After excluding these targets, there are only three targets.

    It seems that one of the three is still very rich, but unfortunately, except for the blue stone auction organized by the William psionic society, the remaining two goals are not only far away from frosinone, the time of the black market is irregular, but also the most important thing is that their scale is very small. According to the rumor, the number of participants is about 10, The running water of an auction is usually 5000 magic stones.

    Connor needs 15000 magic stones, but he can only get 5000 magic stones for one vote against the risk. This is not of great significance. Once the news of Connor''s looting of the underground black market comes out, other underground black markets in the surrounding area will certainly strengthen their defense force when they get the news. It is very difficult for Connor to start even by force, It''s going to cost a lot.

    Therefore, for Connor, ransacking the underground black market is doomed to be a one shot deal, and he can get 15000 magic stones with one vote. After carefully studying all the targets, Connor found the target suitable for him. After choosing from left to right, only the blue stone auction organized by William psionic society was left.

    According to Cornelius'' memory, at the blue stone auction, the William psionic Club usually sells about 4000 blue stones, and the price of these blue stones is about 8000 magic stones, that is to say, one blue stone is about two ordinary magic stones.There are 8000 magic stones in blue stone alone. With other items at the auction, the blue stone auction can definitely get 15000 magic stones that Connor wants.

    Ransacking the blue stone auction can not only meet the needs of Connor and 15000 magic stones, but also has the advantage that the risk is very small!

    According to the information Connor got, as a small black wizard organization, the number of William psionic society is only about 20. The whole organization, including the President William, has only three senior wizard apprentices. The rest are some intermediate wizard apprentices and junior wizard apprentices. More than 80% of the organization''s cultivation resources come from the blue stone auction!

    Of course, the William psionic society, a small black wizard organization, can support the situation of blue stone auction. There must be a formal wizard behind it. Otherwise, only a few senior wizard apprentices would have been robbed many times!

    Connor has also found out the person who supports William''s psionic club. This person is Lorenzo, a core member of the large black wizard organization and the dark lighthouse. He is also William''s uncle. The blue stone and the blue stone auction made by William depend on this person. Only with this person''s care, can they have peace of mind all the time, No one''s looking for trouble

 Chapter 874

    However, it is rumored that Mr. Lorenzo, the first-class Wizard of the dark lighthouse, took care of the William psionic society not only because William, the president of the William psionic society, was his nephew, but also because he was given 60% of the proceeds from every blue stone auction held by the William psionic society. As for the remaining 40% of the proceeds from the blue stone auction, It''s really owned by the Wilhelm psychic.

    But for Connor, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, what he plans to do is to disguise his identity and steal a ticket. No matter how strong Lorenzo is, no matter how powerful the dark lighthouse is, he doesn''t personally stay at the bluestone auction. He can''t be scared away just by his name. Connor is such a brave man!

    Even if Lorenzo really wants to stand out for his nephew William, Connor has not only disguised himself, but also returned to flosinone. Where does he go to find Connor''s trouble?

    The final result, can only be knocked off the teeth to swallow, or find a bad scapegoat, let him back the black pot!

    In a word, the blue stone auction, he Conner Ferguson is going to make a decision, the king of heaven, also not easy to use!

    After two days of quiet stay in the max aunt Hotel, Connor drove a carriage to the public cemetery in the north of the city at night.

    In today''s era of huge gap between the rich and the poor, the wealthier the people are, and the poorer the people are, the less money they have, especially in a place like fradi, where the legal effect is very weak. The so-called public cemeteries are actually random burials. Not only are the tombs arranged in a very chaotic way, but also there is a faint smell of corpses in the air, There are even pale bones in the cornerбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Still in the guise of a red haired one eyed dragon, Connor drove to the public cemetery alone. Although he arrived in advance, Connor still found that around the public cemetery, there were some people who were driving the same carriage as him and stayed here, It seems that these people, like him, are witches who want to participate in the blue stone auction.

    Even if Connor explored these people one by one, they might not find them. But in order not to scare the snake, Connor did not choose to do so. He knew that this public cemetery was definitely not the final venue for the blue stone auction. When the next people gathered together, William''s psionic power would surely take them away, Take unification to a new place!

    In the public cemetery, after waiting for about half an hour, there were already eight witches driving here. Just then, under the silent surveillance of Connor''s mental power, an intermediate wizard apprentice in a blue robe, driving a carriage, suddenly began to speak to the witches who were driving the carriage and gathered here one by one.

    Although Connor didn''t mean to eavesdrop, his powerful mental power clearly transmitted the voice of the blue wizard and other people into Connor''s ear. The content of the voice transmission is nothing special. It''s just that the blue wizard told other people that he was a member of William''s psionic society and let others follow him for a while.

    When it was Connor''s turn to come here, he told Connor the same thing. Then the blue wizard called on everyone, drove his carriage and followed him north,

    Looking at the blue robed wizard leading them north, Connor frowned slightly and hesitated, He followed.

    Fradie is a border city. The actual distance between the center of the city and the border line between the Kaman Empire and the Odin empire is less than 30 kilometers. They are now located in the north of fradie''s city. The public cemetery is only 10 kilometers away from the border line. This distance is from the blue robed wizard, who calls himself a member of the Wilhelm psionic society, Even taking them North!

    There is only one reason for this situation, that is, the location of today''s bluestone auction is not in the territory of the Kaman Empire, but in the Odin empire!

    It''s really unexpected for Connor to realize this. He never thought that the blue stone auction could be played like this. No matter what Cornelius remembers, or what Connor learned from other sources about the blue stone auction, although they all point out that the William psionic club is very confidential about the location of the blue stone auction, Change the venue frequently.

    However, all the previous venues were held in the Kaman empire. The William psionic society has never held a blue stone auction in the Odin empire.

    When Connor was thinking about whether the blue stone auction held in Odin''s Empire would affect his ransacking of the blue stone auction, when it was only five kilometers away from the border between the two countries, other people who followed the blue robed wizard northward also realized that the blue stone auction was held in Odin, One after another, they sent questions to the blue robed wizard.

    As for your questions, the blue robed wizard was not surprised. He didn''t even speak one by one. He said in a loud voice to all the people who followed him: "you guessed right. In order to provide you with more and more comprehensive cultivation resources, we, the William psionic society, specially organized this blue stone auction with the Golovin tribe of Odin empire, And the venue of this blue stone auction is in the territory of Odin empire! "After hearing the story of the wizard in blue robe, all the witches behind him stopped the carriage one after another. Some of the hot tempered witches were ready to swear.

    "Mr. William, our president, knows that the blue stone auction will be held in Odin, which will certainly have a great impact on your arrangement. However, in order to ensure the success of this blue stone auction just in case, we still have to do so. Here, on behalf of our William psionic society, I would like to say sorry to you."

    "Of course! We know that an apology is impossible to make up for your losses, so in order to show our apologies for hiding this matter, we William spirit can communicate with the tribe in particular. We have prepared several kinds of treasure items like the adult magic tiger tiger material, the secret silver, the kahmo essence medicament, and even the blue stone, which is carefully prepared by our president, at the blue stone auction. From 4000 to 6000! "

    "In addition to these, we can also understand that for your own safety, if any gentleman wants to give up participating in this auction because the blue stone auction is held in the territory of Odin Empire, our William psionic club will not only return the ticket money of five magic stones to him, but also compensate him for the five magic stones!" The blue robed wizard glanced at the crowd and said with a smile:

 Chapter 875

    "Where is the venue of this auction in Odin?" It wasn''t long before the voice of the blue robed wizard dropped. A man in a black cloak and an iron mask in the motorcade asked the blue robed wizard coldly:

    As soon as this problem comes out, all the people except the blue robed wizard himself turn their eyes to the blue robed wizard. There is no doubt that this problem is the focus of everyone''s concern.

    Feeling the people''s eyes, the blue robed wizard hesitated for a moment, but still said: "Kuyt Canyon!"

    "Time is pressing. In order not to delay the journey, I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If you want to give up participating in the blue stone auction, I can make compensation now. If you are ready to continue to participate, you should be ready and continue to leave in three minutes!" Under the gaze of the crowd, the blue robed wizard continued to add:

    After hearing the answer from the blue wizard, several indignant people were silent. The Kuyt gorge in the mouth of the blue wizard is no stranger to everyone. Kuyt gorge is located in the Odin Empire, 50 miles northeast of the border between the two countries, Where to go is not to go deep into the hinterland of Odin empire. If there is any danger, they will not be long before they can run back to the Kaman empire.

    After getting this answer, everyone pondered and began to consider their own interests, whether or not to participate in this blue stone auction

    After hearing the name of the Golovin tribe from the blue robed wizard, Connor began to think about what he had learned about the Odin tribe.

    Although Connor has inquired about the news of the Odin Empire, it seems that the Golovin tribe is only a small tribe, and there is not much information from the outside world. Therefore, Connor only knows about the Golovin tribe. There are more than 20 wizard apprentices in the Golovin tribe, and there is also a first-class Wizard named zhevkovich in the town. In addition, there is a great deal of information about the Golovin tribe, Connor didn''t know anything else.

    Now a difficult problem for Connor is whether his plan to rob the blue stone auction will be abandoned because of the sudden appearance of the Golovin tribe?

    According to Connor''s plan, even if all the members of the Wilhelm psionic society are due at the bluestone auction, Connor can win them with the help of alchemy devices.

    But now it''s not the same. The Lanshi auction is not only held in the Odin Empire, but also jointly held with the Golovin tribe. If the Golovin tribe''s first-class wizard named zifkovich appears at the blue stone auction, with his help, the Golovin tribe, the Wilhelm psionic society and some other members, Connor''s plan to ransack the blue stone auction is unlikely to succeed,

    Reason tells Connor that although he doesn''t know the purpose of the blue stone auction jointly held by the Golovin ministry and the Wilhelm psionic society, this is the first time that the Wilhelm psionic society and the Golovin tribe have cooperated to hold the blue stone auction. As the leader of the Golovin tribe, zhivkovic is the leader of the Golovin tribe, The probability will appear in the auction, to escort the success of the auction.

    Although he knew that, he gave up the plan of ransacking the blue stone auction. Really, Connor was not reconciledбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    And the most important point is that it has been several days since the half month given by Varga, and now there are only about ten days left for Connor, To find the magic stone for Varga, if we give up the blue stone auction now, Connor needs to make a new plan, where to get 15000 magic stones, there is not enough time!

    After pondering for a while, Connor finally decided to frown, and gradually relaxed. Because of the appearance of the Golovin tribe, he gave up his long-term plan to rob the blue stone auction. Connor was really hard to convince himself, so Connor decided to participate in the blue stone auction according to his original plan, If he doesn''t show up at the auction, there''s nothing to say. Connor will definitely do him one vote!

    However, if zhevkovic really takes the lead in this blue stone auction, then Connor may have to make a long-term plan, but it''s really not good. Connor will have to give up this plan, and then return to flosinone to put aside his worries and plunder the underground black market.

    In a word, the 15000 magic stones that Varga needs to break through will be collected by Connor no matter what method he uses!

    Connor made a decision, and other wizards who participated in the blue stone auction also made a decision one after another. Two of the seven decided to give up participating in the blue stone auction. They took ten magic stones from the blue robed wizard and went back to fradie. The remaining five people, including Connor, decided to continue to participate in the blue stone auction.

    For such a result, Connor did not have any accident. The blue necromancer, who has just listed the blue magic stone auction material of the blue stone auction, the secret medicine of secret silver and Kathy Mo, are very practical things for the apprentice of the wizard. What attracted by these things is that the wizard who attended the secret meeting is undoubtedly willing to take some risks.The blue robed wizard led the people driving their carriages across the border of the two countries. At this time, Connor also understood why bashuyai, the drunkard who sold tickets for the blue stone auction, wanted him to prepare the carriage.

    Led by the blue robed wizard, they have been running for more than half an hour. According to the distance on the map, it will take them at least one hour to reach the Kuyt gorge. The sum of the two is an hour, and the fastest round trip is three hours.

    If they don''t prepare their own carriages, such a long distance can only be supported by light body magic. With the power strength of these wizard apprentices, it is estimated that only a few high-level wizard apprentices can complete it, while the remaining intermediate wizard apprentices and junior wizard apprentices can''t support it when they reach half of their power, I''m tired and paralyzed on the ground

    And William''s psionic power will prepare a carriage to pick up and send them. A group of people gather in a carriage. No one can predict what will happen. It may even appear in the case of money. Therefore, it is the best choice to go to the auction to prepare a carriage separately.

    After entering the territory of Odin Empire, Connor quietly controlled the carriage he was driving to the end of the motorcade, and then scattered his mental power to monitor the situation around him. He didn''t know why. Connor always feels that something is wrong, as if the blue stone auction he is going to participate in is destined to happen

 Chapter 876

    An hour later, a group of people who crossed the border between Odin Empire and Kaman empire finally arrived at Kuyt Canyon under the leadership of the blue robed wizard. At this time, a stockade made of wood in the canyon appeared clearly in the public view

    This stockade made of wood covers a large area, There are about five standard football fields on the earth, and the stockade is full of brand-new traces. We can be sure that the stockade will not be established for more than a week. At this time, there are witches in Odin''s traditional costumes patrolling and talking in Odin language. It seems that these people are the Witches of Golovin tribe in the mouth of blue robed witches

    Maybe it''s because, In the past ten years, the relationship between the Kaman Empire and the Odin Empire has been very bad. There have always been border frictions between the two sides. Although the people of the two sides have frequent business exchanges, their relationship is hostile.

    So this directly led to, although the blue robed wizard had said before that the blue stone auction was jointly held by the William psionic society and the Golovin tribe, the Kaman wizard in this line immediately became nervous when they saw so many Odin wizards. There was a poor intermediate wizard apprentice in the city, and his hand even touched the space ring, A ready to take out the magic items to open dry posture.

    "Don''t worry, everyone. Our Wilhelm psionic association has a very close relationship with the Golovin tribe. This blue stone auction is absolutely safe. Please rest assured!" It seems that he felt the tension of Odin among the people behind him. The blue wizard turned back and comforted him

    Under the comfort of the blue robed wizard, although the tension among the people has eased, the eyes of the odins in the wooden stockade are still alert.

    Seeing this, the blue robed wizard, who knew that his words could not completely dispel the inherent hostility of these people to the Odin people, could only shake his head helplessly, then took out a specially modified revolver from the space ring, and then pulled the trigger to the sky.

    "Bang!"

    A dull gunshot came out, and a dark red fireworks shot from the muzzle of the revolver into the sky. Seeing the dark red fireworks, the gate of the wooden village opened slowly.

    While everyone''s attention was in the gap between the fireworks and the opening of the gate of the wooden village, Connor took out the ring from the space, took out several pots that had been prepared for a long time, and quietly threw them into the dense grass of the canyon.

    After arranging the pots, Connor relaxed a little. Although this trip to the blue stone auction made him feel very bad, since he came here, he didn''t have the reason to give up halfway. No matter what, he has improved to observe and see if there are any opportunities to take advantage of, Now with these earthenware pots lying in ambush here, no matter what happens next in the stockade, Connor is confident that he can retreat completely!

    The gate of the stockade is open, and the blue robed wizard leads the way, driving the carriage towards the stockade. Behind him, the people are also driving the carriage and following him closely, driving towards the stockade. Connor, who fell behind the motorcade, is also quietly hiding his true cultivation, showing only the cultivation of the intermediate wizard apprentice, which is not noticeable.

    After entering the gate of the wooden stronghold, the Odin wizard patrolling in the wooden stronghold seems to know that they are not welcomed by these Kaman witches, and they don''t come over, just look at them from a distance.

    It seems that the blue robed wizard is quite familiar with this wooden stronghold. He is familiar with the people behind him and walks to a corner of the wooden stronghold. At this time, there are more than 30 carriages in this corner. It seems that more than 30 Kaman witches have come here before them.

    After a scan, the blue robed wizard smiles and says to the crowd, "please leave the carriage here. We are the last group. The auction is waiting for us to officially hold."

    Hearing what the blue robed wizard said, these people seem to have thought of the good things at the auction, and their mood is also rising. They leave their carriages here one after another, and then follow the blue robed wizard to a huge wooden building in the middle of the stockade.

    Leaving the carriage in the corner, Connor seemed to see something. He patted the pretty horse piteously. If there is no accident, his horse will be blown up with his companions in the corner in a momentбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    They followed the blue robed wizard into the wooden building and saw more than 50 wizards in the hall of the wooden building, Taking the auction table as the line, they sat on the left and right sides of the hall. They didn''t know whether it was a rule or a tacit understanding. More than 20 Kaman witches sat on the left side of the hall, and more than 30 Odin witches sat on the right side of the hall.

    Seeing this situation, the five people who came in with the blue robed wizard did not hesitate. They just sat on the left side of the hall. As they sat down, the number of Kaman wizard and Odin wizard in the hall was almost equalSitting on the edge of the Kaman wizard camp on the left, Connor quietly looked at the more than 50 wizards in the hall. Although Connor did not use his mental power because he was afraid of scaring the snake, he saw through the accomplishments of the more than 50 people in the hall.

    "There are five senior wizard apprentices, thirteen intermediate wizard apprentices and thirty-four junior wizard apprentices in the hall. In addition to the guards of the Wilhelm psionic society and the Golovin tribe outside, there are nearly eighty wizard apprentices in this wooden stronghold. It''s really interesting. I don''t know which one is called zhivkovic, Is it here or not? After looking around, Connor thought to himself:

    Up to now, Connor has not found any other first-class wizard in this wooden stronghold, which is undoubtedly good news for Connor. However, after recognizing the current situation, Connor decided that he should, Change his plan for a strong attack.

    With his ability as Connor Ferguson, although the witches in this hall are no match for him one-on-one, one-on-ten, or even one-on-twenty, there is no doubt that the ants gnaw the elephant to death. What''s more, there are 80 witches here. If they all greet Connor, all Connor can do is to run away in confusion and run late, It is estimated that my life will be lost here!

    So now in Connor''s eyes, if he wants to gain something from this blue stone auction, he can only win by his wits and not attack by force. He can''t be in love with war if he gains a vote

 Chapter 877

    "Just as Connor''s heart was beginning, the door of the wooden building opened again. A middle-aged man with gorgeous clothes and jewels, and a thin, gloomy old man in Odin''s traditional robe, walked into the auction hall and stood on the auction table in the middle of the auction hall.

    With the help of Cornelius'' memory, Connor immediately recognized this fat middle-aged man as William, the senior wizard apprentice of William''s psionic society. The skinny old man around him, like William, also had senior wizard apprenticeship. Although he didn''t know who he was, he thought he was from Golovin tribe.

    Standing on the auction table and looking around with a smile, this Mr. William said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, welcome to this blue stone auction jointly held by our William psionic society and the Golovin tribe!"

    "Although you may not have seen this gentleman around me, you must have heard of his reputation. Yes, this gentleman is Mr. castrovilli, the second elder of Golovin tribe. Today''s blue stone auction is co hosted by us!"

    While speaking, William''s right hand pointed to the skinny old man beside him and introduced him to more than 50 witches present. However, Mr. castrovilli looked rather indifferent. Under William''s introduction, he didn''t say anything and didn''t smile on his gloomy face. He just nodded around, even if he said hello to everyone.

    After introducing the existence of castelloville, William said: "I know that everyone''s time is very precious, so I''ll stop talking and start the first item on sale today!"

    Speaking of this, William took out a blue flower growing on the crystal ball from the space ring. Under the gaze of people''s eyes, we can clearly see that the blue flower is very delicate and attractive, like a charming beauty. Not only that, but also the unique fragrance of the blue flower, with the appearance of the flowers, It is also slowly floating in the air and being inhaled by the people present, which makes people crazyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Smelling the blue flowers in the air, sending out the peculiar aroma of both tulips and roses, and looking at the blue flower growing on the crystal ball, Connor came up with a name - pinsolio the third magic flower!

    While Connor recognized the blue flower, a senior wizard apprentice sitting in the corner of the hall also recognized the true identity of the blue flower and whispered: "pinsolio the third magic flower!"

    "This gentleman, he has a real eye! That''s right. This potion in my hand is pinsolio''s third flower. I believe there are few people here who know the origin and effect of this potion. I''ll give you a brief introduction! "

    "Everyone should know the name of pinsolio. He was a great pharmacist in Odin Empire 100 years ago. He was very fond of creating new things, not only creating new potions, but also cultivating new magic potions."

    "Mr. pinsolio has cultivated 15 new potions in his life, and this blue flower in my hand is the third potion that Mr. pinsolio has developed in chronological order, so it is also called pinsolio''s third potion!"

    "I believe you have smelled the fragrance of the third magic flower like rose and tulip. I will explain to you the origin of the fragrance. It is said that the third magic flower was made by Mr. pinsolio, who used mysterious means to graft blue blood rose and tulip dutts, two magic drugs with very precious medicinal value!"

    Just when Mr. William, who was standing on the auction table, wanted to continue talking, a tall and powerful man with high-level wizard apprenticeship cultivation in Odin camp of the auction table impatiently interrupted him and said to William in a blatant voice: "the nonsense is endless. William, please speak quickly, What''s the use of pinsolio''s third magic flower? "

    It seemed that he knew who the strong man of Odin was. William, who was interrupted by him with a smile on his face, was not angry. He said with a smile: "since Mr. jiuba can''t wait to know what the role of the third magic flower is, I won''t introduce its origin any more. I''ll talk about its role directly."

    "In short, this pinsolio''s third magic flower has many uses, but the most important role is to extract its juice to replace the black forest demon flower. Its role in Amun''s Potion has been confirmed in the book" the fourth edition of the complete collection of Odin''s potions "just published last April by the Association of Odin''s Royal pharmacists, The third magic flower of pinsolio has 81.65% efficacy in refining Amun potion. As for what Amun potion is, I don''t need to say more about it

    When William said that, the auction hall was in an uproar. Except for a few people, the eyes of all the people looking at the delicate blue flower in William''s hand became very hot, but maybe it was because they had never heard of the name of pinsolio''s third magic flower before, so in the hot eyes, There is also a little doubt about whether this pinsolio third magic flower really has a replacement rate of more than 80% for the black forest demon flower as William saidбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдAmun potion is famous in the wizarding world, especially in the Odin wizarding world. It is a very classic potion with stable efficacy, which helps senior wizard apprentices to become formal witches. According to the incomplete statistics of the Royal Society of pharmacists of the Odin Empire 30 years ago, senior wizard apprentices who use Amun potion to break through the first-class wizarding, The success rate of breakthrough is 23% higher than that of senior wizard apprentices who don''t use Amun potion. This shows how powerful the efficacy of Amun potion is.

    Amun potion needs 17 kinds of magic potions, three kinds of main materials and 14 kinds of auxiliary materials. It can be refined through five processes. The magic potion for refining Amun''s potion is all right, but the black forest demon flower, one of the three main ingredients, only grows in the Arctic black forest, the first of the three forbidden areas in the Odin Empire, and can''t survive in other places.

    There are unknown dangers hidden in the black forest, which can not be fully explained until now. Even if the first-class wizard enters the black forest, does not enter the core area of the black forest, and only wanders around the periphery, the possibility of survival is no more than 50%

 Chapter 878

    It is almost impossible for senior wizard apprentices who need Amun potion to break through and become formal witches. However, the market demand is so large that driven by huge profits, many pharmacists in Odin empire began to try to cultivate a new potion to replace the black forest flower, Refining Amun potion!

    In this context, in more than ten years, many potions that claim to be able to replace the black forest demon flower have emerged. However, although there are many new potions, more than half of the new potions have not turned into poisons, The new potion only has the effect of less than 30% of the black forest demon flower. The refined Amun potion has little effect on breaking through the official wizard, and basically has no effect.

    There are only a few new potions to replace the Amun potion made from the black forest demon flower. The efficacy of Amun potion reaches more than 50% of the original Amun potion. As for the pinsolio third demon flower in William''s mouth, it reaches 80% of the efficacy of the black forest demon flower. It is said that only a new potion developed by the royal family of Odin empire can do it.

    It seems that in order to confirm the efficacy of pinsolio''s third demonization, a young man in the auction hall took out a thick book "the fourth edition of the potion of Odin" from the space ring and began to read it. When he saw someone turning the book, William and castelloville on the auction table looked the same, It''s all like sitting on the Diaoyutai.

    Seeing that someone is turning the book to confirm the efficacy of pinsolio''s third magic flower, the attention of the people in the auction hall is focused on the boy who is turning the book. Five minutes later, the boy who is turning the book gives out a exclamation and says in a low voice: "found it!"

    As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice did not drop. The thick fourth edition of Odin potion in his hand was the first to open his mouth. Guba, a strong Odin man, waved his hand to his hand and scanned the book carefully. His face full of flesh was full of surprise. He gave the book back to the boy, Then he yelled directly at William on the auction table: "1500 magic stones!"

    Most people, although they don''t know what Juba saw from the fourth edition of the potion of Odin, looking at Juba''s expression and his offer to William, understand that the record of pinsolio''s third magic flower in this book should be consistent with William''s story. Immediately looking at the third magic flower in William''s hand, there is no doubt.

    The association of Odin Royal pharmacists is a top medical institution in the Odin Empire and even the whole Byzantine continent. The complete collection of Odin potions compiled and published by them can be said to be the most authoritative Encyclopedia of magic potions in the Odin empire. With their endorsement, it can be said that there is no dispute about the third magic effect of SOLIO!

    The price of 1500 magic stones given by jiuba makes the auction hall quiet. Several middle-level wizards who were eager to try are also as pale as ashes. The price of 1500 magic stones, let alone middle-level wizards, is that for an ordinary high-level wizard apprentice, it can be said that he has all his wealth.

    "1500 stones for the first time!" Still keeping a smile on his face, William, holding the third magic flower on the auction table, started the formal auction process.

    "Two thousand magic stones!"

    As William''s voice fell, a senior wizard apprentice in the front row in the Kaman wizard camp, wearing a red mask, was not afraid of Jabba''s glare and gave his offer.

    With these two people''s offers, the other senior wizard apprentices with rich financial resources in the auction were unable to sit down one after another and began to give their offers. The price of pinsolio''s third magic flower was rising rapidly at the speed of rocket.

    Looking at the offer, Connor sat in the corner, his eyes narrowed quietly. Although it was the first time that he saw pinsolio''s third magic flower, he had only heard some rumors about pinsolio''s third magic flower before.

    But the appearance, smell and William''s description of pinsolio''s third magic flower growing on the crystal ball are consistent with his previous description of this plant!

    Pinsolio''s third magic flower has high requirements for growth conditions such as sunshine, humidity, etc., and it also requires absolute pure energy absorption, which is why it is planted in the crystal ball!

    Although everything seems normal and there is no problem with this pinsolio third magic flower, Connor has a deep doubt in his heart. William and Castro Willie, both of whom are senior wizard apprentices, are now standing on the auction table. They must be very eager to break through and become a formal wizard.

    With this third magic flower, you can collect other materials for refining Amun potion, and then find a pharmacist to refine Amun potion, so as to help you break through and become a first-class wizard. In that case, although there are all kinds of risks, isn''t it more valuable than selling the third magic flower now? Anyway, if we let Connor put himself in the right place to make a choice, he will never choose to sell pinsolio''s third magic flower.And according to Connor''s experience of participating in dozens of auctions, today William chose pinsolio''s third magic flower as the first commodity to be auctioned at his blue stone auction. It''s really puzzling!

    According to experience, things with high value, such as pinsolio''s third magic flower, should be put at the end of the auction rather than at the first auction. The first auction commodity should be something of medium value but very popular, which is used to heat up the whole auction.

    William, an old auctioneer, used pinsolio''s third magic flower as the first auction item. In Connor''s eyes, his behavior is very strange. Moreover, he specially spent a lot of time and space to introduce the origin of pinsolio''s third magic flower and the purpose of his doing it, It seems to be a deliberate procrastinationбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Think of this, Connor seems to think of something, quietly turned his eyes to the surrounding walls, concealed observation for a while, Connor''s heart suddenly sank, he thought correctly, the wood used to build this wooden building is CADOS hardwood!

    Kedos hardwood is a kind of common wood in Odin empire. It has moderate hardness, corrosion resistance and wide application. It is often used to build various buildings in some areas of Odin Empire and Kaman empire

 Chapter 879

    There are many advantages of kedos hardwood, but the only disadvantage is that this kind of tree has slight toxicity, but the toxicity is too slight. If people and livestock are not too unlucky, they can not trigger this toxin.

    If Connor did not think wrong, the biggest hero in the game, the third magic flower held by William, should be sprayed by Morenogne.

    Moreno perfume, also known as Moreno toxin, is a colorless, tasteless, poison that can cause paralysis in ten minutes and temporarily paralyze the whole body. Under normal circumstances, this toxin can only kill ordinary people or primary wizard apprentices, but it has little effect on those who are above intermediate wizard apprentices!

    However, if you let kedoss hardwood encounter Moreno toxin, it will be different. Once the two meet, Moreno toxin will trigger. The original weak toxicity of kedoss hardwood will fuse under certain conditions and in a certain proportion, and a new toxin called Moreno toxin will be created in the wizard world!

    Although born out of cadus hardwood and Moreno toxin, the toxicity of cadus hardwood or Moreno toxin is not good enough compared with that of modus toxin. A wizard apprentice or a Warcraft with a radius of 100 meters only needs to inhale modus toxin for more than one minute, There will be no omen in the body, the mind can not control the mana, consciousness gradually blurred.

    After the above symptoms appear, they will be dazed within five seconds. Without the help of external forces, the wizard apprentices who have been poisoned by modus magic can''t be relieved within a week. They can''t use mental power and mana, which is no different from ordinary peopleбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The only drawback of modus'' venom is that it is so virulent, It has a slightly pungent and unique smell. As soon as you smell it, you will know that it''s modus magic poison. People who have no brain will continue to stay within the 100 meters of modus magic poison. If you want to cause modus magic poison, the inhalation time is more than one minute, which is a hard index. If it''s less than this time, you won''t be poisoned!

    Connor has understood how William and his gang operate. Pinsolio''s third magic flower is sprayed colorless and tasteless, so it''s hard to find Moreno toxin. Now in this hall built with CADOS hardwood, Moreno toxin quickly fuses with CADOS hardwood toxin, and the two form modos magic toxin.

    The only disadvantage of modus'' magic poison is its pungent and unique taste, which is covered by the fragrance of pinsolio''s third magic flower. More than 50 witches in the auction hall will be eroded by ammodus'' magic poison unconsciously!

    In this way, why William put pinsolio''s third magic flower in the first place of auction, and why he spent so much time to explain the origin and function of pinsolio''s third magic flower is understandable!

    It seems to confirm Connor''s conjecture. A few seconds later, under Connor''s mental examination, he suddenly found that his body was slightly uncomfortable, which was just the symptom of modus'' evil poison. However, Connor''s cultivation exceeded the scope of modus'' evil poison, and his mental power could be felt before the modus'' evil poison had a formal attack, The body has been invaded by modus poison.

    However, at this time, the wizard apprentices in the auction were not as lucky as Connor. They still didn''t feel that they had been poisoned by modus. In a short time, they would be poisoned, unable to control their mental power and mana, and would be reduced to fat meat on the chopping board.

    Now, with the unremitting efforts of all the people in the auction hall, the price of pinsolio''s third magic flower has gone from 2000 magic stones to 4300 magic stones. It seems that it is only a matter of time before the price reaches 5000 magic stones.

    Although I don''t understand why William psionic society and Golovin tribe set up such a big game with pinsolio''s third magic flower, what is the purpose of the more than 50 wizards present.

    But now for Connor, no matter what the reason is, William''s psionic power and the Golovin tribe are willing to do such a big thing at the risk of being hunted to death by more than 50 sorcerers'' relatives and friends. Connor always remembers that the purpose of his coming to the blue stone auction is to get 15000 magic stones for Varga, and he doesn''t care about the rest, In this bloody plot, the most important thing for Connor is to get the magic stone and then retreat!

    Just when Connor had begun to prepare secretly, the strong man of Odin, who was the first to offer for pinsolio''s third magic flower, was listening to the offer of 4500 magic stones, and his eyes showed a determined look. He stretched out five fingers and cried out:

    "Five thousand stones!"

    Although everyone on the scene guessed that the final price of pinsolio''s third magic flower, which could replace the black forest demon flower, would exceed 5000 magic stones, when Juba really cried out the price, the auction hall was silent and there was no new offer. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Juba, the strong man of Odin.Although it is very painful for him to spend five thousand magic stones, but enjoying the envious eyes of everyone, jiuba''s expression is also very excited. He even gives provocative eyes to the senior wizard apprentices in the Kaman camp who are wearing red masks.

    In the face of the provocation of jiuba, it is impossible to bear the high price of more than 5000 magic stones. All of us dare to be angry and speechless. No one is making a new offer!

    Seeing this, there was a flash of irony in William''s eyes, and he didn''t say anything like "five thousand magic stones once or twice". He said in a loud voice: "congratulations to Mr. jiuba, for taking this third magic flower of pinsolio at a high price of five thousand magic stones. I wish Mr. jiuba an early breakthrough to become a first-class wizard!"

    With that, William didn''t hesitate. He just clapped the third magic flower of pinsolio on his hand. The potion growing on the crystal immediately flew to Juba''s body.

    After taking pinsolio''s third magic flower, Juba couldn''t control his excitement, and a happy smile suddenly appeared on his face. Although the price of 5000 magic stones is almost all of his wealth, with this potion, he can find other potions and make Amun potion. With his strength, it won''t be long before he can become a first-class wizard, Let alone five thousand magic stones, it is fifty thousand magic stones. What he wants is just a matter of time

 Chapter 880

    After taking a deep breath of the enchanting aroma of the potion in his hand, jiuba felt reluctant to part with it. He took out a ring with 5000 magic stones and threw it to William standing on the auction table.

    After paying the magic stone, jiuba carefully put pinsolio''s third magic flower back into his space ring, then stood up and looked around him coldly, full of warnings. After that, jiuba didn''t participate in the rest of the blue stone auction, didn''t look back, and simply walked to the direction of the wooden building door.

    Although Yazi, who is powerful and not very smart, can cultivate himself from the world of Odin wizard, who believes in power, to the realm of high-level wizard apprentice. Of course, jiuba is not a fool. He knows very well that getting pinsolio''s third magic flower from the auction does not mean that he really owns the potion, He also needs to resist the prying of malicious people and protect the third magic flower.

    In the five thousand magic stone auction hall, he is not the only one who can take it out. From his own observation, he knows that there are several senior wizard apprentices who are worth more than five thousand magic stones, and Amun potion is not the only one who needs it urgently. In this case, why don''t others give a new offer, What about pinsolio?

    The answer is simple! Although I really want this potion, the auction price is too high, so why not give it a try and make a deal with no capital? What these people were thinking, but jiuba couldn''t be clearer. After all, he had the same idea.

    In addition, apart from more than 100 magic stones for daily cultivation, jiuba has no extra magic stones. He continues to stay at the blue stone auction and finds the goods that make him excited. He can''t do anything. In this case, it''s better to leave now, This may be able to reduce the occurrence of some resistanceбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at the figure of jiuba leaving, William, who stands on the auction table and gets 5000 magic stones, doesn''t have any appearance of preventing jiuba from leaving. On his rich face, there is just a faint smile. How to look at this smile, there is a feeling of complacency and cunning!

    Jiuba walked to the gate of the wooden building step by step, but when he was three steps away from the gate of the wooden building, he didn''t have any premonition. Suddenly, he felt that his head was dizzy and his mana was out of controlбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When he was in such a situation, Barton was frightened and looked back, However, what he never thought was that in the auction hall at this time, no matter the Odin wizard camp or the Kaman wizard camp, more than 90% of the witches had already fainted, and only a few senior wizard apprentices could still struggle to stay awake like him.

    Seeing this situation, jiubarton understood what was going on. He looked up and glared at William and Castro Willie, who were standing on the auction table with a smile on their face, and said, "you two dogs..."

    Before he finished speaking, castrovilli spoke to him gently, A dark green light is aimed at jiuba. Under the effect of modus'' poison, jiuba can''t control his own mana and can''t make any effective protection. He can only watch it. The dark green light penetrates his heart.

    "Bang!"

    Heart was destroyed, angry eyes of jiuba, without any struggle, fell heavily on the ground. After Juba''s death, William and Castro Willie, without hesitation, successively solved several senior wizard apprentices in the hall who were still struggling under the Murdoch poison.

    Get rid of all the trouble and see that there is no wizard standing in the hall. William finally did not cover up. With a proud smile on his face, he said excitedly to Castro Willi beside him: "Castro Willi, my friend, we have finally done it. With the flesh and blood of these people, we can cultivate ten strains, no! There are at least 20 pinsolio potions. With the help of these potions, we can become first-class witches. Ha ha ha ha

    Speaking of this, William seemed to think of something. His excited expression suddenly became extremely ferocious. He said: "when I become a first-class wizard, I will be the first to kill Lorenzo. I worked hard to organize the auction. You don''t do anything, just make a name and take away the big head, What an old bastard. "

    William still wanted to scold, but before he could speak, he just felt a chill on his chest and looked down at a dark green light passing through his heart.

    No one spoke at the auction. The second elder of the Golovin tribe, Mr. castrovilli, finally spoke in a hoarse voice

    "Thank you, William, for your trust, but you''re worthless!"With Castro Willi, he patted his side gently. His vitality was very strong. He lost William whose heart had not yet been thoroughly cooled. The next second, William fell to the ground and diedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After dealing with William, castrovilli, he took all his belongings from all the faint and dying witches in the auction hall, Just when castrovilli began to take stock of his harvest, a young man, also wearing Odin''s traditional costume and having high-level wizard apprenticeship, walked into the wooden building and said in a deep voice to castrovilli, "uncle, all the people of William''s psyche outside have been killed by our tribe!"

    Hearing the young man''s answer, Castro Willi nodded with satisfaction, then picked out a beautiful space ring from his harvest and threw it to the young man. He said faintly, "pastor, this is the reward you deserve!"

    When the young man paster was very surprised to get the space ring and was ready to say something to castrovilli, the change happened again. A gorovin wizard with blood on his face stumbled into the wooden building and said to castrovilli in horror: "no, second elder, I don''t know when there was a gray smoke outside the stockade. When some people smelled the smoke, their orifices were bleeding and they died miserably бдбдбдбдбдбдбд " in the end, they were killed by the smoke

 Chapter 881

    When he heard this person''s words, whether Castro Ville or the young man paster, they were all shocked. However, in the next second, paster''s head and the head of the wizard of Golovin tribe burst into pieces. All the red and white ones were sprinkled on the ground. They looked like three rotten watermelons.

    Castrovilli did not know exactly what happened. He also felt that his head was hit by a heavy hammer, and he fell to the ground in the dark.

    At the same time, Connor, lying on the floor of the auction hall and pretending to be unconscious, also stood up. He thought that zhifukovic, the first-class Wizard of Golovin tribe, would definitely show up and escort after killing more than 50 witches in such a big situation, so he did not start, hiding and waiting for zhifukovic to appear, Get ready for him.

    However, after waiting for a long time, Connor waited until William killed the strong man of Odin bar and Castro Willie killed William, but he didn''t wait for the appearance of zhevkovic.

    Although there are some accidents, zhivkovic is so kind that he leaves the overall situation of life and death, which is a failed plan and the whole clan is likely to be exterminated, to castrovilli, the second elder. However, his spiritual power has never found any other level wizard in the wooden stronghold. This makes Connor believe this is very absurd, And incredible facts.

    Although zhevkovic didn''t come, Connor naturally didn''t have any left. His mental power touched the earthenware pots he prepared outside the wooden stronghold, released gray smoke, and swept the huge wooden stronghold. In this wooden building, castrovilli, paster, Golovin wizard and three wizard apprentices came in later, Under the deliberate calculation of the first-class wizard Kona, naturally, he was hit and solved without any suspense. Two of them died on the spot, and only Castro Willi was alone. Because Kona was curious about what the Golovin tribe was doing and what the purpose was, he needed a person to solve his doubts and survived!

    Looking at Castro Willi, with more than 50 space rings placed around him, Connor''s heart suddenly gets hot. There is no doubt that he is going to get rich. The life-long wealth of more than 50 wizards in the auction hall is now owned by Connor Ferguson alone.

    Because space objects can''t be put into another space object, otherwise the space will be disordered and collapse. So Connor found a cloth bag from the space ring, put the more than 50 space rings, together with Castro Willi''s three space rings, into the cloth bag, and then put the cloth bag on his body, The 15000 magic stones that Varga needs to break through the first level wizard are to be found in these space rings.

    After finishing these tasks, Connor turned his eyes to Castro Ville, who was lying on the ground and fainted. If Connor had not intentionally controlled the power of his spiritual storm, the second elder of Golovin tribe would have been shot in the head by Connor just now, just like his two people.

    Now, of course, castrovilli is just living for a while. When Connor''s dementology gets something from his mind that makes Connor interested, castrovilli will follow in the footsteps of his two clansmen and go to the dungeon with three people. They will take care of each other, so they will never be lonely!

    With the palm of his hand on Castro Willi''s head, Connor began to exert his mental power and hit Castro Willi''s holy sea. Although Castro Willi''s mental power is also very strong in the ranks of senior wizard apprentices, there are still some problems in the face of such a spiritual wizard as Connor!

    In just a dozen seconds, castrovilli''s spiritual power to protect his own sacred sea is to be beaten and abandoned by Connor. However, when Connor is ready to rush into the sacred sea, Connor suddenly finds that there is a very hidden prohibition hidden in castrovilli''s sacred sea, which has no other effect, Only when someone tries to enter Castro Ville, it will send a signal to the distance. At this time, under Connor''s Dementor, the ban has been triggered, and the signal has been sent out five seconds ago

    Just as Connor was a little dazed, thinking about where the signal was going to be transmitted, his strong mental power, Immediately found that there is a strong presence in the depths of the earth, is rising to the ground at a very fast speed, and galloping towards him.

    Aware of all this, although Connor didn''t look flustered, his face sank immediately. He glanced at Castro Willi, who was able to search his soul immediately. Connor took him directly and sent him to reunite with his people!

    Although we still don''t know who the visitor is, it''s obvious that Connor can''t have a chance to search Castro Willi when this person appears. In this case, Castro Willi has no value for Connor. The only end of a worthless Castro Willi here is death!

    After solving Castro Willi''s problem, Connor, who has obtained enough training resources to support Varga''s breakthrough, did not intend to meet this sudden guy. However, the other party''s speed is so fast that Connor is hard to get rid of him, so there is no way. Connor can only be ready to meet the enemy.After a few seconds, Connor finally saw the person clearly. He looked like an old man, thin and tall, with bright eyes. He was leaning on a cold iron crutch which was not very impressive, but contained terrible energy. The most important thing was that the old man had the cultivation of a first-class wizard, and the clothes he was wearing, Awe inspiring and castrovilli and other Golovin tribal wizard, regardless of style, details, or color, are very similarбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Zhevkovic!"

    Looking at the old man''s accomplishments and costumes, a name naturally appeared in Connor''s mind. He didn''t expect that the old man was hiding underground. No wonder Connor''s spirit couldn''t find his trace in the stockade. Under the cover of such a deep soil layer, Connor could find his existence. It''s a ghost!

    While Connor is looking at zifkovic, zifkovic is also looking at the red haired one eyed dragon in front of him. He doesn''t know who the red haired one eyed dragon is, but the cultivation of the first-class Wizard of the other side is not covered in the slightest

 Chapter 882

    "Who are you?"

    After more than ten seconds of confrontation between Connor and zhivkovic, zhivkovic finally broke the silence and asked the red haired one eyed dragon in front of him

    Although I don''t know who the other party is, at the foot of the red haired one eyed dragon, they are clearly lying in the Golovin tribe, There is no doubt that the red haired one eyed dragon killed the corpses of the third house wizard, including the second elder castrovilli. If it wasn''t for fear of the cultivation of the other''s first-class wizard, zhevkovic would not have been talking nonsense here for a long time and would have taken the cold iron crutch to work!

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''m not interested in what your Golovin tribe is going to do. Now I''m going, Mr. zhevkovich. Do you want to stop me?" Under the cold eyes of zhevkovic, Connor did not answer his question, but put forward his own question and asked him back:

    Hearing Connor''s words, zhivkovic laughed angrily and pointed to the bodies of Castro and others on the groundбо You have killed so many people in our Golovin tribe. You want to leave without interest. What do you think of our Golovin tribe? "

    With a deep look at zhevkovic, Connor shook his head and said, "let me leave. It''s the best choice for you, Mr. zhevkovic. You have time to clean up this mess. Mr. zhevkovic, please believe me, I''m going. You can''t stop me!"

    As the leader of the Golovin tribe, zifkovic is not a good man who can easily swallow his anger. Before meeting, the red haired one eyed dragon was determined to take a look at the corpse of the Golovin family wizard lying on the ground. His anger could not be suppressed any more, Cold hum a no nonsense, will be in the hands of the cold iron crutches heavily hit on the ground.

    "Bang!"

    Crutches hit the ground, suddenly came a dull sound, at the same time disguised as red haired one eyed dragon Connor only feel, a shock wave from the ground to kill him!

    Seeing that zhevkovic finally chose to do something good, there was no accident for Connor. His black magic robe flashed, and when it reappeared, it was four or five meters away. Then Connor''s hand suddenly bloomed a brilliant silver light. With the blessing of the silver crown pendant, Connor held his breath for a spiritual storm, which was released against zhevkovic!

    It may be that there are few psychic witches in Odin empire. Facing such a powerful spiritual attack from Connor, zifkovic is a little at a loss. However, after decades of immersing himself in the realm of first-class wizard, zifkovic is still calm in dealing with it. He instantly mobilizes his whole body''s mental strength and forms a reduced version of spiritual boundary, Guarding himself.

    "Click!"

    Although zhevkovic''s reaction is not slow, as a psychic wizard, how terrible is the power of Connor''s spiritual storm enhanced by the silver crown pendant?

    Zhivkovic condenses into a spiritual boundary, which can be said to be at the verge of collapse. The spiritual storm hits him directly. The thin and tall zhivkovic suddenly shakes, his old face is full of painful expression, and a trace of blood can be seen in his nostrilsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although it looks very miserable, However, the old man zhifkovic''s willpower is really amazing. He can resist the pain brought by the spiritual storm. He tightly holds the cold iron crutch in his hand, looks at Connor coldly and asks, "psychic wizard?"

    He didn''t answer zhevkovic''s question, and Connor didn''t pursue him. He just gave zhevkovic a warning look, and then immediately walked out of the stockade.

    Looking at the figure that Connor left, zhivkovic, who had already suffered a loss in Connor''s hand, did not make such an irrational move as biting Connor. However, looking at the corpse of the Golovin wizard on the ground, zhivkovic''s eyes appeared unwilling. After a few seconds of hesitation, the old man finally made the final decision and got out of the space ring, He took out a copper whistle full of Odin runes, put it to his mouth and blew it out loud.

    "Brush! Brush! Brush! бдбдбдбдбдбд "

    Connor, who just drove out of the stockade, heard the sharp copper whistle coming from the location of zhevkovic in the stockade. He immediately turned to look into the stockade. His eyes were full of anger. Sure enough, zhevkovic, an old man, was still toasting and playing tricks with him!

    Although he didn''t know much about Odin wizard world, Connor knew more about this kind of whistle. He knew that it was zhivkovic, calling for help.

    Resisting the impulse to kill zhfkovic, Connor swung his whip and drove the carriage toward the border between the Kaman Empire and the Odin empire.

    He is now carrying a huge fortune. The most urgent task is to bring it back to flosinone and help Varga break through into a first-class wizard. Zhivkovic, an old man, has suffered a lot from his own spiritual storm because he has never met a wizard like himself before.However, zhivkovic is still strong, not a soft persimmon. If Connor really wants to kill him, he will not say whether he can kill him, but he will certainly waste a lot of time. When zhivkovic''s Helper comes, Connor will be in danger. After all, a good tiger can''t stand the wolves,

    So for Varga, Connor made the most rational choice, take a step back and drive the carriage away!

    At the beginning of entering the wooden stronghold, Connor''s mental power found that there was something wrong with the underground where the wizard carriages from the Kaman Empire came to the corner of the wooden stronghold. They were planted with alchemy bombs, which could explode at any time.

    However, it seems that Connor, the "yellow sparrow" played a role in killing Castro VILI and disrupting the original deployment of Golovin tribe, which directly led to the fact that dozens of chariots were not bombed by the underground alchemy bomb.

    So when he found that his carriage was still there, Connor didn''t hesitate. He immediately found his carriage and drove away. From his current position to fradi, the border city of Kaman, it was nearly a hundred miles. Although Connor, a first-class wizard, could fly back, he was not only exhausted, It is also an overdraft of mana, far less comfortable than driving a carriage

 Chapter 883

    Driving the carriage out of the Kuyt gorge, where the wooden stockade is located, I feel that the wizard of Golovin tribe can''t catch up with Connor. He looks a little relaxed. His big hand is also in his arms. Where is the more than 50 space rings he brought out of the wooden stockade.

    In a hot mood, Connor hesitated whether he was in the carriage at this time and just took stock of his harvest. His keen inspiration suddenly found that there was a black spot in the sky thousands of meters away from him!

    Just a little relaxed, Connor suddenly became nervous again because of the appearance of the black spot. He sat on the carriage and looked up to the sky.

    Although the black spot is thousands of meters away from the ground, and it is still covered by clouds, with the help of Connor''s Alchemy telescope, Connor can still see the black spot clearly.

    It was a giant Warcraft hawk more than two meters long, powerful and powerful. At this time, it was flying freely in the sky, with cold eyes overlooking the ground from time to time. It seemed to be looking for its prey. It was different from the white headed giant Warcraft hawk on Odin ice field. At this time, the giant eagle on the top of Conner''s head was a golden headed giant eagle, More powerful and terrifying than those white headed Eagles!

    "Level 4 Warcraft, Golden Eagle!"

    After observing the golden eagle with a telescope for a while, Connor put down his telescope and murmured in a low voice

    That''s right. At this time, the golden eagle on his head is a Warcraft equivalent to the first-class Wizard of human beings. As the overlord of Odin ice field, the white eagle is a very powerful existence, And when they break through to the level 4 world of Warcraft, which is equivalent to the formal Wizard of human beings, the color of the feathers on the top of the white headed eagle''s head will change from white to gold, and its strength will be greatly enhanced.

    At this time, the golden eagle appeared in his sky and followed him all the time. Connor didn''t simply think that it was a coincidence, an accident!

    Nine times out of ten, this level 4 Warcraft, the golden eagle, is the helper that zifkovic''s dog summoned by the copper whistle.

    Even though he didn''t know how zhivkovic made a proud Golden Eagle his helper, he should have known that zhivkovic had this ability. He should have beaten a wet dog and killed him while he was ill. He would have been injured and didn''t whistle for him, Opportunity to summon golden eagles!

    Although the heart is very regret, but in this world, after all, there is no regret medicine, now Connor must face, the head of Odin hospital overlord, Golden Eagle chase!

    Taking a deep breath, Connor forced himself to put his anger behind him and let his mind return to calm. He began to be wary of the golden eagles that might rush in the sky at any time, and quickly thought about the next strategy. Although Connor had never dealt with the golden eagles before, through the records of the ancient books, he was able to get rid of them, Connor knows something about the power of the Golden Eagle!

    Level 4 Warcraft Golden Eagle, as the overlord level Warcraft on Odin ice field, is by no means a common level 1 wizard can fight against. Once you meet a level 2 wizard, even if you meet a golden eagle on Odin ice field, the best result is to beat it back, but you can''t kill it!

    The golden eagle is not only highly intelligent, not as quick as the human wizard, but also very strong in body. A feather is its natural defense against demonization items. It is difficult to cause damage to the Golden Eagle below the second level top demonization items.

    In addition, the speed of the Golden Eagle can be ranked in the top ten of Warcraft''s known speeds in the wizarding world, which is only a little lower than the speed of sound. Its most powerful attack means is to dive from the sky at high speed, use its own speed to form a terrible huge impact force, and then apply the impact force to its talons and beaks. There used to be a first-class wizard, It was the golden eagle that killed him.

    As far as Connor is concerned, it is the stupidest way to face the pursuit of the golden eagles in Odin ice field. It is the only feasible choice to get rid of the pursuit. But the speed of the golden eagles is so fast. Let alone the carriage, Connor flies with the help of the black magic Robe, You can''t fly the golden eaglesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just as Connor racked his brains and recalled the books he had read, how the witches who had encountered the golden eagles, the Warcraft, dealt with the pursuit of the golden eagles. At this time of danger, the golden eagles that had always been flying over Connor no longer gave Connor a chance to think, There was a loud hawk, and then from a height of 1000 meters, he made a rapid dive to the carriage where Connor was.

    Although Connor had been on guard against the killing of the golden eagles, the speed of the golden eagles was too fast. As soon as Connor responded, the golden eagles had been killed from an altitude of 1000 meters to a distance of 100 meters in front of Connor!There was no time to think about it. The only thing Connor could do was to protect the coach. With a flash of black magic robe on his body, he jumped out of the galloping carriage to the distance. Although Connor acted decisively, he didn''t drag his feet, it was a pity that it was a little late. With the huge body of the golden eagle, With an unimaginable impact, he has hit the carriage.

    "Boom!"

    Under such a fierce impact, Connor''s poor carriage broke into pieces. Before the horse whined, his body was completely scattered and bloody. It looked terrible!

    It''s the same with both carriages and steeds. It''s hard for Connor to jump ahead of time. Although he didn''t feel as miserable as the carriages and steeds because of jumping ahead of time, it''s also because when he jumped, the huge impact of Jin touju''s dive hit him, and he lost his balance and fell directly to the ground. He rolled five times on the ground and then barely stopped on the ground.

    "Cough!"

    Connor vomited blood on the ground mixed with visceral fragments. Although there was pain all over his body, there was no place where he didn''t feel pain, and his viscera were also impacted. Under the threat of the golden eagle, Connor overcame the pain, quickly stood up, and ran to the forest 300 meters away, According to those ancient books, the best way for a wizard to encounter the golden eagles is to hide in the forest and use the forest to offset the diving of the golden eagles. Fortunately, there is such a forest beside Conno

 Chapter 884

    Although Connor has tried his best to fly to the forest, and the blessing of the black magic robe has also been enlarged, Connor can still feel that the golden eagles in the sky have finished climbing again and are launching a new dive attack on himбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    б░FUCKгбб▒

    Looking at the forest with 150 meters left in front of him and himself, helpless Connor uttered a rude sentence to vent his emotions. Connor stopped his steps to the forest and quickly rushed out castia''s staff from the space ring.

    Connor is very clear that with the despairing speed of the golden eagle, he can never run 150 meters to hide in the forest before the Golden Eagle''s dive attack. If he wants to enter the forest, he must resist this wave of dive attack. As long as he resists this wave, Connor will win time, and he can be in the Golden Eagle, Take cover in the forest before the third dive attack.

    As long as you enter the forest and are obstructed by these tall trees that have been rooted for hundreds of years, the diving attack power that the golden eagles are proud of will be greatly reduced. According to incomplete statistics recorded in ancient books, with the help of the forest, it is 70% possible for the first level wizard to take off the golden eagles and chase them, Without the help of the woods, the first level wizard is only 13% likely to get rid of the Golden Eagle. There is a difference of nearly 60 percent between the two. We can imagine how important the forest is to get rid of the pursuit of golden eagles!

    Now, as long as Connor hides in the woods, the only thing the Golden Eagle can do is to fight with Connor in the woods with its powerful body. In that case, it can no longer pose too much threat to Connor''s life.

    So the key now is whether Connor can resist the Golden Eagle. If he can resist this wave of dive attack, Connor''s life is safe and he can''t carry it. It''s really hard to say what happened nextбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just as Connor''s heart was turning back and forth, the terrible wind came and hit Connor, The terrible impact of golden eagles is coming again!

    With a change of face, Connor patted the staff of castia in his hand, and suddenly a blue and black protective border covered Connor. At the same time, a armor composed of black energy also appeared in Connor''s whole body.

    "Boom!"

    The next second that castier''s protective barrier and Dark Armor protect Connor, the Golden Eagle''s talons collide with castier''s protective barrier without any suspense. Castier''s protective barrier immediately breaks under the attack of huge impact, The impact of the crazy influx made Connor fly out like a dead ballбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although he fell a full 30 meters away, his head was broken and bleeding, and he looked very miserable. Fortunately, Connor still had dark armor defense on him. Most of the impact damage was blocked by dark armor, and Connor only took a small part of the damage, Lying on the ground for two seconds, corner stood up with castier''s staff and fled into the woods.

    At this time, after circling in the sky for several times, the Golden Eagle started a new dive attack on Connor. This time, it bumped into the thick trees in the forest. It had no harvest except breaking seven or eight trees.

    Seeing such a scene, Connor, who has got a chance to breathe, has an idea to take out the ring from the space. When several smoke bombs are still on the ground, a large amount of strong gray smoke is scattered in the woods.

    Hovering over the woods, looking for Connor''s figure, the Golden Eagle looks at the gray smoke under the woods. In its sharp eyes, there is a very human color of suspicion. It seems that it is suspecting its prey and what tricks to play with it.

    Although covered by smoke, Connor, who was hiding in the woods, was not idle. He was in a mess. His eyes were full of anger. He was seizing every second to set up an alchemy trap.

    Although Connor has been covering up this, he has to admit that he is a man with a strong revenge mentality. From a rational point of view, it is best not to take advantage of the gray smoke to dig a hole under the forest to hide in. When the smoke dissipates and the Golden Eagle finds that he can''t find himself in the forest, he will retreat naturally, Is also the safest choice!

    However, under the two successive attacks of the golden eagles, Connor escaped from death. His anger was burning in his heart. Although he knew that he could hardly kill the golden eagles under the protection of his strong defensive feathers, Connor also decided that he had to teach the golden eagles a profound lesson.

    A minute later, the gray fog in the forest slowly began to dissipate, and at this time, Connor''s Alchemy mechanism was finally completed!

    As the gray smoke dispersed, the golden headed eagle hovering over the forest was finally found again. The trail of Connor in the forest suddenly appeared in its eagle eyes. The sharp, cold light, without hesitation, it circled again and rushed to Connor again.Because it is in the woods, there are tall trees to avoid. Although the speed of the golden eagle is very fast, it is not as amazing as when it first attacked Connor outside the woods. This also gives Connor some time to respond to the attack.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Connor''s figure quickly shuttled through the woods, leading the golden eagle to a big locust tree, where Connor''s Alchemy mechanism was located.

    The golden eagle, who didn''t know that he was getting closer to the trap, chased Connor like a cat and mouse in the woods. Every time it seemed that Connor would fall to the ground. But every time, Connor was thrilled to get rid of his hunting, which made this level 4 Warcraft Golden Eagle, whose intelligence was no less than that of human wizard, very angry, Speed is also faster and faster, unconsciously is chasing Connor, came to the big locust tree nearby.

    Looking at the prey that has no place to hide, the eyes of the golden eagles rushing towards Connor are very humanized, showing the color of excitement. It seems that he is very looking forward to it. Under his talons, the bones separate from the dismembered Connor Ferguson!

    At this critical moment, looking at the Golden Eagle who has entered his own trap, Connor''s angular face shows a touch of pride. He gives a snap of his finger, and suddenly a very simple black light net breaks out of the big locust tree, and puts the golden eagle in it

 Chapter 885

    Although the golden eagle is very smart, no less than the human wizard, but the black light net broke out of the big locust tree, so it was the first level Four Warcraft never thought of this kind of thing. However, although the black light net has some toughness, it does not seem to do any harm to it.

    From the sudden appearance of the black light net, the golden headed eagle made a sharp and angry cry. With a little force on its body, the black light net broke more than half. Just as it was about to smash all the black light net that shrouded it, it suddenly found that the prey it was chasing was bursting with devastation, And dazzling silver light.

    Just when he was wondering what the silver light was, his head was hit by the mountain in the next second. It was in great pain!

    "Whew, whew, whew"

    Looking at the golden eagle in the air in front of him, he was in agony under the spiritual storm of his silver crown pendant blessing. Blood oozed from every feather, and there was no cover on his face. He felt the pleasure of revenge.

    It''s only a pity that Connor concentrated all his energy on the mental impact just now. After releasing this mental impact, Connor himself was at the end of his rope. He could not strike the Golden Eagle any more effectively in a short time. Otherwise, with the current mental trauma of the golden eagle, Connor would not be impossible, Become the first level wizard to kill the Golden Eagle!

    Without hesitation, Connor threw a few smoke bombs from the space ring and hit the ground. Suddenly, the gray fog shrouded the forest again.

    Dozens of seconds later, the golden eagle, who has recovered from the mental trauma of the mental storm, looks at the forest full of fog, and there is no human wizard who has hurt it. Suddenly, it is like venting, bumping around in the forest, and dozens of trees fall to the ground.

    More than ten minutes later, the gray fog completely dispersed in the forest. The scarred golden eagles hovered in the forest one after another. The bloodshot eyes of the eagles scanned the forest and caused a mess of their own. Although they wanted to revenge and tear the human wizard who dared to hurt them to pieces, in the forest, It could not find the trace of the human wizard, and even the breath of the man was gone. It would be a waste of time to wait any longer. So after circling for another half an hour, the Golden Eagle finally chose to leave and flew to the northwest.

    Ten minutes after the Golden Eagle left, he saw that the golden eagle had gone far away. Connor came out of the forest from a small earth bag pressed by the broken wood.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Looking at the forest everywhere in the mess, covered with scars, survival of Connor, happy dripping laugh.

    Although he didn''t get any money from the golden eagle, Connor was confident that he would not lose. The vertigo caused by the mental storm would continue on the head of the beast for ten or eight years. Don''t think there would be any relief!

    Just under the cover of the grey smoke of the smoke bomb, time was in a hurry. Although Connor wanted to use the alchemy mechanism to ambush the golden eagle, in such a short time, Connor could not arrange any complex alchemy mechanism with powerful lethality.

    And the most important thing is that the Golden Eagle''s defense is very strong. Even if Connor really set up a powerful alchemy mechanism, it may not be able to hurt the Golden Eagle. So after thinking about it quickly at that time, Connor decided that the alchemy mechanism didn''t need to hurt the golden eagle, it just needed to trap it temporarily, Give Connor a mental storm and fight for time. No matter how powerful your body defense is, you can''t protect your sea of gods.

    The results show that Connor is right. Under the attack of the mental storm, the overlord of the Odin ice field, level 4 Warcraft, Golden Eagle, is not spared!

    Out of the pursuit of the golden eagles, Connor, who was also seriously injured, took out the medicine from the space ring and sent it to the entrance for healing. A few hours later, Connor Ferguson, who controlled his injury, couldn''t help wondering how much he had gained this time, and how many cultivation resources were contained in the more than 50 space rings, Whether it is worthy of the risk he has just been chased by the Golden Eagle.

    Connor, who is determined, doesn''t hesitate. He starts to crack one by one from the cloth bag with those space rings on his body. As a first-class wizard, especially a psychic wizard, Connor can crack the spiritual imprint left on the space ring by the wizard apprentice very quickly. It only takes a few seconds to open the space ring, Look inside.

    It took Connor less than half an hour to crack the spiritual imprint and collect the cultivation resources in more than 50 space rings. While he was excited, Connor could not help but sigh that the polarization of cultivation resources in the wizard world is really serious. There are thousands of high-level wizard apprentice space rings, There are thousands of magic stones, but among the space rings of junior wizard apprentices, there are few more than 100 magic stonesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдAt the blue stone auction, the more than 50 wretched men who were blackened by the Golovin family contributed 35000 magic stones to Connor, far exceeding the goal Connor needed to get a breakthrough for Varga at the beginning - 15000 magic stones!

    In addition to the 35000 magic stones, Connor also obtained from these space rings all kinds of alchemy materials, magic medicine materials, Warcraft materials, potions, magic items and other things that are worth at least 50000 magic stones according to the current market price. Generally speaking, Connor made a lot of money in this blue stone auction, Income close to 100000 magic stone!

    One hundred thousand magic stones!

    Realizing how great the harvest of his blue stone auction was, Connor not only smacked his tongue secretly, but also left from roon and took all the magic stones mined from the magic stone mine. His wealth reached the peak of his cultivation career, not counting castier''s staff, silver crown pendant, black magic robe and other magical items, Wealth is also two or three times the number of 100000 magic stones.

    Such a large amount of cultivation resources is of great importance to Connor, who has consumed almost all of his cultivation resources and is about to become a poor man. It can be said that it has relieved Connor''s urgent need

 Chapter 886

    It took Connor several minutes to restrain himself from getting such a large amount of cultivation resources. His excitement and excitement returned to a calm state, looking at the dozens of empty space rings in the cloth bag on the ground.

    After thinking for two seconds, Connor had a look of pity in his eyes, but he dug a 30 meter deep earth pit on the ground and threw dozens of rings and cloth bags into the pit!

    At last, with a look at the dozens of space rings which are also valuable, Connor shook his head, but still took out two alchemy bombs from the space rings and threw them into the earth pit.

    "Bang!"

    Under Connor''s gaze, the two alchemy bombs that fell into the bottom of the earth pit suddenly exploded 30 meters underground. The terrible shock wave generated by the explosion immediately smashed dozens of space rings at the center of the explosion into fragments, thus forming a tiny space black hole underground, which destroyed the fragments of those space rings, It''s all inhaled into the turbulence of spaceбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The black hole in space forms quickly and dissipates quickly. After inhaling the fragments of the space ring, it heals automatically and returns to its original appearance. Only the traces of the explosion of the alchemy bomb tell us what happened in this 30 meter underground pit.

    "Alas

    With a long sigh, Connor shook his head slightly with regret, and then filled up the earth pit with a wave of his hand. According to the current price of space rings in the underground black market of flosinone and Odin Empire, the value of those dozens of space rings is conservatively estimated to be more than 30000 magic stones. Even if the price of selling stolen goods is more than 20000 magic stones, and now after entering the space turbulence, Those pieces of space ring will become powder and dust in a short timeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    If it wasn''t for the conversation between William and Castro Willie that the purpose of Golovin tribe is to participate in the blue stone auction, the flesh and blood of more than 50 Kaman and Odin witches, Connor would never blow up those dozens of space rings for nothing!

    The death of more than 50 witches, even if the dead were all apprentices of witches, and there was no official wizard, it was no small matter on the border between Kaman and Odin. Once exposed, the white Witches of the two countries would definitely follow up quickly, and the Witches of the two countries would die in Odin, which turned into a diplomatic incident, It''s not impossible to be investigated!

    Once things get too big, there will be witches who are good at divination to figure out what''s going on. At that time, those space rings are time bombs for Connor, and they may be divined at any time. In that case, Connor is equivalent to carrying a black pot for the Golovin tribe, not dung but dung, Jumping into the Yellow River can''t clear the charges!

    So for the sake of safety, Connor can only give up his love and send these dozens of space rings into the turbulence of space. After entering the turbulence of space, they become the space rings of powder and dust. Even if you have great ability, you can''t make any divination!

    To solve this hidden danger, Connor seems to think of something, and from his arms, he takes out a light blue space ring and looks at it carefully.

    This seems to be a very high-grade space ring. It''s the space ring of castrovilli, the second elder of Golovin tribe who died in Connor''s hands. After zhivkovic came out of the ground, Connor had no chance to search castrovilli''s soul again. He had to kill him, but after killing him, By the way, Connor took the space ring off Castro Ville.

    Because he was curious about what the Golovin tribe was doing at the blue stone auction for, Connor didn''t confuse this space ring belonging to castrovilli with those unfortunate ones, but put it alone. He planned to study it carefully later to see if he could get it from the space ring, Find some clues about the purpose of the shogolovin tribe.

    Now that Connor has solved almost all the problems, it''s the best chance to study the blue space ring. With a slight twinkle in his eyes, Connor will begin to remove Castro Ville''s spiritual brand from the blue space ring.

    To Connor''s surprise, although castrovilli has died in his hands, the spiritual imprint on this blue space ring is still very strong. Moreover, this space ring seems to have a prohibition of self destruction once the spiritual imprint is removed. If it is a general first-class wizard, in the face of this space ring, It''s really possible that they will be helpless and have a headache. If they are forced to operate, they are likely to get nothing.

    But now the person who can remove the spiritual brand of this space ring is Connor Ferguson. Connor is not only a spiritual wizard, but also an alchemist proficient in prohibition. It is not too difficult for him to crack this space ring.

    With Connor''s careful manipulation, more than ten minutes later, this troublesome space ring finally opens its arms to Connor Ferguson, so that Connor can have a full view of what is in Castro Ville''s space ring."This is..."

    The mental force perceives the objects in the space ring, and Connor appears to be surprised. But a few seconds later, the mental force seems to find something extraordinary in the space ring, and Connor''s angular face suddenly appears with an incredible look. After a few seconds, Connor''s face flickers, as if he is aware of something, The throat wriggled subconsciously and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    Putting down his space ring, Connor seems to be hesitating. The expression on his face is constantly changing, sometimes excited, sometimes dignified, sometimes greedy. One minute later, Connor''s expression changes and finally stops. He takes a deep breath, puts on his black magic robe and rushes out of the forest.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Come on! Don''t be lazy

    "Take it easy! Take it easy

    In the wooden village of Kuyt gorge at night, the people of Golovin tribe are constantly busy, carrying huge bronze boxes to the carriage. Then, guided by the wizard of Golovin tribe, they pull the bronze boxes to the outside of Kuyt gorge.

    "Uncle Venter, what do you say is in this bronze box?" On the outskirts of the wooden village, a young coachman who was waiting for the clansmen to carry the bronze box to the carriage inquired curiously to the old coachman beside him:

 Chapter 887

    Hearing the young coachman''s question, the old coachman, who is called Fengte, glanced at the young coachman with his old eyes. Instead of answering the young coachman''s question immediately, he took a wrinkled homemade cigarette out of his pocket and put it in his mouth. Then he took a box of matches out of his pocket to light the cigarette, took a satisfied puff, and then looked at his face, The young driver said slowly:

    "Little DIAS, listen to my advice, don''t have too strong curiosity. You and I have no wizard talent. We are ordinary people. For people like you and me, it''s not a good thing to know too much!"

    This old coachman named Fengte, although his voice is slow and long, a casual look, but his tone is very serious!

    Although Fonte''s words were sincere, it was obvious that the young and vigorous young coachman, little DIAS, didn''t listen to him at all. Little DIAS came up to Fonte and said in a frightened voice: "Uncle Fonte, you know my nose is as sensitive as Rhubarb in my family. I can smell a kind of blood from this bronze box, And I can feel the smell of blood. It''s not cow''s blood or pig''s blood. It''s like human blood. "

    Speaking of the young coachman at last, little DIAS''s voice also changed a little trembling, which could be seen clearly in his eyes, showing a trace of fear.

    This story of little DIAS made the old coachman Fengte, who was smoking and puffing, look stunned. The homemade cigarette in his hand almost fell to the ground.

    Seeing the old Fengte like this, little DIAS was even more flustered and said: "Uncle Fengte, what should we do? My mother said that if something happens in the motorcade, I''ll ask Uncle Venter for you! "

    When he heard that little DIAS mentioned his mother, there was a touch of tenderness in his muddy eyes, but the next second he gave little DIAS a hard look, and then he smoked the rest of the cigarette, threw his butt on the ground and stepped on it.

    Looking around again, no one noticed the other people around him. Old Fengte, with the same voice, said in the ear of little DIAS, "DIAS, have you told anyone else about this besides me?"

    When he heard the old Fontaine''s question, little DIAS shook his head like a rattle. Then he said, "Uncle Fontaine, I just found out about it, and I came to you right away!"

    After getting the answer from little DIAS, old Fengte breathed a sigh of relief, and then warned little DIAS, "DIAS, you little bastard, I warn you that from now on, you should not say anything and follow me honestly. The wizard told us to send things wherever we want. Your mother is just a son of you. Don''t let her worry, Do you understand me? "

    Although he still didn''t understand his uncle Fengte''s meaning, in the face of Uncle Fengte''s serious and even fierce eyes, little DIAS nodded to indicate that he understood.

    At this moment, the new bronze box was moved out of the wooden stockade and put on the carriage. It seemed that it was alive. The nephew and nephew of little DIAS and old Fengte stopped talking. They started their work. Under the command of the wizard of Golovin tribe, they drove the carriage and pulled the bronze box toward the Kuyt gorge.

    In the grass outside the wooden village, the conversation between young DIAS and his uncle and nephew, old Fengte, is all listening to Connor quietly lurking in his ears. Young DIAS''s discovery of the bloody smell in the bronze box makes Connor confirm that there must be something like that in the Golovin tribe when he discovers it from Castro Ville''s space ring!

    yes! There''s no mistake. Connor killed a rifle and returned to this wooden stronghold. It''s a crazy decision. Two hours ago, if someone told Connor that you would return to this wooden stronghold, Connor would scoff and scold him as shabby. But now driven by human greed, he really came back here, And be ready to meet Mr. zhivkovich again.

    After observing quietly for a while, Connor started his action. His black magic robe flickered continuously. When he appeared again, he was already in a hidden corner of the wooden stockade.

    With his eyes closed, Connor concentrated all his mental energy and searched for the trace of zifkovic in the wooden village. This matter is very secret. Castrovilli, the second elder of Golovin tribe, has only some clues in the space ring. If it is not for Connor''s strong knowledge and careful search, he may not be able to find them.

    Since castrovilli knows very little, the only way to gain something is to find zhevkovic, the other members of Golovin tribe, who probably don''t know as much as castrovilli!

    After a mental search in the stockade, Connor opened his eyes and his eyes were full of suspicion. Although Connor can be sure that as long as zhfkovic is not Shabi, he will stay in the stockade at this important time to escort the Golovin tribe''s next actions and prevent accidents.However, Connor''s search in the stockade yielded nothing, and even zhevkovic couldn''t find a hair in the stockade.

    After thinking for a while, Connor looked at the ground, and he couldn''t help but raise a question in his heart. Is it true that zhivkovic, this guy, is hiding underground now?

    Thinking of this, Connor took out the silver pendant from the space ring and began to explore the underground of the wooden stockade with the increase of the mental power of the silver pendant. When Connor''s mental power reached that the wooden stockade was ten meters deep underground and was preparing to continue to explore downward, Connor''s mental power suddenly found that zhivkovic was outside the wooden stockade at this time.

    Because Connor is a psychic wizard, his mental power control and coverage are far more powerful than that of zhevkovic, so now Connor found zhevkovic, but zhevkovic didn''t find Connor, and he is still flying towards the stockade with his head down.

    Perceiving this scene, Connor immediately put away his mental strength and carefully monitored zhfkovic. However, at this time, Connor found a strange situation. Not far behind zhfkovic, a dark figure was watching his back. When Connor was ready to have a good look, who was the dark figure, This black figure turns around and floats away, and there is no trace of him any more. this black figure turns around and floats away

 Chapter 888

    When Connor came back to his senses, zhivkovic had already entered the stockade and entered a small wooden house in the center of the stockade. At this time, his old face was frowning and his expression was as gloomy as water. Connor could see it all!

    Seeing this watch of zhivkovic on his return, Connor immediately came up with an idea combined with the appearance of the shadow.

    "Are they joining hands?"

    Although he didn''t see clearly who the shadow was, Connor can be sure that the distance between the shadow and zifkovic was no more than 200 meters. Zifkovic was a first-class wizard. The shadow appeared so close to him, and there was no shelter, so zifkovic must know the existence of the shadow, In this case, in combination with the expression of zhevkovic, Connor can''t think of any other possibility except the possibility of "two people in the joint"!

    If it''s a meeting, then in this period of time, and in such a sensitive place as Muzhai, there is no doubt that the things that the shadow and zhevkovic talked about are most likely related to those things!

    From the expression of bitterness and hatred when zhivkovic returned, there is no doubt that the result of talking about such things is not very satisfactory.

    After realizing this, Connor''s eyes twinkled. At first, he was a little strange about how the Golovin tribe, a small tribe, had something to do with taking something. But now it seems that the Golovin tribe is just a small role in front of the stage. It is very likely that there is a big mac behind the Golovin tribe to support zhivkovic, This made zhevkovic dare to set up such a big situation, plotting the flesh and blood of more than 50 witches.

    Such a new discovery immediately disrupted Connor''s original plan. Connor thought that the Golovin tribe was in bad luck and had something to do with taking something, so he was going to snatch a vote from zhevkovic and leave. But now it seems that if Connor really wants to get some benefits, he may really want to kill zhevkovic, After all, if you keep him, it''s a disaster. It''s very likely that you''ll get burned and be found by the forces behind him!

    Aware of this, Connor couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart. It''s totally two difficulties to grab one vote and go and kill zhevkovic. The reason why Connor lurks back is greed on the one hand and self-confidence on the other. With his strength, it''s not dangerous to grab one vote of zhevkovic and go in the stockade.

    But now, if we want to kill zhivkovic, the risk index can be said to be straight-line. Konner is sure to kill zhivkovic. What Konner really hesitates about is how much he will pay to kill zhivkovic!

    After all, when Connor returns to flosinone in a few days, he will have to deal with Adolf, the old fox. If he is seriously injured by killing zhevkovic, and is found by Adolf, the old fox, it''s hard to guarantee that Adolf won''t do anything else, Connor lost a lot of moneyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After thinking about it for a while, Connor made a decision in his heart. First, he used his mental strength to observe the surrounding of the wooden stronghold secretly, and confirmed that the dark shadow had gone far away and would not return to the wooden stronghold. Then Connor quietly touched the wooden house where zhevkovic was in the wooden stronghold.

    What kind of price will be paid to kill zhevkovic? How can Connor know if he doesn''t try?

    Just because he found that there was someone behind zhevkovic to support him, he gave up, which made Varga''s chance to break through the first level wizard''s success rate greatly improved. Connor was not reconciled!

    Because he was worried about getting too close, he was noticed by zhevkovic in the cabin, so Connor didn''t get too close and hid behind a big stake outside the cabin.

    At this time, under Connor''s Secret observation, zhivkovic is looking dignified and pacing back and forth in the room with his hands on his back. Obviously, he has encountered a very difficult problem at this time.

    After observing zhevkovich for a few seconds, Connor soon turned his attention to the furnishings of the room. Although zhevkovich''s room looks very simple and simple, there are only four things: a bed, a chair, a table and a futon for meditation and cultivation. There is nothing else, but as an alchemist, Connor, who was familiar with the alchemy department and various prohibitions, still saw some tricks from it.

    The underground of the room is equipped with a kind of prohibition. If there is a sudden attack on the house, it will send out a warning and automatically defend. The chair and table are not simple. When they are attacked, they will become natural bunkers to provide temporary protection for zhivkovic!

    If in normal times, these things in the room can only be regarded as a small trouble for Connor. He can solve all these problems in a few minutes. But now, they have become obstacles to prevent Connor from launching a sneak attack on zhevkovic!In Connor''s eyes, if he wants to kill zhivkovic, he doesn''t want to pay too much, so there is no doubt that sneak attack is the best choice. Now if Connor wants to launch a sudden thunder attack on zhivkovic, no matter the underground prohibition or the shelter in the room, he can''t stop Connor''s attack, It''s going to take one or two seconds for zhevkovic.

    One second, two seconds, although it seems very short, their existence may greatly affect the results of Connor''s sneak attack on zhevkovic. Originally, Connor''s sneak attack may hit zhevkovic hard and lay a victory situation.

    But once zhivkovic has the reaction time of one or two seconds that the cabin protection has won for him, then zhivkovic can quickly build up his defense. In the end, he may only suffer some skin injuries in Connor''s sneak attack, which will not have much impact on his strength.

    Now the most embarrassing thing is that, because zhivkovic himself is in the room, even if Connor can easily solve this "roadblock" in front of him, he can do nothing but stare!

    After thinking for a while, Connor came up with a good idea. Since the wooden house where zhevkovic is located is protected, he can completely avoid its existence!

    Use a move to lead the snake out of the hole, lead zhevkovic out of the wooden house, and then launch a sneak attack on zhevkovic. In this way, won''t you solve the current dilemma perfectly

 Chapter 889

    Connor is very excited about his idea. It''s not difficult to lead zhevkovic out of the wooden house. After all, the task of zhevkovic in the wooden village is to escort the Golovin tribe''s mission in the wooden village and prevent accidents. Connor only needs to create some accidents, I believe that he can be easily lured out.

    Execution has always been Connor''s strong point. When he had a plan in mind, Connor immediately took action and quietly piled up some burning oil around the wooden village., After that, looking at the log cabin and finding nothing, and still thinking with a sad face, a faint smile appeared on Connor''s face. In the next second, Connor''s heart moved. In an instant, all the fire oil he placed around the wooden stronghold started to burn, and the Norda wooden stronghold suddenly became a sea of fire.

    "Where did the fire come from?"

    "Extinguish fire with water attribute spell!"

    "No! The fire is very strange. My ice rain skill is useless to the fire

    "Go to the elder quickly!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In front of the blazing fire, the people of the Golovin tribe are in a mess. After some witches try to extinguish the fire with magic, they immediately want to find the backbone of zhivkovic. Unfortunately, all the roads leading to the wooden house of zhivkovic at this time, All of them have been blocked by Connor with fire oil. Now the roads are full of burning fire, and no one can pass by.

    Maybe he thought too hard in the cabin and didn''t find the fire, or he thought that his own people could deal with the current fire. In short, zhivkovic in the cabin didn''t come out of the cabin to check the fire as soon as Connor thought, but was nearly a minute late, Just realized the fire broke out in the wooden village,

    Frowning and leaning on a cold iron crutch, he walked out of the wooden house.

    Hiding behind the stake outside the cabin, Connor held his breath and watched zifkovich step by step out of the cabin. Rao Shi Connor was used to the big scenes, but he could not help being nervous at this time.

    "Click! Click

    As zifkovic stepped out of the cabin with his feet, connerton was shocked, and his breath leaked out under the temporary excitement, which made zifkovic out of the cabin feel it. The old man immediately became alert and yelled to the direction of Conner''s Square stake: "who? Get out of here

    Although his position was discovered by zhivkovic because of his excitement, Connor Ferguson, who is holding the silver crown pendant, doesn''t care much about this. He pulls out a cruel arc from the corner of his mouth, and a mental storm under the increase of mental power of the silver crown pendant immediately releases to zhivkovic.

    Although a few hours ago, he was once trapped by Connor''s mental storm, it was only a few hours after he found out that in the face of the mental storm, zhivkovic still had no good way to resist it. He suddenly capsized again and was hit by the mental storm.

    "Ah

    Zhivkovic, who was badly hit by Shenhai, let out a cry of pain. His old face was also twisted because of the pain. He leaned on his cold iron crutch and barely fell to the ground.

    Although this powerful mental storm beat the old guy zhivkovic miserably, it was also a heavy load for Connor. Connor''s own divine sea was also in pain, and he could not attack others again in a period of time.

    Take a deep breath, Connor quickly recovered, and then recited a curse in his mouth, condensed the spear of Hades, and shot at the heart of zhevkovic. It''s the best time for Connor Ferguson to beat zhevkovic while he is sick!

    Although the spear of the underworld is powerful and fast, at this time, zhivkovic, an old man, was relieved from the pain of the spiritual storm. Facing the spear of the underworld which hit his heart, he propped up his body and blocked his own vital point with his cold iron crutch.

    "Bang!"

    I don''t know how the cold iron crutch demonized the object. It was born for zhfkovic to block the record of Hades

    The spear of the underworld protected the old man''s heart. Although his life was safe for a while, the powerful impact of the spear of the underworld still made zhevkovic who had not yet recovered from the attack of the spiritual storm, His body is so shaky that he may fall to the ground at any time.

    "You one eyed dragon, have you killed him again?"

    The release of Spirit Storm and the spear of the underworld also exposed Connor to the vision of zhifukovic. Looking at the red haired one eyed dragon, a psychic wizard who had just had a fight a few hours ago, zhifukovic was shocked. He clearly remembered that he had called, Level 4 Warcraft golden eagles consecrated by Golovin tribe for generations, go to chase this guyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдThe level 4 Warcraft Golden Eagle, their Golovin tribe, can be worshipped only by offering a lot of blood food every year. Although the price of worshipping is very high, the power of the golden eagle is also extraordinary. As long as the level 1 wizard who was watched by it was a lucky result to be seriously injured and bedridden, it can still be like the red haired one eyed dragon in front of him, Come back and attack yourself!

    Looking at the incredible appearance of zhevkovic, Connor, who is still a red haired one eyed dragon in disguise, can''t help but recall that a few hours ago, he was chased by the damned beast, Golden Eagle, into the miserable situation of no way to heaven and no way to land. Looking at zhevkovic, he also took a trace of ferocity, He said coldly:

    "Zhevkovic, you old man, didn''t think of it, did you? You Temo, if you knew what was going on at that time, I would have let you go. But you son of a bitch, you just found that damn animal to chase me. Now everything is your own creation. Now you go to die for me! " As soon as the words came to an end, Connor was trying to keep on attacking, like he was going to kill zhfkovic.

    Seeing Connor''s posture, I don''t know if it''s to give him a false snake to delay his time, or I''m really afraid that Connor will kill him. In a word, zifkovic, seeing that Connor is going to fight again, he resolutely begged for mercy and said, "I give up. As long as you let me live, I''ll give you an advantage that you can''t imagine!"

 Chapter 890

    Listening to zhifukovic''s words, connaton vaguely realized what the benefits of this old man''s mouth are, but in order to make zhifukovic numb, he hesitated for a moment, then pretended to show a grim smile, said to zhifukovic: "kill you old man, your benefits are not all mine!"

    "No! You''re wrong. The good in my mouth is not in my space ring, but in me! " After that, leaning on a crutch, the embarrassed zhivkovich pointed to his head and motioned to Connor. Then he gave Connor a deep look and looked at him with a very sincere look

    "Sir, I know that you are a psychic wizard. You have great mental power and are very good at searching souls for others, but my head is different, I''ve been banned in my head. Even if you kill me, it''s hard to break the ban in my God sea! "

    "Sir, although I don''t know who you are, I believe you also know that our Golovin tribe is just a small tribe with more than 20 witches. Although we seem to have done everything that happened in this wooden village, there is no big boss behind us to support and plan. Do you think our Golovin tribe dares to do so? Can you do that? "

    "So even if your soul search, sir, is really powerful and breaks the ban in my God sea, and you know the secret from my head, you will regret doing so, because you will be hunted to death by a very terrorist organization!"

    When it comes to the last four words of "kill to death", zhivkovic deliberately accentuated his tone, as if he was implying something like Connor!

    Zhifukovic''s words immediately alerted Connor, but on the surface, the red haired one eyed dragon he played still pretended to be sniffing and said to zhifukovic with a trace of irony: "you think I''m a three-year-old and can be scared by your words. Don''t tell me that you are forbidden in your mind, You can still tell me that secret

    Seeing what Connor said, zhivkovic said with a smile: "you''re right. In order to get this opportunity, I do allow the other party to set a ban in my mind, and this ban does restrict me from telling this secret to others."

    "But I''m not a fool. I''ll let those people play with me. The reason why I agree to the other party''s prohibition in my mind is because I have a treasure. With the help of this treasure, I will temporarily block the prohibition in my mind for three minutes. Within these three minutes, I can know the great benefits of that day, Tell it to you, sir

    With the gaze of Connor''s eyes, zhivkovic takes out a big black umbrella from the space ring and shows it to Connor.

    After a careful look, Konner pointed to zhevkovic''s big black umbrella and asked him, "what should I do?"

    Seeing that Connor gradually took the bait, zhivkovic was very happy. Without hesitation, he immediately introduced Connor and said, "it''s very simple. I just need to open the umbrella, and then you and I stand under the umbrella together. With the help of this umbrella, I can temporarily block the prohibition in my mind. I know everything about you, sir, and I can say everything."

    It seems that he is very interested in the plan that zhevkovic said. Connor looks at the umbrella in zhevkovic''s hand and continues to ask: "Oh! Well, if I let you go, zhevkovic, what if you lead your big boss after me? "

    Hearing what Connor said, the impatient zhivkovic pretended to be a bitter gourd and sighed: "Sir, you are a Kaman wizard. Leave here and return to the Kaman empire. Your country is vast, and there is the colony of Hoy. Where can I find you? Besides, if I tell you the secret, it''s equivalent to betraying my boss. If I let him know, I will die. I won''t be so stupid. "

    Zhivkovic is talking on and on. Connor''s hand is once again condensing a spear of Hades, just before zhivkovic reacts, The spear of the underworld has been under the control of Connor, through his heart, destroyed his heart.

    Although his heart was destroyed, zhivkovic''s vitality was still tenacious, and he was not killed immediately. He was on the verge of death. His eyes were lax. He looked at the spear of Hades passing through his heart, and his eyes were full of incredible colors. However, a few seconds later, he fell to the ground, Died at Connor''s handsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at the body as like as two peas on the ground, and the big umbrella beside the body, Connor reached out for a trick. This big umbrella, taken out by the space ring by Connor, fell into Connor''s hand immediately, and slowly opened the umbrella. Connor looked up and saw that it was exactly the same as he thought it was, "he said." the first thing he saw was that he had a big umbrella. "He said," I''m not sure what he thought. " Although the inside of the black umbrella looks the same as the surface, and it is made of black fabric, it can be seen that there are many Odin runes carved on the black fabric inside, and these runes are not on the surface of the black umbrella.Seeing this scene, Connor shook his head with disdain, then sneered at the body of zhifukovic lying on the ground and said: "zhifukovic, although I decided to kill you at the beginning, your biggest mistake is that you didn''t know I was an alchemist! Tut Tut, you''re probably the only ones who still use such old traps as datoro''s mechanism. If you want to use it to deceive me, you''ll think everyone else is stupid! "

    Just now, if Connor listened to zhfkovic''s words and went under the big black umbrella, there is no doubt that zhfkovic will not hesitate to start the mechanism on the big umbrella. Yin Connor, who originally wanted to talk from zhfkovic, realized that this old thing was trying to turn the tables with him, He didn''t plan to tell himself what he knew. Naturally, he won''t keep zhevkovic!

    After solving zhivkovic, Connor immediately started his next work to check the Shenhai of zhivkovic. Although zhivkovic himself said that his head had been banned, it is impossible for Connor to believe in what he said. Connor must confirm in person what kind of situation zhivkovic''s Shenhai is, Let''s see if he has a chance to search for zhevkovic''s Demento

 Chapter 891

    It took ten minutes to examine zifkovich carefully. Connor looked a little sorry. Then he shook his head slightly. Then he collected all the things on zifkovich''s body, including the space ring. Then Connor poured fire oil on zifkovich''s body, The remains of zhevkovic were destroyedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Zhivkovic didn''t lie just now. He was indeed forbidden in the sacred sea. This prohibition is different from any other sacred sea prohibition that Connor had been in contact with before. The style of this prohibition arrangement is fundamentally different from the Kaman prohibition type that Connor learned.

    Although Connor is not sure what this prohibition is, according to his experience in alchemy, Connor can be sure that it is an Odin style prohibition of the sea of gods, which plays a role of restraint and surveillance for the arranged sea of gods. Moreover, the wizard who arranged the prohibition in the zifkovich sea of gods had a very clever means of arrangement, Even as a psychic wizard, Connor is not sure that he can break the ban.

    Even if Connor can get away with it, the process of Napo''s cracking will not be completed in a short time. Now that zhivkovic is dead, his divine sea can only last for half an hour at most. After half an hour, his divine sea will completely disappear. Therefore, in terms of time, he can break his divine sea''s prohibition, For Connor, it was an almost impossible task.

    In addition, because the prohibition placed in the zifkovic sacred sea is Odin style, Connor is not very familiar with it. Therefore, Connor is not sure whether the prohibition in the zifkovic sacred sea is really like what zifkovic said. As long as he tries to crack it, the person who arranges the prohibition will feel it.

    However, from the perspective of Connor''s skillful arrangement of the forbidden system in Shenhai, he was willing to believe what zhifukovic said. In that case, he really had the risk of being followed by others. That''s why Connor decided to give zhifukovic the last ride and let him return to the dust.

    After disposing of zhevkovic''s body, Connor clears the traces of fighting between himself and zhevkovic. After finishing this, Connor quietly leaves the stockade like he came quietly, leaving only the fire in the stockade, which is still burning

    Five hours after Connor left, a man with a beard, and a man with a beard, They came to this wooden village in Kuyt gorge. At this time, all the people of Golovin tribe in the wooden village had already left, leaving only the scars after the fire.

    Although the two men who came to the wooden stockade were dressed in ordinary clothes and looked like two ordinary middle-aged men of Odin Empire, if they were carefully aware, they would find that although they covered up well, they still vaguely released some power fluctuations of formal witchesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at the wooden village full of burning marks, The bald man seems to have found something. From a corner of the stockade, I found some ashes. After studying for a while, I turned to the middle-aged man with beard behind me and said in a deep voice, "Jacob, this fire is man-made. It seems that the other party is an alchemist with some skills. He skillfully arranged a kind of fire oil which is very easy to burn everywhere in the stockade, and then made this fire!"

    The bearded man, who was called Jacob by the bald man, seemed to have great trust in the bald man''s judgment. He nodded and said, "gorovkin, I have a bad premonition that the death of zhevkovic is not easy!"

    Golovkin, the bald man, shrugged his shoulders when he heard Jacob''s words and said, "Jacob, you bull, are you too slow? Do you realize that now? "

    "You and I know the strength of zhivkovic very well. No matter who is against him, we can''t take advantage of him. From the environment here, even if the other side eliminates the traces of fighting, it is too clean. This shows one thing, that is, the fighting between zhivkovic and the other side is not fierce at all, And ended in a short time, this situation shows one thing, that is, zhevkovic, there is a gap in strength with the other side! "

    Hearing golovkin''s analysis, Jacob, a bearded man, looked around again. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t speak after all, just sighed.

    Clapping the ashes on his hands, golovkin pointed to the direction of the central wooden house in the stockade and said, "let''s go! If there is no accident, zhivkovic died near that wooden house. Where can I feel his breath? "

    Golovkin and Jacob, who were walking together, looked at the extremely clean situation around the wooden house and couldn''t help looking at each other. They touched their noses. Golovkin looked around, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "it seems that the man who killed zhivkovich is an expert in killing people and goods, destroying the body, I''m very skillful in cleaning up the scene. I can''t find any valuable clues! "

    "Then how can we go back to the Lord?" Hearing what golovkin said, Jacob also realized the seriousness of the matter and frowned slightly"What else can I say? Just tell me the truth!"

    "The other party not only killed zhevkovic, but also destroyed his body. Now several hours have passed since the time of his death. Under the influence of the wind in Kuyt gorge, his ashes don''t know where they are blowing. Although my book of grievances is magical, it''s not the case, It''s impossible to call him! "

    "Fortunately, though zhivkovic died inexplicably now, which caused great changes to our plan, but fortunately, from the display in my book of complaint and the situation at the scene of death, zhivkovic''s divine sea prohibition has not been triggered, which shows that the other party has not received any useful information from zhivkovic!"

    "That''s enough, Jacob. Don''t you think that man cares much about the life and death of zhevkovich, about the life and death of this little Golovin tribe?"

    "It doesn''t exist. In the eyes of that adult, whether it''s zhevkovic or you and me, they are just pieces on the chessboard. They can be sacrificed as long as they need to!" Speaking of this, although golovkin''s language is plain, as if he is talking about something that has nothing to do with himself, there is a self mocking smile on his face

 Chapter 892

    "Jacob, the reason that the adult is so anxious to ask you and me to come here to look for zhfkovic is that we are only worried that the death of zhfkovic will lead to the leakage of information. Now that the information is not leaked, it doesn''t matter whether zhfkovic is alive or dead!" Putting away his self mockery, gorovkin held out his hand to Jacob beside him and said:

    For golovkin''s explanation, Jacob nodded after pondering for a while, as if he thought golovkin''s explanation was reasonable.

    "Jacob, next, you can contact several tribes around you and give them whatever price they are interested in. Let them join hands to kill the Golovin tribe. Remember that! No matter how old or young the Golovin tribe is, no one will stay! "

    "As long as there are no survivors of the Golovin tribe, they will disguise the destruction of their tribe as the revenge between the tribes. Even if there are people who have intentions and some doubts, they will find nothing."

    "The flesh and blood of the fifty witches have come to our hands, and the Golovin tribe has no value of existence, Now that they exist for one day, it''s a hidden danger, so let them go with zhevkovic, to save the old man''s loneliness of walking alone on the road! " Gorovkin said faintly. Although his voice was flat, his words decided the lives of tens of thousands of men, women and children in the gorovun tribe!

    Hearing golovkin''s deployment, Jacob flashed a cold light in his eyes and replied in a deep voice: "I''m going to arrange the manpower now, contact the surrounding tribes, and try to let them fight against golovkin today!"

    After that, Jacob turned to leave, flew to the distance, and left gorovkin alone. Standing in the same place, gorovkin quietly looked at the clean traces around and shook his head helplessly.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    On the plains of the northeast of the Kaman Empire, a steam train is roaring on the railway between fradi and flosinone, and Connor Ferguson, who has no idea of gorovkin''s and Jacob''s plan, is smiling, Sitting in the single carriage of the train, I look at the smooth stone on my hand, which is the size of a baby''s fist. At this time, the surface of the crystal is shining through the window of the car, showing five gorgeous colors: blue, yellow, red, green and orange

    Although there''s no way to Dementor zhevkovic, to know more, But it doesn''t mean that Connor didn''t get anything from his comeback this time. In fact, Connor was very satisfied with the harvest of killing zhevkovic. He not only captured all kinds of cultivation resources worth no less than 50000 magic stones, but also got this colorful crystal in Connor''s hands!

    Although it was the first time for Connor to see this gorgeous crystal, according to the records of ancient books, Connor could basically judge that this stone was a special product of the wolf mountains of the Odin Empire - jingduoan magic crystal!

    Jingduo''an magic crystal is very famous in the Odin empire. This kind of magic baby is only produced in the wolf mountains. It is said that in ancient times, a demon named jingduo''an was defeated and killed, and fell in the wolf mountains. All parts of his body were scattered in the wolf mountains, and these scattered bodies formed jingduo''an magic crystal.

    The origin of jingduo''an magic stone can''t be verified for a long time. It''s unknown whether it was transformed from the corpse of the demon God. However, the magic of jingduo''an magic crystal is well-known in the Odin Empire and even the whole Byzantine continent!

    There are many functions of jingduo''an magic crystal, but its main function is to gather energy and condense the scattered energy particles between heaven and earth into a kind of magical energy "jingduo''an magic energy". The purity of this energy is not only three times of that of ordinary energy, but also very suitable for Sorcerer''s absorption and cultivation, and it can improve the Sorcerer''s physique, It greatly increases the chance of the wizard to break through in cultivation.

    At that time, after castrovilli discovered the clue of jingdoan magic crystal, Connor immediately realized that zhivkovic, the leader of Golovin tribe, probably had jingdoan magic crystal. Therefore, under the temptation of jingdoan magic crystal, Connor was under the threat of level 4 Warcraft and golden eagles, Kill a rifle and return to the stockade to face zhevkovic!

    The final result really didn''t disappoint Connor. Connor found this jingdoan magic crystal in the space ring of zhevkovic!

    Jingduo''an magic crystal is more attractive to an alchemist like Connor than any other wizard. Because ordinary wizard has never learned alchemy, it can only be the function of jingduo''an magic crystal itself. It can''t maximize the function of jingduo''an magic crystal through alchemy

    In fact, in the case of zhivkovic, When there may be jingduoan magic crystal, Connor has already thought of how to use jingduoan magic crystal!

    For Connor, his top priority is to help Varga break through the first level wizard. He went this trip to raise 15000 magic stones for Varga''s breakthrough. In this case, jingduo''an magic crystal is likely to be of great use!Eyes!

    In Connor''s eyes, jingduo''an magic crystal is the best choice for Varga to arrange the energy gathering array eyes needed for breakthrough. Although he has not personally tested this kind of combination, Connor thinks that jingduo''an magic crystal and energy gathering array are not in conflict in essence. It is also feasible to use jingduo''an magic crystal as the energy gathering array eyes in alchemy theory!

    If this experiment is successful, then the energy gathered by the shaped energy array is likely to be transformed from ordinary energy particles into jingdoan magic energy. According to Connor''s conservative estimation, the help of the shaped energy array to valga''s breakthrough is more than 200% of the expected!

    Since the expectation is good and it is feasible in theory, the remaining task is to carry out a lot of calculations and experiments to make the jingduo''an magic crystal fit with the shaped charge array, so that the soldiers can play the most effective role. For ordinary alchemists, this step is very difficult, and it can not be completed in a short time, but for Connor, who has auxiliary chips, All this will not be a problem, the powerful computing power of the auxiliary chip will shorten the work from a few months to a few days!

    At that time, once the jingduo''an magic crystal is debugged as the energy gathering array of the array eye, with the help of other breakthrough means, Connor suddenly finds that the probability of Varga becoming a first-class wizard this time is completely higher than that of his last time in Tungus! This can not help but let Connor to this time, valga, breakthrough success, become a wizard, become more confident

 Chapter 893

    When Connor returned to flosinone by train, in flosinone railway station, a woman in a gray windbreaker and a lavender veil quietly came out with her suitcase. Looking at the strange things in front of her, the woman in the lavender veil was silent for a while. A few minutes later, she reached out and stopped a rickshaw, Light said: "saines medical college?"

    Although the middle-aged rickshaw driver who was stopped couldn''t see the mysterious woman in front of him through the purple veil, his intuition as a man made him realize that the woman wearing the purple veil might be the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life, so he was stunned for a moment, I don''t know what to sayбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The mysterious woman seems to have seen the drooling face of the middle-aged rickshaw puller. She reaches out her long, white and tender fingers to the rickshaw puller and gently touches them. Suddenly, the middle-aged rickshaw puller seems to be suffering from evil. Her eyes are very empty, But he put the mysterious woman''s suitcase on the car, then turned and pulled up the rickshaw, waiting for the mysterious woman to get on.

    Elegant ride rickshaw, mysterious woman light said: "to saines medical college!"

    As if he had been ordered, the middle-aged rickshaw driver immediately pulled up the rickshaw and headed for the direction he remembered saines medical college.

    Sitting on the rickshaw in motion, looking at the scenery of flosinone in the city, this mysterious woman wearing a purple veil frowns slightly. It seems that she has some aversion to the backward development and construction of flosinone, an inland city.

    More than ten minutes later, the middle-aged rickshaw driver pulled the car to the door of a white building. The mysterious woman sitting on the car looked at the six words "Sears Medical College" written on the white building plaque, and immediately nodded. Then he took out two shilling bills from his pocket, threw them into the rickshaw, and carried the luggage box, He got off the rickshaw and went to saines hospital.

    When the mysterious woman with purple veil entered saines Medical College, the empty eyes of the middle-aged rickshaw puller gradually returned to normal.

    "Saines medical school, how am I here?" Looking at the white building in front of him, the coachman had some doubts in his eyes and whispered to himself. Before his voice had completely dropped, he saw two shilling bills on the car. The doubts in his eyes were suddenly replaced by surprise. He picked up the bills with a smile and carefully put them into his arms, On the other hand, he said to himself:

    "I''m so stupid. I must have brought the guest here. The guest is very generous. He gives two shillings at a time. If only there were such guests every day!"

    The middle-aged rickshaw puller, excited by the huge sum of two shillings, only remembered that he had sent the guests to the saines medical college. As for who the guests were and what they looked like, they were all forgotten by him. Of course, he couldn''t remember them all his lifeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this time, I came in with my suitcase, The mysterious woman of saines medical college found Ms. Sophie, the teaching director of the medical college.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Although I don''t know who the mysterious woman in front of me is, we can see from the clothes of the other party that she is rich or expensive. Ms. Sophie can''t help being polite.

    "My name is Caroline. I''m from Hull City. I''m recommended to study medicine here. This is my letter of recommendation." The mysterious woman took off her purple veil and saw that Caroline was a blonde. She was only in her early twenties. She was younger. Although she was not very beautiful, she was also more attractive. Caroline took out a white letter from her body and handed it to Ms. Sophie.

    Looking at the letter from the woman who called herself Caroline, Ms. Sophie received some suspicious letters. Then she opened the letter, took out the writing paper and read the contents.

    Two minutes later, Ms. Sophie, who had read the contents of the letter paper, put down the letter paper, looked at Caroline in front of her, then said with a smile, "it turns out that President Carter is talking about you. Caroline, welcome to our saines medical college to study!"

    With that, Ms. Sophie is smiling and very friendly to Caroline extended her hand, but let Ms. Sophie surprise, in the face of her extended hand, this young woman named Caroline, after a glance, even ignored, turned to pack up, as if waiting for Ms. Sophie to arrange dormitory for her.

    This scene immediately made Sophie, who had a lot to say in saines Medical College, furious. However, when she was ready to denounce, she thought of the recommender in Caroline''s recommendation letter, President Carter, who is the executive director of the board of directors of the medical college and the largest shareholder! As well as President Carter specially emphasized to her that she should take care of Caroline, Ms. Sophie immediately forced to hold back her anger and led Caroline to the dormitory building of the medical college.Although she was very angry at Caroline who refused her kindness, but under the deterrence of the executive director and major shareholders, Ms. Sophie did not have the courage to neglect Caroline. She arranged Caroline in a single dormitory with the best treatment in the dormitory building of saines Medical College, and then helped Caroline get books. After that, Ms. Sophie was very angry, Is to ignore Caroline, self-care left, leaving Caroline alone in the dormitory.

    After seeing Ms. Sophie''s departure, the blonde named Caroline looked around the corner of the dormitory. From his posture, it seemed that she was checking somethingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A few minutes later, Caroline, who had found nothing, nodded contentedly and sat down on the chair in front of the dressing mirror in the dormitory, Looking at the strange blonde girl''s face in the mirror, Caroline closed her eyes, and a magic wave appeared on her body. A few seconds later, when the magic wave dissipated, Caroline opened her eyes again. However, by this time, she had recovered to her original appearance in the mirror.

    Her skin is white and delicate, her face is bright and delicate, her body is tall and concave and convex, her long red hair is as bright as a flame, and her eyes are deep and blueбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Caroline?

    no It should be Margaret

 Chapter 894

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Marguerite takes out an ivory wooden comb from the space ring and gently combs her fiery long hair. As she combs her hair, Marguerite seems to think of something. A bright smile appears on her pretty face, and a look of expectation appears in her blue eyes.

    A few minutes later, however, Marguerite seemed to feel something. She put away her smile and opened the door of the dormitory.

    Ten seconds later, a figure in a black robe, a very low hat and a walking stick pushed open the door and walked into Margaret''s single dormitory. After he entered, the door of the dormitory was tightly closed again.

    After walking into the dormitory, he first observed the dormitory environment for himself, then looked at Marguerite and said, "really decided to live here?"

    "What''s the point of hesitation? Rosie, the identity you arranged for me is not bad! " Looking at Rosie, a pretty girl in a black robe, petite and charming, just like an elf, Margaret said with a smile

    Hearing what Marguerite said, Rosie nodded, then turned her eyes to Marguerite, feeling the energy fluctuation on her, Rosie said to Marguerite with a little envy: "Congratulations Marguerite, you have become a first-class wizard. I didn''t expect you to become a first-class wizard so soon!"

    Speaking of this, Rosie''s lips can''t help pursing slightly. It seems that she is not wrong for Marguerite to become a first-class wizard earlier than her.

    Feeling the resentment of the gifted and beautiful girl in front of her, Marguerite said helplessly: "my dear Miss Rosie, you have to make it clear that I am five years older than you!"

    "What about five years older? My brother de helo, who is six years older than me, became a senior wizard apprentice one year later than me Rossi asked back without showing any weakness

    When it comes to Rosie''s brother, de helo, Marguerite just smiles and shakes her head, saying nothing more

    Seeing Marguerite like this, Rosie said in a quiet voice: "originally, I wanted Marguerite and de helo to be my sister-in-law together, but now that you have become a first-class wizard, It''s a pity that there''s no possibility for my brother de helona. Marguerite, you''re much more interesting than those women. "

    Then she shook her head deeply under Margaret''s gaze. What a pity it looked like.

    After that, Rosie found a big fist crystal ball from the space ring, threw it to Marguerite, and then casually said: "the information in this crystal ball is all the information I collected from our earth God Church archives about your goal and the organization behind him. You should pay attention to destroy it after reading it!"

    Although Rosie said as if nothing had happened, Marguerite was very clear about the importance of the crystal ball Rosie gave her. She nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry!"

    Rosie is obviously very relieved of Marguerite. After getting Marguerite''s promise, she doesn''t say anything more. She just looks at Marguerite with a kind of ambiguous eyes.

    Feeling the look in Rosie''s eyes and realizing what Rosie might say next, Marguerite''s pretty face not only showed an attractive blush.

    Looking at the look of a little woman like Marguerite, Rosie, who knew Marguerite''s character before, was not only surprised, but also took out a thick kraft paper bag from the space ring, handed it to Marguerite, blinked and said, "this is all the news I can find about Connor Ferguson in flosinone, However, he is very cautious. Although there is a lot of information, there is not much useful! "

    Speaking of this, rosington looked at Marguerite. Although Rosie didn''t speak yet, Marguerite, who will take over the kraft paper bag, understood what she was going to say, sighed a little, and said with some sadness, "I know the existence of valga."

    I knew that when I saw Marguerite, Rosie blinked. Her eyes were full of incredible color. She asked Marguerite tentatively in a low voice, "Marguerite, are you still with him?"

    "There''s no way. He said he would solve it. Maybe this is my life!" In front of her best friend, Margaret did not hide her true feelings too much, and her words were full of self pity.

    "You know about Varga, about Connor Ferguson and Isabella?" Rosie hesitated, but told Marguerite:

    From Rosie''s mouth, when she heard the name of "Isabella", Marguerite, who was still a little self pitying, suddenly became serious. She asked Rosie, "are you talking about Isabella of the priesthood of the secret society?""Yes! That''s her Rosie nodded, then added: "we have very reliable information from the God of the earth that Isabella and Adolf of the secret service have been lurking in flosinone for the past few months, and our insiders have also reported that Connor Ferguson and Isabella are very close to each other in flosinone!" In Marguerite''s ear, Rosie whispered:

    After hearing Rosie''s words, she told Marguerite with her management wisdom that Connor couldn''t have anything to do with Isabella under the eyes of that shrew of Varga. When she was at roon, she had seen with her own eyes how jealous Varga was, and the reason why Connor and Isabella were so close to each other was that they had a close relationship, It''s mostly because there''s a common enemy, Connor''s teacher, Reyes!

    But reason is reason. When she hears that Rosie will do it, Margaret is still furious. She wants to find Connor Ferguson and ask him!

    Seeing Marguerite''s watch, Rosie also felt a little embarrassed, pointed to the kraft paper bag and said, "Marguerite, the news about Connor Ferguson is here. Take your time. I''ll see you later."

    After that, Rosie went to the dormitory door, but when she stepped out of the room, Rosie stopped, took a deep breath, turned around and said to Marguerite sincerely, "Marguerite, we are good friends, so I know you may not want to listen to me."

    "But I still advise you that although there is no evidence, many cases in flosinone have something to do with Connor Ferguson. Among them, there are some first-class witches. Connor Ferguson is cruel and ruthless. He is really not a good match for Margaret!"

 Chapter 895

    I don''t know that Marguerite has arrived in flosinone, and has also investigated him into a down and up Connor Ferguson, who is in the final adjustment of the energy gathering array for Varga''s breakthrough on the heathaye mountain.

    Five days ago, Connor Ferguson got the training resources from Ferguson manor, which Isabella gave him. After confirming that Isabella did not do anything about it, Connor began to prepare for valga''s next breakthrough on the heathaya mountain with the help of the auxiliary chip, Although Connor experienced some setbacks, he was successfully arranged by Connor to use jingduo''an magic crystal as his focus.

    Looking at the magic stones distributed around, Connor, who has adjusted the energy gathering array, nods slightly and is ready to start the first and possibly the last experiment of jingduo''an magic crystal energy gathering array, because the energy gathering array, unlike other arrays, can be reused. Each use of the energy gathering array will consume thousands or even tens of thousands of magic stones, So few people can experiment in luxury.

    If it''s just to arrange a normal energy gathering array, Connor naturally doesn''t need to experiment. He can arrange it perfectly based on experience. However, because Connor has improved the energy gathering array, it''s a very bold and creative innovation to use jingduoan magic crystal as the eye of the energy gathering array.

    Although several simulation experiments have been carried out in the model of auxiliary chip construction, there is a gap between the simulation experiment and the reality. Moreover, it is for Varga, who is very important to Connor, to break through the first-class wizard. In addition, Connor has harvested tens of thousands of magic stones in the blue stone auction and the space ring of zhfkovich, The cultivation resources are very rich, which is enough for Connor to carry out several experiments.

    Under such conditions, in order to ensure the effect and safety of jingdoan magic crystal energy gathering array, even if the loss is huge, it is imperative for Connor to test jingdoan magic crystal energy gathering array!

    Although many simulation tests have been carried out in the auxiliary chip, when it comes to the actual test, Connor still feels a little nervous and takes a deep breath. Connor adjusts his state well, and then under his control, he makes a series of decisions to get out of the shaped charge array, Pure energy overflows from the magic stones arranged in the energy gathering array and condenses in the Dharma array.

    Feeling that the intensity of the energy in the energy gathering array has reached his own requirements, Connor turns his eyes to the center of the energy gathering array, where the eyes of the energy gathering array are. There, the colorful jingduo''an magic crystal is lying quietly. At this time, the jingduo''an magic crystal is more beautiful than when it was first in Connor''s hands, There is an alloy base engraved with various runes. This alloy base is the key to the combination of jingduoan magic crystal and energy gathering array. With this alloy base, the effect of jingduoan magic crystal will be brought into full play to the greatest extent!

    "Kuritsa... Endoreans... Gusat... Palattic..."

    Looking at the multicolored transformation of jingduo''an magic crystal, Connor began to sing a low mantra. Compared with the haste and simplicity of chanting the mantra in battle, the speed of Connor''s mantra is very slow at this time, In addition, in order to ensure the effect of the spell, Connor can pronounce every character in a round way without any small mistakes.

    With the chanting of Connor''s mantra, the multicolored light of jingduo''an''s magic crystal becomes more bright. Connor''s spiritual power can clearly feel the energy condensed in the energy gathering array. Under the multicolored light of jingduo''an''s magic crystal, it gradually begins to transform from general energy to jingduo''an''s magic energy.

    Seeing such a change, a smile finally appeared on Connor''s face. Although it seemed that everything was developing in the right direction and there would be no accident, for the sake of safety, Connor didn''t finish the experiment ahead of time, but insisted on waiting until jingduo''an magic crystal converted all the energy in the energy gathering array into jingduo''an magic energy, The experiment ended when it was a great success!

    "Can the auxiliary chip estimate how much more jingdoan magic crystal shaped energy has been improved than the traditional shaped energy array in helping Varga break through?" With a smile on his face, Connor asked the auxiliary chip in his mind:

    "Drop! Following the will of the subject and combining with the subject data database, we can determine the jingduo''an magic crystal energy gathering array. Compared with the traditional energy gathering array, the effect has been improved by 311%! " A few seconds after Connor asked, the cold female voice of the auxiliary chip rang out in his mind.

    He got the 311% answer from the auxiliary chip, and the smile on Connor''s face became more brilliant. He believed that with the help of his jingdoan magic crystal energy gathering array, Varga could definitely break through and become a first-class wizard this time!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Three days later, it was sunny and windy on the hill. Varga took Connor''s arm, bathed in the sunshine, and walked on the grass.Holding Varga''s boneless hand, Connor kept telling Varga that Varga looked at him with a smile and listened to his story. From the aspect of expression, it seems that Connor is more nervous than Varga!

    "Varga, you have already remembered the control decisions and incantations of jingduo''an magic crystal energy gathering array. When you start to break through, you will open the array to absorb energy. When it''s the most critical time, you will take the potion you prepared to help you!"

    "When the mysterious balderdash appears, Varga, you must remember not to be careless. The intensity of breaking through the mysterious balderdash is definitely not comparable to the mysterious balderdash that you usually face in the stage of cultivation and wizard apprenticeship!"

    "But at that time, Varga, you don''t have to worry too much. You just need to take out the thing I prepared for you and start it. Then you just need to be calm and don''t be impulsive. Most of the mysterious gibberish won''t affect you!"

    "Varga, if it''s too late, I mean if! Varga, you must not break through by force. Even if you fail this time, you are still young. You have another time. Don''t try to be brave. I will protect the Dharma for you outside

    Listening to Connor''s endless advice, Varga could clearly feel Connor''s feelings for her. She looked at Connor''s angular face and whispered, "Connor, If I make a breakthrough this time, I will agree with you and Marguerite! "

 Chapter 896

    Although he has already done what he should do, he is still a little nervous when he looks at Varga''s petite figure and walks into the energy gathering array. But at this time, just like when he broke through in Tungus cave, no one can make you a first-class wizard except yourself!

    After shaking his head, Connor sits on the ground outside the energy gathering array. At this time, the only place he can help Varga is to protect the Dharma for her and not let other things disturb her breakthrough!

    Sitting on the ground and looking around at the silence, Connor couldn''t help thinking about what Varga had just said. As long as she could break through and become a first-class wizard, she agreed with Connor and Margueriteбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    If everything goes well, Connor''s heart will be burning, Maybe he will be well-off in the near future. Now there is only one month left to make a year''s appointment with Varga. Maybe Varga has already got on the train to flosinone at this time?

    At this time, Connor would never have thought that Marguerite, whom he was thinking of, would come to the Ferguson Hotel, which is located at 17 candos street in downtown florino. But of course, Marguerite did not have her true colors at this time. She was still disguised as Caroline, a blonde girl.

    In private room 3 on the second floor of the hotel, looking at the delicious food on the table, Marguerite didn''t mean to enjoy it at all. On the contrary, she looked calm and seemed to be waiting for someone.

    While Marguerite was waiting, there was a sound of footstep in the corridor outside the private room. However, the owner of the footstep, a tall, upright, well dressed, and elegant middle-aged man, did not stop outside Marguerite''s private room. Instead, he entered the fifth private room, which was not far from the third private room where Marguerite was.

    Seeing this, Marguerite was not surprised. She also had a smile on her face. Then she took out a bronze mirror from the space ring, which didn''t look very impressive. Then she gently pointed at the mirror. In the bronze mirror, the middle-aged man who had just entered the No. 5 private room appeared!

    Looking at the bronze mirror, this middle-aged man and Connor have some similar faces, Varga is still no accident, but her face is a little tangled!

    When Varga was struggling, the middle-aged man in the bronze mirror stood in the center of the room and looked around the room. After seeing that there was no change, he cut a small hole in his finger, and then bounced a few drops of blood from the wound of his finger onto the wall. The blood that was bounced onto the wall did not show any sign of flow, but seemed to be absorbed, Slowly absorbed in the wall, and the most bizarre is that the wall absorbed blood, there is no sign of blood on the wall.

    Looking at the wall absorbing his own blood, the middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction, and then half knelt on the floor. With his kneeling, a blood border appeared half a meter around him, which covered him. With the appearance of the blood border, the picture in Margaret''s bronze mirror was also covered with blood, Become very fuzzy up, can only vaguely see the middle-aged man''s figure in the picture!

    Seeing this, Marguerite frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t move because she was worried about arousing the other party''s vigilance. At this moment, the middle-aged man in the blood border carefully felt out a very old pocket watch carved with blood pattern and put it on the ground, Then he said piously to his pocket watch, "Lord Philo, the supreme ruler of the blood moon, please listen to your humble servant, Warren Ferguson!"

    When she heard the name of Warren Ferguson, although she knew the identity of the other party for a long time, Marguerite couldn''t help feeling a little tangled in her eyes. If the middle-aged man was someone else, she could act without fear. Unfortunately, this man was Warren Ferguson, not only a member of the Ferguson family, He is also the brother of Alfredo Ferguson, the owner of the Ferguson family, and the second uncle of Connor Ferguson!

    Margaret wants to be with Connor, so it''s very difficult to face Connor''s family nowбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When Marguerite was entangled, the pocket watch in the blood border appeared a dark red light, turned into a blood light ball, floating in the air. At the same time, in the blood light ball, There was also a hoarse voice.

    "Warren Ferguson, is your nephew Connor Ferguson back in your family?"

    In the face of the voice of the bloody ball of light, half kneeling on the ground, Warren Ferguson respectfully replied: "tell Lord Filo, although our Ferguson family has sent people to Wayne to look for Connor Ferguson, we have not found any trace of him in Wayne, so our family does not know where he is at present!"Hearing Warren Ferguson''s reply, the Lord Filo was very angry. The bloody ball of light yelled: "fool, Connor Ferguson has been back in flosinone for almost a year, and you haven''t found him yet? Don''t you think that Alfredo can survive without Conner Ferguson? What a waste

    Feeling Filo''s anger coming from the bloody ball of light, Warren Ferguson suddenly became more and more frightened. His half kneeling body also began to shiver.

    Although the Lord Filo was very angry, he regained his composure after decades of silence. He asked Warren Ferguson, "how long is your brother Alfredo Ferguson left?"

    "The doctor said, and there''s only one week left!" Warren Ferguson said in a low voice. When he said this, his face showed a touch of sadness. It seems that his brotherhood with old Ferguson is still very good!

    "As soon as Alfredo dies, Connor Ferguson should return to your Ferguson family and mourn for his father. At that time, you must remember to do as I taught you. Don''t let Connor Ferguson see that you have become a junior wizard apprentice. Otherwise, with his ruthlessness, even if you are his second uncle, You won''t come to a good end, either The hoarse voice of the "Lord Philo" came out again in the red light

 Chapter 897

    Hearing "Lord Filo" say so, a look of fear appeared in Warren Ferguson''s eyes. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Lord Filo! I know what to do! "

    After getting a positive answer from Warren Ferguson, Filo said, "what I want you to prepare, how are you doing?"

    "According to your request, Lord Philo, I''m half ready now, and the rest should be ready in half a month." Warren Ferguson pondered and replied:

    "Send me half of what you''ve prepared, and when I get it, you''ll get what you deserve, Warren Ferguson!" Filo''s voice came from the red light bulb, but it might be time. With that, the light on the light bulb flickered, and after a few seconds, it completely went out, fell to the ground, and changed back to the old pocket watch. Meanwhile, the box covered the bloody boundary of Warren Ferguson, It''s also disappearingбдбдбдбдбд

    "Ah

    Kneeling on the ground, Warren Fogg sighed, picked up his pocket watch from the ground, then stood up, sorted out his clothes, and then walked out of box 5.

    After the mental confirmation that Warren Ferguson has left the Ferguson Hotel, Margaret gracefully put away her bronze mirror, walked out of her No. 3 private room and entered No. 5 private room.

    Looking at the ordinary furnishings of No. 5 private room, Marguerite reached for a move. In the crystal lamp hanging from the ceiling, a light blue crystal ball the size of a quail egg suddenly fell into her hands.

    Touching the light blue crystal ball in her hand, Marguerite''s face showed a faint smile. This time she came to flosinone, in addition to her one-year appointment with Connor, she also had a very important purpose, that is, the blood witchcraft she practiced!

    Although there are some elements of luck, Marguerite can not help but get rid of Edel''s pursuit in Rouen. It is not long after that that that Marguerite successfully broke through from a senior wizard apprentice to become a first-class wizard.

    Marguerite is undoubtedly very happy to become a first-class wizard, but with the improvement of her cultivation, she also feels some disadvantages of her blood witchcraft in the formal wizard realm. In the past three months, Marguerite has traveled most of the Kaman empire by train, trying to find a way to solve the disadvantages of blood witchcraft!

    As the saying goes, her Kung Fu is worthy of her heart. By chance, Marguerite really let her find a wayбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    It turns out that the blood witchcraft practiced by Margaret is blood witchcraft, not blood witchcraft!

    The reason for this is that blood witchcraft is forbidden in most countries of the Kaman Empire and even the whole Byzantine continent. The cultivation of blood witchcraft can not help but be chased and killed by white witches. The cultivation itself is very difficult. Therefore, de Laurentius, the wizard who originally created the blood witchcraft, in order to avoid his whole life''s hard work, Breaking the inheritance is a big change of blood witchcraft, which is divided into simplified version and complete version!

    In the wizarding world, it is thought to be blood witchcraft. In fact, it is a simplified version of blood witchcraft made by de Laurentius in order to confuse the white wizard!

    As for the full version of blood witchcraft, it was renamed "blood month code" by d''laurentius, and taught to his students from generation to generation. The full version and the simplified version, one bright and one dark, ensure that the blood witchcraft will not be lost forever because of the pursuit of the white wizard!

    What Marguerite practiced was the simplified version of blood witchcraft, which was spread all over the world. At the stage of wizard apprenticeship, she practiced the simplified version of blood witchcraft, and there was no problem enough!

    But once the practitioner of blood witchcraft breaks through from a wizard apprentice to a formal wizard, the disadvantages of the simplified version of blood witchcraft will gradually appear. Although these disadvantages will not directly kill the practitioner and pose no great threat to the safety of the practitioner''s life, these disadvantages will exist for a long time, It will greatly reduce the strength of the practitioners. For the wizard, such consequences are of course unacceptable!

    The way to solve the disadvantages of the simplified version of blood witchcraft is very simple. The first one is to abandon the cultivation of blood witchcraft. But in this case, it is inevitable that the strength will be greatly damaged. It is also possible that the first level wizard will fall to the level of wizard apprentice. Therefore, few witches do this in the first way!

    The second way is to find the complete version of blood witchcraft. If you change to the complete version of blood witchcraft, which is the blood month code, you can naturally solve this problem! Of course, the premise of this method is that you know the existence of the blood month code!

    Over the years, in order to reduce the risk of exposure to himself and the code of the blood moon, de Laurentius''s disciples and grandchildren have never been exposed to the eyes of the world. Their whereabouts are very secret, and few people know their relationship with blood witchcraft. At least Margaret can be sure that when she first taught her blood witchcraft, She had no idea of the existence of the blood moon code, and Margaret herself, if not by chance, could hardly know the secret of that year.After learning about the existence of the blood moon code, what Marguerite has to do is to find the apprentices and grandchildren inherited from old rentino and get the blood moon code from them!

    Of course, this idea is good, but it''s not easy to find a wizard or two who deliberately hide in the vast sea of people in Byzantine continent?

    This matter may blow up if someone else does it. Maybe it will take ten or eight years. Fortunately, Marguerite was born in the tempest church and has a wide range of contacts in the white wizard camp. With the help of the white wizard camp''s intelligence network, Marguerite locked in the blood moon code within a few weeks, That is just Warren Ferguson, the Supreme Master of blood month in his mouth - Philo!

    According to the information in Margaret''s hands, although Filo does not know his specific location, he can be sure that for some reasons, he is hiding in the northeast of the Kaman Empire, the Kaman Empire and the Odin empire!

    A few days ago, Margaret''s best friend, Miss Rosie, a gifted Wizard of the earth cult, provided her with the news, which helped her directly determine that there was an absolute relationship between Connor''s second uncle, Warren Ferguson and Filo

 Chapter 898

    At the same time, according to the information provided by Rosie, Marguerite also knows that the No. 5 private room of the Ferguson hotel is reserved by Warren Ferguson and is not open to the public. Since half a year ago, Warren Ferguson will arrive at the No. 5 private room on time every three days of the month.

    This information immediately attracted the attention of Margaret, who knew that there was a relationship between Warren Ferguson and Philo. So in order to find out what Warren Ferguson was doing in compartment 5 and whether it was related to Philo''s existence, Margaret came to compartment 3!

    In fact, Marguerite came to the Ferguson hotel yesterday. She checked the No. 5 private room and found that there was something fishy in the No. 5 private room. She hid the blue crystal ball in the crystal lamp.

    The blue crystal ball is called positioning bead, which has no other function except positioning. Margaret hid it in the No. 5 private room because she had a premonition that Warren Ferguson came to this No. 5 private room, which must have something to do with Philo, so she wanted to use positioning beads with the help of the connection between Warren Ferguson and Philo, Locate Philo!

    But unfortunately, yesterday, Warren Ferguson did not come here, let Marguerite wait for a day, but fortunately, Warren Ferguson is not too late today!

    What Warren Ferguson did in the No. 5 private room didn''t disappoint Marguerite. He was really here to contact Philo. Marguerite was overjoyed that her positioning bead was not put in vain. According to the intelligence, Philo was only a first-class wizard.

    Since Filo can contact Warren Ferguson in this way, it shows one thing, that is, Filo is not far away from Warren Ferguson. It is very likely that he is hiding in the towns around flosinone, so the positioning bead can locate Filo''s position in nine cases out of ten!

    Now feeling the cool feeling of the blue crystal ball in her hand, Margaret did not hesitate to take action directly. She found a small sealed bottle from the space ring, and then gently opened the bottle cap. As the bottle cap was opened, a smell of fragrance came out of the bottle and diffused in the No. 5 private room.

    Looking at the small bottle, only a dozen drops of green liquid left, Marguerite''s face appeared a touch of flesh pain, but in order to achieve the goal, Marguerite carefully took out a drop of green liquid from the bottle, and then bounced it on the wall.

    The light green liquid falling on the wall is absorbed by the wall in a few seconds, and a light green light ripple appears on the wall, shielding the dark red energy in the wall.

    Seeing this, Marguerite, who knew that the time was coming, did not hesitate. She rushed to the blue crystal ball in her hand. A blue light curtain suddenly appeared over the blue crystal ball. Looking at the blood red light spot in the blue light curtain, Marguerite quickly remembered the coordinates of the blood red light spot on the blue light curtain.

    As soon as Marguerite remembered the coordinates, the blue light curtain collapsed and dissipated in the air. At the same time, the green light ripple on the wall disappeared. Marguerite didn''t notice the disappearance of the blue light curtain and the green light ripple. She immediately found the latest map of flosinone and its surrounding areas from the space ring, and then began to compare them according to the coordinates he had just recorded!

    A minute later, Marguerite found the answer on the map. With a pencil, she circled a small town on the map named sasperd, 130 kilometers away from florino!

    After that, Marguerite showed a happy smile on her face and immediately cleared away the traces left in her private room. Instead of staying in Ferguson Hotel, she went back to her dormitory at saines medical college.

    Lying on the bed of the dormitory, Marguerite takes out the map and looks at the location of sasperd on the map. She can''t help but feel extremely hot in her heart. She wants to go to this small town now to find Philo and get the complete version of the blood month code of blood witchcraft. However, her heart is so hot that Marguerite doesn''t lose her mind.

    Although she is a first-class wizard like Philo, according to the intelligence, Philo has been a formal wizard for at least 50 years. With the help of the blood moon code, her strength is not comparable to Margaret who has just become a first-class wizard for about a year!

    What''s more, according to Margaret''s shortcomings in her own practice of blood witchcraft, as a complete version of blood witchcraft, the blood moon code is likely to be a simplified version of Tianke''s blood witchcraft, which also means that if Margaret goes to find Philo alone, Margaret will be in an absolute inferior position, and the two have not reached an agreement, Or if Filo has something else in mind, Marguerite will be in big trouble, even in danger of life safety!

    In addition, the most important thing is that Margaret''s identity is extremely sensitive. If she goes to see Philo in person, if her identity is exposed and she can''t kill someone, she will be held by Philo!

    So to sum up, it''s definitely not a good way for Margaret to go to Philo in person to talk about the blood moon code. At least she can''t go alone!Thinking of this, Margaret naturally came up with the figure of Connor. If anyone can help her in this matter, there is no doubt that it will be Connor Ferguson!

    This is not only because of the intimate relationship between Margaret and Connor. Margaret trusts Connor, but also because Rossi''s information to Margaret shows that in flosinone, although there is no direct evidence to prove that Connor Ferguson was responsible for the death of two first-class wizards, i.e. Robert and Prince Boateng.

    But some other materials can prove that their death is inseparable from Conner Ferguson, which means that although Conner has not been a first-class wizard for a long time, his strength has been very strong!

    "It''s up to Connor to talk to Philo and hide in the dark. In this way, Philo won''t be afraid to play tricks. Even if Philo''s Lion asks too much, if the price is too high, he and Connor can join hands and do a business without capital!"

    "What''s more, from the conversation between Warren Ferguson and Filo, Filo seems to be very interested in Connor. He can take this opportunity to let Connor face Filo. No matter what plan Filo has, Filo will be caught off guard!" The more she thought about it, the more perfect the plan was.

    Although the general direction of the plan can be determined, when Margaret was thinking about the details of the plan, she suddenly realized that a very embarrassing detail was that she did not know where Connor was now

 Chapter 899

    According to the information given by Rossi, although Connor returned to flosinone, he never returned to the Ferguson family, so it is almost impossible to contact Connor through the Ferguson family!

    It''s almost a month since the last appearance of Connor Ferguson in flosinone. A lot of things can happen in a month. It''s unknown whether Connor will be in roon or not at this time!

    Aware of this problem, Marguerite frowned and began to think about it. After thinking about it for a long time, Marguerite''s brow gradually eased. She thought of a good way!

    If she remembers correctly, it has just been mentioned in the conversation between Warren Ferguson and Filo that Connor''s father, old Ferguson, has only one week left at most!

    So I don''t need to go to Connor. As long as I wait until old Ferguson dies, Connor, the only son of old Ferguson, will definitely return to the family to express his condolence. I can take this opportunity to meet with Connor Ferguson!

    At the thought of this, Marguerite can''t help but vaguely look forward to the death of old Ferguson. However, Marguerite soon realized how terrible her idea is. After all, she is with Connor. Old Ferguson, her father-in-law, is looking forward to the death of his father-in-law. This is definitely not what a daughter-in-law should do!

    Thinking of the identity of "daughter-in-law", Marguerite''s pretty face can''t help but show a blush. In her mind, Connor''s angular and resolute face reappears. She can''t help but look forward to meeting Connor!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A few days later, on the road outside flosinone, Connor Ferguson was driving the carriage, thinking about the direction of the city. He felt that the carriage was getting closer to the city. It seemed that Varga in the carriage was thinking of something, Some expectant whispered to Connor, "Connor, are you ready to go home?"

    "Yes! Why don''t you want to come home with me? " Hearing Varga''s question, Connor turned and looked at Varga in the carriage, smiling and joking

    Connor remembers very clearly that Varga once told him that her biggest wish now is to break through and become a first-class wizard, and that is to expect Connor to take her back to the Ferguson family to confirm her position!

    Three days ago, with the help of a series of auxiliary breakthrough methods, such as jingduo''an magic crystal energy gathering array, Varga finally completed the breakthrough successfully and became an official wizard!

    Thanks to Varga for agreeing with him and Marguerite, Connor also decided to fulfill his promise to Varga, so after Varga consolidated his formal wizard state, he took her back to the Ferguson family, in order to let old Ferguson and Varga meet before old Ferguson died!

    The last time in Ferguson''s mansion, valga met with old Ferguson and checked with him. He succeeded in extending his life for a period of time, but after all, it was done unconsciously by old Ferguson at that time, so it was not a meeting!

    As for Margaret''s suggestion of freezing old Ferguson, although Connor said it was considering, in fact, it was just a kind of declined statement. Although as a passer-by, Connor was very indifferent to his father and son, but Connor didn''t want old Ferguson to suffer too much!

    Although valga didn''t say it clearly, Connor knew that if he wanted to freeze an ordinary person''s body through magic, he had to make a special transformation on the ordinary person''s body. He couldn''t freeze it with the ordinary person''s body. After all, it''s not as simple as freezing fish, shrimp, pork and so on in the freezer!

    This special transformation will inevitably bring untold pain to old Ferguson, who is an ordinary man. And the most important thing is that even after the special transformation, the freezing has been completed, and old Ferguson has successfully lived in the ice for decades. When the freezing is released, Varga''s level of refining medicine at that time will be improved, May not be able to make old Ferguson alive!

    In addition, Connor can be sure that if she really freezes old Ferguson, then with Varga''s personality, in order not to let herself down, she will study hard and try to make old Ferguson live after he is unsealed, but this matter is not so simple!

    Old Ferguson''s body has been hollowed out because of his indulgence. In addition, he has been chronically poisoned. If it wasn''t for Connor and Varga''s two drug treatments to save him, according to the law of nature, his bones may be cold at this time. He wants to freeze him into ice and save him after decades, This is completely against the laws of nature, impossible to achieve!

    So in order to let old Ferguson not suffer, and not let Varga bear too much pressure because of old Ferguson, Connor decided to let him be the villain!Anyway, old Ferguson has drunk the most mellow red wine in his life, lived in the most gorgeous house all his life, and never lacked the women around him. He can be called a bridegroom every night. Compared with 99.9% of the ordinary people in the world, old Ferguson has been very happy in his life. Even now he''s gone, there must be no regret!

    When she heard that Connor was going to take herself home in the carriage, the intelligent valga immediately understood Connor''s idea, and there was a warm current in her heart. However, on the surface, she gave Connor a big white eye, and then said, "I hate it!"

    "Ha ha ha!"

    Looking at Varga as a little woman, Connor, who was in a good mood driving the carriage, laughed. As Varga became a first-class wizard, Connor''s sense of security suddenly increased. Before, he was the only one who was a formal wizard. Facing all kinds of threats, Connor did not dare to return home. He had to take Varga and hide around flosinone, That kind of feeling can be said to be extremely subdued!

    But now is different from the past, with the strength of him and Varga, as long as the two people work together, looking at the whole flosinone, there is basically no threat, as long as Reyes is not in person, Connor and Varga are safe, which is also a very important reason why Connor dare to appear directly and return to the Ferguson family!

    In addition, Varga''s breakthrough into a formal wizard has another big advantage for Connor, that is, the cooperation with the Wang Jue faction is likely to be negotiated

 Chapter 900

    Even though there was a common enemy Professor Reyes before, Connor never reached cooperation with the Wang Jue faction represented by Isabella, and even some of them were in opposition. The most fundamental reason is that Connor hopes to pursue equal treatment in cooperation, and does not want to become a horse of the Wang Jue faction and let them drive him.

    The Baron Wang faction thinks that Connor''s weight is not enough to treat them equally, but now with Varga becoming a formal wizard, the situation has changed to a great extent. Connor''s weight is not enough as a first-class wizard. What about Varga?

    What''s more, the most important thing is that among the formal witches, there are very few pharmacists. How many large-scale black wizard organizations want to recruit or train a formal wizard level pharmacist, but they still can''t get what they want?

    Connor believes that with the existence of Varga, as long as Wang Jue''s faction is not stupid, it will change its mind, sit back at the negotiation table, and begin to discuss the cooperation against Reyes with him!

    At that time, as long as we reach a cooperation with Wang Jue, with the restriction of Wang Jue, Reyes will have many difficulties even if he wants to deal with Connor!

    Connor, who is in a good mood, drives the carriage to pull Varga, and soon arrives at the Hoffenheim community where the Ferguson residence is located. However, he has not yet arrived at the Ferguson residence. Connor''s strong mental power is to feel the solemn prayer of the pastor in the Ferguson residence, and the knight portrait of old Ferguson in the main hall of the residence, And all kinds of white furnishingsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Aware of this, Connor was stunned at first, but suddenly reacted. Is old Ferguson, who didn''t insist on the arrival of him and Varga, dead?

    Half a month ago, when Connor went to the bluestone auction, he lost energy and stopped working. Because Connor was busy helping Varga break through, he didn''t replace the energy source for the monitoring equipment. As a result, Connor can''t get information about old Ferguson, It can only be estimated from the previous news that old Ferguson is likely to die in these days.

    That''s why he came back to the Ferguson family with valga, who has just established a formal wizard state, and wanted to see old Ferguson for the last time, but now it seems that Connor is still a bit lateбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although the intelligent valga is not as powerful as Connor, he can sense what is happening in Ferguson''s residence, But when she saw Connor driving the carriage, the smile on her face was restrained, and her expression became sad. She immediately understood that what happened in Ferguson''s residence was also the sadness in her heart. She gently stroked Connor''s back and comforted him.

    Although he doesn''t have much affection with old Ferguson, after all, blood is thicker than water. After coming to this world for such a long time, Connor has gradually accepted and recognized his current identity. Although he has foreseen the death of old Ferguson and has psychological preparation, he is still very sad when this moment comes.

    After hearing the location of old Ferguson''s grave, Connor adjusted his mind, raised his head to meet Varga''s concerned eyes, forced out a smile, and then said to Varga, "come back to Ferguson''s mansion another day. Let''s go to mourn for him now!"

    Although he wanted to go to Ferguson''s mansion with Connor to confirm his position, Warga couldn''t say anything but nodded his head to express his agreement when he heard that Connor wanted to go to mourn his dead father immediately.

    Seeing Varga''s agreement, Connor immediately turned the carriage and drove to the Ferguson manor outside the downtown area of flosinone. The family cemetery of the Ferguson family is in the Ferguson manor. After the death of the core members of the Ferguson family of each generation, where will they rest? During the Spring Festival, the Ferguson family will offer a unified sacrifice, As the owner of the Ferguson family, count Ferguson, after the death of the old Ferguson, naturally was buried in the same place, sleeping with the family ancestors.

    Connor chose to go to condole old Ferguson at this time, in addition to the sadness in his heart, there is also a very important reason, that is, he has not yet figured out how to deal with it. At this time, in the Ferguson mansion, the group of family elders who are haunted, and his third Uncle Jack Ferguson''s family!

    If old Ferguson was not dead before, in the face of old Ferguson, Connor returned to the family, they would be more or less restrained. But now that old Ferguson is dead, Connor will go back with Varga. Connor can be sure that they will see nothing, For the sake of the division of family power, he forced the first successor of Ferguson''s family into power!

    In addition, Connor did not forget that his third uncle, Jack Ferguson, and his third aunt, Eugenia, wanted to replace him. They tried to find a gang of killers to kill him for 10000 pounds and plot for the position of the head of the Ferguson family. Although Connor never showed up in the Ferguson family, their plan never had a chance to implement.As for the family elders, he thinks that Connor is not afraid. He can''t give up the position of the family leader and let others become the new Earl of Ferguson. What''s more, he can''t be a soft egg, a puppet controlled by the family elders and put on the stage by them to be a nominal family leader of Ferguson, In fact, there is no power!

    If the power of the family continues to be controlled by a group of old men who live in the dead, the already lonely Ferguson family will be completely destroyed and disappear in the long river of history in a short time. This is absolutely unacceptable to Connor. He wants to be a strong man and lead the Ferguson family to revitalize completely, Restore Ferguson''s reputation in his past glory days and even reach a new height!

    Connor''s only regret is that the senior members of the Ferguson family and his third uncle, Jack Ferguson, are not his enemies. Otherwise, Connor would be merciless and ruthless to kill them all. However, the senior members of the family and Jack Ferguson''s family are nominally the same blood relatives as him, Connor can''t kill them all, and now old Ferguson has just left, he has killed himself. I believe this is not what old Ferguson wants to see

 Chapter 901

    Therefore, Connor has a big headache about the family elders who can''t fight or kill. He still needs a little time to think about how to deal with them, so now he can only hurt Varga for a while. However, Connor is very confident in himself. In his eyes, the family elders are just a bunch of clowns, In the face of their absolute force and rightful succession, they can''t turn over any waves at all. It won''t be long before he can take Varga back to the Ferguson family with integrity, and make Varga become Varga Ferguson and the Countess of the Kaman empire!

    Connor''s carriage was very fast. In about half an hour, he drove from Hoffenheim manor in downtown flosinone to Ferguson manor in the suburb.

    After arriving at Ferguson manor, Connor didn''t disturb anyone. He just took Varga to the cemetery of Ferguson family. As soon as he walked to the outside of the cemetery, Connor seemed to find something in front of Varga. His eyes flashed an imperceptible color, and his eyes were also very hidden. He glanced at the grove on the left side of the cemetery.

    As for his discovery, Connor did not make any announcement. He continued to take Varga to the core area of Ferguson''s family cemetery. However, Varga, who had just become a first-class wizard, was far less mentally powerful than Connor, who was a psychic wizard. He did not notice anything unusual in the woods on his left and followed Connor without knowing it.

    At this time, although the Ferguson family cemetery looks very quiet, it can be seen that there are some brand-new traces after the memorial ceremony in the cemetery. Following these brand-new traces, Connor found a brand-new tombstone in the cemetery - Alfredo Ferguson''s tomb, the 11th Earl of Ferguson in the Kaman empire!

    Seeing the appearance of the tombstone, Connor fell into silence and didn''t know what to say. After a while, he bowed deeply three times to old Ferguson''s tombstone, and then whispered, "sorry!"

    After that, Connor thought of Varga next to him. Immediately, in front of old Ferguson''s tombstone, he grabbed Varga''s soft and boneless hand and pulled her to old Ferguson''s tombstone. Then, in front of Varga''s face, he said in a deep voice to old Ferguson''s tombstone: "my father, her name is Varga. She''s my classmate at lundgreen University. She''s very kind to me, I love her very much. She will be my future wife. I hope you can bless us both in heaven! "

    Although Connor''s voice is not big, it is very clear in valga''s ears. Connor''s voice has just fallen, and valga, who has been waiting for Connor to give her a result, has her eyes reddening slightly, shed tears of joy, and her body shaking slightlyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After a few minutes, Varga, who was in a state of emotion, regained calm in front of old Ferguson''s tombstone. After she and Connor looked at each other, the two of them held their fingers together. Varga looked at old Ferguson''s tombstone and said firmly: "father, please rest assured that I will take good care of Connor!"

    When Varga finished, she and Connor bowed solemnly to old Ferguson''s tombstone three times. After that, Connor said to Varga gently, "Varga, you go to the falty hotel in Quebec street first. I still have some words. I want to talk to my father and go back for a while."

    "Well!" Varga wiped the excited tears from the corner of his eyes. He answered with a clever reply. Then he turned away and walked out of the Ferguson family cemetery.

    After Varga left Ferguson manor completely, a graceful shadow came out from the grove on the left side of Ferguson family cemetery and came behind Connor. Looking at Connor standing in front of old Ferguson''s tombstone, he said coldly: "Connor Ferguson, Varga is your future wife, what am I?"

    Although he didn''t look back, Connor seemed to know who the graceful figure behind him was. He didn''t answer each other''s question directly. Instead, he continued to look at old Ferguson''s tombstone in front of him and said in a deep voice, "my father, the woman here is Margaret, whom I met in Rouen. She is the pastor of storm church, just like Varga, She''s my woman, too

    Then Connor turned and looked at Marguerite behind him. He said sincerely, "Marguerite, do you mind saying hello to my father?"

    Hearing what Connor said, Margaret, who saw Connor say that Varga was his future wife in front of old Ferguson''s tombstone, was about to be angry and wanted to ask him a question. Her anger was instantly reduced by half. She was silent for a while, but she still obeyed Connor''s wishes and went to old Ferguson''s tombstone, He bowed three times and said, "Hello, uncle. I''m Margaret."

    Although Marguerite''s voice was as usual, Connor could still hear the full of bitterness from her voice, and immediately pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth. When his mental power perceived that Marguerite, who had become a first-class wizard, was hiding in the woods on the left side of the cemetery, he had a premonition of this step!Although I don''t know what Marguerite has experienced in this year or so, and she can successfully break through from a senior wizard apprentice to become a first-class wizard, Connor is not very surprised that Marguerite can become a first-class wizard. After all, he and Marguerite were close to breaking through when they were in Wayne, and they could become a first-class wizard at any time.

    After a year''s meeting with Margaret again, Connor is naturally very happy and surprised. But on such an occasion today, the only thing Connor can do is smile bitterly

    Varga, who has just broken through to become a first-class wizard, is looking forward to establishing his reputation and accompanying him to Ferguson mansion, As a result, she was dragged to the graveyard of Ferguson family. Although she didn''t say it, Connor''s disappointment in her heart can be imagined. Therefore, Connor can only use this move to establish her position in front of old Ferguson''s tombstone to calm valga''s disappointmentбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    But Connor understood Marguerite, If Marguerite didn''t have herself in her heart, she would not be so cold and angry. She might even make fun of herself. Connor knows very well that although Marguerite is very restrained and doesn''t start, she probably has the heart of killing herself and dismembering herself at this time

 Chapter 902

    Now if I can''t give her a reasonable explanation and a satisfactory result, I don''t have to doubt that Marguerite''s blood witchcraft and ice blade storm will definitely greet me, the heartless man who cheated her feelings in her eyes!

    After saying hello to old Ferguson, Margaret looked at Connor coldly again and felt her anger. Connor said in a helpless low voice: "Margaret, you should be very clear about what you and I will face once our relationship is made public."

    Hearing Connor''s words, Marguerite took a deep look at Connor, and then a sneer smile appeared on her beautiful face. She pretended not to care and said to Connor, "so Connor Ferguson, is that why you told your father that Varga is your future wife?"

    Although Connor didn''t make it clear, Margaret was also very clear what Connor meant. She was the pastor of the tempest church. Connor''s next identity was the count of Ferguson in the Kaman empire. If she had any relationship with Connor, the tempest church would know that she was very sensitive to the collusion between the clergy and the imperial officials, Will immediately control her, and then her relationship with Conner Ferguson, find out!

    At that time, Margaret practices her own blood sorcery. Connor is a black sorcerer. She will not be able to hide the storm''s chance to work in black''s organs. In the end, she can''t help but believe that Margaret will die. Connor will also face the endless pursuit of the storm church, and even the Ferguson family will be in big trouble!

    As a matter of fact, Connor didn''t say this, and Marguerite had understood this for a long time. In fact, when she first got together with Connor, Marguerite had already realized that her relationship with Connor could only be hidden in the dark when she was not strong enough to let the storm church fear. So Marguerite didn''t mind, and Connor couldn''t give her fame, The only reason why Marguerite is so impolite now is that Connor promised that Varga would be his future wife in front of old Ferguson''s tombstone, but Connor could not do the same to her!

    In the face of Margaret''s sarcasm, even though Connor has a lot of explanations to say, when he saw Margaret''s eyes, they all blocked Connor''s throat and made him unable to say a word. After a long silence, Connor met Margaret''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "sorry!"

    Hearing Connor''s apology, Marguerite gave a sad smile, then turned around and wanted to leave. But at this time, Connor naturally would not let Marguerite leave. She directly hugged Marguerite from behind.

    Connor is very clear that if he really let Marguerite leave at this time, then according to Marguerite''s personality, he and Marguerite will be strangers from now on, and there will be no more possibility. This is something Connor does not want to accept, so we must be a little more cheeky at this time.

    "Let go of me!"

    Unable to defend herself, Margaret, who was held in Connor''s arms, tried several times without earning any money. After getting out of Connor''s arms, she said coldly:

    "Marguerite, I''ll make it up to you!" Connor buried his head in Marguerite''s fiery hair, took a deep breath, and whispered in Marguerite''s ear:

    For Connor''s persuasion, Marguerite is obviously not cold. She has a cold look in her eyes and warns Connor coldly: "Connor Ferguson, I''m warning you. Let me go!"

    "If you kill me today, Margaret, I won''t let you go."

    Although the warning was obvious in Margaret''s words, Connor was not afraid at all. He even held Marguerite closer. After hearing Connor''s words, a complex color appeared in Margaret''s beautiful eyes with her back to Connor. But the next second, she suddenly turned around in Connor''s arms, A dark purple dagger with cold light quietly appeared in her hand. Marguerite did not encounter any resistance. The dark purple dagger was shot from Connor''s throat, and then stabbed Connor on the shoulderбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    All of a sudden, the red blood flowed from the wound on Connor''s shoulder, The pain also surged to Connor''s nerve center like a tide. Although the wound was very painful, Connor held Marguerite''s hand, but he didn''t relax.

    After all, she was just angry and didn''t really want to leave Connor. So she took a bottle of hemostatic from the space ring and applied it evenly on Connor''s shoulder wound. Then she wrapped a bandage around Connor''s wound, After that, she sighed and said to Connor, "Connor Ferguson, how can you make it up to me?"

    I heard Marguerite say that. Connerton was very happy when he knew that Marguerite had acquiesced in this fact. He quickly grasped Marguerite''s jade hand and made a solemn promise: "Marguerite, I swear to the storm goddess that I will treat you well and never let you down!"Seeing such a cruel black wizard as Connor, but swearing to the storm goddess she believed in, Marguerite could not help but stare at him slightly when she felt funny, and then said softly, "I have something to do in flosinone. I''ll come back to you later!"

    "How can I contact you?"

    Connor immediately inquired about Marguerite. He finally met Marguerite in flosinone, but he didn''t want to miss her.

    As for Connor''s question, Marguerite took out a jade ring from the space ring, handed it to Connor, and then introduced it

    "It''s called Chuanyin jade ring. It''s the first magic object developed by the alchemist mubabu of the earth God cult. I got two through a lot of connections, If the distance between two people holding the ring is no more than 10 kilometers, they can communicate at any time. I also have one in my hand, which has been matched with the ring in your hand. You can contact me within 10 kilometers as long as you open it! "

    As like as two peas, Margaret reached out and showed Connor the emerald Yuhuan which she had just passed to Connor.

    She took the jade ring from Marguerite''s hand, and when she heard the function of the ring again, Connor, as an alchemist, suddenly fell ill and squinted at the ring carefully

 Chapter 903

    Seeing Connor like this, Marguerite seemed to think of something. She turned her eyes slightly, and then said to Connor, "because it''s the latest demonized object developed by mbab, and the communication function is very good, so the supply of the sound transmission jade rings is in short supply within the earth God cult. Although I have a little relationship, I got these two sound transmission jade rings, But it''s a pity that these two rings are defective. Each ring can only be used for 30 minutes. After 30 minutes, the ring will be scrapped! "

    At this point, Marguerite''s voice was filled with regret, but she soon calmed down and continued:

    "Not only that, these two jade rings will delay the communication because of the distance between them. So, Connor, you can try to improve it, or simply, You can make a similar magic item according to this sound transmitting jade ring! " After introducing the advantages and disadvantages of Yuhuan to Connor, Margaret turned her voice and gave her advice to Connor.

    For Varga''s suggestion, Connor, who had checked the defective version of the jade pendant, nodded slightly, then said with a smile, "I''ll have a try!"

    In the wizarding world, communication demonized items are a kind of embarrassing existence. On the one hand, the actual demand of the wizarding is really great. However, because communication demonized items do not have the ability of attack or defense, they have little effect on the improvement of the wizarding''s strength, so the price has not been able to go up in the wizarding world.

    In addition, because communication demonized items involve some things in space, it is very difficult to refine them. Therefore, few alchemists study such a thing which is not expensive but is very difficult to refine. Therefore, in the wizarding world, there is very little information about communication demonized items, This leads to the increase of difficulty in refining communication demonized items!

    But for Connor, although it''s safe to contact Margaret and valga by secret letter, it''s not so convenient after all. With the improvement of Connor, valga and Marguerite''s accomplishments, it''s not a long-term solution to contact them by secret letter. So as an alchemist, Connor, He has always been very interested in communication demons, and he has tried to refine communication demons for Marguerite before, but because of the immature technology, Connor didn''t insist.

    However, Connor''s heart of refining communication demonized items has never changed. It''s just that there is not enough data for him to study and analyze on the technical level, and his research progress is too slow, and he has never been able to make any breakthrough and produce communication demonized items.

    But now Marguerite gives this ring to Connor. For Connor, it''s like a long drought. Although the ring is a defective product, it can''t help but have communication time constraints and contact delays, it''s a finished product after all. With the help of the powerful computing and analysis of the auxiliary chip, Connor can completely, A lot of valuable information can be obtained from this jade ring, which will greatly benefit Connor''s research on communication demonized objects.

    After explaining the story of Chuanyin Yuhuan, Marguerite seemed to think of something and told Connor, "Connor, your second uncle, Warren Ferguson, has a problem. You can check it out!"

    When he heard what Margaret said, connerton was stunned. He didn''t know where Marguerite said it. But before he asked Marguerite, Marguerite just waved her hand, pointed to the voice jade ring on Connor''s hand, and then turned to leave the Ferguson family cemetery.

    Looking at Marguerite''s leaving back, Connor''s eyes were filled with doubts. He and Marguerite had known each other for so many years from the beginning. Connor asked himself that he was familiar with Marguerite''s character and that Marguerite was a very reliable person.

    Moreover, it involves her own people, not others, but her second uncle. If Marguerite is not sure about this, she will never tell her about it. In other words, it means that since Marguerite has told her, there must be something wrong with Warren Ferguson, and the problem is certainly not small, Most of them are related to witches. Otherwise, Marguerite would not have told herself about stealing sleep, missing sleep, bullying men and women.

    Marguerite has always been well-informed. She told herself that there was something wrong with Warren Ferguson. Well, she mostly knows what the problem is, but just now she didn''t tell herself directly, which shows that she has some difficultiesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After thinking about it carefully for a while, Connor could be sure that there was something wrong with Warren Ferguson, but he didn''t think of any valuable information. He shook his head slightly, and there was a light in Connor''s eyes, He thinks it''s time to use that piece to investigate Warren Ferguson!

    Just when Connor made the decision, a man was flying from Ferguson manor to downtown florino. Margaret, who was flying in saines hospital, showed her true feelings. Her beautiful face under the purple veil was full of chagrinSince learning that old Ferguson has passed away, Margaret has been hiding in the Ferguson family for the purpose of giving Connor a surprise. She finally arrived at Connor in the cemetery today, but she didn''t expect that the woman who came to the family cemetery with Connor was valga!

    Marguerite didn''t forget that when she was still in Rouen, the woman named Varga was so hostile to her that Marguerite didn''t think that although Varga''s breakthrough should be in recent days according to the energy fluctuation of Varga, Varga''s cultivation should be under her, It is an undeniable fact that he has become a first-class wizard!

    This made Marguerite, who originally broke through to become a first-class wizard, but was a little complacent and wanted to use her cultivation advantage to suppress Varga, was greatly disappointed!

    Subconsciously, Marguerite was told that Varga could become a first-class wizard, which had nothing to do with Connor. Therefore, Marguerite could not help feeling some resentment towards Connorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Of course, the most unacceptable thing for Marguerite was that she was in the woods behind her, Connor did not care about her feelings at all. In front of her face, he promised that Varga would be her future wife in front of old Ferguson''s grave

 Chapter 904

    Connor''s action immediately detonated the universe in Marguerite''s heart. If not, Marguerite restrained her emotions at that time, Marguerite would probably rush out and cut Connor Ferguson, the scum man who cheated her feelings, to pieces!

    But later, Connor''s consolation and action made Marguerite very useful. In addition, she regained her sense and knew that she and Connor were doomed to be unable to stand in the sun for a long time in the future. After Connor became count Ferguson, the countess''s position could not be empty all the time, so it was also the default that valga became the countess.

    However, such a quarrel with Connor has also created a problem. As far as the matter of Philo is concerned, Margaret is planning to tell Connor what happened today. In Margaret''s eyes, she is already with Connor. If she is in trouble, it is natural for her to ask Connor for help.

    However, with such a quarrel with Connor, Marguerite realized a problem, that is, if she asked Connor for help again about Filo, Connor would certainly agree, but the taste changed. It was like her. Marguerite acquiesced that Varga was Connor''s future wife in order to ask Connor for help, As a benefit exchange, the nature changed. Margaret didn''t like it, so she didn''t tell Connor everything about Philo and the blood moon code according to her original plan.

    But because she was worried that Philo would leave from sassped, which made her busy work in vain, Margaret ordered Connor and told him that his second uncle, Warren Ferguson, had a problem. Margaret knew that Connor''s executive power was still very strong.

    As long as you know from yourself that there is something wrong with Warren Ferguson, Connor will soon be able to follow suit and dig from Warren Ferguson to Philo. When Margaret tells Connor about the blood month code, it will be very natural to avoid the embarrassment brought about by the present disclosure!

    As for what Margaret has to do now is wait for Connor to find out the relationship between his second uncle, Warren Ferguson and Filo, and then find her!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Three days later, in a very secluded cabin on the outskirts of flosinone, Connor leaned up on a chair and looked intently at a document. Next to him was a man of modest appearance, fat figure and very tall waist, The man wearing gold rimmed glasses is standing respectfully beside Connor. This man is no other than averoa, the general manager of Ferguson mineral distribution company!

    Since Connor''s last aggravation in averoya and his soul search for averoya, Connor confirmed that although averoya concealed his identity as a wizard and stayed in the Ferguson family, he was not an undercover agent sent by the secret society. In addition, averoya is still a bit talented. The revival of the Ferguson family needs such talents, Connor didn''t touch him, just set a ban in his sea of gods to ensure that averoya was under his own control.

    A few minutes later, Connor, who finished reading the document, put down the document in his hand, closed his eyes and pondered. He tapped his fingers on the chair and pondered for a while. Connor, who closed his eyes, asked averoya, "where is he?"

    At Connor''s command, averoya, who was waiting respectfully, immediately pressed the mechanism in the cabin. Suddenly, a big hole appeared on the floor of the cabin, and a cross shaped stake rose up. On this cross shaped stake, there was a middle-aged man who was covered with wounds, blood and no good place.

    With the appearance of the middle-aged man, Connor also opened his eyes. Although the middle-aged man on the stake was covered with blood and could not see his face clearly, it did not prevent Connor from knowing who the middle-aged man was.

    At this time, the middle-aged man seemed to wake up from his painful coma and saw Connor Ferguson in front of him. He was stunned at first, and then looked at averoya, who was standing respectfully on the side, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. But he reacted quickly, and the next second he accepted the fact, "Connor, I''m Warren Ferguson. I''m your second uncle," he pleaded

    "Philo took the initiative to find me! I am also forced helpless, please, let me go! For the sake of your father Alfredo, Connor, please spare me

    Listening to Warren Ferguson''s plea, Connor didn''t say anything. He just looked at this one coldly. He was familiar with it in his memory, but he was the "second uncle" he met for the first time

    Since knowing that there is something wrong with Warren Ferguson, although it is not difficult to find him for soul searching, because there are other things to do, Connor has entrusted the investigation of Warren Ferguson to averoya. On the one hand, Connor''s purpose is to find out, What''s wrong with his second uncle, Warren Ferguson? On the other hand, he wants to try averoya''s ability!Now Connor, who has seen the achievements of averoya''s work, is very satisfied with the completion of the tasks entrusted to him by averoya.

    About the situation of Warren Ferguson, averoya is still very detailed. Connor''s "second uncle" has now changed from an ordinary man to a junior wizard apprentice. Not only that, averoya also dug out a wizard named "master of the blood moon" from Warren Ferguson''s mouth, And the reason why Warren Ferguson can change from an ordinary person to a junior wizard apprentice is the ghost of Filo!

    According to the confession of Warren Ferguson, he met Philo at an auction about a year ago. After using some means to win the trust of Warren Ferguson, Philo said some very tempting words to Warren Ferguson, such as prolonging life and staying young after becoming a wizard, Let Warren Ferguson to become a wizard, had a great desire.

    After successfully making Warren Ferguson become a wizard, Filo shows him that he ignores his identity and asks him if he is willing to become a wizard. If he is willing, he can help him become a wizard

 Chapter 905

    Although Warren Ferguson is an aristocrat, has the title in the body, and also has the strength of a knight, but in the final analysis, in the wizarding world, he is still an ordinary person.

    As an ordinary person, after learning the benefits of becoming a wizard from Philo, in the face of Philo''s temptation to become a wizard, Warren Ferguson naturally has no resistance and is dazzled. He doesn''t use his brain to think about why Philo wants to help him become a wizard. What''s good for Philo is that he doesn''t have the slightest hesitation, The direct answer to Filo''s question is yes

    What''s more, Philo''s method seems to be very magical and clever. He just let Warren drink a cup of liquid like blood on the night of full moon. Then, Warren Ferguson was unconscious and fainted. After he woke up one day and one night, he would wake up, He has become a junior wizard apprentice!

    Warren Ferguson, a junior wizard apprentice, had no time to be happy before his nightmare came. Philo, who had always been gentle and friendly to him, immediately showed his tusks. Philo controlled becoming a junior wizard apprentice Warren Ferguson with a dark red pill made of unknown materials, As long as you don''t take this dark red pill within a week, Warren Ferguson will feel itchy all over his body, and his whole body is like being possessed by thousands of ants.

    After controlling Warren Ferguson with this dark red pill, Philo began to ask him to provide blood food in exchange for this dark red pill. At the beginning, Philo was very fierce. He didn''t choose cattle, sheep, pigs, dogs or other chickens, ducks, fish and geese, as long as the quantity was large.

    Three months later, when Warren Ferguson thought that Philo''s demand was just like this and could be solved with a little money, Philo''s taste changed. He even began to ask Warren Ferguson to provide him with human flesh and blood food!

    When he first heard that Filo wanted to eat human flesh and blood, Warren Ferguson was completely frightened and had the idea to ask the church for help. But soon he knew that he was a black wizard. Once the church knew about his existence, he would die, and his family would be involved. So Warren Ferguson was in a dilemma, Finally, in the pain of thousands of ants and insects, he chose to compromise with Filo!

    In order to meet Philo''s requirements, it took a lot of effort for him to find some fresh corpses from some funeral homes, mass graves and other places to provide Philo with fresh corpses. However, to his despair, Philo''s requirements have been raised. Philo asked him to provide him with living people, In exchange for dark red pills.

    Although he was very desperate and didn''t know how to break free from Filo''s control, in order not to taste the terrible feeling of not taking dark red pills, Warren Ferguson still had to follow Filo''s request, until averoya tied him here, Warren Ferguson has been working to fulfill Filo''s demandsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In addition to asking Warren Ferguson to provide him with blood food, Filo''s real purpose of turning him from an ordinary man into a junior wizard apprentice has never been disclosed to him, But through the testimony that averoya dug up from Filo''s mouth, Connor can feel that Filo, who is known as the master of blood month, is very interested in the Ferguson family and his Connor Ferguson!

    In addition, from this statement of Warren Ferguson, Connor also found out a question he always wanted to get the answer to, who actually poisoned Jon Ferguson, the tower keeper of the Ferguson family library, and led to his death!

    Although the death of Jon Ferguson was not caused by Connor, it was also indirectly triggered by Connor. Therefore, Connor has a trace of apology for Jon Ferguson, the elder of the family who has devoted his life to the Ferguson family. He has been worried about his death and wants to find out who did it.

    Now Connor got his answer from Warren Ferguson''s confession, that''s right! It''s Warren Ferguson who killed Jon Ferguson! He took advantage of his position to lay a chronic toxin named kutla in the clothes, food and other daily necessities that his family supplied to Jon Ferguson.

    Kutla toxin is colorless, tasteless, and very hidden. At the beginning, the poisoned person will not have any discomfort. As time goes on, he will only feel that his body is getting worse, his spirit is tired, and his physical strength is getting worse. After half a year, the toxin will accumulate in his body to a certain extent, and the toxin will explode. At that time, the gods will come down to earth, There''s no chance of being rescued!

    If you die of this toxin, even if you have a professional doctor''s examination, you can''t find any clues. You can only think that the deceased died of myocardial infarction. According to the confession of Warren Ferguson, he poisoned Jon Ferguson for five months and 27 days, which directly led to his death!As for why Warren Ferguson wanted to kill Jon Ferguson, the answer is very simple. As the brother of old Ferguson and the core member of the Ferguson family, Warren Ferguson knows that the forefather of the Ferguson family is a wizard, and he does not want to be controlled by Filo with the dark red pill forever, So Warren Ferguson, is to get rid of the control of Filo''s hope, placed in the Ferguson family library hidden in those about the wizard''s family secrets!

    Unfortunately, according to the family rules of the Ferguson family, only the current owner and his successor can see these things. As the tower keeper of the family library, Jon Ferguson is very principled, So Jon Ferguson flatly rejected Warren Ferguson''s request to see family secrets about witches

    So after being rejected by Jon Ferguson for many times, Warren Ferguson understood that with Jon Ferguson, he could not get the family secrets about witches, So even though Jon Ferguson is his elder, in order to get rid of the dark red pill, Warren Ferguson still wants to kill Jon Ferguson

 Chapter 906

    However, as the tower keeper of the Ferguson family library, there are few people in the family who know his existence, but in the eyes of some family elders, his weight is still very heavy. If he dies suddenly, he may be suspected in the family.

    In addition, at that time, Filo only asked for some animal blood food, which could be obtained at a cost. So at that time, the pressure of Warren Ferguson was not big, and he had time to wait. So Warren Ferguson chose to use chronic poison to make Jon Ferguson''s body slowly deteriorate and let him die, It''s not so abrupt, it''s not so suspiciousбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at the bloody face of Warren Ferguson, Connor shook his head slightly under the pleading eyes of his second uncle.

    Originally, when he didn''t know that the murderer of Jon Ferguson was Warren Ferguson, Connor didn''t intend to kill him. After all, as old Ferguson had just died, Connor, as his only son, killed his second uncle. No matter what the reason, it''s not a good thing.

    And old Ferguson has just died. If Warren Ferguson, who is in charge of the armed Cavaliers in the backfoot family, also dies, it''s easy to attract people''s attention, which is not a good thing for Connor!

    However, it''s a pity that Connor once swore to Jon Ferguson''s corpse to find out the real murderer behind his death and avenge him. Connor is not ready to break his promise to Jon Ferguson, so now there is only one way out for Warren Ferguson!

    When he saw Connor shaking his head and tied to the stake, Warren Ferguson suddenly fell silent. After a long sigh, he raised his head again, looked at Connor and said with a bitter smile, "Connor, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I didn''t expect to meet you again. It''s in this situation, my second uncle, What a shame to do

    Speaking of this, Warren Ferguson sighed once again. Just when Connor frowned slightly and couldn''t figure out what he meant by what he said, Warren Ferguson suddenly changed the subject, looked at him and said solemnly: "Connor, I''ve done so many wrong things, As the new count of Ferguson, you want to clean up the door. I have nothing to say. I don''t blame you for killing me! "

    "But I have two wishes before I die, Connor. Can you promise me that I will go to see your father without regret because I am your second uncle?" After that, Warren Ferguson looked at Connor with pleading eyes

    Seeing that Warren Ferguson said so bleakly and moved old Ferguson out again, Connor frowned and thought for a while. He decided to give Warren Ferguson such an opportunity in the face of old Ferguson and said in a deep voice: "please tell me!"

    With Connor''s permission, Warren Ferguson said directly without hesitation: "Connor, these things are all done by me, Warren Ferguson. It has nothing to do with your second aunt Kelly Fabian and your cousin Kevin Ferguson. Connor, you can do with me, but can you not touch them?"

    Hearing that Warren''s first request was for his wife''s and children''s consideration, Connor could not help but look at him, and said without hesitation: "I promise you, your affair is a family scandal, and the family will not make it public, and your death will be nominally myocardial infarction, sudden death! Neither Kelly Fabian nor Kevin Ferguson will be affected in any way

    Hearing Connor''s promise, Warren Ferguson immediately felt relieved. He looked at Connor, looked at him word by word and said, "Connor, I know you are a regular wizard now. My second wish is that you must help me kill Filo. I have done so many wrong things as I am now, And killed Uncle Jon. It''s all caused by this Filo devil

    Speaking of this, Warren Ferguson''s face also became ferocious, and his eyes were full of hatred. I believe that if Philo appeared here at this time, Warren Ferguson would not hesitate to eat his meat and drink his blood!

    Connor was not surprised by this wish of Warren Ferguson. He nodded and said to him in a deep voice: "good! I promise you! If I had the ability, I would not let Philo go! "

    Seeing his two wishes, Connor agreed to them all, and Warren Ferguson had no regrets. He looked around the world with nostalgia and immediately closed his eyes. Connor didn''t talk nonsense any more. He put out his fingers to Warren Ferguson''s eyebrows and gently pointed them. Warren Ferguson''s head was crooked and his breath was gone, Following his brother Alfredo Ferguson, he left this miserable world!

    After dealing with the affairs of Warren Ferguson, Connor asked aviroya, "what''s going on in the family recently?"Hearing Connor''s inquiry, averoya respectfully said: "because the old count has passed away, master Connor, you haven''t come to the family yet, so now the problem of your family''s inheritance has been shaken. Your third Uncle Jack Ferguson, with the help of his wife Eugenia, is now actively running to win over the elders of the family, Trying to be the new count of Ferguson while you''re away

    As he spoke, averoya wore a sneer on his face, as if he felt that Jack Ferguson and Eugenia were beyond their capacity.

    Then averoya continued: "but, Connor, you can rest assured that most of the power in the family is controlled by the three masters of Martinez, Bernard, and Domenech. At present, these three elders basically support young master Connor to inherit the family!"

    At this point, avello Yatton hesitated for a moment, and seemed to be still considering whether to go on or not. When he hesitated, he turned his back to his Connor and said faintly: "go on!"

    Connor''s order immediately made averoya not hesitate. He immediately said, "master Connor, according to my observation, among the three family elders in power, only the housekeeper Martinez really wants to give the whole family to master Connor!"

 Chapter 907

    "In addition, Bernardo and Domenech, the two elders, chose to support young master Connor as the butler of Martinez, because young master Connor, you have left the family for ten years. Even if you come back, even if the butler of Martinez helps you inherit the family, you still have a shallow foundation, The power of the family can''t be completely controlled. They can keep it. Now they have the power of the family! "

    "Once Jack Ferguson comes to power and becomes the new count of Ferguson, his style will inevitably try to regain the power scattered in the hands of the elders of the families to him as the patriarch. Therefore, it is not in their interests for Jack Ferguson to become count of Ferguson, Domenech and Bernardo will support master Connor as much as the Butler Martinez

    "I''m sure that if Jack Ferguson agrees to an agreement between Bernardo and Domenech, and does not touch the family power in his hands after he becomes count of Ferguson, Bernardo and Domenech are likely to switch sides and support jack Ferguson to become the new count of Ferguson!" Averoya said with a loud voice:

    Although he hesitated at the beginning to tell Connor what he thought, when he began to say it, averoya was very confident, sure, without any specious, secretive, ambiguous!

    After hearing these words, Connor immediately looked back at him with great interest. Under Connor''s gaze, he was confident. He was a little nervous and worried. I don''t know Connor''s attitude towards his analysis of the internal situation of Ferguson''s family, Do you agree or disagreeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Feeling aweroya''s uneasiness, Connor showed a smile on his face, then nodded. He didn''t say much. He just took out a first-order magic item and a hundred magic stones from the space ring and threw them to aweroya. Then he said, "aweroya, I''m very satisfied with the results of your work, so this is your due reward! "

    He took the demonized objects and stones thrown by Connor from mid air. Averoya''s eyes immediately burst out a look of surprise. He bowed to Connor deeply and said: "thank you, master Connor. I will be loyal to the Ferguson family and master Connor you to the death."

    After hearing averoya''s statement, Connor was very satisfied with his success. He continued to draw a big pie for him and said, "averoya, you should know that I, Connor Ferguson, am not a miser. As long as you work well for me, you will benefit a lot. Averoya, you have been an intermediate wizard apprentice for some time, As long as you keep going, I''ll consider helping you! "

    Although Connor''s words are very implicit and not explicit, averoya, a wise man, immediately understood what Connor really wanted to express in his words. At the thought of the senior wizard apprentice, a realm he would like to break through in his dreams, averoya''s eyes immediately looked forward and excited.

    If other people can help him to become a senior wizard apprentice from an intermediate wizard apprentice, averoya naturally scoffs and will not believe it!

    However, in averoya''s eyes, young master Connor is different from others. He is a formal wizard. He is the most accomplished wizard he has ever seen in averoya''s practice. In theory, a first-class wizard says that he can help intermediate wizard apprentices and break through to become high-level wizard apprentices. The probability of success is still very high!

    Thinking of this, averoya looks more and more excited. Looking at such an excited averoya, Connor nods to himself. What he wants is such an effect. He very much agrees with averoya. He has just analyzed the internal situation of Ferguson''s family. In Connor''s eyes, averoya is a rare talent, It can be an important puzzle to revive Ferguson''s family! I have to let him follow him wholeheartedly and contribute everything to the revival of the Ferguson family!

    Now with the pie of senior wizard apprentice and his prohibition in the sea of his God, Connor can be sure that averoya will never have two hearts again. Seeing that his goal has been basically achieved, Connor pointed to the body of Warren Ferguson still tied to the stake and said, "averoya, you should know how to deal with him, Don''t let people find any flaws! "

    Aviroya, who was imagining how to become a senior wizard apprentice, heard Connor''s explanation and said with great confidence subconsciously: "don''t worry, master Connor, Warren Ferguson has separated from his wife. In addition, there are many mistresses in his family, who have been used to it for a long time. He has disappeared occasionally for a few days, It''s only when he''s at ease with that mistress. No one will care too much. It''s not difficult to make an accident out of his death! "

    With that, averoya also recovered from his excitement and raised his head to look at Connor again. However, to his surprise, Connor, who had just explained his affairs in the cabin, had disappeared and didn''t know where to go.Seeing that Connor left the cabin, he didn''t feel at all. Averoya couldn''t help sighing Connor''s strength again. He didn''t dare to have other thoughts in his heart. He just wanted to work for Connor, so that he could get Connor''s help and break through to become a senior wizard apprentice!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After leaving the cabin, Connor went to the Cagliari caf иж at 16 sapar street in the north of flosinone. After finding a box in the caf иж, Connor arranged a colorless and invisible boundary, and then from the space ring, She took out the jade ring that Marguerite gave him, then said faintly, "do you have time for coffee? The Cagliari cafe on the street of sapar is very good. I''ll treat you to your favorite and Black Mountain coffee

    Connor''s voice is transmitted to Marguerite on the other side of the city through the sound transmission jade ring. More than ten seconds later, Connor receives Marguerite''s reply. Marguerite''s cold voice is heard in the sound transmission jade ring

    "Good!"

    After receiving Marguerite''s reply, Connor greets the waiter and orders two cups of Black Mountain coffee, then drinks mellow Black Mountain coffee while waiting for Marguerite''s arrival

 Chapter 908

    This time, Marguerite made Connor wait a little longer. Half an hour later, wearing a very conservative black court dress and a lavender veil, Marguerite walked into the box of Cagliari cafe and came to Connor.

    Seeing Marguerite''s appearance, Connor showed a faint smile on his face, shook the Black Mountain coffee in the coffee cup with a spoon, and then asked Marguerite directly, "do you want to deal with Filo?"

    Although Connor was so direct and straight to the point, it was obvious that Margaret didn''t dislike Connor''s style. She just looked at Connor helplessly, then picked up the coffee cup on the table and took a sip of Black Mountain coffee.

    Then Marguerite closed her eyes and felt the fragrance of Black Mountain coffee in her mouth. Then she said to Connor, "Connor, you should have known from Warren Ferguson that Filo''s title is the master of blood moon, right? Connor, do you know why he called it? "

    Hearing what Margaret said, Connor was not interested. According to the practice of the wizarding world, only a formal wizard is qualified to have a title. The title of a wizard is mostly related to the magic practiced by the wizard himself and the demonized items he owns. Thinking of this, Connor had an answer in his mind, He immediately replied to Marguerite:

    "Does this fellow named Philo practice any magic related to blood moon, or does he have any magic items related to blood moon?"

    Hearing Connor''s rhetorical question, Margaret opened her eyes, opposite Connor''s four eyes, and said to Connor very seriously: "that''s right. What Philo practiced is a meditation method called the blood month code, and the blood month code is a complete version of blood witchcraft. It''s very important to me, and I need it!"

    After getting the answer from Marguerite''s mouth, Connor picks out a sword eyebrow, takes out a note paper from the space ring, spreads it flat on the table and shows it to Marguerite. On this note paper, there is a sketch of a middle-aged man with a hooked nose, high cheekbones and handsome appearance. Connor points to this sketch, Then she asked Marguerite, "look, is this Philo?"

    After looking at the sketch carefully, Margaret didn''t answer Connor''s question directly. Instead, she asked Connor, "where did you dig this out of Warren Ferguson?"

    "That''s right!"

    Connor nodded and said that, after all, Warren Ferguson is his second uncle, so it''s not suitable for him to resort to means and torture on averoya. It''s better to leave it to averoya.

    Averoya is also very gifted in this aspect. He dug out all the things that Warren Ferguson knew, sorted them out and handed them to Connor. In the document, averoya drew a portrait of Filo according to the confession of Warren Ferguson.

    After receiving a positive answer from Connor, Marguerite nodded her head and said, "that shouldn''t be wrong. Although I don''t know what Filo looks like, I have personally monitored the contact between Warren Ferguson and Filo. They seem to be very familiar. Warren Ferguson should have seen Filo''s real face without any accident!"

    "Have you ever watched their contacts?" After hearing Margaret''s words, Connor was slightly surprised. According to Margaret''s character, he should not have any hesitation when he knew that Warren Ferguson had a relationship with Filo. He immediately attacked Warren Ferguson and controlled him.

    Feeling Connor''s incredible tone, Marguerite turned a big white smoke at Connor, and then said: "it''s not because of Connor you? Warren Ferguson is your father''s brother, Connor, your second uncle

    Margaret''s words, can''t help but let Connor some moved, Marguerite just for her want to Filo''s purpose is very brief, but Connor is also able to understand, Marguerite''s voice.

    Margaret''s practice is obviously blood witchcraft, but she also wants to get the complete version of blood month code from Philo, which clearly shows one thing, that is, the blood witchcraft that Margaret practices now is not blood month code, but probably a simplified version of blood month code, Even the defective version!

    As a wizard, Connor is very able to understand how eager you are to get this idea when you know that your meditation method is only a simplified version. In order not to make it difficult for Margaret to do it, she restrained his desire for the blood moon code and did not move Warren Ferguson, which fully shows that, He''s the status of Connor Ferguson in Margaret''s mind.

    After pondering for a while, Connor took the document averoya gave him from the space ring, handed it to Marguerite, and said in a deep voice, "this is all the information I dug up from Warren Ferguson about Philo, Marguerite, have a look!"Seeing that Connor told the truth, Marguerite''s eyes twinkled with surprise. She immediately took the document from Connor and began to read it carefully. Marguerite looked at the document, while Connor was on the side, drinking coffee and thinking to herself.

    It has to be said that Marguerite seems to attach great importance to Philo''s blood moon code. The document about Philo given by Connor to Marguerite is only five or six pages. However, Marguerite read it carefully for 20 minutes, and then put it down with a dignified face.

    After reading the document, Marguerite thought for a while. Then she turned her attention away from the content of the document. She looked at Connor and said softly, "Connor, if you have any questions, please ask me."

    "First, Marguerite, do you know what the strength of this Philo is?" Connor didn''t ask Marguerite politely. He asked directly

    Marguerite was not surprised that Connor would ask this question. Without hesitation, she said directly: "according to the information I got and the statement of Warren Ferguson you provided just now, it is certain that Philo is an official wizard just like you and me, He didn''t reach the cultivation level of the second level wizard, but even so, I believe he will be very strong after practicing the blood month code. Among the first level wizards, his strength is absolutely among the top ranks

 Chapter 909

    At this point, Marguerite''s beautiful eyes flashed a look of hesitation, but she decided to tell Connor frankly: "although it''s not sure yet, it''s possible that the blood month code practiced by Philo has a great suppression on my blood witchcraft. Facing him, I may not be able to exert half of my strength!"

    Listening to valga''s words, although Connor still keeps a faint smile on his face, his eyes are extremely dignified. Even if he didn''t agree to the case that Warren Ferguson would kill Philo, after reading the confession of Warren Ferguson, Connor knows that Philo is actually buried in their Ferguson family, And to oneself and Ferguson family so peep, Conner to Filo this person played a killing heart!

    But originally from Marguerite''s mouth, when Filo was a first-class wizard, Connor''s heart was at ease. With the experience of killing robery, zhifkovic and seriously injuring Prince Boateng, Connor was very confident in his strength now!

    In his eyes, no matter how strong Filo is, as long as he is a first-class wizard and one-on-one, even if he can''t win the battle, it''s hard for him to lose. When the time comes, Marguerite will help sweep the array. It''s not a problem for two people to beat Filo. Even if Filo is killed, it''s very possible!

    But now Margaret''s words completely smash Connor''s plan. If the situation is really as serious as Margaret said, and facing Philo, who is practicing the blood moon code, Marguerite can''t exert half of her strength, then the two people in Connor''s plan will join hands to fight against each other, which is just like a mirror, Only half the strength of Marguerite appeared in front of Filo, it is likely to become a drag on Connor!

    It can be expected that Connor and Philo will fight at that time. In order to protect Margaret from Philo, Connor may be subject to Philo step by stepбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing the dignified look in Connor''s eyes, Margaret, who knew what Connor was thinking, sighed and then said to Connor, "Connor, You want to kill Philo? "

    "Margaret, will you give your meditation to others?" Although there was no thorough exchange of views, Connor understood what Marguerite''s idea was from Marguerite''s inquiry

    Hearing Connor''s question, Marguerite was silent for a moment. Then she looked at Connor and said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"

    "So Margaret, are you going to ask me to come forward and help you make a deal with Philo and get the blood moon code?" Connor said faintly:

    Seeing that Connor broke his mind, magrid nodded and said, "yes, as long as I have revised the blood moon code, Filo''s suppression on me will not exist. By then, Connor, you and I will join hands to help you kill Filo and avenge Filo''s revenge on your second uncle, Warren Ferguson!"

    "In that case, Marguerite, you''re going to trade with Philo, so what''s your bargaining chip? You should know how much you have to pay if you want to change to the meditation practiced by other people''s witches? " Connor continued to ask Marguerite, squinting,

    To be honest, Connor is not optimistic. Marguerite planned that the wizard would tell another wizard his meditation, which is equivalent to showing all his cards to others. As long as the other side has any evil intentions, it will be very, very troublesome. Anyway, this kind of thing is put on Connor, No matter how high a bid someone made, Connor would not choose to tell others about his "abyss secret method"!

    Margaret gave a wry smile at Connor''s question, then spread out her hand and said, "Connor! Naturally, I understand this, but I don''t know what kind of price I have to pay to get the blood moon code from Philo. This time, I broke through from a senior wizard apprentice to become a formal wizard. I have almost consumed my training resources, but I have to have a try! "

    After hearing Margaret''s words, Connor felt an unusual taste. There is no doubt that Marguerite is very clear about the importance of meditation for a wizard, and she is so eager to find Philo to make a deal and get the blood moon code when she has no chips in her hand, It''s so abnormal!

    Since such an abnormal situation has appeared, it shows that Margaret''s demand for the blood moon code has reached an urgent situation. As a wizard, her desire for a meditation method has become so urgent, there is only one possibility - her cultivation is out of order!

    Aware of this, Connor gave Margaret a deep look, and then when Marguerite was a little confused about Connor''s eyes, Connor grabbed her boneless right hand without any premonition. Then Connor closed her eyes, clasped her fingers with Marguerite''s, and her mental power penetrated into her body, and began to check Marguerite''s body.At the beginning, Margaret''s reaction to Connor''s action was still very resistant, but Margaret''s resistance didn''t make any difference. Connor still held her hand tightly to check her physical condition. She couldn''t break away from Connor''s control. There was a complex color in Margaret''s eyes. Knowing her physical condition, she didn''t deceive Connor after all, It''s no longer a waste of effort, let Connor hold her hand, mental check her body!

    Ten minutes later, Connor, who finished the examination of Marguerite, opened his eyes, but he was still close to Marguerite. Then he looked at Marguerite and said calmly, "how long has it been?"

    Although Connor didn''t say what she was asking, Marguerite obviously knew what Connor was asking. She sighed a little and said, "I broke through seven months ago and became an official wizard. One month after the success of the breakthrough, this happened!"

    "Follow me!"

    Listening to Margaret''s words, Connor knew that things could not be delayed any longer. Even if she wanted to take Marguerite''s little hand and walk out of the coffee shop immediately, when she saw Connor''s action, Marguerite immediately understood where Connor wanted to take her and pulled her hand out of Connor''s big hand, Then he looked at Connor and said coldly, "Connor, I appreciate your kindness, but you understand my character. Even if I die, I don''t want to accept her valga''s treatment!"

 Chapter 910

    Feeling the sense of determination in Margaret''s words, he was about to take Margaret to find Connor of valga. He was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect that Marguerite had such a prejudice against valga that she would rather die than accept valga''s rescue.

    Judging from his physical examination, although Marguerite was not in any danger for her life in a short period of time, her mana began to appear uncontrollable. Not only that, the energy of blood witchcraft in Marguerite''s body even began to affect her mind, although there was no problem in a short period of time, But if it can''t be improved effectively, Marguerite''s death, even worse than death, can be said to be a matter of probability!

    "Marguerite, I''ve made a deal with Varga. We can live in peace!" After a moment''s silence and consideration of the language, Connor said to Marguerite sincerely:

    "Connor Ferguson! I''ll tell you one last time that I don''t need Marguerite''s help from Varga! "

    Seeing that Connor was still talking about the name of tivarga in front of her, Marguerite suddenly became a little excited. She gritted her teeth and yelled to Connor. Fortunately, Connor had arranged a border in the box in advance, otherwise Marguerite''s voice would be heard in the whole cafe at this time

    Looking at Marguerite who was very emotional at this time, Connor didn''t stimulate her, nodded and said in a deep voice, "I see! I won''t get Varga! "

    With that, Connor gently hugged Marguerite in her arms and leaned against Connor''s solid chest. Marguerite was a little excited and gradually became stable. After a few seconds, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and broke away from Connor''s arms.

    After observing Marguerite for a while and seeing her return to a calm state, Connor''s heart relaxed and hesitated. He asked Marguerite, "Marguerite, do you know where this Philo is now?"

    Hearing Connor''s inquiry about Filo''s position, Marguerite immediately realized what Connor wanted to do. She glanced at Connor, and then warned him, "Connor, I know that your strength as a formal wizard grows very fast, and you may even kill a first-class wizard, but I want to tell you the strength of Filo who has practiced the blood moon code, It''s definitely not comparable to those first-class witches you''ve seen! "

    Before Marguerite''s voice fell, there was a doubt in Connor''s eyes. Marguerite should not have been here for a long time. How can she hear the meaning of this, and how can she seem to know the meaning of these things she did in flosinone?

    Seeing the doubt in Connor''s eyes, Marguerite hesitated for a moment, but decided to confess to Connor: "Connor, you don''t really treat both churches as rubbish, do you? What you have done in flosinone, including the close communication with the Wang Jue faction, although there is no complete evidence for the two churches, you have heard about it for a long time. Now, Connor, whether you are in the earth God church or the storm church, you have been independently filed, listed as the key objects, and started to investigate and study! "

    "The reason why the two churches don''t move you now is that you have become an official wizard, and you are not a small role that can be easily manipulated. Therefore, in view of your strong destructive power, as long as you don''t do anything out of line, the two churches generally turn a blind eye to your existence, This is also the standard practice of white witches for black witches who have become official witches! "

    "The reason why I know about Connor is that before I came to flosinone, I asked a good friend of mine to show me the information about Connor collected by the church." Margaret explained to Connor:

    After hearing Margaret''s explanation, connaton suddenly realized that he could not feel the threat of the two churches after he came to flosinone. He originally thought that the influence of the earth God Church in flosinone overthrew the storm church, and the doctrine of the earth God church was relatively mild, so that was why!

    But now it seems that this is how it happened. According to the improvement of your strength, even the seemingly superior church''s strategy for you will be changed, from killing to acquiescing your existence!

    At the end of his feeling, Connor gave Marguerite a smile and said, "Marguerite, my strength now may be better than you think! Tell me where Philo is hiding? "

    Although she still hesitated, seeing that Connor was so confident, Marguerite had a decision in her heart. She said to Connor, "Connor, I''ll tell you where Philo can hide, but you must promise me that when you go to find Philo, you must take me with you, and I will help you secretly!"

    "All right! No problem! " Connor nodded with a smile

    After receiving Connor''s promise, Marguerite was relieved. She took out a map of the surrounding area of flosinone from the space ring, pointed to the small town of sasperd on the map, 130 kilometers away from flosinone, and said, "Connor, do you remember what I told you about my surveillance, Is your second uncle Warren Ferguson in touch with Philo? In that contact, I confirmed that Philo was hidden here through the positioning bead! "Hearing what Marguerite said, Connor''s eyes were also focused on the small town on the map. At this moment, Marguerite continued with some regret: "although it is certain that Philo is hiding in the small town of sasperd, it is a pity that I can''t go any further to determine the location of Philo hiding in the small town of sasperd!"

    Margaret''s words immediately made Connor realize the difficulty of the matter. According to the meaning of Margaret''s words, Filo may exist anywhere in the sasperd area!

    According to the label on the map, the small town of sasperd where Filo is hiding is not only as simple as an urban area, but also an area with 15 villages, hundreds of square kilometers and tens of thousands of people. If you want to find Filo in such a large area, the difficulty is to look for a needle in a haystack, which may be exaggerated, But relatively speaking, the difference is not much!

    After carefully looking at the city of sasperd on the map, and combining with the information of Warren Ferguson''s confession about Filo, Connor has his own idea about how to find Filo бдбдбдбдбдбд in his mind

 Chapter 911

    After learning about Filo''s hiding area, Connor exchanged information with Marguerite, and then the two made farewell in Cagliari cafe and returned to their respective homes.

    Connor returned to the Fati Hotel on Quebec Avenue, which is one of the more high-end hotels in downtown florino. Connor and Marguerite are living here these days.

    As soon as he returned to the hotel room and finished his cultivation, Varga looked at Connor''s dignified face. He came close to him and comforted Connor very kindly: "Connor, you do this for your family. I believe your people will understand you!"

    When he heard Warga''s appeasement and was thinking about how to find trouble for Filo, connaton was a bit surprised. However, he immediately realized that his dignified and gloomy look made Warga misunderstand that he had killed Warren Ferguson, so he came to comfort himself.

    As a matter of fact, although from the point of view of consanguinity, Warren Ferguson is indeed Connor''s second uncle, it''s a pity that although there is some impression of this second uncle in my memory, it''s still Connor''s first time to meet him in the cabin. Naturally, there is no emotion. In addition, the reason for the execution of Warren Ferguson is completely justified, Warren Ferguson killed Jon Ferguson, the elder of the family, and he should die for his love and reason.

    So even if he killed his second uncle himself, Connor would not have any burden in his heart. In his eyes, there is no difference between Warren Ferguson and the hundreds of wronged souls who died in his hands, which is not worth his waste of emotion.

    Although he understood that Varga was misunderstood, Connor didn''t mean to explain to Varga. After all, if he knew that Varga was a little vinegar jar and knew that she was worried about Marguerite, she would have made a mistake again and would be unhappy for several days.

    That being the case, it''s better to make a mistake. On Connor''s dignified face, he forced out a smile, gently shaved Varga''s nose, and then said to Varga, "don''t worry, I''ll adjust my mood!"

    Hearing Connor''s reply, although Varga said "yes", he still leaned by Connor''s side, accompanied him and felt the warmth of Varga''s body. Even though it was a white lie, it also made Connor feel a little sorry for Vargaбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Despite some apologies to Varga, But after all, what happened to Marguerite is related to her physical condition, which is even more urgent. So soon, Connor continued to think about and perfect her plan to go to sasperd to find Philo.

    Although just in Cagliari cafe, Connor promised Marguerite that he would not act rashly, and would take Marguerite with him to search for Philo in sasperd, but this is just talking!

    Although Marguerite''s physical condition is not in danger at present, it can be predicted that as long as Marguerite fights with others, no matter what the final result of the fight, Marguerite''s physical condition will certainly accelerate to deteriorate. Therefore, for the sake of Marguerite''s safety, Connor certainly can''t take Marguerite to sasperd, As for the reason why Connor agreed to Marguerite in Cagliari Cafe just now, it was Anfu Varga who didn''t let her worry!

    Now although Connor knows why Margaret is so anxious to want the blood moon code, Connor still insists on his original view and is not optimistic about Margaret''s plan to make a deal with Filo!

    Although she has never contacted Philo, in Connor''s eyes, Margaret hopes to get the plan implementability of the blood month code from Philo by means of making a deal, which is totally different from Connor''s plan. After killing Philo, she performs dementology on him and gets the plan implementability of the blood month code.

    And even if Filo is willing to make a deal and sell his blood moon code, according to the principle of equal value exchange in the wizarding world, the chips he asks for will be astronomical. Margaret has consumed more than 90% of her training resources because of her breakthrough to become a formal wizarding, There is no ability to pay such an astronomical figure to Filo. Once the deal is concluded, the final price will undoubtedly be borne by Connor for Marguerite!

    If we really need Connor to do something for Marguerite in the end, as a man, Connor will not escape. However, before that, Connor still wants to have a try to see if he can make a deal with Philo without capital. After all, that price, even if he thinks about it, Connor would feel a pain in the fleshбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After pondering for a long time, the plan in Connor''s heart gradually became perfect. Then he summoned up courage and whispered to valga beside him: "valga, there''s something I want you to do me a favor!"

    When she heard Connor say this, Varga, holding Connor''s arm and leaning against him, seemed to realize something. Her face changed slightly. Then she quickly approached Connor''s body, as if she was looking for something on him.Seeing valga''s action, Connor seemed to understand something. Although his face had not changed, he was secretly nervous. After meeting Marguerite in Cagliari Cafe just now, Connor dealt with his body and clothes to prevent him from going home, Let Varga feel Marguerite behind himбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    However, although he has been prepared, Varga is a pharmacist after all, and he is very sensitive to some clues, so now Connor is still very worried about what flaws Marguerite will find in him!

    "For no reason, how did Connor think of casting a cleansing spell on himself?" Varga, who had been looking for Connor for a full minute but had found nothing, pretended to be nothing and asked Connor:

    Listening to Marguerite''s question, Connor immediately understood that Marguerite had begun to suspect that he had met Marguerite. However, when Connor was thinking quickly about how to answer Varga''s question, There, valga did not wait for him to explain, but continued to pretend nothing happened

    "You know what, Connor? If you need my help, you will never be so polite. You may just say what the matter is! "

 Chapter 912

    "Connor, you are so polite and use honorifics, which means that it''s not your business that you want me to help you. With your personality, I''m afraid it''s only Marguerite who can let you come to me for help?"

    "Connor, you don''t have to. Since I''ve promised you, as long as you don''t bring her to me, I won''t have much trouble!" With that, Marguerite looked at Connor with great determination

    Hearing Marguerite''s insightful analysis, Connor could not help sighing that women are all Sherlock Holmes in love. Before she had time to explain, she had found everythingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Now that everything has been discovered by Varga, There''s no point in choosing to hide it, so under Varga''s gaze, Connor nods with a wry smile, indicating that Varga thinks that what she thinks is right,

    Then Connor began to explain, "I met Marguerite today. She''s become a regular wizard just like you and me, but because of some problems, As a result, Marguerite''s body has some problems, so Varga, can you help her make some potions? " As the voice fell, Connor looked at Varga eagerly, looking forward to Varga''s reply.

    Listening to Connor''s inquiry, Varga did not immediately agree to make medicine for Connor as usual. She calmly stroked the hair scattered on her forehead, and then asked, "Connor, is that what you mean, or does Marguerite want you to come to me for help?"

    Marguerite''s words made Connor''s face bitter and bitter, and even more intense. According to Marguerite''s soft and tough character, she would rather die than let Varga diagnose her. How can Connor help her find Varga?

    It is natural for Connor to let Varga make medicine for Marguerite without Marguerite''s consent. Although Marguerite is very resistant to Varga, she will not accept the medicine made by Varga.

    However, in view of Margaret''s current physical condition, Connor thought that it was better for him to prepare some potions and be prepared. When it came to the critical moment, he was helpless and worried. Moreover, if it was time, Connor could take action first and then play. He just insisted that the potions were not made by Varga, Margaret couldn''t tell who the refiner was.

    Seeing that Connor didn''t speak with a bitter smile, Varga asked Connor againб░ If I refuse, Connor, what would you do? "

    With a slight sigh, Connor met Varga''s eyes, and then said in a deep voice, "Varga, whatever your opinion is, I will respect it and will not force you!"

    "So I''m not the only pharmacist. If I choose to refuse, Connor, you''ll find someone else to make medicine for Marguerite, won''t you?" Although Connor''s words sounded very high sounding and there was nothing wrong with them, after so many years with Connor, valga naturally understood Connor''s implication and continued to ask:

    This time, facing Varga''s rhetorical question, Connor didn''t want to cheat Varga, so he didn''t give Varga an answer, just looked at Varga quietly, It''s a tacit agreement with valga.

    For Connor, Marguerite''s life safety is very important. No matter whether Varga is willing or not, he must make potions for Marguerite. If Varga doesn''t help him, Connor naturally has other plans. As Varga said, although there are few pharmacists in the wizarding world, there are only Varga!

    Seeing Connor''s attitude, though she had expected the answer to be like this, valga still couldn''t hide her disappointment in her eyes. She calmly said, "since Connor has made a decision, you can go to someone else. I''m sorry for Connor''s help. I can''t help you!"

    After that, Varga turns to leave Connor and returns to her room. Looking at the locked door of Marguerite''s room, Connor can understand Varga''s choice, but he is also disappointedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although Connor was able to find several pharmacists to refine the medicine for Marguerite, But there is no doubt about the level of refining medicine, even if these people are tied together, they are one grade lower than valga! Even if he wanted to find them to make medicine, Connor didn''t have any confidence in the medicine they made and its effect on Marguerite''s body!

    To be honest, Connor wanted to ask Varga for help, not for Marguerite, but for Varga to accompany him to sasperd town to meet Philo, the "master of the blood moon"!

    Connor''s own plan to deal with Filo is that he is the main attack. Marguerite assists him and kills Filo two by two. But now Marguerite can''t fight because of her health. But you should know that Marguerite is not the only formal wizard around Connor. Varga has made a breakthrough and has also been stable, If there is a fight, she can fight it!However, considering that Varga has just broken through to become a formal wizard and that he is a pharmacist himself, he is certainly not lazy in fighting. In the first fight in the formal wizard stage, he encountered Filo''s stubble. The risk is really not smallбдбдбдбд

    And the thought of letting Varga know that she was putting Marguerite at risk for her own sake, She must be very sad, so even if Connor had this idea, he didn''t open his mouth with Varga. He just wanted Varga to help make medicine for Marguerite, but it''s a pity that Connor underestimated Varga''s opinion of Marguerite!

    After pondering for a while, Connor said to Varga through the door, "I''ll go out for a few days to do something. When I come back, that averoya should have found out the situation of our family, and then I will take over the family and take you back!"

    With that, Connor seemed to think of something. He took out a space ring from his body and continued: "Varga, there are 10000 magic stones in this space ring, as well as the drawings of the demonized items I''m going to refine for you. You can see what kind is suitable for you. When I come back, I''ll give you a detailed introduction!"

    With that, Connor put the space ring on the table. After finishing these tasks, Connor looked around the room, then turned around and left the room. But what Connor didn''t expect was that more than ten seconds after he left the room, Varga opened the door and went through the window, Looking at his back when he walked out of the Fati hotel with complicated eyes

 Chapter 913

    After leaving the Fati Hotel, Connor immediately came to flosinone''s market and bought a horse at a high price. Because there was no train running from roon to the small town of sasperd, Connor could only go by road. Even though Connor was an official wizard and could fly, there was a straight distance from flosinone to sasperd, It''s only 130 kilometers. The actual distance will only be more. Conservatively, it will be 150 kilometers. If Connor chooses to fly over such a long distance, he will definitely be exhausted!

    So in the steam age before the invention of the automobile, the best choice to go from flosinone to sasperd Connor is to ride horses.

    After running wildly for several hours, Connor finally arrived at the town where fero was hiding in Margaret''s mouth according to the map. The scene of sasperd was similar to Connor''s imagination. The standard northern town of Kaman has very simple infrastructure. There are only a few factories in the town, and there are only a few big chimneys spewing black smoke, It symbolizes that the small town of sasperd has entered the era of industrialization

    Riding on a horse, he stood at a high place and looked at it carefully. In the shabby urban area of sasperd, Connor was about to focus on a shop called Uncle Lotito''s bar on the east side of the town. If Connor is not wrong, the bar is not very well decorated, and its style is relatively rough, But the bar''s passenger flow is almost the highest in the whole downtown area of sasperd, with people coming in and out almost every minute. It''s very difficult in a small town with only tens of thousands of people!

    After pondering for a while, Connor made a disguise for himself, changed into a dusty scar faced man, and then rode to the uncle Lotito bar.

    When I came to sasperd Connor, I knew two things! First, Marguerite''s physical condition is deteriorating every day, so his time is limited. He can''t spend a lot of time looking for Philo here. The earlier he finds Philo out of sasperd, the better it will be for Marguerite''s physical condition.

    Second, it covers an area of hundreds of square kilometers. Filo may be hidden in the residential buildings of the town, in the nearby villages, or even in a corner of the surrounding woods and mountains. Connor can''t find him door to door!

    So if you want to find Philo in sasperd, Connor needs the help of others. Although Connor doesn''t know who this other person will be, Connor knows that this person will be the local snake of sasperd, and only the local snake will bring him what he wants.

    As a small town, it''s very difficult for you to find those professional private detectives who provide you with information in big cities like roon and flosinone. The most well-informed local snakes here are basically the H Gang here!

    According to his past experience in the Kaman Empire, Connor knew very well that a place like a bar was an important source of money for the H gang. They were taking the bar as a cover. In fact, they were engaged in the business of selling D and s, gambling, selling guns and ammunition without permission and so on, but they made huge profits!

    So if you want to find the H gang of sasspead, this one seems to have the largest customer flow in sasspead, and Lotito bar is definitely the best choice!

    "Take care of my horse!"

    Riding a horse to the door of Lotito''s bar, Connor turned over and dismounted. He took out two pennies from his arms and threw them to the messenger waiting at the door of the bar. Then he told the messenger, "take care of my horse!"

    The messenger who got a tip of two pence, naturally respectful, agreed to Kang An''s request without hesitation, led the horse into Ma pengzhong, fed the horse with fodder and water, while Connor, disguised as scar face man, walked into uncle Lotito''s wine bar with great strides.

    As soon as he opened the door of the bar, Connor had no time to look at everything in the bar. He had already smelled the strange smell that seemed to be mixed by a bad alcohol and sweat.

    Although this smell is easy to make people who smell it for the first time feel disgusted, in order to maintain his scar faced man''s personal style, Connor walked through the crowded crowd in the bar and saw an empty seat in the corner of the bar. Without thinking much, he just sat on it!

    But when Connor was about to ask the bartender to order a beer, and he was going to find Gang h while drinking, what made him a little confused was that when the customers around him saw Connor sitting in the empty seat in the corner, they didn''t say flowers, but their eyes were full of surprise and surprise, And a little bit of respectбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When Connor was a little puzzled, why did these people look at themselves with such eyes, a scene that he never thought of appeared. A drunk, short and fat middle-aged man walked out of the toilet of the bar and came straight to Connor. When he saw Connor sitting in this seat, he was very happy, He burst into a rage and yelled at Connor who was sitting in his seat: "which son of a bitch dare you sit in my seat?"The cursing of this short and fat middle-aged man immediately attracted the attention of all kinds of guests in the bar. Everyone''s eyes focused on Connor disguised as scar face man and the short and fat middle-aged man. This short and fat middle-aged man seems to be someone, and many happy spectators, There was a trace of pity in his eyes as he looked at Connor in his seat.

    Hearing this fat middle-aged man scolding himself, there was a flash of cold light in Connor''s eyes. He had been walking in the wizard world for many years, but he had never been scolded like this. He immediately planned to kill the guy with a mouth full of dung. However, just one second before he did, Connor thought of the purpose of coming here, and he could not help calming down, Suppressed the anger in the heart, stopped the action in the hand, didn''t speak, just coldly looking at that short fat middle-aged man!

    But this chubby middle-aged man didn''t realize that he had gone through the gate of death, and now his life and death are still in front of this scar faced man''s mind. When he saw Connor and heard his curse, he didn''t give his seat out to him immediately. He became even more angry and continued to curse Connor: "you damned bastard, I dare to sit in the position of my tiger kolner, I tell you, you are dead! I''ll stab you hard! "

 Chapter 914

    While yelling at him, the stout middle-aged man, who called himself the fierce tiger cornet, pulled out a bright tiger dagger from his waist and swayed to Connor.

    Looking at this drunk, abusive and unworthy guy, Connor didn''t have much anger. On the contrary, he felt a little pity for this guy. Up to now, he doesn''t know who he has offended, And what kind of despairing terror will we encounter nextбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just as the so-called "tiger" Cornell came to him, three meters in front of him, ready to stab him with a dagger, Cornell, disguised as a scar faced man, stood up and hit him in the face!

    "Ah

    After a dull sound of fist and meat contact, there was a scream like killing a pig in colner''s tavern. The guy who was just holding a dagger to brag and clamoring to let Connor die had already lost his dagger, a pair of fat hands and his bloody nose, Stagger back, back a few steps, finally in a chair trip down, heavy fell on the ground.

    Just as Connor was about to give two punches to the squat middle-aged man lying on the ground, he was surprised to find that seven or eight young men in black, armed with sticks and machetes, seemed to be rushing out of the back of Uncle Lotito''s bar, and they were about to rush to the bar lobby where he was now.

    Perceiving this scene, Connor looked at keerney with great interest, who was immersed in pain. It seemed that this fat guy was really a character. After being beaten by himself, someone could come to save him. It seemed that he made a mistake. From this guy named keerney, he found a breakthrough to find the local h gang in sasperd.

    More than ten seconds later, these young men with weapons rushed to the lobby of the bar and surrounded Connor and the bloody cornet under his feet.

    Seeing the appearance of these people, he was lying on the ground covering his nose, groaning and groaning. As if he had the backbone, he covered his bloody nose and continued to yell at Connor: "you dare to hit me, you bastard, you are dead, I want a knife and a knife

    Seeing that the chubby middle-aged man was lying on the ground, he had to continue to clamor. There was a trace of impatience in Connor''s eyes. He just kicked the chubby middle-aged man heavily in his stomach. The chubby middle-aged man who was clamoring was hit hard and fainted in pain.

    Seeing that the squat middle-aged man lying on the ground was knocked unconscious by Connor, it seems that these young thugs with sticks around Connor were also enraged. Look at me, I''ll see that you exchanged your eyes, and then they took up the sticks and machetes in their hands and all of them came to Connor.

    Although we can see that these young fighters are strong, well-trained and have a very tacit cooperation. Not to mention ordinary people, it is difficult for ordinary knights to be their opponents. Unfortunately, they are facing Connor Ferguson, the experienced wizard!

    Connor didn''t need to use any magic power at all, but with his knighthood skills, he just threw them to the ground in a few seconds.

    Seeing this strange scar faced man, he solved these thugs so cleanly. The melon eaters waiting to see a good play in the tavern were all surprised. They all looked at Connor with a little fear.

    In the eyes of everyone''s fear, Connor wiped the blood on his palm as if no one else. Then he was ready to drag the squat middle-aged man on the ground to leave the tavern. His reason told Connor that since cornet was so rampant, he could make a group of well-trained people in the tavern after he was knocked down, The young and strong thug rushed out to save him. There was no doubt that he had something to do with the local gang h. Moreover, it seemed that he was probably a leader. He just didn''t know whether he was a big leader or a small leader?

    Although in his heart, Connor has executed the stout middle-aged man who dares to scold him, before his death, Connor still thinks it is necessary to squeeze out the last bit of value of this man, so as to contribute to finding Philo''s job in sasperd!

    Just as Connor was dragging the stout middle-aged man all the way out of the bar, a tall and powerful young man with red hair came down from the second floor of the bar and said to Connor coldly, "put down Kenny. Our boss wants to see you!"

    Seeing this, the young man with red hair, who is already a knight, had already felt that someone was secretly observing his own Connor on the second floor of the bar. A sneer suddenly appeared in his heart. He slowly turned around and sneered at the young man with red hair and said, "your boss is nothing. He wants to see me, I''m going to see him? "When he heard that the scarred faced man in front of him dared to insult his boss, the red haired young man was furious. He immediately pulled out a short knife which was pinned to his waist and wanted to give Connor a hard time. Unfortunately, his knife had not yet come out of its sheath. He was a man of ordinary build, wearing a blue suit, smiling and elegant, He walked down the stairs from the second floor of the bar and put out his hand slightly to stop the action of the red haired young man.

    The melon eaters around Connor and the red haired young people in the bar seem to know who the handsome man in blue is. They have a look of fear in their eyes. They can''t help but start to step back and try to stay away from the man in blue as far as possible. Even some timid people have slipped away from the bar.

    The man in blue seems to be the eldest among the young people with red hair. When he appears, the young man with red hair, who is still in a rage the second before, is ready to fight against Connor. Suddenly, he is like a mouse seeing a cat. His mood is calming down. After giving Connor a hard look, he stands quietly beside the man in blue.

    "My name is hannanovic. I don''t know what you call my friend He glanced at Connor, who was disguised as a man with a scar face. He also glanced at Connor''s hand. Cornet, a short, fat, middle-aged man who fainted, the man who suddenly appeared, that is, desilio, said with a smile to Connor:

 Chapter 915

    After a careful look, the man in blue, who looks like the Lord, Hannah, disguised as a scar faced man, has a sneer on his face. Instead of answering Hannah''s question, he steps on the body of Kenny who faints, and then says to Hannah, "are you the boss here? Is this dead fat pig your man

    Seeing that Connor was so provocative, the young man with red hair couldn''t sit still. He just pulled out the knife at his waist and glared at him fiercely. Looking at his posture, he seemed to be waiting for the order of the young man to rush up and kill him on the spot!

    However, to the disappointment of the red haired young man, he did not wait for the order of hannanovic. On the contrary, he still kept smiling. Hannanovic patted him on the arm holding the knife and motioned him to take it back.

    Despite his reluctance, the red haired young man did not hesitate to accept his boss''s instructions. He put the knife back into the scabbard. After finishing this, he kept a smile on his face and continued to say to Connor, "this gentleman, the man you are stepping on is called kolner. He is my wife''s brother. If he offends you, I''d like to apologize for his behavior and ask you to forgive him! "

    "As for me, I''m a regular customer of Uncle Lotito''s bar. I often come here to play, and I have a small share. As for the boss, I''m a serious businessman, so I''m not!"

    It seems that everyone, including the red haired young man, who was present at the bar, did not expect that the underground emperor, who was dominating the whole town in sasperd, was so compromised and weak that he was beaten down by his brother-in-law, And you offered to apologize?

    Not only the people in the bar, but also Connor didn''t expect that this hadanovic would apologize to him. He had planned to deliberately enrage him, and then fight to capture him. Then he went to a secluded place to perform his dementology on him. Let''s have a look at the memory of the big H Gang leader in sasperd, There''s no clue where Philo is hiding!

    Although the handanovic said that he was not the boss, Connor naturally didn''t believe him. However, since the handanovic is so humble in the face of himself, Connor has no reason to make a move again. If he provokes and forcibly takes handanovic away, there is no problem with Connor''s ability.

    But if Connor did that, it would be very unnatural. In addition, hundreds of people gathered in the bar to play and moved hannanovic, the news would soon spread all over the city of sasperd. If Philo, after paying attention to the information of sasperd, knew about it, he would probably realize something afterwards, In that case, it would be a bit of a scare, which is not conducive for Connor to find Philo next!

    After thinking about the pros and cons, Connor made a decision. He took back his foot on kolner, and then said in a deep voice to hannanovic, "my name is hafts!"

    Hearing Connor''s report, the smile on his face became brighter. He pointed to Connor upstairs and said, "Mr. hafts, are you interested in going upstairs to have a drink with me? I''ll make him make amends to you face to face when he wakes up!"

    When he heard that hadanovic asked himself to go upstairs to drink with him, Connor was immediately alert. Just before hadanovic appeared, he was watching himself on the second floor of the bar. Connor had already found him, and his mental strength had checked him. It was certain that this hadanovic was not a wizard, However, although this man looks young, only in his early thirties, he has the strength of a knight!

    Although I just killed those young hitters very simply, the strength I showed was just the strength of a formal knight. However, with the strength of a Grand Knight, there was no need for Hannah Norwich to be so low on himself and invite him to drink. It is the so-called abnormal thing must have a demon. Connor can be sure, There must be some kind of conspiracy hidden behind this "friendly" handanovic!

    "Good! I just want to try some of the best wine in sasperd! " Connor, a pseudonym of havertz, pretends to be forthright

    Hearing Connor''s words, the man named handanovic immediately showed a sly look in his eyes, and said very frankly: "Mr. hafts, I believe the wine in my room will never let you down!"

    As the voice of hannanovic falls, Connor and he walk up the stairs side by side to the second floor of the bar under the gaze of all the people in the bar.

    Mental power is checking everything on the second floor of the bar, and Connor has a sneer in his heart. Although the cunning in the eyes of hannanovic is fleeting, it is still captured by Connor, who is a psychic wizard and has strong inspiration, which makes Connor more sure that this idea of hannanovic has problems!The reason why he knew that there was something wrong with him was that Connor followed him to the second floor of the bar and entered his old nest. Connor was completely self-supporting and he was a formal wizard with strong strength. I''m not afraid of the trap and ambush that this hannanovic is playing with him. I just want to see what the problem of this hannanovic is and whether it has something to do with Philo who is hiding in sasperd!

    As soon as he thought about the possible relationship between the current handanovic and "Philo", Connor was very excited. He wanted to immediately perform a Dementor on him and check his memory. Unfortunately, there were too many people in the bar watching him and handanovic. Now when he started to fight against him, it would be hard to deal with too many people, After all, Connor can''t make a tragedy and kill everyoneбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The open design hall on the first floor of Uncle Lotito''s bar is quite different from the facilities on the second floor. Compared with the noisy and chaotic hall on the first floor, there are all private rooms on the second floor, and each private room is decorated magnificently, Luxury is no worse than the entertainment in florino.

    When he reached the deepest private room on the second floor, he opened the door for Connor with a smile on his face, and then said, "Mr. hafts, this is my private private room in this bar. Welcome to our bar!"

 Chapter 916

    With the opening of the door, Connor, disguised as a scar faced man, began to look at the private room of handanovic. The area of this room is not only four times that of other private rooms on the second floor of the bar, but also includes a hall and a bathroom. The room area is nearly 100 square meters, which is far ahead of other private rooms on the second floor of the bar, In the extravagant degree, this private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private private.

    On the ceiling of the private room, a huge crystal lamp glows bright orange, which makes the whole room look very warm. In addition, every inch of the room is covered with genuine hand-made Persian Empire knitted carpet, which is soft and strong. In addition, the fireplace in the room is slowly burning, After a special non soot charcoalбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As for the furnishings and decorations of this private private room, Connor conservatively estimated that it would also cost 1000 pounds, and the tax paid by the whole town of sasperd to the Kaman empire was only about 10000 pounds a year. From this, we can see what the power of this man in sasperd was!

    Looking at the smiling handanovic, Connor forcibly restrained his impulse to perform dementology on him. He also nodded to him with a smile, and immediately walked into this private room belonging to handanovic.

    As more and more people are sure that there is something wrong with him, Connor is more and more curious about this man. And since he is in control of him, Connor is really not afraid. This guy runs away and Connor wants to have a look, What the hell is this guy playing with himбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When they came to the private room, Connor and hannanovic sat opposite each other on the sofa. At this time, hannanovic told the young man with red hair, who was not convinced and was following them, "arnosa, Since Mr. hafts wants to taste our wine, as landlords, we should naturally let Mr. hafts feel the enthusiasm of the people who smash the door. Go and take out my collection of good wines from the cellar of the bar. I''m going to have a good drink with Mr. hafts today! "

    This red haired young man, who was called "Anosa" by Deli, didn''t change his face after hearing the instructions from hannanovic, but Connor noticed that there was a touch of joy in his eyes.

    Most of Connor knew that there was something wrong with the wine he was going to invite him to drink. When Connor was secretly thinking about it, the young man with red hair, named arnosa, had already taken orders and soon returned to the private room with five bottles of good wine and two glasses.

    Looking at the red haired young man Anosa and the red wine on the table one by one, Connor carefully examined the red wine quietly with his mental strength. He had to say that this handanovic was really willing to sacrifice his capital. Each of the five bottles of wine was produced by the famous wineries of the Kaman Empire and had been stored for more than five years, The market price of each bottle of wine is more than 100 gold medals. These five bottles of good wine together are the annual income of a middle-class family in the Kaman empire.

    Although wine is good and valuable, Connor, who is familiar with wine, soon discovered that each of these five bottles of red wine had been drugged passively!

    Although he is not a special pharmacist, Connor is unable to analyze the drugs in these five bottles of red wine to get the specific efficacy analysis. But based on his years of experience in the wizarding world and his knowledge of pharmaceutics around Varga, Connor can tell that these drugs are like ecstasy.

    The main function of this kind of overpowering drug is to make people lose consciousness, relax their muscles, and can''t exert any force. What interests Connor most is that he feels that the drug''s efficacy seems very strong, even if the junior wizard apprentice takes this drug, he will be caughtбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A wizard has power, Mana is a kind of magical energy. It can resolve many diseases in the human body, which is why witches do not get sick easily under normal circumstances. The diseases that mana can resolve include vertigo in general overpowering drugs. Therefore, overpowering drugs that can produce effective effects on witches are very rare, more than 90%, They are all magic potions made by pharmacists!

    So the question is, as an ordinary person, how did he get this powerful overpowering drug which is comparable to the effect of magic medicine? It''s really a question of great interest to Connor!

    Seeing that arnoza opened the wine and poured the two glasses, hannanovic waved his hand to indicate that arnoza could leave. When only he and Connor were left in the private room, hannanovic took the lead in raising his glass and said to Connor with a smile:

    "Mr. hafts, although I met you under such circumstances, But I treat you as if I had seen you at first sight. I believe that you will become a good friend of me in the future. Come on, here''s to you! "Looking at the action of hannanovic, Connor sneered, but he was also the strong cultivation of a formal wizard. He was not afraid of being drugged in the wine. He also raised his glass, touched hannanovic heavily, and then said boldly:

    "Dry!"

    With that, Connor raised his head and put all the wine into his mouth before hannanovich. Seeing the scar faced big hanhafts, hannanovich believed himself so easily and drank the wine he prepared. He immediately sneered at Connor in his eyes, and then took the glass to his mouth to drink.

    On the surface, there seems to be no problem with his action, but Connor can still see the process of quietly adding some white powder from his sleeve to the glass before he takes up the glass to drink.

    With a sneer in his heart, Connor didn''t care about these little moves of hannanovic. He continued to fight with hannanovic. In just a few minutes, Connor and hannanovic had already pushed a cup for another one and had drunk a full five cups of wine.

    "I''ll tell you, I''m here for the first time, but what I didn''t expect is that I met a good friend like you when I came here for the first time." Pretending to be drunk and drunk, Connor blushed, grabbed the hand of hannanovic and began to speak intermittently

 Chapter 917

    While talking to hannanovic, Connor picked up the wine bottle on the table again and poured a full glass for himself. Then he looked up again and put the glass into his mouth. After drinking the wine, Connor, disguised as a scar face man, belched at hannanovic, Then he said with great satisfaction: "thanks to you, my... Friend... I can drink such mellow wine..."

    Before he finished speaking, Connor seemed to be drunk. His head tilted and he was lying on the sofa. At this moment, hannanovic, who was sitting next to him, was sitting on the sofa, There was a gleam in his eyes, patted Connor on the arm, and said, "hafts! Hafts! Wake up! Let''s have another drink! "

    Although khandanovic has been very hard to shoot and shout Connor again, it is a pity that Connor is like a dead dog sleeping in the past, without any reaction. Seeing Connor like this, khandanovic is not disguised at last. A smug smile appears on his face, and then he comes out of his pocket, He found a rather old silver ring.

    While touching the silver ring in his hand, he said with great pride: "what a fool. I really doubt how you become a wizard. What can you do if you have magic power? Isn''t it planted on me now?"

    His voice fell, and he looked at Connor lying on the sofa with a look of disdain on his face.

    "Da!"

    Hadanovic snapped his fingers in the room. The red haired boy, arnosa, who had been waiting outside the room for a long time, immediately rushed in with a knife. Looking at Connor, who was drunk on the sofa, he could not help saying sarcastically: "this rubbish makes you so crazy. Isn''t it the boss''s trick now?" At the end of the day, this arnoza did not forget to turn the corner of the compliment, a word of handanovic.

    Although he was flattered by Anosa''s forehead, he waved his hand and said with a smile: "Anosa, how many times have I told you not to flatter me, have you brought the rope I asked you to bring?"

    At the command of hansanovich, Anosa immediately nodded and took a piece of rope about one meter long, about finger thick, from his body with great care. The appearance of the rope was similar to that of the rope used to tie sacks on the construction site,

    After taking out the rope, Anosa hesitated, But still a little puzzled, he said to hannanovic, "boss, didn''t you say that this rope is used to bind witches? Why do you want to use it on you? I''ve seen this bastard named hafts. He''s a real knight with a little strength? "

    As for the problem of Anosa, hannanovic, who is immersed in Conor''s complacency, pointed to the old silver ring in his hand and said, "see this ring? This is what master Tevez gave me. As long as there is a wizard around, this ring will send a signal to me, If I didn''t feel the silver ring signaling to me that he was a wizard, Anosa, do you think I would be so polite to this guy? "

    When he heard his boss''s story, the red haired young man arnosa was enlightened. He first looked at the unconscious Connor lying on the ground in disbelief. Then he gave a thumbs up to hannanovic with admiration and said with emotion, "boss, you are so powerful that even the wizard is in your hands, If only I had half of your abilities in my life! "

    "Don''t feel sorry. Hurry to work. Tie this guy up with a rope and send him to master Tevez quietly!" Hannanovic commands Anosa

    "I see, boss!"

    Just when arnosa, a red haired boy with excited face, was ready to start his work, he suddenly found a scene of panic. Behind him, the scar faced man, who was dazzled by their overpowering drugs and unconsciously leaned on the sofa, suddenly stood up without knowing anything, At this time, he was looking at him with a smile on his face

    Anosa''s face suddenly became very frightened. However, when he was ready to shout to remind him, he found that he couldn''t make a sound. Then his head suddenly seemed to be hit hard, and he fell down straight without any struggle, This side is still complacent. Seeing his younger brother Anosa''s frightened expression in front of him and his straight fall, he immediately realized what was happening behind himбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As soon as his face changed, he was ready to turn around and look at it. It was as if he had been hit on the head, The pain was unbearable, and the whole person fell to the ground. When he lost consciousness and fell into a coma, the last thing he saw was the scar faced man who called himself "hafts", looking at him with a kind of pityбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдAfter confusing the two little people, hannanovic and Anosa, Connor got the old silver ring from hannanovic''s hand with great interest. After playing for more than ten seconds, Connor began to marvel.

    Although some unexpected, some incredible, but Connor must admit that he did not look very eye-catching, not very valuable on the old silver ring!

    Connor had already found him while he was still observing on the second floor of the bar, and he had mental strength to check him inside and outside. At that time, Connor knew what color of underwear he was wearing, so he found the silver ring, which was not in the words.

    To be honest, when he found this silver ring, Connor didn''t take it seriously. He just regarded it as an ordinary object, an old silver ring that seems to have any memorial significance to Hannah Norwich. However, Connor never thought that it was this humble silver ring that let Hannah Norwich know that he was a wizard, If it wasn''t for Connor''s profound cultivation, those overpowering Drugs mixed in the wine of hannanovic could not help Connor. If someone else came, he might fall into the trap of hannanovic today!

    Although there was no clue from the old silver ring in the initial psychic examination, now with the silver ring in his hand, Connor can feel the subtle energy fluctuation on the silver ring

 Chapter 918

    As an alchemist, Connor is very curious about how this silver ring can cheat his proud mental examination. However, after ten minutes of careful study, Connor has not found anything else from this silver ring except that he can feel the energy fluctuation of the demonized object on the silver ring, This can''t help but stimulate Connor''s interest in this silver ring to a great extent.

    However, it''s a pity that Connor''s time is limited, and the two people lying on the ground are still waiting for him to search for his soul. Therefore, Connor can only be reluctant to part with this silver ring which was captured from the body of khandanovic and properly put it into a special box, and then put it into his space ring, When he has time, he''s going to do the next research.

    After temporarily solving the problem of silver ring, Connor didn''t delay. He directly searched the soul of two people, hannanovic and Anosa, because they were only ordinary people. There was no difficulty for Connor to search the soul. Therefore, Connor could not only search the soul of two people at the same time, but also in a few minutes, I got all the memories of these two people.

    With the help of the powerful computing power of the auxiliary chip, Connor quickly got what he was interested in from their memories. However, after carefully reading these memories, Connor was full of disappointment, but in these disappointments, there was also some hopeбдбдбдбдбдбд

    From the mouth of hannanovic, When he heard the name of master Tevez, Connor was very excited. He subconsciously thought that master Tevez might be the so-called "master of the blood moon" Philo he was looking for in the small town of sasperd. So during the soul searching, Connor listed the situation of master Tevez as the most important thing, Look in the memory of the two.

    There are many memories in the mind of master Tevez, whether he is hannanovic or arnosa. This master Tevez came to sassped three years ago. With his help, hannanovic and arnosa gradually grow from two despondent knights to a bully in the small town of sassped!

    However, in the eyes of hannanovic and arnosa, taking a white bearded old man who wears a white robe all day without any entertainment and is just immersed in his own experiment, Tevez is almost omnipotent, which is the foundation for them to base their foothold on sassped. However, after learning all kinds of realization of Tevez from the memory of these two people, Connor was disappointed to find that this old guy named Tevez was just an intermediate wizard apprentice that he could kill easily. He was not the Philo he wanted to find when he came to sasperd!

    Although it''s certain that Tevez is not Philo, it doesn''t mean that Connor didn''t gain from the memory of hannanovic and Anosa. On the contrary, Connor found a lot of things that interested him from the memory of Tevez.

    First of all, first of all, Tevez''s support for handanovic to become a sassped bully is not without conditions. Tevez''s condition is that after his success, he will provide a living person for him to carry out the experiment every month. Here, we have to mention Tevez''s other identity besides the medium level wizard apprentice - alchemist!

    Although he is an alchemist with Connor, from the memory of hannanovic and Anosa, this Tevez does not like to be an orthodox alchemist. He likes to study arrays, runes, or magical objects. Hannanovic has never seen Tevez do research and experiment in this field, while Tevez does research, Is all about the human body, blood and so on, very cruel, very bloody.

    When delivering materials to Tevez, he once entered Tevez''s laboratory by accident. As a result, he could never forget the horror. For nearly a month, he did not touch any meat products.

    If Connor remembers correctly, Filo''s request to his second uncle, Warren Ferguson, who was controlled by Filo''s drug, is to provide him with some blood food including human body every other time, which is almost the same as Tevez''s request to hannanovic. Through this, Connor thinks that she has reason to doubt, There''s a relationship between Tevez and Philo!

    As soon as he thought of this, Connor had no choice but to start immediately and go to the place where Tevez was hiding in sassped in the memory of hannanovic. However, before that, Connor''s eyes swept to the bodies of hannanovic and Anosa lying on the ground. Connor had not forgotten what to do with them, And the kolner who dares to call him names!

    After thinking for a few seconds, Connor had a decision in his mind. He gently pointed at hannanovic and arnosa, and two small black lights suddenly penetrated into them. Then Connor quietly left the room and came to the clinic on the first floor of the bar, A man was lying there waiting to wake up from a coma.

    When he came to colne''s side, Connor showed a cruel smile on his face. As soon as he raised his hand, four or five small black lights, he quietly penetrated into colne''s body. After finishing these, Connor seemed to have anticipated the outcome of the three people, and a touch of pity appeared in his eyesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдConnor has always believed in the saying that death is never the most cruel, even for some people, death is a relief, is a kind of luck!

    Since the three of them dare to offend themselves, Connor will certainly make them pay the most cruel price. If we know them, some of them are too cheap. So Connor punished them and injected those little black lights into their bodies!

    Those tiny black lights are a kind of dark energy of Connor''s cultivation. As a formal wizard, Connor''s body can naturally carry them. However, for ordinary people without any cultivation, it is no exaggeration to say that the dark energy is the beginning of despair,

    The black light will not only erase all the memories of Connor from their minds, In the next three to five days, they will gradually show their power. At the beginning, their hair, eyebrows, leg hair and other body hair will gradually start to fall under the effect of energy radiation, but they will not feel any pain, and their activities will not change any бд at the same time

 Chapter 919

    After a week, when all their hair has gone out, they will feel that every inch of their skin begins to itch abnormally. They will scratch desperately and try to stop itching with pain, but unfortunately, their actions are doomed to be futile.

    With the development of energy radiation in the body, I believe the three of them will start to look for doctors. However, as long as they are not witches, their accomplishments are not higher than that of Connor, and nothing can be changed. Even the reason for their body to appear this situation can not be found!

    In another week, the bloody skin scratched by themselves will gradually begin to fall off from them. At that time, for the three of them, living is a kind of torture, and the world is hell. Even if they want to end this tragic thing, they can''t do it by themselves, They bear all this silently and close their eyes in despair in the decay of their bodiesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After the punishment, Connor left uncle Lotito''s bar and changed his disguise from a scar faced man to a gray haired young man, riding towards hull village, a suburb outside the town of sasperd, According to the memory of handanovic, Tevez, the intermediate wizard apprentice and alchemist, was hiding there.

    Because it''s only about ten kilometers away, Connor quickly arrived at Hull village, and only one minute later he locked up Tevez''s residence - a common farmyard in the east of hull village!

    Although the location of the target has been determined, Connor did not act rashly. He quietly came to a hillside with a good view 500 meters away from Tevez''s residence. Then he took out his telescope from the space ring and began to observe.

    If Tevez is just an ordinary intermediate wizard apprentice, Connor will not fight so cautiously. The reason why Connor came here is that he suspected that Tevez has something to do with Philo. If Tevez is really an ordinary intermediate wizard apprentice, Connor will not come here. If Connor is right, Tevez really has something to do with Philo, Well, maybe there''s something strange about this Tevez. It must be right for Connor to be careful!

    Under the alchemy telescope, Connor quickly locked Tevez, the old man with white beard, in the yard. Just like in the memory of hannanovich, Tevez was cleaning something in one of his warehouses. This warehouse is the terrible alchemy Laboratory of Tevez in the memory of hannanovich.

    After carefully observing the warehouse where Tevez is located for a while, Connor has a suspicion in his eyes. This alchemy laboratory belongs to Tevez, in the memory of handanovic, is a terror like hell, with blood flowing and broken limbs everywhere.

    But now under Connor''s observation, this warehouse, which should have been an alchemy laboratory, is not like this. In the warehouse, there are a lot of wood, as well as foods such as flour, barley, dried meat, mushrooms, celery, etc. It''s just an ordinary farm warehouse. It doesn''t seem to be as bloody and terrifying as the memory of hannanovic!

    After discovering that what he saw with his own eyes was different from what he described in his memory, Connor frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. A minute later, Connor had a decision in his mind. He took a compass out of the space ring, and then quietly moved forward 200 meters, Retract the distance between you and Tevez in the yard from 500 meters to 300 meters!

    Looking at the yard close at hand, Connor silently made a decision to the compass in his hand. With the decision, the pointer on the compass suddenly changed. Looking at the changes on the compass, Connor, who was very clever, could not help changing slightly.

    If Connor is right, the changes on the compass show one thing, that is, Tevez''s small yard, which looks calm and peaceful, is actually extremely resentful. Such a strong resentment can only be formed after hundreds of people have died. If it is not for something in this yard, it is suppressing this resentment, Otherwise, not to mention the courtyard of Tevez, the whole hull village will suffer!

    Finding this situation, Connor''s curiosity about Tevez immediately deepened. He didn''t want to wait any longer. He just wanted to catch Tevez now, and then use Dementor to search his soul!

    Connor''s execution has always been excellent. When he made a decision in his mind, he immediately started to act. His black magic robe flickered a few times. When Connor reappeared, he had already entered the yard. At this time, Tevez, who was only an intermediate wizard apprentice in the warehouse, seemed to feel something and looked around with great vigilance, But he just had some action. His head was as painful as a heavy blow. He fainted on the ground before he had time to think about it.

    Looking at Tevez, who was so easily knocked down by his own mental storm, Connor couldn''t help but flash a little surprise in his eyes. But soon, Connor just reacted, and a look of self mockery appeared on his face.Margaret repeatedly stressed that Filo was powerful, which made Connor afraid of him before he met him. In addition, Connor also looked up at Tevez, an intermediate wizard apprentice who might be related to Filo. In fact, although Connor had restrained most of the power of the mental storm in order not to kill him with a single blow, However, to defeat such Connor''s spiritual attack, not to mention the intermediate wizard apprentice, even the senior wizard apprentice will faint on the ground.

    After winning Tevez, Connor began to perform Dementor on Tevez. Connor''s action was very smooth. In just a few seconds, Connor had already broken Tevez''s divine sea defense and began to check his memory.

    Ten minutes later, Connor, who finished searching for Tevez''s soul, took the hand on Tevez''s head. Although there was no change in his face, his eyes were full of loss.

    Tevez is the pseudonym of the old man with white beard. His real name is Cedric Suarez. He is a member of the spiritual sacrifice society, a medium-sized black wizard organization in the Kaman empire. Three years ago, the spiritual sacrifice society was annihilated by the storm church and the earth God church. Cedric Suarez, who had no support, went around, Finally, in the northeast of the Kaman Empire, the small town of sasperd settled down

 Chapter 920

    Cedric Suarez, a wizard of the sacrifice society, practices the very cruel and bloody black witchcraft. Every inch of his cultivation is accompanied by blood and death. This is why he chose to help hadanovic become a tyrant in the underground world of sassped. If he plundered the population himself, he would waste his time, It will affect the progress of cultivation and the efficiency of experiment. Because of his wizarding methods, he will inevitably be targeted by the two major churches. Therefore, he needs the agent of hadanovic to provide him with a continuous, stable and continuous life for his research and cultivation!

    A week ago, Cedric Suarez was afraid of being found out by the church because he heard that the earth God church was going to send priests to set up a church to preach to sasperd. In addition, although he tried his best to cover it up, because there were too many creatures killed here, his resentment could not be suppressed. So Cedric Suarez, the black wizard, was planning to leave sasperd, He went to a nearby city to continue his brutal and bloody experiment.

    This is why, in his memory, his laboratory will become an ordinary farmhouse warehouse. Three days ago, he had cleaned up the laboratory and destroyed all traces of his experiments!

    Looking at Cedric Suarez, I can say in my mind that Connor didn''t find any trace of Philo from his life experience without any loopholes. I can imagine his disappointment. However, he was still a little unwilling. After he solved Cedric Suarez''s problem, he waved a black light, He began to search in his yard.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    While Connor was rummaging in Cedric Suarez''s yard, a middle-aged man, washing his hands by a pool, seemed to feel something in a cabin in the van der Sar woods west of sasperd, Eyes micro Mi turned out of the wooden house and looked into the distance. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence, or intentionally. The direction that this person was looking at was exactly the direction of Connor''s hull village.

    In the sunshine, the middle-aged man''s appearance is very clear. He has brown hair, blue eyes, high cheekbones, and a very eye-catching hooked nose. Generally speaking, although the middle-aged man is 40 years old, it may be because of the good maintenance, he is still very handsome. He is no one else, It was Connor''s goal to come to sasperd this time. He called himself "master of the blood moon" Philo!

    Looking at the direction of hull village for a while, Filo sighed and whispered to himself: "Warren Ferguson has just died, and now Cedric Suarez is dead. It seems that some guy is staring at me, But this guy can''t be you, Connor Ferguson

    When he said Connor''s name, the expression on Filo''s face became a little complicated. It seemed that something had made him very tangled!

    After meditating for a few minutes, Philo returns to the cabin and begins to meditate. With the beginning of his meditation, a light red mist slowly emerges on Philo''s body. With Philo''s breathing, the light red mist gradually begins to surround Philo, Condensed into a very fuzzy shape of the blood monthбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After five hours of practice, Filo in the cabin finished his practice. He slowly stood up and stretched. Then he walked out of the cabin, looked at a big oak tree 100 meters away from the left side of the cabin, and said calmly, "come on, can you have an hour? Don''t you want to come out and sit down? "

    Filo''s voice came out, but there was no movement behind the big oak, as if there was no one behind him. Seeing this, Filo gave a little smile, then raised his hand, and a very sharp blood red light blade immediately shot out of his hand and went straight to the big oak.

    "Bang!"

    Just a second before the blood red light blade was about to hit the big oak tree, a gray haired young man in a black robe flew out from behind the oak tree like a ghost, displaying a black border and catching the blow of the blood red chain.

    One blow forced the opponent out of the back of the oak tree, and Philo didn''t do it again. He looked at the gray haired young man in front of him. A few seconds later, he said with some emotion: "Connor Ferguson, you have really brought me a lot of surprises. You have not only found here, but also cultivated into the abyss, No wonder Reyes is willing to teach you all the secrets of the abyss he practiced

    When he heard Filo''s words, the gray haired young man, Connor Ferguson, who was making a border at the moment, his face remained unchanged, but his eyes flickered slightly because of shock. Although Connor knew from the confession of Warren Ferguson that Filo was very interested in himself, he never thought of it, This Filo knows so much about himself!In addition to knowing his tutor Reyes, he even knew that his meditation method was the abyss secret method. Judging from his name of "abyss border", Filo seemed to know the abyss secret method well, which made Connor''s heart of killing Filo even more serious, Philo Mingming''s meditation method is the code of the blood moon, but he knows so much about his abyss secret method. There is only one possibility, that is, Philo has conducted a lot of detailed investigation on himself,

    The barrier that Connor is using now is not the castier barrier that he often uses, It''s a magic called abyss enchantment that he has successfully practiced in recent days. From the name of abyss enchantment, we can see that this magic has something to do with Connor''s high-level meditation "abyss secret method"!

    During this period, besides helping Varga break through and become a formal wizard, Connor did not give up on his own cultivation. Finally, a few days ago, Connor went a step further in his cultivation, unlocking the abyss barrier from his high-level meditation "abyss secret method", which he had been greedy for for a long time.

    Although the name has the word "border", which sounds like a defensive magic, abyss border is not a traditional defensive magic. On the contrary, it is an integrated attack and defense magic. Defense can be used as border, and when you need to attack, abyss border can also be like castier''s array, painting the ground as a prison to trap your opponent in the borde

 Chapter 921

    Although the attack method of the abyss border sounds similar to the attack method of the second-order top magic item castia staff in Connor''s hand, the difference between the two is that although the scope of the abyss border is relatively small, the trapping effect is really more powerful.

    With the growth of Connor''s accomplishments and the enemy becoming more powerful, the kastia array, which was originally used as a killer, gradually lost its use in Connor''s hands and was reduced to an embarrassing situation. Now it has been cultivated into the abyss border, which is a very good supplement to Connor''s strength, Greatly strengthened his strength!

    A few hours ago, although Connor didn''t find anything useful in Cedric Suarez''s memory, he found a sensor in the wall of the courtyard where he lived. According to the known information, Cedric Suarez was an alchemist, It is not unusual for an alchemist''s residence to have a sensor.

    However, after careful examination, Connor found that the sensor was not designed by an intermediate wizard apprentice like Cedric Suarez, which greatly aroused Connor''s interest. After some research, Connor found that the sensor had been sending messages to the van der Sar forest near sassped, So Connor is here, and finally locked in front of the cabin in the depth of van der Sar forest, is the end of the sensor transmission information!

    When he first found out that the man who was practicing in the cabin seemed to be Philo he was looking for, Connor couldn''t believe it, but hiding behind the oak tree, he was observing the man and comparing with the information he had known about Philo, Connor was basically sure, This crooked nose man is the target of his coming to the small town of sasperd - Filo!

    This result immediately made Connor ecstatic. Although he had been looking forward to it all the time, he was very lucky to find the backstage man Filo from Cedric Suarez. However, after a while of joy in Connor''s heart, his mood gradually became more dignified. He found that Margaret was right, The so-called blood moon master Filo is really strong!

    After he became a regular wizard, Connor came to flosinone. He fought with five first-class witches, namely, roberi, Adolf, bispin, Prince Boateng, and zhevkovic. He killed roberi, zhevkovic, and seriously injured Prince Boateng. This is a very good record, but among them, Adolf, The grey robed old man who follows Isabella all day is the most powerful!

    Now, although Connor hasn''t met Philo yet, by observing his practice and the power of the bloody red light blade, Connor has a general understanding of Philo''s strength. This guy seems to be stronger than Adolf''s strength. When he finds out such a situation, Hiding behind the oak tree at that time, Connor not only sank slightly in his heart, but also had a subconscious idea in his heart. Would you like to attack Philo and kill him while he is practicing and hasn''t found himself?

    Although the plan of sneaking attack on Philo sounds very attractive, and it seems that Philo is concentrating on his cultivation, and there is a great chance of success in sneaking attack, his reason tells Connor that from all kinds of actions of Philo, this man is absolutely a cautious man, and it is not so easy to sneak attack him.

    And with Filo''s strength, even if he launched a sneak attack, it was very difficult to kill him. Just when Connor reluctantly gave up the idea of sneak attack and prepared to withdraw quietly for a long time, the scene just happenedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Filo, this guy, has already found him! In that case, he knew that he was hiding behind the oak tree, and he was still putting on a posture of cultivation. He was obviously luring himself to attack him! Thinking of this, Connor, who is confronting Philo, has a fluke in his heart.

    Seeing that he can''t take advantage of Filo, Connor can''t help but withdraw. But before that, he has another thing to do. Thinking of this, Connor takes a deep breath and puts away the boundary of the abyss. However, when he is ready to say something, Filo says again:

    "Connor, Since you came to flosinone a year ago, I have begun to pay attention to you. I was going to meet you for a while, but I didn''t expect you to come to me. It seems that you should have found something from the fool Warren Ferguson

    "But I can see you earlier, See if you are qualified to work with me! " At this point, Philo''s eyes to Connor, it is not any emotion.

    Even if Connor realized that he had been locked by Filo, without any hesitation, he started his black magic robe and intended to flash away to take off Filo''s lock. The next second after Connor''s action, there was a bloody spur on the land where Connor just stood without any warning, If Connor goes a step late, this bloody spur will surely hit Connor.The undeclared attack didn''t succeed, and Philo didn''t have the slightest disappointment. With his expressionless ten fingers, countless bloody red silk threads flew around from his hands, forming a big bloody net in the air. He rushed to Connor head-on. He saw Philo taking the lead and dodging Connor with the help of the black magic robe, Naturally, they are not polite to Filo. A spiritual storm is released against Filo.

    For Connor''s mental attack, Filo seems to have been prepared for a long time. A red and black metal bracelet on his wrist blooms a red and black light curtain, offsetting most of the power of the mental storm. Only 23% of the power really affects Filo, which just makes Filo feel a headache.

    Seeing that mental attack didn''t play its expected role, the bloody net on display by filosh was always around him, which not only prevented him from running, but also prevented him from attacking filosh. A cold light flashed in Connor''s eyes, and immediately a black armor of energy burst out on his whole body. This change was nothing else, It''s the dark armor that Connor practiced

 Chapter 922

    With the protection of dark armor, Connor, who was holding castia''s staff, changed the way he had just evaded. He was not afraid to rush into the bloody net that Filo had woven in the air. He wanted to break through the obstruction of the bloody net and rush to Filo''s body.

    Connor''s idea of doing this is obvious. He breaks through the big bloody net, shortens the distance between himself and Philo, and then uses his new cultivation to successfully trap Philo in the abyss, to see if he has the chance to kill Philo in the abyss. This is the only way that Connor can think of and kill Philo.

    Although the idea that Connor thought after careful consideration sounds good, the reality is that as soon as Connor rushed in, Philo over there also cast the spell again, and the bloody net suddenly contracted and absorbed on Connor. With the help of castia''s staff, Connor tried to tear the bloody net to get rid of its adsorption, But the resilience of this network is very strong, Connor tried several times to break free, but never succeeded!

    After several unsuccessful attempts to break away, despite the amazing defense of dark armor as protection, Connor could still feel that his temperature began to rise under the absorption of the bloody net, and the blood flow in his body also began to speed up. The whole person was enveloped by irritability, which made Connor suddenly surprised and knew that he underestimated the power of the bloody net, Now we have to get rid of the absorption of the bloody net, otherwise, if this situation continues for a period of time, let alone kill Philo, his life is likely to be in dangerбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Aware of the danger, Connor didn''t hesitate. He decided to meditate on the decision in Duan''s heart. Suddenly, he was wearing the black armor formed by Dark Armor, All of a sudden, the black light soared, and for a moment, it suppressed the red light of the bloody net. Connor was very happy to see that this was the best time for him to leave the bloody net, and his body immediately shot back.

    At this time, Philo, who released the bloody net, seemed to see Connor''s plan. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He took out a small looking harmonica with various runes from the space ring, and then put it on his mouth and began to play.

    "Ding Ling! Ding Ling! Ding Ling

    Although it looks like a harmonica, it''s amazing that under the influence of Philo, the harmonica rings a series of clear and sweet bells. Under the action of these bells, Connor is surprised to find that the bloody nets originally adsorbed on his dark armor technique begin to melt strangely, And quickly generated a very strong corrosive blood mist.

    In the blood fog with such strong corrosion, although Connor has the protection of dark armor, he still can''t help roaring with pain. Although the pain is abnormal, Connor doesn''t lose his calm in the pain. He resists the pain of body corrosion, bites his teeth to support the dark armor, and quickly withdraws from the blood fog.

    Looking at Connor in such an awkward situation, Philo, who was playing the organ, showed a little disappointment and disdain in his eyes. But in the next second, the red and black metal bracelet he was wearing on his wrist appeared a light curtain again. But this time, Connor''s spiritual storm power was obviously more powerful than the last time, even if there was a light curtain to offset most of the power, But the rest of the power, the effect on Philo''s body, or let him can''t help shaking up, nostrils and ears faint blood flow out!

    Connor, who is holding a silver pendant with a brilliant light and his face is still in pain, has a look of revenge in his eyes when he sees Filo''s miserable appearance under his own spiritual storm. It''s not Connor Ferguson''s way of doing things that he doesn''t fight back when he is overcast!

    Connor didn''t waste his time. Taking advantage of Filo''s mental storm and being unable to pursue himself, he quickly took out a bottle of recovery potion from the space ring to drink and recover. As the potion entered his body, Connor''s energy became full again,

    Seeing this, Connor''s eyes suddenly shifted to Filo again. At this time, Filo was relieved from the attack of Connor''s mental storm, and his whole body was no longer trembling. Seeing Connor looking at him, Filo waved his hand, as if he didn''t want to fight with Connor any more, but calculated when he wanted to say something, but Connor didn''t pay attention to his action, Still in mind ready for the next round of attack, Filo, since he chose to start the fight, Connor will not give him the chance to end the fight.

    Without talking to Philo, he was ready. Connor quickly recited a mantra, and a dark energy mass suddenly appeared in the air in front of Connor. Connor did not hesitate to open his mouth and swallow it in one gulp. When the energy mass entered his belly, Connor felt that he was surrounded by dark energy all over his body. At this time, Connor turned his hands, A spear of the underworld appeared naturally in his hand. Then Connor thought, the spear of the underworld immediately came out and went straight to Filo''s face to kill!

    Filo, who wants to make peace with Connor, can''t help but flash a trace of helplessness in his eyes when he sees that Connor has to fight again. However, he moves fast, recites the Dharma formula in his mouth, and at the same time makes a slight effort under his feet. In a moment, five thick earth walls come out in front of him."Click! Click! Click! Click! Click

    Even though Connor''s spear of Hades is extremely sharp, the light is also extremely dim after passing through five thick earth walls in a row. His power is reduced by more than half. When he reaches Philo''s front and back, Philo, who looks serious, waves his hand and smashes it with a blood red drill.

    After smashing the spear of the underworld, Connor didn''t do it again, and Philo didn''t do it again. The two men confronted each other like this. This embarrassing situation lasted for about seven or eight minutes. After that, Connor took the lead in breaking the silence and said to Philo in a deep voiceб░ Philo, how do you know so much about the abyss secret

    After hearing Connor''s question, Filo raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer Connor''s question directly. Instead, he asked Connor, "your tutor Reyes, didn''t he tell you how he got this high-level idea" abyss secret method "

    Filo''s rhetorical question immediately aroused Connor''s interest. His intuition told him that Filo''s question might have something to do with Reyes''s purpose of teaching him abyss secrets. After careful consideration for a while, Connor shook his head to Filo and said, "he didn''t mention it, and I didn''t ask it!"

 Chapter 923

    After he got such an answer from Connor, Filo didn''t seem to be surprised. He pointed to himself and said to Connor, "Connor Ferguson, since you are here, you must know that I am called the master of the blood moon because my meditation method is the blood moon code?"

    "But, Connor Ferguson, do you know where the blood moon code I practiced came from?" As the voice fell, Philo''s eyes fixed on Connor, as if he wanted to see something from Connor''s face.

    For Philo''s problem, Connor frowned slightly when he warned Philo of his sudden attack. If he remembered correctly, Margaret once told him the origin of the blood moon code, which was created by the wizard d''laurentius and inherited by his students.

    According to the truth, Philo should be the descendant of the blood witchcraft generation. In theory, the answer should be like this. However, looking at Philo''s posture, it seems that the result is not like this. When Connor hesitated about how to answer, Philo did not wait for his answer and asked himself:

    "I got it! My father and I are practicing indigenous energy. Thirty years ago, my father met the successor of the blood moon code. Because of the powerful power of blood witchcraft, he killed the successor of the blood moon code, snatched the blood moon code from his hand and taught it to me! "

    "But how powerful is blood witchcraft? In the case of one-on-one, my father was not the opponent of the successor of the blood moon code at that time. Then, Connor, how did my father kill him and get the blood moon code?"

    "Someone joined hands with your father?" Hearing Filo''s story, Connor pondered for a while, and immediately said his guess.

    "Yes! The correct answer is that someone and my father joined hands! Connor, you are a smart man indeed He nodded his head to conafilo''s approval and said, then he turned his voice and said word by word: "the accomplice who helped my father snatch the blood moon code from the successor of the blood moon code was Reyes, conafilo''s mentor. Reyes and my father joined hands to kill the blood witchcraft successor and snatch the blood moon code!"

    "At that time, Connor''s mentor Reyes and my father were close friends. After they joined hands to grab the blood month code, my father intended to share the blood month code with Reyes in return, but Reyes didn''t take a fancy to the blood month code. The blood month code just fell into my father''s hands, So my father owes Reyes a big favor! "

    "Twenty years ago, Reyes suddenly found my father and asked him to accompany him to explore a mysterious relic. At that time, my father didn''t want to go because he was at the critical moment of practicing the blood month code, but he and Reyes were close friends, and he owed Reyes a favor because of the blood month code, so he finally agreed to Reyes, I went to the mysterious ruins with him There was a touch of hate in Filo''s eyes, but he didn''t stop talking and continued:

    "I followed Reyes to the mysterious relic Zhihong, and my father disappeared. He never came back! And before my father and Reyes met to go to the mysterious ruins, he left me a letter. He gave me some information about the mysterious ruins, and the information contained Connor Ferguson''s high-level thought of your cultivation, the content of the abyss secret method! "

    Listening to the story of Filo, which contains a lot of information, Connor''s mood also became excited. He realized that he would find out a lot of mysteries that he had not solved from the guy named Filo in front of him!

    "Do you suspect that your father didn''t come out of any mysterious relic? Reyes did it?" After pondering for a moment, Connor asked Philo:

    In the face of Connor''s inquiry, a sneer appeared on Filo Junlang''s face. He said hatefully, "I''m not doubting. I''m sure my father didn''t come out of any damned ruins. It''s absolutely inseparable from Reyes!"

    "In the second year after my father disappeared in the ruins, killers often came to kill me. If I didn''t have some means, I would have died in their hands. I investigated those killers. They were all Reyes'' people, so do you think that Reyes, a secret society Professor, was responsible for my father''s disappearance?"

    "What does this have to do with me?"

    Connor thought for a while about Filo''s story, and asked Filo in a puzzled way:

    Connor was never easy to trust others. Apart from some limited information, Connor didn''t know Philo. Naturally, he didn''t know whether the seemingly secret things Philo told him were true or false.

    Of course, even if what Filo said to her is true, Connor doesn''t think that what Filo said has anything to do with him. In Connor''s eyes, what Filo said is a personal feud between him and Reyes. Connor can''t understand why Filo wants to tell himselfбдбдбдбдбдбдбд"Of course! Because it''s about how Reyes got the abyss secret For Connor''s question, Filo gave a positive answer, and then he looked to Connor and said: "Professor Reyes of the secret society, in the wizarding world, it''s just a mysterious existence. Many people seem to know his details, but none of them has ever succeeded!"

    "My father and Reyes are close friends. They have been working together since they were wizard apprentices. So relatively speaking, he knows a lot about Reyes. My father once guessed that Reyes is a lucky guy. He found a relic at the beginning of his cultivation, There we have gained the heritage of the Byzantine witches! "

    When he heard the word "ruins" again from Filo''s mouth, Connor seemed to be aware of something. Although he still pretended not to understand it on the surface, he began to calculate secretly in his heart. Just now Filo said that his father followed Reyes to a mysterious ruins and never came back missing.

    Now his father speculates that Reyes'' success is due to the inheritance of Byzantine witches in a relic. Since these two messages are related to the relic, is it possible that these two relics are one at all?

    Connor was shocked by his bold conjecture, but after careful consideration, the more he thought about his conjecture, the more likely he felt it was

 Chapter 924

    In Filo''s own description just now, Filo''s father is a very greedy man, because he is greedy for the power of the blood moon code, so he united with Reyes to kill the successor of the blood moon code and grab the blood moon code!

    How can such a greedy man not be moved when he realizes that Reyes'' success may be due to the discovery of an ancient relic and the inheritance of Byzantine witches? Would he not be interested in that ancient relic?

    What''s more, according to Filo''s description just now, his father was at the critical moment of practicing the blood moon code. He had to go to the site with Reyes because he owed Reyes. Although he didn''t know what the real situation was, he told Connor rationally, It''s not as simple as Philo told himбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just when Connor was suspicious, Philo didn''t notice Connor''s change. He continued to say: "apart from guessing that Reyes was successful because of the Byzantine wizard''s inheritance, my father has another very important guess, That is, Reyes didn''t get all the heritage in the ruins at one time! "

    "My father made such a guess because in his long-term cooperation with Reyes, Reyes often disappeared for one to three months every few years, and then came back. During the period when he disappeared, no one knew what Reyes had gone and done, the only thing for sure was that, After the disappearance of Reyes, compared with Reyes before the disappearance, the strength will rise a lot

    "Connor, I have investigated you, and through my investigation, I can be sure that Connor, you should have practiced the abyss secret at the beginning, and the meditation method is the abyss secret. According to my father, when Reyes was a wizard apprentice, he practiced not the abyss secret, but another method, although it was good, But compared with the abyss secret method, it''s a kind of spiritual thought

    "Reyes disappeared for a full year when his cultivation reached the peak of high-level wizard apprenticeship, which was much longer than his other disappearance time. When he came back to people''s sight again, he had become a first-class wizard, and changed to the deep secret method, which is a powerful high-level secret idea!"

    After listening to Filo''s words quietly, Connor saw that Filo finally stopped talking. He immediately looked at Filo and said calmly, "Mr. Filo, I think you may have made a mistake. I don''t care how my tutor got the secret idea of abyss. I just need to know that this high-level meditation is very powerful, Can satisfy me regarding the strength the need to be possible, the rest I do not care very much

    Hearing what Connor said, Filo, who was still excited, suddenly became disappointed. He continued to say to Connor: "Connor, I know you are a smart man. You must feel Reyes'' malice to you, right? You don''t know that Reyes didn''t really mean to teach you the abyss secret. He wanted you to inherit his legacy, right

    "Mr. Philo, now that you have realized so much, can you tell me what my mentor Reyes is up to me?" Connor didn''t respond much to Filo''s two questions in a row. He asked Filo calmly

    "I''m sure Reyes''s plot for you must have something to do with that relic!" Facing Connor''s rhetorical question, Filo was silent for more than ten seconds, and then he was very determined to preach to Connor:

    Hearing Filo''s reply, Connor understood that he could not get more information about Reyes from Filo. At least for now, Connor didn''t want to go around with Filo any more, Straight to Philo, he said, "Mr. Philo, can you tell me now what you want to see me for?"

    Seeing that Connor asked this question, filoton looked solemn and said to Connor, "I want to join hands with Connor to kill Reyes! My father has been missing for so many years. Most of him died in the hands of Reyes. Killing Reyes is my revenge. Connor, you don''t have to worry about Reyes'' plot against you all the time! "

    Before Filo''s voice is completely lost, Connor''s eyes at Filo are like looking at a fool. If it''s not because he wants to get the blood moon code from Filo for Marguerite, Connor promises that he will turn around and leave immediately without any nostalgia!

    Who is Reyes?

    That''s the famous professor of the secret society in the wizarding world. The second level wizarding stood at the top of the pyramid of the wizarding world. For so many years, many people wanted to kill Reyes, but Reyes always lived well without any influence!

    Even if Connor and Philo join hands, they are just two first-class wizards with fairly good strength. Let alone kill Reyes, Connor even doubts whether they can survive under Reyes for a minute!Feeling Connor''s eyes on himself, which seemed to look like a fool, Filo''s face showed a mysterious smile. He nodded at Connor, as if satisfied with Connor''s performance. He considered the language and said to Connor in a low voice:

    "Connor Ferguson, I assure you I''m not crazy, I am very clear about the gap between you and me and Reyes. Now I can''t tell you too much, but as long as you promise to cooperate with me, I will share everything I plan with you

    Seeing that Philo played with himself, Connor didn''t give Philo an answer directly. He glanced at Philo and said, "Philo, do you know what I''m doing here?"

    "Connor, you don''t care about the life or death of an ordinary man, do you?" Listening to Connor''s words, Filo seems to have thought of something. He raised his eyebrows and asked Connor unexpectedly:

    "He''s my second uncle, my father''s brother, a key member of our Ferguson family!" Connor remained calm and said:

    Connor''s words immediately made him and Philo fall into silence again. For a moment, neither of them spoke any more. They were all looking at each other. After a moment, Philo broke the silence and said to Connor in a deep voice: "I''m sorry about Warren Ferguson, if necessary, I''m willing to make some compensation. "

    Connor was glad to see Philo willing to compromise, but on the surface he still kept calm and said to Reyes, "I''m very interested in the blood moon code!"

 Chapter 925

    For Connor''s "big mouth of the lion" even wants to practice his own meditation, there is no doubt that Philo suddenly becomes very angry, his eyes appear fierce light, his face said without expression: "Connor, do you think this is possible?"

    "In this world, as long as the interests are enough, nothing is impossible to talk about!" Connor turned a blind eye to Filo''s anger and said faintly:

    Connor was not surprised by Filo''s performance. In fact, if Filo asked for the abyss secret, Connor might be more fierce than him.

    Aware of the deep meaning contained in Connor''s words, although the fierce light in Filo''s eyes still exists, it is obvious that his mood has stabilized for a while. He gave Connor a deep look, and then said coldly: "Connor Ferguson, don''t think that the joint thing is I beg you, for Reyes, you are a fat pig in his pen, And now you''re a regular wizard. You''re fat enough to kill people who eat meat, so you don''t have much time left by Connor Ferguson. Your only chance is to cooperate with me! "

    Filo''s words were so ugly, but Connor was not angry. On the contrary, a smile appeared on his face. He said calmly, "Filo, what you said in the first half is right. Reyes really doesn''t give me much time, but cooperation with you is not the only choice for me. Reyes is my teacher, and most of my abilities come from him, I know better than anyone how powerful he is. You don''t really think I''m not prepared for his threat, do you

    Seeing that Connor was so confident, Filo, who had investigated Connor, naturally understood what Connor meant. After a few seconds of silence, Filo warned: "the Wang Jue faction is just using you! Connor, they don''t really want to help you! "

    Just after Filo''s words fell, Connor''s angular face appeared a smile again. He said to Filo sarcastically, "Filo, do you want to tell me that you really want to help me?"

    Feeling the irony in Connor''s words, Filo, who wanted to admit that he really wanted to help Connor, didn''t have such a big face after all. He didn''t mention the words like "really want to help you".

    After mocking Philo, Connor also restrained the smile on his face, looked at Philo very seriously and said: "Philo, today is the first time that you and I have met. To tell you the truth, I don''t trust you, and I believe you don''t trust me either. If you really want to cooperate with me, it''s better to show your sincerity!"

    After listening to Connor''s heiao, Philo immediately fell into meditation. After a long time, he seemed to make a decision and said to Connor, "Connor, what you are practicing is the abyss secret law. The power of this secret idea is not under the blood moon code, or even above it!"

    "And the most important thing is, Connor Ferguson, you have spiritual talent. The abyss is the most suitable meditation method for you. You can''t change the blood moon code. In that case, what do you want to get the blood moon code from me?"

    Connor was not surprised to see Philo poking the key to the matter. After all, Philo investigated him and put all the information on the table. As long as Philo is not stupid, he should be able to analyze it. As a psychic wizard, he does not need a high-level idea of blood energy!

    "I can''t tell you. The only thing I can say is that I don''t mean you any harm!" Connor shook his head slightly and said to Philo:

    As a pastor of the storm church, Margaret''s identity is usually a very useful talisman for her. However, once the storm church knows that Margaret practices the forbidden art of blood witchcraft, the church pastor''s talisman will instantly become a life threatening talisman for Margaret''s life, Therefore, in any case, Connor should ensure that Margaret''s identity is absolutely confidential. Once Filo is aware of her existence, what Connor has to choose is to kill her!

    Although Connor chose not to tell, Filo seemed to have guessed the reason why Connor wanted the blood moon code. He suggested to Connor: "since you mentioned sincerity, I''ll give you the face of Connor Ferguson. Connor, I''ll tell you my plan for fryers, Connor, you just need to answer me one question, OK? "

    For Philo''s proposal, Connor fell into thinking. Although he was very interested in Philo''s plan to deal with Reyes, he was sure that Philo''s question had something to do with why he needed the blood month code, which was not the question Connor wanted to answer.

    Seeing that Connor fell into thinking, Filo could not help but add another fire. He firmly said, "Connor, if you are not willing to answer my question, I can not give you the blood month code, but if Connor''s needs are what I think, we may have other ways to solve this matter!"

    Filo''s words became the last straw to defeat the camel in Connor''s heart, and also raised a glimmer of hope in Connor''s heart. Although Margaret said that the blood moon code was the only way to solve her current physical condition, it was her family''s words after all. As a wizard practicing the blood moon code, Filo might have another way, To solve all this!After some thinking, Connor nodded to Philo and indicated that he agreed to his proposal. Seeing this, Philo became more serious. He pulled up a sound barrier and locked him and Connor together. Then he said to Connor in a low voice: "I have reliable news that Reyes and a third level wizard have an irreconcilable conflict of interest, This third level wizard acts decisively. He is likely to launch a thunderbolt attack on Reyes in the future

    "Twenty years ago, not long after Reyes became a level 2 wizard, although there were level 3 witches who attacked Reyes, but Reyes got away with it. He was only seriously injured. After disappearing for a period of time, Reyes came back to life. Although the level 3 witches who attacked Reyes this time were stronger than the last time, But I''m still optimistic that Reyes will survive! "

    "It''s certain that even if Reyes survives this time, he will be seriously injured. He is bound to give up his efforts again and recuperate for a period of time. Connor, as a student of Reyes, where do you think Reyes will recuperate during this period?" At this point, Philo''s eyes were burning at Conno

 Chapter 926

    Although Filo didn''t tell Connor his final answer directly, both he and Connor understand that if things really go on like this to Filo, Reyes, who is seriously injured, is most likely to go to the one Filo guesses that he has obtained the heritage of healing!

    After pondering for a moment, Connor asked Philo with a serious face: "do you have any clues about the relics, Philo?"

    Hearing Connor''s reply, a smile full of deep meaning appeared on Filo Junlang''s face and asked, "what do you think of Connor?"

    Although Filo didn''t say it clearly, since he appeared here, everything was self-evident. Connor didn''t go on asking. At this time, he also put forward his question to Connor according to the agreement with Connorб░ Connor Ferguson, you don''t need the blood month code, so you want the blood month code because someone around you has practiced a simplified version of blood witchcraft and become a first-class wizard. You need to change the blood month code to solve your physical problems, right

    As the voice fell, Philo''s eyes were fixed on Connor''s face again. Although he had a premonition that Philo had guessed his goal, when the answer really came out of Philo''s mouth, Connor could not help sighing.

    Seeing that Connor didn''t speak, he acquiesced to his own idea. Although Filo''s expression still remained calm, if you carefully distinguish, you can still see the deepest surprise hidden in his eyes.

    After considering the sentence, Filo said solemnly: "Connor, I don''t know for whom you want the blood month code again, but I think since I can let you go this time, it shows that this person is very important to you!"

    "But, Connor, you should know how important it is for a wizard to practice meditation. As long as you master this, it''s equivalent to holding half of my life. So no matter who opens his mouth, I can''t hand in the blood moon code!" Philo said solemnly. At this point, Philo stopped, looked at Connor''s face in a concealed way, then put up a finger at Connor, and said:

    "I can''t hand over the blood moon code, but I have good news for you, Connor, Maybe someone told you that if you want to completely solve the problem of practicing simplified version of blood witchcraft and becoming a first-class wizard, there is only one way to change the blood month code. But what Connor I want to tell you is that 80 years ago, there was a similar situation as Connor you now, but the successor of the blood month code at that time, Not only did not hand over the "blood month code", but also let the matter finally get a satisfactory solution! "

    With that, Philo didn''t show off. He took out a dark red fist sized crystal ball directly from the space ring, and then said, "at that time, the successor of the blood moon code gave a solution, which was lower than the full version of blood witchcraft, but higher than the simplified version of blood witchcraft."

    "Although the power of this medium-sized version of blood witchcraft still lags far behind that of the full version, it can basically make up for all the disadvantages of the simplified version of blood witchcraft. Besides making up for Warren Ferguson, Connor also asked me for a favor this time!" The voice falls to Filo and throws the dark red crystal ball to Connor.

    Catching the crystal ball from mid air, after listening to Filo''s introduction, Connor felt the cold touch brought by the crystal ball, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart.

    "Connor, I hope you can seriously think about my plan. It''s good for you and me to kill Reyes. I''ll stay here for some time recently. If Connor has a decision, you can come to me at any time!" After giving the crystal ball to Connor, Filo said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll think it over, and thank you for the things!"

    With a smile and a thank-you to Filo, Connor turned and walked out of the van der Sar forest under Filo''s gaze.

    Seeing Connor leave, he turned into a small black spot and walked out of his mental perception range. Then Filo''s expression changed. He thought to himself: "can you let Connor Ferguson, a cold-blooded, heartless guy, come to me and grab the blood month code, I''m afraid we''ll have to come to Varga, the pharmacist, with him

    "It seems that Varga not only became a first-class wizard, but also made a breakthrough with the simplified version of blood witchcraft?"

    "It''s really incredible for a pharmacist to practice blood energy. We miss Varga are really hiding it!" Aware of this, Filo''s face gradually became excited, as if he thought of a plotбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When Filo was excited alone in the van der Sar forest, he walked out of the van der Sar forest, Leaving the scope of Filo''s mental search, Connor looks back at the lush and lush van der Sar forest. A few seconds later, he turns back to continue on his way. At the same time, in Connor''s mind, there is a cold female voice."Drop! The information in the crystal ball has been entered into the database. Do you want to start the analysis? "

    "Start analyzing!" Without hesitation, Connor confirmed directly:

    Although he didn''t communicate with Filo for a long time, there was only one short side, but it was this short side that made Connor have a deep understanding of Filo. Connor knew that Filo and he were the same kind of people, so Connor didn''t believe in Filo, and he had a deep understanding of the dark red crystal ball from Filo, I don''t trust you!

    Just after finishing the conversation with Filo and leaving van der Sar forest, Connor has quietly asked the auxiliary chip to start checking the information in the crystal ball. Connor just wants to see what the information in the crystal ball is? Is there the one in Philo''s mouth that can basically make up for all the disadvantages after the simplified version of cultivation became a formal wizard!

    After Connor gave the order, the cold female voice of the auxiliary chip sounded in his mind again.

    "Drop! According to the will of the subject, the auxiliary chip starts to work. It is estimated that it will take one hour to get the analysis report! "

    It only takes one hour to get the analysis report of the information in the dark red crystal ball. Connor is very satisfied with the efficiency of the auxiliary chip. With the growth of Connor''s accomplishments and the increase of information collected by the database, the analysis ability of the auxiliary chip is becoming more and more powerful, which can be said to benefit Connor immensely

 Chapter 927

    Let''s put aside the medium version of blood witchcraft for the time being. Connor''s mind began to notice. In what Filo said to him just now, Reyes rose up in the wizard world. The reason for his success is that he got the saying of Byzantine wizard''s inheritance, which has a lot of similarities with the information that Martina left him!

    "Anduingenoa!"

    Think of Martina this woman, left his last message, is on the way Connor eyes revealed a little confused!

    When Rouen was a senior wizard apprentice, although Connor and Marguerite analyzed from the message "anduingenoa" that there was a vestige of an ancient Byzantine city buried in the Navas forest near flosinone, which might be related to Reyes'' plot against Connor, they came to flosinone for more than a year, Because of all kinds of things, Connor has no time to go to Navas forest to find out!

    Now we get it from Philo. Reyes''s success may be due to the news of Byzantine wizard''s inheritance in some ruins. If we look at the two together, it''s hard for Connor not to have some ideas. Maybe he''d better take some time to go to Navas forest next, What kind of secret is hiddenбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Three days later, Connor returned to flosinone and invited Marguerite to a park on the outskirts of flosinone. They sat on the park bench and looked at the colorful flowers in front of them. Their hearts were temporarily comforted.

    Leaning on Connor''s shoulder, Marguerite looked at the butterflies playing carefree in the sea of flowers. A trace of envy flashed in her beautiful eyes and murmured in a low voice: "they look so happy..."

    After hearing Marguerite''s words, I feel that Marguerite''s physical condition is a little worse than the last time I met her, Connor''s mood was also cast a shadow. After considering the language, Connor whispered to Marguerite: "I went to sasperd a few days ago and saw that Philo!"

    Marguerite''s eyebrows slightly frowned when she heard the words. In a few seconds, she also understood Connor''s idea. She said with self pity, "Connor, it''s useless for you to despise me?"

    Feeling Marguerite''s complaint, Connor grasped Marguerite''s boneless hand, shook her head with a smile and said, "how can it be? Marguerite, you are my most important fighting partner

    At this point, Connor gave Marguerite a soft, flattering shave, and then he said to Marguerite seriously, "Marguerite, your first task now is to take care of yourself, and I''m the one who has the rest!"

    Connor took out the dark red crystal ball that Philo gave him from the space ring, and then said to Marguerite with some regrets and apologies: "after I met Philo in sasperd, we had a fight. Marguerite, you''re right. Philo is really strong! After a fight between the two of us, who has nothing to do? Finally, after a conversation between the two of us, he gave me this crystal ball, which contains a medium version of blood witchcraft! "

    "The medium version of blood witchcraft?" Hearing Connor''s introduction, Marguerite accidentally glanced at Connor''s dark red crystal ball.

    For Margaret''s question, Connor nodded helplessly and said, "that''s right! The medium version of blood sorcery is higher than the simplified version of blood sorcery that you are practicing now, but it is still much worse than the blood moon code practiced by Philo. Margaret, you have encountered this situation before, And this is their solution to this problem. "

    "Philo told me that changing to this medium-sized version of blood witchcraft can basically make up for the shortcomings of your current practice. I''ve checked, and Philo''s words are correct. Practicing this version of blood witchcraft, Margaret, your current physical condition can be greatly alleviated, But бдбдбдбдбдбд "at this point, Connor did not say any more. Instead, he stopped and looked at Marguerite with an apologetic look.

    Feeling the apology in Connor''s eyes, Marguerite took the dark red crystal ball from Connor''s hand, played with it in her palm for a while, then gave Connor a kiss on the cheek, and then said in Connor''s ear, "come on, I can accept any result!"

    Seeing that Margaret is so understanding, Connor''s heart is undoubtedly heavier. He took a deep breath, and then slowly began to say: "according to my examination, the medium version of blood witchcraft can alleviate Margaret''s current physical condition, but it also has disadvantages. Although the disadvantages are very hidden, they are still dug out by me, For Marguerite, this idea is more like a kind of drinking poison to quench thirst, a chronic poison. It''s not so much a relief as a delay! Put off your current physical condition until it breaks out in the future"According to my calculation, Marguerite, you can delay about 10 to 15 years for your physical condition to change to the medium version of blood witchcraft. Although you have obtained temporary security, it has laid a great hidden danger for you later. If Marguerite still can''t change to the full version of blood witchcraft" blood moon brings you "in the next five years, Marguerite, you are doomed to die. The rest of the time is waiting for death. No one can save you. "With the final words in a deep voice, Connor''s eyes gradually showed a sense of obliteration.

    When he got the analysis report about this medium version of blood witchcraft from the auxiliary chip, Connor didn''t hesitate to kill Philo and return to the Navas forest. He wanted to fight with Philo and snatch the "blood month code" from Philo''s hand!

    But it''s a pity that a few hours ago, he swore to Connor that he would be waiting for Connor in the near future. When Connor had a decision, he could come to find Philo at any time, but he had disappeared. Even the cabin in the forest was burned to ashes.

    After searching carefully, Connor didn''t find any clues about Philo''s whereabouts in the ashes. However, Connor didn''t give up. He looked around the villages and towns around sasperd. Unfortunately, the final result was still disappointing. That''s why Connor didn''t come back until three days late

 Chapter 928

    Unable to find Philo, unable to get the "blood month code", seeing Marguerite''s physical condition getting worse day by day, Connor had no choice but to return to Marguerite with this medium version of blood witchcraft.

    After hearing Connor''s introduction, Marguerite did not speak, but turned her eyes to the dark red crystal ball in her hand again, with a complicated look in her eyes.

    Looking at Marguerite''s complicated eyes, Connor immediately made a solemn promise to Marguerite: "Marguerite, I will find Philo and bring you the blood moon code!"

    "Connor, I believe you!"

    With a smile at Connor, Marguerite said seriously. The two of them looked at each other with a knowing smile. They nestled hand in hand and continued to appreciate the blooming flowers in front of them.

    Although the medium-sized version of blood witchcraft in the dark red crystal ball Filo gave is a chronic poison, and the conversion of this skill is equivalent to chronic suicide, Connor and Marguerite both understand that this is the reality, and they have no choice. If they do not convert this medium-sized version of blood witchcraft and continue to maintain the status quo, Marguerite''s physical condition will be more rapid to the irreparable direction of development, and to repair this medium version of blood witchcraft, Marguerite has at least five years to plan slowly!

    Five years, enough time for a song wizard to do a lot of things, such as planning how to find Philo again, get the blood month code from him, and completely change Margaret''s dangerous state!

    More than ten minutes later, Marguerite seemed to have thought of something and asked Connor, "Connor, judging from Filo''s various actions, his plot for you seems to be not small. Didn''t you have a good talk with him this time?"

    As for Margaret''s question, Connor hesitated and didn''t know how to answer it. Just as he thought about it, Marguerite seemed to see the hesitation in his heart and immediately felt unhappy. However, she still pretended to be generous and said, "if Connor has something to keep secret, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t tell me!"

    Feeling the emotion in Margaret''s words, Connor shakes his head helplessly, pulls up an invisible border and covers him and Marguerite. Seeing Connor''s action, Marguerite is slightly surprised. She who is familiar with Connor understands that Connor''s action shows that the matter is very important and must be kept absolutely confidential, His face became serious immediately.

    With the border protection, Connor had no scruples. He told Margaret all the things Filo told him.

    After listening to Connor''s story, surprised by the amount of information, Marguerite did not reply for a long time and fell into meditation.

    For a long time, Marguerite digested the news in Connor''s words and said to Connor, "Connor, my strength will not be limited when I succeed in the medium version of blood witchcraft. Tutor, I will accompany you to the Navas forest. We will go together and take care of each other!"

    "I''m not worried about the Navas jungle. When I come back, I''m going to clean up the moths of our Ferguson family. It''ll take me a month or two." Connor waved his hand and said that when he left flosinone, he promised Varga that he would clean up the family when he came back, and then take her back to the Ferguson family. Now it''s time to fulfill his original promise to others!

    Seeing that Connor had made up her mind, Marguerite didn''t say much about it. As soon as she turned to Connor, she said, "Connor, let''s not talk about the feasibility of Philo''s plan. I always feel that Philo''s purpose of killing Reyes is not simply to avenge his father as he said!"

    Hearing what Marguerite thought, Connor said with a sneer, "of course, the story Philo told me, although he has done a lot of decoration, makes his father look not so bad."

    "But I prefer to believe another version, that is, his father is greedy enough. He is red eyed about Reyes'' success and wants to get Reyes'' inheritance. So he has been investigating Reyes'' inheritance, where the ancient relics are, and has successfully investigated some information, which is why Philo, The reason why he appears in flosinone now, I''m sure, although we have lost his position and can''t find him now, this guy must still be wandering around flosinone, looking for the ruins, and we will meet him in a short time. "

    "I guess twenty years ago, Reyes didn''t invite his father to explore a mysterious relic, as Philo said. The truth is that Philo''s father secretly went to the relic, was discovered by Reyes, and then killed his father!"

    "As far as Filo wants to kill Reyes now, of course, there is a factor of revenge for his father, but I think more like him and his father, he is greedy for the relic and wants to get a share of it. It can be seen from his plan to find out the relic and then lay hands on Reyes in the relic!"Hearing what Connor said, Marguerite said quietly: "Connor, you are still so calm. Since you have made a judgment on Filo, what are you going to do next? Do you want to cooperate with Filo or not?"

    "First of all, I''m not in a hurry. I''m going to wait for me to come back from Navas forest and see what I can get before I make a decision. Philo is a hungry wolf. Cooperation with him doesn''t exist. We can only use each other. He uses me to find relics, and I use him to kill Reyes. If Reyes, our common enemy, dies, If we don''t have a common enemy, we will fight for that relic! " Connor said faintly. When he said this, Connor''s eyes also showed a sense of obliteration.

    If Philo''s information is true, then it is self-evident how valuable the relic that has given Reyes inheritance is to Connor, who is in the same line as Reyes. It is such a great benefit and also related to his own cultivation of the abyss secret. Connor can''t think of any reason for him to share it with Philo, How can others snore on the side of the couch?

    Since it''s intolerable, the only way for Connor is to kill Philo. By the way, he helped Marguerite get the blood moon code and solved all the hidden dangers in her cultivation. Therefore, it is in Connor''s interest to kill Philo. As long as he has the chance, Connor will not hesitate to do so

 Chapter 929

    Patting Marguerite on the shoulder, Connor continued with Marguerite half jokingly: "if one day, Marguerite, you and Varga are my biggest cards!"

    "You''re so sure that I can join hands with your little pharmacist. Aren''t you afraid that before we can deal with Philo, we''ll fight by ourselves?" Marguerite turned her eyes slightly and asked Connor with interest:

    "Margaret, whether you or Varga, is not the kind of person who likes to be reckless and impulsive. I believe you two will not let me down at that critical moment!" Connor shrugged his shoulders and said confidently

    Seeing that Connor was so confident, Marguerite turned her head to one side, and saw that Connor wanted to come over to comfort Marguerite, but before he spoke, Marguerite just pushed him away, and then looked at him and said softly:

    "Connor, I''m very happy that you''ll be the first to come to see me in flosinone. Maybe you should go to see your Countess now. It''s a big vinegar jar. If you know that you''ll come to see me first, you''ll be very angry! " As the words fell, Marguerite''s own face was covered with a smile of satisfaction, as if she had imagined what valga was now like.

    Connor was also speechless. Marguerite was right. If Varga knew that he would come to find Marguerite instead of her after he returned to flosinone, it would be a disaster!

    Seeing Connor''s silence, Marguerite''s smile became brighter. She gave Connor a kiss on the cheek, stood up from the bench, waved to Connor with all manner of manners, and then floated away.

    Looking at Marguerite''s disappearing figure, Connor shook his head with a bitter smile, and felt the residual body fragrance of Marguerite. Connor didn''t dare to be careless. He thought about a cleaning technique for himself, and then put on a new suit of clothes. After that, Connor nodded and arranged his clothes, Walk towards the Fati hotel in downtown florino.

    Half an hour later, Connor came to the room of him and valga in the hotel, but to his surprise, there was no valga in the room, which made Connor a little strange. However, Connor didn''t think much about it. He just thought that valga went to the underground black market of flosinone to buy a batch of potions for refining potions.

    But just in case, Connor took out the compass from the space ring and began to search for valga''s location. In order to prevent a very urgent emergency, Connor and Marguerite lost contact, so Connor made a set of magic items with positioning function, which were divided into two parts. One was left with him, and the other was given to valga, As long as the distance between two people is no more than 100 kilometers, you can know each other''s position after opening the magic item and starting the positioning!

    A few seconds later, with the help of compass, Connor quickly determined the location of Varga. To Connor''s surprise, Varga is not in the underground black market where she often buys potions, but in a place called "Carlos theater" in downtown florinoб░

    This discovery alerted Connor instantly. In Connor''s memory, Varga had never been to this "Carlos theater", and this "Carlos theater" is not an underground black market. You can purchase cultivation resources such as potions. There is no doubt that Varga is very abnormal. It is possible that she is in danger now!

    Aware of this, a fierce light appeared in Connor''s eyes. Although we don''t know what the matter is, Connor has prepared for the worst. No matter who dares to attack Varga, Connor will not let him go!

    Connor didn''t think much, so he was ready to go to the "Carlos theater". However, just as Connor walked out of the Fati Hotel, Connor seemed to feel something. His expression changed a little, and he took out the compass from the space ring again. At this time, the compass represented the coordinates of Varga. He had walked out of the "Carlos theater" and was heading towards the Fati hotel, At the current rate, Varga will return to the Fati hotel in about ten minutes.

    Looking at the display on the compass, Connor pondered for a while, then turned and went back to the room in the hotel. Although he did not know what valga had done to the "Carlos theater", since valga could come out from it, it means that Connor had just made a mistake and valga was not in any danger!

    A few minutes after Connor returned to the room, Varga also returned to the hotel room. However, what Connor didn''t expect was that Varga was not surprised to see herself coming back from the room. On the contrary, she looked surprised. It seemed that her return caught her by surprise, In addition, despite valga''s efforts to make her look very calm and as usual, Connor, who is familiar with her, noticed that valga looked at her with a little evasion in her eyes.As for his discovery, Connor didn''t make any noise. He pretended to know nothing and asked Varga casually: "have you bought enough potions? If it''s not enough, I''ll buy it for you

    Hearing Connor''s question, Varga hesitated to see that Connor seemed to think she was going to buy the potion. But at last, she shook her head and said to Connor, "no need for the moment!"

    With that, Varga just ignored Connor, turned back to her room, slammed the door heavily, and looking at Varga''s room, the closed door, Connor''s eyes appeared a touch of disappointment.

    He thought that Varga would tell him what she had done when she went to Carlos theater, but what he didn''t expect was that Varga''s reaction to his trial was to give up!

    Varga''s abnormal behavior has shaken the suspicious Connor''s trust in herбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Without saying much, Connor also returned to his room. Varga can say that Connor is one of the two most trusted people in the world!

    But her abnormality now makes Connor''s brain a little confused. He needs to take a good look at how to properly solve this matter!

    Connor didn''t get much time to think. Three minutes after he returned to the room, Varga came out of her room and broke into Connor''s room without knocking. He asked Connor coldly, "Connor, did you just locate my position?"

 Chapter 930

    Connor was not surprised to see that Varga discovered his action. The location of the demonized object itself is two-way. He can locate Varga, and Varga can also locate him. It is not difficult to find the traces of location on the demonized object. In fact, Connor is very clear that Varga will soon find out the location she just made, but she came to the door so soon, It''s something that surprised Connor.

    "Connor, why do you know I went to the Carlos theater and ask me if I went to buy the potion? You don''t trust me, do you? " Seeing that Connor didn''t speak, Varga asked her coldly. At the end of the speech, Varga couldn''t control her emotion. Her voice was a little trembling, and the crystal tears also fell from her face.

    Feeling the sadness in Varga''s voice, Connor pondered for a few seconds, then looked up at Varga and said, "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have done that! "

    Connor''s reply was obviously not the answer that Varga wanted. She continued to say to Connor with a sad smile on her pretty faceб░ Until now, Connor, you still choose not to ask me why I went to Carlos theater

    "Varga, I respect your choice. If you are willing to tell me, then you will tell me naturally. If you don''t want to, then it''s meaningless for me to ask! Under Varga''s resentful gaze, Connor opened his hand and answered faintly:

    "If you''re so conscious, Connor, why are you testing me?"

    Varga wiped it, and the tears on her face sneered at Connor. This is the reason why she''s out of control now. She can''t accept Connor''s test for her. The test between lovers shows that there is no absolute trust between them

    As for Varga, Connor was silent, though he didn''t want to admit it, But Connor has to admit that valcau is right. When he came across the world, he was murdered. Then he met Reyes, a teacher with a ghost in his heart. From then on, he became suspicious. He used to keep his hands on everyone and could not completely believe others, even though valga was the closest person in the world, But Connor remained waryбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Hum!"

    Seeing that Connor did not speak, Varga could not help humming. The resentment in his eyes was more obvious. Just when Connor thought that Varga would be angry and left, Varga explained to him, "Connor, the day after you left frosinone, Adolf found me."

    Connor was a little surprised when he heard Varga''s story. However, when he thought about it carefully, although it sounds like something unexpected that Adolf was looking for Varga, if he thought about it carefully, it seems that it is reasonable. Although there is no shortage of pharmacists in the secret society, it is enough to be a formal wizard level pharmacist like Varga, The secret society''s blood was drawn together!

    Seeing that Connor was thoughtful, Varga shook his head and said, "Connor, you''re wrong. Although Adolf was sent on behalf of Wang Jue, he didn''t come to woo me. He came to..."

    Later, Marguerite stopped, but looking at Connor''s inquiring eyes, Marguerite finally made up her mind, He said to Connor, "Adolf asked me to help him make a kind of medicine. At that time, he was in a very urgent situation, and Connor you went out to work again. I can''t ask Connor for your opinion."

    "But considering that Connor has always wanted to unite with the baron to deal with Reyes, so after thinking about it, in order to ease our relationship with the Baron, I finally agreed to help Adolf. I just gave Adolf the medicine in Carlos theater!"

    As the voice fell, Varga glanced at Connor''s face, summoned up courage to speak to him and said, "Connor, you know, as a doctor, I have the obligation to protect the identity and condition of my patients!"

    Hearing the implication of Varga''s words, he was just about to ask Varga who she was refining the medicine for and what the function of the medicine was. He was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that Varga would seal his mouth with words in advance. Looking at Varga''s pleading eyes, he felt a little pity, although he knew that as long as he asked, Varga will tell herself the answer, but in the end, Connor did not choose to destroy Varga''s professional ethics as a doctor. She just nodded to Varga, indicating that she knew.

    Looking at Connor nodding, a smile of surprise finally appeared on valga''s face. The reason why she just lied to Connor''s trial was that she knew that if she told Connor the truth, she would ask everything with Connor''s personality, and she could not refuse Connor''s inquiry, So valga, who has a strong sense of medical ethics, is in a dilemma. So she makes a stupid decision in a hurry under the temptation of Connor.Varga was relieved when she explained clearly, but she seemed to think of something. However, in view of the situation just now, she did not dare to ask Connor directly. Instead, she looked at Connor carefully and hesitated to open it.

    Seeing this, Connor naturally knew what Varga wanted to ask. He pondered for a moment and said, "before I left last time, I had asked averoya to prepare and find out the details of our family. Now he must have gained something. I''ll go to find him now!"

    Warga''s eyes suddenly became bright when he heard that Connor''s promise to her was her biggest expectation. Before Connor spoke, Warga was naturally worried that today''s event would have some bad effects on Connor and her. But now Connor''s words undoubtedly gave her a reassurance.

    "Well! Go early and return early Varga gave Connor a kiss on the cheek, then whispered in Connor''s ear:

    Leaving Varga, he walked out of the Fati Hotel and towards averoya''s house. Connor''s face became gloomy gradually

    For Varga''s refusal, he told himself who the medicine was made for and what the function of the medicine was, Moreover, this matter is related to the Wang Jue faction. Connor said that it was absolutely false not to be angry. For a moment, Connor even felt that Varga had betrayed him. For a moment, Connor even had the idea of postponing his plan to marry Varga бд in his mind

 Chapter 931

    Although he had a terrible idea, when Connor saw Varga looking at himself with such care and expectation, he was always cruel and hard hearted. He gave up the idea of taking Varga as a breakthrough point to find the answer.

    Although he gave up the idea of getting the answer from Varga, it doesn''t mean that Connor gave up the answer to the two questions of who Varga made the medicine for and what the function of the medicine is!

    On the contrary!

    Connor is very interested in the answers to these two questions. He is in the trust of Varga. Connor is willing to believe that Varga''s confession to himself in the hotel room is true. Based on this, why is Connor curious? What''s the reason? This guy, Adolf, will find Varga to make potions!

    First of all, since Varga is in the professional ethics of doctors, he does not want to disclose the name of the drug user and the effect of the drug to Connor, but he also tells Connor the name of Adolf, which shows that the drug user is not Adolf!

    If it wasn''t Adolf, who would it be?

    From what Varga said just now, Adolf needs to be very eager. Maybe we can find some information. With Adolf''s status in the secret society, he can be so eager. It can be imagined that the identity of the person who used the medicine is absolutely important. There is no doubt that he is a big man!

    Secondly, with the power and energy of the secret society, a formal wizard level pharmacist can certainly be found. Now that Varga can be found, this situation is also reflected in the side. The other side is in a very urgent need. There is no time to find other pharmacists to make medicine. In addition, it also shows that the other side''s situation once reached a crisis, Otherwise, there''s no need for a regular wizard level pharmacist to make potions for common problems!

    Combined with these two points, Connor thought carefully for a moment, and then she could not help but come up with Isabella''s figure in her mind. Thinking of this, Connor, who was walking on the road, could not help but stop and his eyes narrowed slightly

    If Connor remembers correctly, the last time he saw Isabella at the coresia manor, Although Isabella is still the cultivation of senior wizard apprentice, it can be clearly seen that Isabella has been in the peak state of senior wizard apprentice, and may break through to become a formal wizard at any timeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    So is Adolf so eager to find Varga to make potions, Is it because Isabella has a problem breaking through the official wizard?

    Aware of this, the more Connor thinks about it, the more likely it is, and the contact time with Isabella is not short. Although Connor has not been able to get the most direct evidence to prove Isabella''s identity, through using Adolf, an old first-class wizard, as a bodyguard, and other situations, Connor is still very sure that Isabella and the secret society, There is a certain relationship between Wang Jue, who is more mysterious than his mentor and Professor Reyes. As for what the relationship is, because of the lack of information, Connor is not very clear at present.

    The difficulty and importance of a senior wizard apprentice breaking through to become a formal wizard can be called carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. Even if he has made the most complete preparation before breaking through, when it comes to a real breakthrough, there will still be problems. If Connor is right, Isabella has a relationship with the Baron, then if something happens in her breakthrough and she needs the help of some medicine, it''s perfectly understandable that Waldorf is so eager in valga''s mouth

    After standing in the same place and pondering for a while, I found that the news had little value to use, Connor shook his head with regret and set foot on the journey to averoya''s home again. Now it''s time to get rid of the borers in Ferguson''s family!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Coresia manor, a suburb of flosinone.

    Isabella is sitting on her crystal bed in a very secret secret room on the ground floor of the manor to meditate. Although the purple mist around Isabella''s body is rising and rolling, it is still hard to hide. Isabella''s pale face and weakness are visible to the naked eye.

    Although she looks very weak, with the appearance of recovering from a serious injury, Isabella''s breath has changed from a senior wizard apprentice to a first-class wizard!

    Yes, yes, now Isabella has become an official wizard!

    I don''t know how long Isabella has been practicing in the secret room. Adolf, the grey robed old man, comes to the secret room quietly. In his hand, he is holding a bowl of blue medicine, slowly rising with blue fog.

    As if feeling the arrival of Adolf, Isabella slowly ended her cultivation, opened her eyes, glanced at Adolf, and focused her eyes on the blue liquid on his hand."This is the Patricia potion made by pharmacist Kerman for you. The effect of the potion is similar to that of alario potion. Isabella, you will feel better after drinking it!" Feeling Isabella''s puzzled eyes, the grey robed old man handed over the bowl of blue medicine in his hand and introduced it

    At this time, Isabella is pale and weak. As her bodyguard, Adolf, the grey robed old man, is no better. She looks very tired and old than when she met Connor some time ago, I don''t know how old I am.

    After listening to Adolf''s introduction, Isabella took the light blue potion and drank it directly without hesitation. With the potion into her stomach, Isabella began to meditate again under Adolf''s gaze, digesting the efficacy of the potion. This time of meditation was obviously shorter than before, and lasted only more than ten minutes.

    After digesting the medicine, Isabella opened her eyes and shook her head in disappointment. Then she raised her head to Adolf and said, "Mr. Adolf, the pharmacist next to Connor, Varga, really doesn''t want to make alario medicine for me again?"

    When he heard Isabella''s words, a bitter smile appeared on Adolf''s old face. He shook his head and said, "Varga didn''t want to, but she can''t stand me. She finally agreed to make alario medicine for Isabella again, but Varga has a request that we allow her to make medicine for you, Tell Conor Ferguson the wolf

 Chapter 932

    Isabella hesitated for a few seconds, but finally she sighed helplessly and said, "forget it if you want to tell Connor Ferguson. Connor Ferguson is as cunning as his mentor Reyes. If he knows about my business, it will lead to a lot of changes."

    Speaking of this, Isabella shook her head again. Unfortunately, she said: "although Reyes is ambitious and has always wanted to leave the secret society and establish his own house, his eyes on people are as accurate as ever. Varga, who was trained by him, has really lived up to the name of potion genius and has become a formal wizard in just over a month, You can make alario''s Potion! "

    "And what''s more rare is that the quality of the medicine is still so high. Without her refined alario medicine, I would still be in a coma now... If Konner and she are not in that kind of relationship, we may not have no chance to draw her to our side!" Voice down, Isabella pale face, the color of regret revealed no doubt.

    "Varga is really talented in medicine. I''ve seen many pharmacists in my life, but there''s no doubt that Varga is the best in talent!"

    "When I first looked for her, there was really no way. She was the only official wizard level potion in flosinone. At that time, Isabella was in a critical situation, so I didn''t have enough time to find Coman, so I thought of trying to find her. I didn''t expect that she could make alario potion!" Adolf nodded and said with some emotion:

    "Mr. Adolf, I really thank you this time. Without your help, I don''t want to say that the breakthrough is successful now. I''m afraid I''m already dead..." looking at Adolf, Isabella said sincerely. As she said that, Isabella seemed to think of something, There was a look of fear of fluke in his eyes.

    After hearing Isabella''s thanks, Adolf just waved his hand and said in a very helpless voice: "this time, I was also negligent. I thought Isabella''s breakthrough would have some risks, but the prepared means were enough, but I didn''t expect that, The sound of the abyss that appears in your ears will be so powerful... Fortunately, Isabella, you are lucky. Varga, a talented pharmacist, happened to be in flosinone. He refined alario''s medicine and gave it to you. Only in this way can you get through this difficulty without danger! "

    "Well, Varga really contributed a lot to my escape from danger this time. After a period of cultivation, I will thank her face to face!" Isabella nodded naturally and said very seriously:

    After talking about Varga, Adolf pondered for a while, and then waved his arm. A gray border covered him and Isabella.

    Seeing Adolf''s action, Isabella showed some doubts, but immediately she seemed to think of something. She immediately asked Adolf, who had arranged the border, in a low voice: "Mr. Adolf, did my father give me the news?"

    Facing Varga''s inquiry, Adolf nodded, then took out a jade box from the space ring and handed it to Isabella, then solemnly saidбо Isabella, in the past few days when you are in a coma, the adults have already sent a message. Because you are in a coma, the things are in my hands! "

    After a few seconds of hesitation, Isabella takes the jade box from Adolf''s hand, and the jade box is handed to Isabella''s hand. Adolf also knows the rules. Before Isabella speaks, she nods to Isabella, and then goes out of the secret room, leaving Isabella alone in the secret room. However, although she left the secret room, Adolf did not go far, Just standing outside the secret room, it seems that he has understood that Isabella will consult with him when she knows the information in the jade box.

    Isabella didn''t say anything about Adolf''s leaving. After seeing Adolf walk out of the secret room, she seems to be checking the jade box. The jade hand seems to brush the jade box casually for several seconds. After confirming that the jade box hasn''t been opened, Isabella nodded slightly, bit her finger and used it as a pen, With his own blood as ink, he drew a mysterious Rune in the jade box.

    With Isabella''s last stroke of drawing the rune, a faint red light suddenly appeared on the jade box. A second later, the cover on the jade box automatically slipped, and the letter lying quietly in the jade box appeared in Isabella''s sight.

    Pick up the letter, Isabella looked at it, her father''s very familiar handwriting, eyes gradually emerged a look of shockбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Five minutes later, Varga, who had read a hundred words on the letter for several times, threw the letter into the air, In the next second, the writing paper in the air suddenly ignited, but in an instant, it turned into fly ash and dissipated in the air. Although the writing paper was disposed of, the shock in Isabella''s heart brought by the content of the writing paper could not be quelled for a long timeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдAfter closing her eyes and thinking for a long time, Isabella had a decision in her heart. She whispered to Adolf outside the chamber of secrets and said, "Mr. Adolf, please come in!"

    After getting Isabella''s call, Adolf returns to the secret room and enters the gray border where Isabella is. Seeing the return of Adolf, Isabella sitting on the crystal bed does not hesitate and directly asks Adolf, "Mr. Adolf, what''s the news spreading outside during my cultivation?"

    When he heard Isabella''s question, Adolf was silent for a few seconds. Then he asked Isabella, "Isabella, do you want to ask about Reyes in the capital Bernabeu?"

    What Adolf said was so direct that Isabella was a little embarrassed. However, she was not an ordinary person either. The next second, she put the embarrassing thought behind her. Some doubts nodded to Adolf, indicating that he was right.

    Seeing the doubts in Isabella''s eyes, Adolf explained with a smile: "Isabella, although my news is far less well-informed than that of the Baron and Reyes, after all, I''ve been in the wizarding circle for a long time, and there are still some friends. Through their existence, although I''m in florino, But I know more or less about the outside news. For example, regarding Reyes, although the capital Bernabeu has blocked the news, I have heard something about it! "

 Chapter 933

    After a little explanation of Isabella''s doubts, Adolf began to talk about the topic, organized his language, and slowly said: "according to my source, three days ago, on the outskirts of the imperial capital of Bernabeu, on the peak of akanuna, Reyes bluntly attacked Jackson, the second-class Wizard of the earth God Bishop, within ten moves, he hit Jackson hard. At present, there is reliable news, So far, Jackson has not been out of danger under the treatment of the earth God cult and many doctors, but even if he is rescued, Jackson will not be able to return to the previous state. "

    Although she had learned something from the letter, Isabella still looked shocked when she learned more about it from Adolf. After thinking for a few seconds, Isabella seemed determined and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Adolf, the news that my father has just given me mentioned, In the next week, the situation may become very chaotic. He asked me to keep in line with you. Be careful

    After hearing Isabella''s words, I don''t know why, Adolf''s face seems to be aware of something. Her face suddenly changes, and her old eyes radiate a sharp light. When Isabella is surprised by the change of Adolf''s look, Adolf''s look returns to normal, He sighed and said, "since you''ve told Isabella that, the chaos seems to be a big probabilityб░

    Speaking of this, seeing Isabella''s puzzled eyes, Adolf hesitated for a moment, then looked around, and saw that all around were covered by his own gray border, and no one could eavesdrop on it. Immediately, he was relieved, and said to Isabella in a low voice: "since adults have said that, then mckenny, the third level Wizard of the earth cult, It''s very likely that he will attack Reyes. Jackson, who is seriously injured by Reyes, is his man! "

    Isabella, who had just become an official wizard, was surprised when she heard that a third level wizard would attack Reyes. However, because of her identity, it was not the first time that she saw such a big scene. After a few seconds, she recovered her peace and continued to ask Adolf, "Mr. Adolf, Do you know why Reyes did it to Jackson? "

    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but it''s said that Reyes and the aristocratic group of the Kaman empire are very close, and they have a serious conflict with the earth God represented by mckenny on the issue of the successor of the royal family of the Kaman empire. Reyes, we all know that he is a scheming and then moving man. Since he started against Jackson, But also playing Jackson like that shows that he has made a decision in his heart, and he has already thought about the next things! " Adolf explained in a deep voice:

    Isabella nodded in secret, then said thoughtfullyб░ Mr. Adolf, if I remember correctly, when Reyes just broke through and became a level 2 wizard, there were level 3 witches chasing him, right

    "Yes, that''s right. At the beginning, Reyes robbed a treasure of the dark lighthouse and was chased by the old ghost of the dark lighthouse, imobili, for several days. However, Reyes was a character. He was a novice wizard. Facing the pursuit of imobili, though seriously injured and miserable, he got rid of imobili''s pursuit, He also successfully used his mental attack to hurt imobili! " Speaking of this, Adolf in the story, the old eyes unconsciously revealed a touch of admiration.

    Isabella frowned, thought for a few seconds, and then said with a little disappointment: "when Reyes just became a level 2 wizard, he could get rid of the pursuit of level 3 wizard. Now after so many years of hard training, his cultivation has already reached the peak of level 2 wizard, and it''s only one step away from level 3 wizard, Even if mckenny of the God of the earth made a hand at Reyes, it doesn''t mean that there is no big threat to Reyes

    Feeling the disappointment in Isabella''s words, a bitter smile appeared on Adolf''s old face, shook his head and said to Isabella, "my dear Isabella, what you said is basically right, In terms of strength, as the number one strong man in the middle row of the earth God cult, mckenny''s strength must be better than that old ghost of the dark lighthouse inmobiley! "

    "But the strength of Reyes is certainly different from that of decades ago. I seriously doubt that the ordinary level 3 wizard may not be Reyes'' opponent. Now he is against mckenny. Although Reyes is definitely not his opponent, I think there is no danger of his life."

    "Isabella, think about it, Reyes is a professor of our secret society. He competes with adults in the things he does in the organization. If he is so easy to deal with, how can adults tolerate him until now? " Adolf said with a bitter smile

    After hearing Adolf''s words, Isabella sighed. A few seconds later, she said to Adolf, "teacher Adolf, what should we do next?"

    "I think you have a plan for this time. Since we should keep a low profile and be careful, there is a reason for you. I think we should postpone all our actions, be careful to hide for a period of time, and wait for the moment when the situation is clear. It''s just Isabella that you are ill now, and you can take this opportunity to rest for a period of time, Adjust your body back to its best At Isabella''s inquiry, the resourceful Adolf quickly gave advice.Isabella thought about Adolf''s suggestion for a while, nodded and said, "teacher Adolf, do as you say!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A few days later, in the conference hall of the Ferguson mansion, which had not been used for several years, seven or eight old men were sitting in their seats with very serious faces. Each of these old men was a senior member of the Ferguson family, The elder who holds all the power of the family.

    Sitting in the main seat of the conference hall and the first position on the left, Mr. Martinez, the manager of the Ferguson family, looks expressionless, but the anger in his eyes betrays his true feelings.

    At this time yesterday, all the senior members of the Ferguson family were informed by Jack Ferguson, the third brother of Alfredo Ferguson, who died

 Chapter 934

    In a letter sent to the elders of the family, Jack Ferguson announced to the elders that in view of the death of Alfredo Ferguson, his only son was also the first successor of the Ferguson family, and that Connor Ferguson, the next Earl of Ferguson protected by the constitution of the Kaman Empire, did not return to the family, Jack Ferguson, as a core member of the family, will hold a meeting of the senior members of the Ferguson family at the Ferguson residence in accordance with the family regulations, and will discuss with the senior members of the family the solution to this situation. "

    Although Jack Ferguson did not say in the letter how to solve the problem of Connor Ferguson''s delay, he only said that he would invite the elders of the family to discuss the situation together, but no matter who he was, he understood, What is the purpose of Jack Ferguson''s letter to the family eldersбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although the meeting was proposed by Jack Ferguson, it was about ten minutes after all the family elders sat down and waited that Jack Ferguson came into the hall.

    "Sorry, uncles, I''m late!" As soon as he entered the conference hall, Jack Ferguson was pleading guilty to the family elders. Although he was embarrassed, he couldn''t seem to see any apology from his beaming face.

    For Jack Ferguson''s accusation, the family elders sitting on the chair just exchanged their eyes, and no one spoke first. Jack Ferguson didn''t care about it. He walked straight to the main seat of the conference hall as if there was no one else, and then stopped half a meter away from the representative''s position.

    Jack Ferguson''s action immediately attracted the attention of all the senior members of the Ferguson family in the reception hall. Under the gaze of these senior members of the family, Jack Ferguson, who has not yet become the head of the family through legal procedures, still dare not be too presumptuous after all. He took a picture of the chair of the host with some regret, Then he sat down to his position - opposite to Martinez, the first position on the right under the throne.

    When Jack Ferguson took his seat, the meeting of the elders of the family was officially held. As the head of the family and the manager of Martinez who controls most of the power in the Ferguson family, he gave a cold glance at Jack Ferguson, and then took the lead in saying, "Jack, since you have held the meeting of the elders of the family according to the family rules, Let''s call all our old bones here. What''s your good solution? I don''t think your solution is to let Jack Ferguson inherit the family and become the new Earl of Ferguson? "

    Jack Ferguson''s smile froze in a moment when he saw that manager Martinez was the first to make trouble. Fortunately, he was a man of some city. He knew that manager Martinez was deliberately provoking him to take the bait, so as to break out a quarrel, so as to spoil the family elders'' meeting which was not easy for him, so he didn''t fall for it, After taking a deep breath, he looked at his Martinez housekeeper and said with a smile:

    "Steward Martinez, we have plenty of time at the beginning of this family elders'' meeting. Let''s follow the process. I don''t know what''s going on when you look for my nephew, Connor Ferguson?"

    Looking at the Smiling Jack Ferguson, the manager of Martinez, though his face is expressionless, he still sighs in his heart. He knows that Jack Ferguson is well prepared. Today, the problem of Ferguson''s family power is definitely not good!

    Facing Jack Ferguson''s question, Martinez gave him a cold look, then looked around all the people in the conference hall, and then said: "the people I sent out have already met Connor in roon, but because Connor is now where, there are some important things to deal with, so I haven''t got time to come back yet, I believe it won''t be long before Connor will return to the family and inherit the family and his father''s title of Earl! "

    When he said the last words "inherit the family title", Martinez, the housekeeper, seemed to mean something. His tone of no hurry and no delay also deliberately accentuated his voice.

    Jack Ferguson, who is sitting opposite the manager of Martinez, seems not to have expected that he has found Connor. He looks a little alarmed. At the same time, the other family elders in the conference hall are surprised to hear the news from the manager of Martinez, and then they start to whisper, The original solemn and quiet conference hall suddenly became a little noisy.

    As for the present situation, the manager of Martinez, no accident, is still sitting happily in his seat. But at this time, Jack Ferguson, naturally, has no leisure like the manager of Martinez. After thinking about it for a few seconds, he turns his head and looks at a man in gorgeous clothes who is sitting in his next position, On a stout Mediterranean old man.

    At first, Jack Ferguson looked at him with his head down, but he couldn''t help it. He raised his head and exchanged his eyes with an old man in a simple military uniform, with a serious look and a strong figure, Looking at Martinez housekeeper said: "Martinez housekeeper, you mean your people have found master Connor?""Well! Bernardo, are you deaf and can''t hear me, or are you doubting what I''m saying In the face of the fat Mediterranean old man''s inquiry, just now the happy steward of Martinez gave a heavy cold hum, and then said in a deep voice:

    Although Martinez''s voice was not very loud, it was clearly heard in the conference hall. In the ears of every elder of the family, I saw that Martinez was angry, Under his decades of accumulated prestige, the conference room listening hall, which was still a mess for a second, suddenly became quiet, and everyone was silent. At this time, it was estimated that a silver needle fell on the marble tiles in the hall, and the sound would be heard.

    Meanwhile, the stout Mediterranean elder in the center of the storm, Bernardo, the elder of the Ferguson family, is also afraid of Martinez, who has been in charge of family affairs for decades. He does not dare to reply, but looks at the elder in uniform sitting opposite him for help

 Chapter 935

    Feeling Bernardo''s look for help, the old man in uniform is also another elder in Ferguson''s family. He did not hesitate and coughed lightly. Then he comforted Martinez''s housekeeper: "don''t be angry, old housekeeper. As the first successor of Ferguson''s family, Connor can''t get in touch. This time, he can finally get in touch, Bernardo was just a little excited for a moment, no malice

    When he heard that Domenech helped himself to make ends meet, Bernardo looked at him gratefully, and then explained to Martinez, "old housekeeper, I watched him grow up. I haven''t seen him for more than ten years, This suddenly heard contact with him, emotion inevitably some excitement, my fault, my fault

    Seeing Domenech helping Bernardo, Martinez wanted to take this opportunity to beat him, but it was not good to say anything more after all. He just said coldly to Bernardo: "Bernardo, when you talk and do things, you must think clearly, don''t do anything to make you regret!"

    Although the name is aimed at Bernardo, a stout Mediterranean old man, Martinez''s housekeeper looks at Jack Ferguson, who is sitting at the head of Bernardo

    Bernardo, an old man, turned pale when he heard such a brilliant lesson from the housekeeper Martinez, but he was tolerant enough, Instead of saying anything, he nodded. In the face of repeated provocations from the manager of Martinez, Jack Ferguson, no matter how good his temper is, can''t help but stare at the manager of Martinez and say: "now that you have contacted my nephew, Connor, When will Connor return to the family? "

    "Jack, you can tell me what you want to say. There are no outsiders here. They are all the elders of the family. You don''t have to hide them!" In the face of Jack Ferguson''s question, the manager of Martinez did not answer his question directly, but said calmly:

    Seeing that the manager of Martinez said so, Jack Ferguson didn''t go on politely. He stood up and looked at Martinez and said: "good! Since the old housekeeper doesn''t want me to hide and tuck in, I will say from my heart that although the Ferguson family has been a little lonely these years, there are thousands of people and so many industries. Now my brother Alfredo has returned to the embrace of God. One day when there is no new count of Ferguson in the family, people will be worried! "

    "My nephew, Connor Ferguson, is the only son of my elder brother Alfredo Ferguson. He is the first successor of our Ferguson family in terms of imperial jurisprudence and other aspects. As long as he returns to our Ferguson family, I can guarantee that every senior member of the family here will never object to Connor''s succession to the family."

    After an impassioned speech, Jack Ferguson stood up and looked around everyone sitting in the conference hall. He continued to say in a deep voice: "it''s been ten years and 312 days since Connor left our Ferguson family and flosinone. In these eleven years and 312 days, We only know about Connor''s history at the University of Wayne green. Besides, we don''t know much about Connor any more

    "My brother Alfredo is not in good health. It''s no secret. So, manager Martinez, when my brother was still alive, you began to send someone to look for Connor and let him come back. But until now, Connor Ferguson, my nephew, has not returned to the family! Even when his father, Alfredo Ferguson, died a month ago, he didn''t come back from that damned roon! " At this point, Jack Ferguson''s voice suddenly stopped, and he turned his eyes to the stable manager of Martinez.

    "Jack, I see what you mean. Are you questioning me that the people I sent didn''t find Connor?" Facing the eyes of Jack Ferguson, the manager of Martinez said quietly:

    "Don''t get me wrong, old housekeeper. I don''t mean that. But after all, it''s a big deal to inherit the position of the head of the family. You can''t be careless. Old housekeeper, you said your people contacted Connor. We all believe what you said, But I hope you can give me a date, old housekeeper, so that we can have a hope! " Jack Ferguson said very seriously:

    Jack Ferguson''s voice has just dropped. Except for a few people in the conference hall, everyone looks a little surprised. It seems that I didn''t expect Jack Ferguson to be so hard and force the house to Martinez.

    After listening to Jack Ferguson''s speech, as the target of being forced into the palace, the housekeeper of Martinez not only didn''t have any anger, but also showed a faint smile on his old face. He looked at Domenech, the old man in military uniform, sitting beside him, and Bernardo, the fat old man in Mediterranean, sitting in his seat without saying a word, Then light to Jack Ferguson said: "Jack, I am the manager of the Ferguson family, I would like to ask you, what is your current identity, asking me?"Jack Ferguson was a little hesitant about the question of Martinez''s housekeeper. Although the name of the housekeeper is just a housekeeper, in fact, this position is the first helper to assist the housekeeper, and his position in the family is very high

    According to the rules of the Ferguson family, in addition to the family owner, there are only the elders of the family council, The rest of us do not have the right to question the management of the family business headed by the housekeeper.

    Although Jack Ferguson was arranged to take charge of some family affairs when Alfredo Ferguson was still alive, he was not appointed to a formal position. As for the elder of the family, maybe he will be able to fill the vacancy in a few years or when some of the elder leaders are dead, But at least for the moment he''s not.

    Seeing that Jack Ferguson fell into silence, Martinez''s housekeeper coughed. Suddenly, a tall, strong and tough middle-aged man in a black suit opened the door, ignored the gaze of many family elders in the conference room, and went to Martinez''s housekeeper, And then a document bag, respectfully to the hands of Martinez housekeepe

 Chapter 936

    After getting the paper bag, the Butler nodded at the middle-aged man. The tough middle-aged man immediately saluted the butler and walked out of the conference hall as if there were no one else.

    "Pa!"

    When the middle-aged man left, Martinez, the housekeeper, did not open the file bag he just got and take it out to see what was in it. Instead, in front of everyone, he directly left the file bag on the table in front of Jack Ferguson, and then said faintly to Jack Ferguson, who was in silence;

    "Jack, if I remember correctly, it will be your birthday in five days. It was originally a birthday present I prepared for you, but now that you have held a family meeting, I will give it to you in advance while everyone is here!"

    "Jack, now you can choose to take this gift home, or you can choose here to take out the gift I gave you for everyone to have a look. I''ll give you one minute. I hope you can make a choice that doesn''t disappoint me or yourself!"

    In the middle of Martinez''s words, Jack Ferguson''s face began to change abruptly before he finished. Although Martinez didn''t say clearly what the birthday gift in the paper bag was, everyone, including Jack Ferguson, could become the elder of the Ferguson family, Which one is not a human spirit? Which one doesn''t understand. Under the current situation, what will be the contents of this file bag?

    There is no doubt that the contents of this paper bag must be the handle of Jack Ferguson!

    The manager of Martinez has long expected that Jack Ferguson will force Connor to take over the position of the head of the family. So he is ready. Thinking of this, everyone can''t help sighing that Jiang is still hot. Jack Ferguson is painstakingly preparing to hold the family elders'' meeting, Instead, it became a trap for him.

    Now the situation is very simple. Since the Butler Martinez has not photographed the things, it means that he is willing to give Jack Ferguson a chance. If Jack Ferguson is willing to be soft, the things in the file bag in front of him may really be his birthday gift. But if he continues to be hard, the things in the file bag will be his birthday gift, It could turn into a bomb and blow him to pieces!

    With his eyes fixed on the paper bag on the desk, Jack Ferguson was full of bitterness and regret. He thought he was willing to give up part of the family power and give it to Bernardo and Domenech. With their support, he could defeat the old man Martinez at the meeting of the elders of the family, He became the new head of the Ferguson family, that is, the new count of Ferguson. That''s why he was so arrogant at the beginning of the meeting and dared to peep at the head of the family in front of so many people!

    But what he never thought was that Bernardo and Domenech, who followed him to pat their chests last night and promised that they would absolutely support him against Martinez, were cleared up by Martinez in a few words at the meeting, Now I don''t dare to say a wordбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As time goes by, Jack Ferguson sighs. He doesn''t doubt that Martinez is cheating him by taking out this document bag, and the contents are not his handle!

    Jack Ferguson is very clear about what he has done. With Martinez''s power in the Ferguson family, as long as he works hard, he can always find some clues.

    In addition, Jack Ferguson also knows that Martinez can find him with this document bag before the meeting. With his own tricks, Martinez can stop the meeting of the elders of the family today. However, the old man has not done so. Instead, he has waited until now, in front of so many people, I fell in front of myself!

    Martinez''s purpose is to hit his face in front of all the family members! At the same time, if he is using himself as a particle to warn all the family elders, if anyone dares to disobey him in the future, he will end up!

    Although he knew Martinez''s plan, Jack Ferguson didn''t think of any way to resist. After a moment''s silence, he walked out of the room under the gaze of the family elders in the conference hall and came to Martinez''s side, Then he bowed deeply to the old manager who has been serving the Ferguson family for decades, and said: "manager Martinez! Sorry, I''m wrong! "

    After hearing Jack Ferguson''s apology, the manager of Martinez, sitting in his seat, didn''t change his look or say anything, leaving Jack Ferguson to keep a 90 degree bow beside him.Seeing that the manager of Martinez doesn''t say anything, the bowing Jack Ferguson naturally understands that Martinez is an old man who can humiliate him in front of everyone. However, even though his heart is bleeding, Jack Ferguson doesn''t dare to take the initiative to stand up.

    Nearly half a minute after Jack Ferguson bowed to his side, Martinez said faintly, "when you go back, have a good look at the gifts I gave you and the good things you have done in your family!"

    Although Martinez''s voice was flat, it fell into Jack Ferguson''s ear like thunder. After a few seconds of silence, he stood up and lowered his head to Martinez and said, "I know. I''ll look at it carefully when I go back!"

    Seeing that Jack Ferguson was subdued, Martinez coughed and waved. Jack Ferguson immediately picked up the file bag on the table and sat back in his own position. Unlike the arrogance ten minutes ago, Jack Ferguson, who sat back in his own position again, was like a defeated rooster, with his head down and silent.

    Although Jack Ferguson was miserable at this time, it seems that the manager of Martinez didn''t intend to let him go. He coughed and looked around. No one in the meeting hall dared to look at him wherever he looked, and bowed his head to show respect

 Chapter 937

    Seeing everyone''s attitude, Martinez''s housekeeper nodded slightly with satisfaction, and then said: "Mr. fiorillo, the headmaster of the Ferguson family middle school, is sixty-six years old. He told me last month that he is too old to keep up with his energy and wants to retire. Mr. fiorillo has worked for the Ferguson family for 30 years and cultivated a lot of family children, It''s a great contribution to the family! "

    "I''m very reluctant, but since Mr. fiorillo has proposed to retire, I''m willing to respect his opinion. So at this stage, I''ve been looking for a new head of Ferguson high school in my family!"

    "All of you are the elders of the family. You all understand the importance of education to a family! Headmaster Ferguson, as the first choice of family children''s learning, is not exaggerating to say that the family''s hematopoietic machine is constantly providing high-quality talents for the family. Only with the support of these talents can the family prosper! "

    "So the headmaster of Ferguson middle school is a very important position in the family. As the housekeeper of the family, I''ve spent most of my time looking for a suitable successor for fiorillo. I think the new headmaster of Ferguson middle school should have the following characteristics!"

    "First of all, a high degree must be graduated from a famous university, or at least a master''s degree. Otherwise, as the president of a university, how can we convince the public?"

    "Second, at present, there are nearly 500 teachers, students and staff in Ferguson middle school, which is not a small number. Therefore, the new principal of the school must have rich management ability, preferably experience in family business!"

    "Thirdly, Ferguson middle school, as the family school of our Ferguson family, is different from the public school outside. In the school, we should not only learn the knowledge from books, but also learn the spirit of our Ferguson family and the tradition of our Ferguson family. As the principal of the school, we should play a leading role, Have a deep understanding of the spiritual tradition of the family, so as to pass on the spiritual tradition of the family to teachers, students and staff from top to bottom! "

    As soon as Martinez''s three demands were finished, others were still confused. When he did not know why Martinez said these things, Domenech, an old man in military uniform, sitting beside him, seemed to have noticed something. He looked at Jack Ferguson with pity. He was looking down and immersed in humiliation.

    Martinez, the housekeeper, didn''t notice Domenech''s little action. After talking about these three requirements, he seemed to say with a sigh: "I''m dissatisfied with you. I have a candidate list for the new headmaster of Ferguson middle school. There are ten candidates on it. Now that these candidates can appear on this list, It shows that he is excellent enough! "

    "Unfortunately, for these three requirements, most of these candidates have enough education, but they either have no management ability, or do not have a deep understanding of the spiritual tradition of our Ferguson family. Only one person can perfectly meet these three requirements I want!"

    The voice falls, Martinez housekeeper, did not say directly, the name of the perfect person in his mouth, but turned to look at, sitting opposite him, Jack Ferguson''s body with his head down.

    Seeing the action of Martinez, the elders of the family sitting in the hall of the conference room don''t understand what Martinez wants to do. They all focus on Jack Ferguson. Some of them gloat and some of them think of the fat men left by Jack Ferguson after he was transferred, Need people to fill up the excitement, as well as the compassion of cold lips and teethбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this time, Jack Ferguson, sitting in his seat with his head down, was slightly in a trance because of the humiliation just now, but he felt the eyes of the public, and then savored the words of manager Martinez, and immediately understood what manager Martinez wanted to say, I couldn''t bear it any longer. I raised my head and glared at Martinez, who was sitting opposite.

    As for the glare of Jack Ferguson, the manager of Martinez was not surprised. He pretended not to see it and continued to say: "I believe all of you have guessed that Jack Ferguson is the most perfect person in my heart to succeed Mr. fiorillo and become the new principal of Ferguson high school."

    "Jack holds a doctorate in economics from the University of Florence, and he has decades of experience in managing the family industry. As a core member of the family, his understanding and inheritance of the spirit and tradition of the Ferguson family is obvious to all of you. It happens that this is the Council of elders, so I am the housekeeper of the family, It is formally proposed to the Senate that Jack Ferguson should replace Mr fiorillo and become the new principal of Ferguson high school! "

    As soon as the manager of Martinez left, Jack Ferguson stood up to defend his own interests and said, "manager of Martinez, it''s a great honor for you to think that I''m the perfect person for the headmaster of Ferguson high school, but you know, My doctorate in economics at the University of Florence is taught by correspondence, and I haven''t been to classes for a few days altogether"And although I have managed the family business, I have never been in touch with education, so I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to be the principal of Ferguson high school. I also hope that you and your elders can find other talents as the housekeeper of Martinez!"

    At this time, Jack Ferguson and the elders of the family here are very clear about what Martinez is doing. The position of headmaster of Ferguson middle school is really a very important position in the Ferguson family. He is in charge of family education and has always been taken by the highly respected people in the family, But this position in the family, in addition to education, basically has no right to speak!

    Moreover, although Ferguson high school has a lot of money, compared with the family industry he is in charge of now, it is a clear water yamen, not to mention supporting a group of younger brothers who are with him, even maintaining his current living standard is a problem!

    Martinez transferred him to this position, on the one hand, to cut off his financial resources, on the other hand, to drive him out of the power center of the family, when there is no money, no power, Jack Ferguson, wants to replace Connor Ferguson to become the new head of the Ferguson family, the new count of Ferguson, isn''t that like a dream

 Chapter 938

    To understand this, for his dream of becoming the head of Ferguson''s family, Jack Ferguson knows that he has the handle in the hands of Martinez''s housekeeper, but he can''t help but revolt. For him, once he takes the new post of headmaster of Ferguson''s middle school, it is tantamount to chronic suicide, and there will be no storm in the family.

    Seeing that Jack Ferguson wanted to refuse, Martinez gave him a warning look, and then said as if nothing had happened: "Jack, although your doctorate in economics is taught by correspondence, now that you have got this degree, it shows that the University of florino recognizes your level very much, and you have this ability!"

    "It''s not a problem that you haven''t worked in education. No one is born with experience. Jack, when you first took charge of your family business, didn''t you start from scratch? Jack, I approve of your ability. I believe the elder will also approve. You should also believe in yourself. Don''t refuse any more! "

    After that, Martinez said to the crowd without waiting for Jack Ferguson to say anything more: "now I vote as the manager of Ferguson''s family and agree Jack Ferguson to succeed Mr fiolillo and become the elder of the family who trusts the principal of Ferguson''s high school. Please raise your hand!"

    The voice has not yet been completely dropped. Martinez, the housekeeper, was the first to vote and raised his hand. Under his leadership, other family elders in the conference hall raised their hands one after another. In just a few seconds, everyone in the conference hall raised their hands except Jack Ferguson himself, including last night, He also assured him of his support for Bernardo and Domenech, especially Bernardo, a stout Mediterranean old man, who was the fastest to rebel. He was the second one to raise his hand after Martinez raised his hand.

    Looking at the scene of betrayal and separation in front of him, Jack Ferguson looked at Bernardo and Domenech bitterly. After that, he didn''t pawn the car with a mantis arm and shut his eyes. He didn''t say anything again.

    The successful manager nodded his head and said, "it seems that everyone is optimistic about the development of Jack''s new position in Ferguson middle school. In this case, I announce that Jack Ferguson will succeed Mr Fiorina and become the new principal of Ferguson middle school. The appointment will take effect, After the meeting, Jack, you can go to Mr. fiorillo and go through the handover procedures! "

    Speaking of this, Martinez''s housekeeper changed his voice, incarnated as a kind elder and said to Jack Ferguson, who closed his eyes and didn''t speak: "Jack, family education is a vast world. I believe you can make a great contribution there. The development of Ferguson middle school and the future of the family will depend on you, Do a good job, we all support you

    Perhaps feeling the change of the old housekeeper''s tone, Jack Ferguson opened his eyes and said to Martinez in a pleading tone: "old housekeeper, do you think this is OK? I take over the post of headmaster of Ferguson high school, but I am also in charge of the family business. I promise there will be no problems in management! "

    After that, Jack Ferguson saw the cold light in Martinez''s eyes and quickly said, "old housekeeper, if you can''t be a part-time manager, do you think I can recommend some candidates to replace me?"

    "Jack, stop talking! Your task now is to honestly do the task assigned to you by the family elders, and transfer to the principal of Ferguson middle school. As for the rest, it''s not your responsibility now. The family elders will decide freely! " Just a second ago, Martinez, who was still a kind old man, saw Jack Ferguson, who had lost all his underwear, and dared to ask for a counter-offer. He immediately gave a cold lesson

    As Martinez''s manager''s voice dropped, Jack Ferguson''s last hope was dashed. He didn''t stay in the conference hall any longer, He turned around and walked out of the place where he lost face.

    Seeing that Jack Ferguson left on his own, the butler of Martinez didn''t care. He continued to look at the people in the hall and said, "Jack has complied with the resolution of the Senate and is ready to finish the handover with Mr. fiorillo. Do you want to discuss other important things at the Senate meeting?"

    After a few seconds of silence in the conference hall, a family elder with silver rimmed eyes pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and then asked him tentatively, "old housekeeper, since Jack has been transferred to the principal of Ferguson middle school, what should he do with the family business he is now in charge of?"

    As soon as this person''s voice came out, the eyes of other people in the conference hall were all focused on the housekeeper Martinez. He felt the eyes of all the people. The housekeeper Martinez felt a little sad. Today, although he succeeded in winning Jack Ferguson by relying on his decades of accumulated prestige, but in the face of these greedy guys in the Senate, He also has no good way, the only thing he can do is to appease and win over, after all, now he still needs the support of these peopleбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдWith a sigh in his heart, Martinez, the housekeeper, kneading his temple, said wearily: "you''re divided!"

    With the permission of the manager of Martinez, everyone in the audience began to get excited at the thought of the fat servants under the control of Jack Ferguson. They rushed to thank the manager of Martinez. Facing the thanks of these people, the tired manager of Martinez said a few words absently, Is to stand up from their own position.

    Seeing that the butler of Martinez is going to leave, and fighting with other people, Bernardo, a fat Mediterranean old man, seems to have thought of something, that is, he wants to go to the butler of Martinez. But he just moved. Domenech, the old man in uniform sitting opposite him, glared at him and gave him a warning.

    Seeing the warning eyes of his old friend, who is also a political ally in Ferguson''s family, Bernardo hesitates when he wants to approach the manager of Martinez and wants to explain. However, just when he hesitates, the manager of Martinez has walked out of the conference hall alone. Seeing this, Bernardo has no choice but to give up the idea of explaining to the manager of Martinez, Continue to engage in the battle of interests between the family elders in the conference hall

 Chapter 939

    Back in the foyer of Ferguson mansion, the butler of Martinez was very tired and sat down on the sofa. The middle-aged man who had just handed over the paper bag in the conference hall also appeared beside him and handed him a cup of freshly brewed black tea.

    After taking a sip of the black tea, Martinez, a tired Butler, seemed to be relieved of his tiredness. He summoned up his spirits and asked the middle-aged man, "zheko, is there still no news from Connor?"

    The tough middle-aged man, whom Martinez housekeeper called "Dzeko", did not hesitate after hearing the question. He shook his head and said in a deep voice: "my people have carefully searched young master Connor''s residence in Wayne, Ferguson''s residence at 16 Rand street, but we found nothing there. I also inquired at the police station, and there was no clue, At present, I have hired several local gold medal private detectives to look for master Connor in Rouen. As soon as there is any news about master Connor, they will immediately send a message to us! "

    After listening to zheko''s story, Martinez''s housekeeper nodded silently, and the disappointment on his old face was beyond expression.

    Seeing Martinez housekeeper like this, Dzeko could not help showing a touch of concern in his cold eyes. He hesitated for a moment and said to Martinez housekeeper: "old housekeeper, I have a word. I don''t know whether to say it or not."

    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!" With a smile on his face, Martinez, the housekeeper, took another sip of black tea and said gently:

    After getting permission, Dzeko sincerely said to the old man in front of him: "old housekeeper, I personally went to Wayne to check the Ferguson residence where Master Connor lives. Although it looks very calm, there is nothing unusual, But in some corners of the residence, we can still vaguely find traces of the search. It''s just that the search technique is very professional. Most people can''t see that they were searched. It''s obvious that young master Connor has offended someone, so his Ferguson residence will be searched like that. "

    "According to the report from roon, young master Connor''s last appearance was a year and a half ago, which means that it is very likely that he has been missing for a year and a half, and a year and a half is enough time for a lot of things to happen, maybe now young master Connor..." speaking of this, Dzeko looked up at the housekeeper Martinez, Seeing that the old housekeeper was calm and not irritated, he summoned up courage and continued: "master Connor, he is dead!"

    "Dzeko, I understand what you said, but I firmly believe that Connor is still alive. He may have caused some trouble as you said, but he should not be dead. It''s just inconvenient to come out and meet him!" After listening to Dzeko''s thoughts calmly, Martinez said with a smile:

    Seeing Martinez housekeeper''s resolute attitude, Dzeko obviously wanted to say something more, but Martinez housekeeper waved his hand and then said to Dzeko: "during this period, Dzeko, you have helped me to do a lot of things. Let''s have a rest. I always have a premonition, Jack Ferguson won''t give up so easily. "

    At last, the tone of Martinez''s manager is a little complicated. If it is not for the worry that Jack Ferguson will have problems after Alfredo Ferguson''s death, the Ferguson family will face a chaotic situation, And because watching Jack Ferguson grow up from a child to the present, he is a little softhearted. Now Jack Ferguson is not as simple as being transferred to the principal of Ferguson middle schoolбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As long as the manager of Martinez is hard hearted and doesn''t give Jack Ferguson a chance, he will directly disclose the materials in the portfolio at the family elders'' meeting, According to the family law, the manager of Martinez can pass the proposal of banning Jack Ferguson at the family elders'' meeting. In this way, not only Jack Ferguson himself, but also his wife and children will never have a chance to turn over in the Ferguson family!

    Got Martinez housekeeper''s advice, Dzeko did not go on after all, after a salute to Martinez housekeeper, walked out of the lounge.

    After watching his most loyal subordinate leave the lounge, the butler of Martinez gulps down the cup of black tea, then puts down his guard and sighs in the deserted lounge. In the conference hall just now, the old housekeeper, who has served the Ferguson family for decades, told a lie to all the elders of the family!

    In order to find Connor, Martinez sent at least 100 people to roon, but these people didn''t find and contact Connor Ferguson as Martinez said at the grand assembly. It was just the opposite group that didn''t find Connor Ferguson, Not even a clue to Connorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    So after the death of old Ferguson, the elders of the family began to lose patience. From the beginning, they agreed that Connor would return to the position of successor, to now, there are different voices in the family. These Martinez housekeepers are looking in the eye and anxious in the heart, That is, but there is no good way. After all, no matter how skillful he is, it is useless for Connor not to return to his family.So when Jack sent himself this letter about holding a meeting of the elders of the family, he realized what he wanted to do at the meeting of the elders of the family. After careful consideration, he had to make a decision in order not to let Jack Ferguson''s plot succeed, With his reputation of playing for decades in the Ferguson family as a gamble, he lied to the elders of the family at the meeting of the elders of the family. He said that his subordinates had found Connor, but Connor had something important to do now and could not return to the family. He would naturally return to the family after a while.

    Now, despite the success of this white lie, the housekeeper Martinez has won a grand victory in the Senate meeting, smashing Jack Ferguson''s plot to steal the family succession from his nephew, kicking Jack Ferguson out of the power center of the family, and using jack Ferguson''s fat legacy to appease the gang of worms in the Senate, The manager of Martinez, however, did not feel any joy at this time. He even faintly felt that the current situation of the Ferguson family was surging and seemed to be gradually developing in the direction of out of control

 Chapter 940

    In the name of the Ferguson family, the elder of the family is just a think tank, which provides advice to the family owners of the Ferguson family. However, because Connor''s father, the former family owner, count Ferguson, Alfredo Ferguson, is addicted to sound and sex, and his health is not very good, he does not care about family affairs, Therefore, the power of the family leader has gradually transferred to the hands of the family council. In recent years, the family council has become the supreme authority of the Ferguson family, controlling everything in the family!

    As three generations of senior ministers who have served as the family''s housekeeper from the generation of old Ferguson''s father, Martinez has a very high voice in the family council, but this does not mean that Martinez, the housekeeper, can speak indisputably in the family council!

    As a member of the Ferguson family, Bernardo, a stout Mediterranean old man who once served as the manager of the Ferguson manor, the biggest family property of the Ferguson family, and a minor General of the imperial army who came from a side line of the family, became a major general of the Imperial Army by virtue of his personal skills. Domenech Ferguson, the retired veteran in military uniform, was the only two people who had the right to speak second only to Martinez in the family council, One of them is rich, the other is in charge of force. They form an alliance in the family, advance and retreat together. Even Martinez''s housekeeper should respect them for three points at ordinary times!

    From Jack Ferguson''s daring to hold a meeting of the elders and Bernardo''s leading role for Jack Ferguson at the meeting, the manager of Martinez has realized that Jack Ferguson may have made a promise to Bernardo and Domenech, for example, after he became the new head of the family, Not only will not touch the interests of both of them, but also give them some extra fat, which won the support of Bernardo and Domenech in the family council!

    This is what makes the housekeeper of Martinez most angry. Before that, in order to appease these two people and let them support Connor''s succession, the housekeeper of Martinez has made some promises for them without touching the fundamental interests of the family. They have also agreed to the housekeeper of Martinez, They will give their full support to Connor''s succession, and now that they are on the verge of defection, they choose to support jack Ferguson at the family council, which shows one thing!

    That is to say, the value of Jack Ferguson''s promise to them is far greater than the interest of Martinez''s housekeeper. It is so big that they dare to ignore the existence of Martinez''s housekeeper and support jack Ferguson to become the new Earl of Ferguson''s family!

    Although it is not known what benefits Jack Ferguson has promised Bernardo and Domenech, the manager of Martinez knows that the benefits he has promised to them are the biggest compromise without touching the family''s core interests.

    Jack Ferguson can also make them betray themselves, which means that the core interests of the family have made him the black sheep of the family. Once Jack Ferguson becomes the new count of Ferguson, there is no doubt that the Ferguson family, the already lonely count family, will fall into the abyss more quickly, This is not acceptable to Martinez, who has worked for the Ferguson family for decades and devoted his whole life to the family.

    That''s why, knowing that Connor''s life and death are unknown, the manager of Martinez has to fight against Jack Ferguson.

    If Jack Ferguson is a reliable and qualified successor of the family, now that there is no leader in the Ferguson family and the first successor, Connor Ferguson, has no idea of his life or death, the manager of Martinez will not support him to become the new count of Ferguson, but he will not try his best to stop him!

    Thinking of this, the manager of Martinez''s eyes become a bit complicated. Although he has temporarily stabilized the family with his prestige and skill in the Ferguson family for decades, he is very clear about the issue of succession. As long as Connor Ferguson does not return to the Ferguson family one day, it will be a time bomb and may be detonated at any time, For today''s plan, as long as we find Connor Ferguson as soon as possible, it is possible to solve the current crisis of the Ferguson family, so that the already misty and dilapidated Ferguson family can return to normal and complete the revival.

    However, as for when the first heir of Connor''s family will come back, or whether he is still alive, even though he was just facing his right-hand man, Dzeko, the housekeeper Martinez was very positive and firm, and firmly believed that Connor was not alive!

    But it''s just that Martinez''s housekeeper performs for Dzeko to cheer him up. After all, Dzeko is his first man and the chief executive in charge of looking for Connor. If even he is pessimistic about whether Connor is still alive, it will be a devastating blow to the next search for Connor, Basically, there is no need to report any hopeбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As a matter of fact, Martinez is not as determined as he shows that Connor is still alive. But there is no way. As long as he does not see the body of Connor and confirm the death of Connor Ferguson, he is loyal to the Ferguson family, As the family manager, Martinez must one day defend the legitimate rights of Connor Ferguson!бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    One day later, in flosinone''s cabin in the suburb, after listening to averoya in front of him and what happened at the family elders'' meeting, Connor fell into deep meditation. It took him a long time to look up, "How''s Jack Ferguson now?" he asked averoya

    "I don''t know yet. It''s said that after leaving the Family Council yesterday, he locked him and his wife and children in the courtyard of Ferguson mansion. No one, including his subordinates, could be seen. Now many people in the family are eyeing the fat men he used to be in charge of after he succeeded as the headmaster of Ferguson middle school." Averoya shook his head and whispered:

    After hearing the story of averoya, Connor nodded and continued to think. At this time, averoya hesitated to ask Connor, "master Connor, when are you going to return to the family?"

 Chapter 941

    "It''s not urgent yet. Do you have any ideas?" Conor was surprised by averoya''s question. Averoya was a qualified man who seldom asked himself questions. This time, he said what he thought, so Conor gave the answer and asked back:

    "Master Connor, that''s what I think. I think it''s time for you to return to your family, It''s the best time to be the count of Ferguson. At the meeting of the family elders, the manager of Martinez can be said to have won a great victory. Jack Ferguson lost his position. Bernardo and Domenech don''t have the ability to resist at all now! "

    "As long as master Connor returns to the family at this time, with the support of the Butler Martinez, you will succeed as the head of the family and become the new Earl of Ferguson. There will be no resistance!" Averoya, at one go, told all his thoughts.

    Hearing averoya''s idea, Connor nodded slightly. Instead of commenting on averoya''s idea, he asked averoya a question: "averoya, what do you think of the current situation of the Ferguson family?"

    Although it''s not clear why young master Connor, who can destroy the opposition in the family at any time, asked himself this question, averoya said frankly: "the family is not in a good situation at present. The internal division is serious. Everyone has his own abacus. He desperately sucks the blood of the family and some shops under the name of the family, The land has been privatized by some of the elders of the family. "At this point, averoya''s face is red. You know, not long ago, averoya himself was one of these people he now talks about.

    Connor didn''t care about averoya''s embarrassment. He stretched out his hand and motioned averoya to go on. Seeing this, averoya also got rid of his embarrassment and continued: "the internal situation is not good, and the external situation is even worse. The mining business, the pillar of the family economy, is now blocked by some consortia in florino, while some other industries, It is also because the management is rigid and lifeless, and the internal and external troubles are so long as ten years, and the interruption is five years!

    At the end of the sermon, averoya gave Connor a quiet look. Seeing that there was no change in Connor''s face, he gritted his teeth and told him what he really thought!

    After hearing the story of averoya, Connor shook his head and said: "averoya, you are still too optimistic. In my opinion, our Ferguson family has come to the brink of collapse. If we allow it to continue to develop, it will be doomed within five years if we do not make up for it."

    When Connor''s voice dropped, averoya, who is familiar with Ferguson''s family, nodded his head. He shares Connor''s view. As for what he said just now is as long as ten years and as short as five years, it is just because Connor is the future count of Ferguson and takes care of Connor''s face.

    Seeing that averoya agreed with his point of view, Connor continued quietly: "in my opinion, today''s Ferguson family, like the critically ill and dying patient, is quietly waiting for the moment of death. To treat such a patient, if you want to save him, with mild drugs, you can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause, Although it can be improved in a short time, the hidden danger still exists. Like a time bomb, it may explode at any time! "

    "If you want to completely cure the patients! The only reform is to exchange blood for patients with strong medicine! Only in this way can the sick be reborn! Start a new life At the end of the day, Connor seemed to say to averoya with deep meaning:

    After savoring Connor''s metaphor carefully, averoya also understood Connor''s meaning, hesitated for a moment, and asked Connor tentatively: "master Connor, I know a few wizards who are clean and clean, They can be found at any time

    As for averoya''s suggestion, Connor waved his hand and said earnestly, "averoya, there is a red line in everything. It will be very troublesome to cross this red line. Don''t do it as a last resort, whether it is the earth God church or the storm church, Or in the ninth inning, they''re not trash... You know what I mean? "

    Although Connor didn''t make it clear that averoya was not a fool, he immediately understood Connor''s meaning, nodded heavily, and signaled to Connor that he understood.

    With averoya''s suggestion, Connor was relieved. After averoya''s suggestion, Connor was really worried that he would make his own decisions, enlist a group of witches, and kill the damn moths of the Ferguson family!

    In fact, if he could do that, Connor would not need averoya''s advice at all, nor would he hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity like now. He would have done it by himself, creating another accident like a carriage out of control and choking on food, and solved them.

    In the Kaman Empire, although the transcendental world and the secular world share the same space, they are two worlds where the well water does not intrude into the river water. In the secular world, for the wizard, there is a red line that can not be touched, that is, the wizard is absolutely not allowed to fight against the nobles represented by the royal family. Once the wizard crosses this red line, he will be killed, The white wizard, represented by the church and imperial official, will be pursued and killed endlessly!Of course, there are not 100000 nobles in the whole Kaman Empire, and there must be 40000 or 50000. So many people are killed by witches occasionally. The white witches may not notice. But unfortunately, what Connor wants is a big exchange of blood for the whole Ferguson family, which means a lot of people will die. The Ferguson family is in flosinone, The few hereditary Earl families are protected by the white wizard on the extraordinary level. They are not small people.

    In those days, the CELTA cult, a large-scale black wizard organization, wanted to seek the heart of CELTA hidden in Ferguson''s family, but it could only be carried out secretly. It did not dare to come openly, and it did not dare to hurt members of Ferguson''s family. Now, if Connor wants to exchange blood with his family, he naturally can not let extraordinary forces intervene, Or you''ll be chased by the white wizardбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In order to clean up the borers in the family, Connor needs a reason, a reason that can be on the table, such as the armed rebellion within the family. As the first successor of the family, Connor becomes the head of the family to fight off the rebellion!

    As long as there is this excuse, even if Connor can''t mobilize the family knights, he can also recruit some knight mercenaries outside the family to clean up the fat head and brain worms of the family

 Chapter 942

    The reason why Connor does not return to the family and inherit the title of the head of the family and the Earl of Ferguson is that he wants to give the opposition led by Jack Ferguson an opportunity to be dazzled by the temptation in front of them, so as to unite the middle fence riding faction led by Bernardo and Domenech Ferguson to rebel in the family.

    For Connor, he wants to clean up all the family garbage at one time, and then inject a sum of money into the family industry. With the help of large funds, the Ferguson family industry will radiate new vitality in the shortest time.

    If we go back now, the moths will withdraw and wait for the opportunity to quietly suck the blood of the family. Connor has no excuse to clean them up. After all, these people are all members of the Ferguson family, and they are related to Connor. There is no proper excuse to clean them up. Connor will be morally rejected by the aristocratic group, But the Fergusson family wants to develop, the hereditary aristocratic group''s tiger skin is very effective!

    While Connor and averoya conspire in a suburban cabin, Jack Ferguson and his wife, Eugenia, are also talking in the Ferguson mansion and the study of Jack Ferguson''s family in downtown florino.

    "Eugenia, I''ve made a decision. I''m going to leave florino!" Leaning on the sofa, full of wine and looking very decadent, Jack Ferguson said slowly to his wife in front of him:

    As soon as Jack Ferguson''s voice dropped, Eugenia''s well maintained face was a sneer, trying to interrupt Jack Ferguson''s speech and say something, but without waiting for her to speak, Jack Ferguson seemed to understand what his wife wanted to say, and he reached out to stop Eugenia''s speech and continued: "Eugenia, I''m not asking for your opinion! I''m just telling you my decision, I''ll tell you! You''ve done me one harm, and I won''t let you do me another! "

    Listening to her husband''s full of resentment, Eugenia could not help but said, "Jack Ferguson, you terrible coward, I married you when I was really blind. Since you want to go, tell me where you want to go. Let me see where you can go when you are like this!"

    As for his wife''s abuse, Jack Ferguson didn''t seem to care very much. A smile of self mockery appeared on his face and he said in a low voice: "is it important to go there? It''s better to go anywhere now than to stay in florino, in the family? "

    "To stay here and be the headmaster of that bullshit Ferguson high school, I will not only become the laughing stock of the whole Ferguson family, but also become the laughing stock of the whole florino aristocratic circle. Instead of this, I''d better leave now. I''ve earned a lot of money in my family over the years. Where am I going with this money?"

    "I also want to understand. In the current situation of the family, what can I do if I become the head of the family and count Ferguson? The family can''t survive for two or three years now. When the time comes, what kind of bullshit family elders and family merits will not all have to be scattered and go their own way? "

    "Not to mention that even if I became the head of the family, I would share the interests of the family with Bernardo and Domenech!" Referring to the names of Bernardo and Domenech, Jack Ferguson, who was still in a very low mood one second ago, suddenly became very excited, stood up from the sofa, gritted his teeth and continued: "these two bastards who should fall into the abyss, I have promised them so much benefits, even willing to share the Ferguson family with them after becoming the owner of the family, But they betrayed me

    "Eugenia, you should see that the two so-called allies you recommended to me not only did not support me at the meeting of the elders, but also when the old dog of Martinez humiliated me! Not a word

    "Especially the fat man Bernardo, look at his flattery to Martinez''s old dog. I don''t know if he thinks Martinez is his father. Do you believe it or not, Bernardo is even willing to lick his shoes for Martinez as long as he needs to..." Jack Ferguson, who is in an emotional mood, says to his wife, Crazy low roar roar, vent the mood in the heart.

    Looking at her husband who looks like a madman in front of her, Eugenia looks flat, but if you examine her carefully, you can find a touch of contempt in her eyesбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The emotional Jack Ferguson roared for five minutes, then he was a little tired and sat back on the sofa, She stopped talking and gasped for breath. When she saw that Jack Ferguson was silent, Eugenia stroked her hair scattered on her forehead and said faintly, "so Jack, you are going to take all your valuable belongings with you and leave now, like a loser?"

    "Eugenia, you don''t have to laugh at me. I have made up my mind that I will take my children to a new place and start a new life. As for Eugenia, for the sake of husband and wife for so many years, if you want to go with me, if you don''t want to, I will leave you a sum of money. Do you want to stay in florino, Or go back to your mother''s house, or do something else. I won''t stop you! " Sitting on the sofa, Jack Ferguson, in his coarse clothes, waved his hand and said:When she heard that Jack Ferguson was going to leave florino with his children, Eugenia''s eyes were cold. However, she didn''t make a sound. Instead, she looked down at the delicate watch on her wrist. Then she looked up at Jack Ferguson and said calmly, "a guest is coming. Jack, you should meet him and have a good talk with him, If you still decide to leave after the talk, I will support your choice and take the money you gave me back to my mother''s home! "

    "Eugenia, who do you want me to meet? Haven''t I ordered that all the doors in the yard be blocked? " Jack Ferguson asked suspiciously:

    "He''ll come in through the tunnel, Jack. You''ll know who he is right away!" Eugenia said calmly about her husband''s inquiry;

    Eugenia''s words suddenly made Jack Ferguson furious again. He said: "Damn it! You even told others about the tunnel. Do you know that we used it when we ran for our lives? "

 Chapter 943

    Eugenia didn''t pay attention to her angry husband. Instead, she turned her eyes to the outside of her study. In that direction, there was a sound of footstep. The sound of footstep was getting closer and closer. Finally, a few seconds later, a man in a black robe who couldn''t see his face opened the door directly, walked into the study and appeared in front of Eugenia and Jack Ferguson.

    Seeing the appearance of the mysterious man in black, Eugenia relaxed a little. She nodded at the mysterious man and left the study for her husband and the mysterious man in black alone without asking Jack Ferguson to leave the room.

    "Who are you?" Looking at the sudden appearance of the mysterious man in black robe, Jack Ferguson, sitting on the sofa, was also alert. While saying this, he quietly touched his back with his right hand. Where is a dagger, which is his self-defense weapon.

    For Jack Ferguson''s inquiry, the mysterious man in black, who could not see his face clearly, turned a deaf ear and stood in the same place quietly looking at him. Just ten seconds later, when Jack Ferguson''s patience was exhausted and he was ready to pull out the dagger behind him to attack, the mysterious man in black took off his hat pocket, He showed his true face.

    "Domenech, it''s you?" Looking at the familiar face of the mysterious man in black in front of him, Jack Ferguson exclaimed unexpectedly:

    you ''re right! At this time, the mysterious man in black appeared in Jack Ferguson''s study. It was the old man in military uniform who was sitting next to Martinez''s housekeeper at the family meeting that day. He was born in a collateral family and came out as a retired major general of the Imperial Army Domenech Ferguson!

    Showing his true face, Domenech kept his able and direct style as a soldier. In the face of Jack Ferguson, he didn''t have any temptation. He said directly: "Jack Ferguson, I heard what you said just now, but I came to you at such a great risk. I still want to ask you now, do you still have ambition?"

    After hearing Domenech''s inquiry, Jack Ferguson, who had made the decision to leave in his heart, undoubtedly wavered in his decision to leave. He was very clear about Domenech''s identity as a retired major general in the army. He had a deep relationship in the Imperial Army and could recruit many powerful helpers. That''s why this old man, who was born in a collateral line, had a good reputation, The most important reason why he can become the elder of the Ferguson family is that he is still here when he is in such a depression, which undoubtedly shows his attitude.

    Looking at Jack Ferguson in front of him who hesitates about his question, Domenech is not in a hurry to ask him to give an answer. Instead, he sits on the sofa in his study, quietly looking at Jack Ferguson, waiting for an answer.

    Jack Ferguson seems to be thinking of something, and a little doubt appears in his eyes. Normally speaking, he is defeated in the family power struggle. In front of the manager of Martinez, he can be said to have lost his underwear. Next, he will be transferred to a clean water yamen like Ferguson middle school, To become a middle school principal is such an awkward position far away from the family power center.

    According to the normal development, at this time, he should be disliked by ten thousand people in the family, for fear of getting involved with him and being cleared up by Martinez''s housekeeper. At this time, Domenech sneaked into his courtyard through the secret channel and asked himself whether he had ambition, which is a very sensitive question, No matter from what point of view, this is very abnormal!

    Aware of this, Jack Ferguson''s mind, the moment is the emergence of a terrible idea, that is, Domenech appears here at the moment, is it possible that Martinez housekeeper sent, and his purpose is to let himself deceived, launched a military rebellion, to Martinez housekeeper to kill himself to provide an excuse?

    Jack Ferguson shuddered at the thought of this... But he soon found that he was thinking too much. Martinez has served in the Ferguson family for decades, and he has always had a good reputation in the family. He has never been regarded as a ruthless person who likes to cut off!

    Domenech Ferguson, who was born in the army and maintained his military demeanor, is definitely not a good material to be a spy. If he came to Bernardo, who was born in a businessman, it might be possible. But Domenech should not be able to do such a thing, and most importantly, if he really wants to kill himself, Then he only needs to make the materials in the paper bag public at the meeting of the elders of the family, so that he can get the support of all the elders of the family and ask himself to make his own decisions in order to maintain the honor of the family. There is no need to bother like now and make Domenech go on this trip.

    Although at the meeting of the elders of the family, it was expected that the file bag contained his own handle, when he got home, he opened the file bag and saw the information in it. Jack Ferguson was still in a cold sweat. If the information was exposed, even if he was a noble, he would be hanged in public!So after understanding the cause and effect of the matter, Jack Ferguson is basically sure that Domenech''s presence here is mostly on his own will, not at the command of the manager of Martinez. To understand this truth, Jack Ferguson''s already dead heart is ready to move again.

    After thinking about it for a few seconds, Jack Ferguson knew how to answer Domenech''s question. He first sighed, then said to Domenech sitting on the sofa, "if there is no way, who is willing to leave home? In my present situation, you should also be very clear that a person can''t turn over any waves! "

    Although Jack Ferguson did not give a direct answer to the question, he said it very tactfully, but Domenech clearly felt what he wanted to express in his words. Immediately, a sneer appeared on his face, and he said coldly: "tomorrow there will be a team of people, two big knights, five formal knights, How many of the rest! "

    When he heard Domenech''s words, Jack Ferguson''s expression was very rich. He was first surprised and then excited. However, the next second he looked at Domenech''s eyes, he was puzzled. He continued to probe Domenech and asked: "Domenech, your people will arrive tomorrow?"

    б░

 Chapter 944

    "Yes! Entering florino in batches, all of them are good hands, and their identities are clean. Even if they do something, they will not be found out! " Domenech continued to sneer, saying that the words revealed more information to Jack Ferguson. However, his words did not reassure Jack Ferguson as he expected, but made the doubts in Jack Ferguson''s eyes more intenseбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    If Domenech is right, he''s going to let people into florino first, Then come to discuss with yourself, which means that no matter what the outcome of the discussion is, he intends to start a rebellion against the Butler Martinez, otherwise he should not let all his people into flosinone!

    According to the normal logic, he should come to discuss with himself first, and then the two of them reach an agreement in their common interests. Then they begin to plan, and finally Domenech transfers his people to flosinone to prepare for action. After all, although Domenech mobilizes people and recruits forces outside his family, But if he wants to succeed in Ferguson''s family, he must obtain the support of the second heir of his family and gain legitimacy in legal theory. Otherwise, even if he succeeds in killing the manager of Martinez, without legitimacy, he will soon be suppressed by the imperial armed forces!

    Domenech will not fail to understand this truth, but he still chooses to let his people into flosinone to bear the discovery discovered by the Butler Martinez. Does he expect that he will agree to his request, or even if he does not agree, Domenech has other plans? Thinking of this, he thinks of the relationship between his wife and Domenech, Looking abnormal and very close, Jack Ferguson couldn''t help but have a haze in his eyesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this time, Domenech didn''t notice the psychological change of Jack Ferguson. He continued to speak confidently: "the victory in the Senate meeting has let Martinez relax, The guy named Dzeko around him has left him. It only takes two hours for my people to control the Ferguson mansion! "

    Although Domenech himself seems very excited about his plan, but as a listener, Jack Ferguson is very indifferent. He calmly glanced at Domenech in front of him, and then said faintly: "now, Domenech, you haven''t given me a reason to tell me why I still believe you?"

    "A few days ago, you and that fellow Bernardo patted my chest in the hotel room and promised me that you would support me to succeed the family and become the new count of Ferguson at the family council. I listened to you, and now it has come to such an end!" Speaking of this, there is a touch of self mockery on Jack Ferguson''s face, but there is a touch of resentment on Domenech''s eyes!

    Feeling the resentment in the words of Jack Ferguson, Domenech snorted with discontent, and then pointed to Jack Ferguson''s noseб░ You still have the face to mention it? You don''t see what kind of virtue you are. You can''t wipe your ass clean when you do things. It''s so easy to get hold of you, and you want to be count Ferguson? "

    "Martinez, the old fox, has left you in your face. How can we help you? Jack Ferguson, you''re a loser, don''t you know? Do you know how passive you have made us, even if I don''t settle with you, you still take the initiative to mention it to me? You deserve to be the new count of Ferguson? " Domenech made no secret of sarcasm to Jack Ferguson;

    Hearing Domenech''s insult to himself, Jack Ferguson is furious. He clenches his fists and looks at Domenech fiercely, but he is very fierce and angry.

    However, Jack Ferguson did not dare to fight back against Domenech, because he knew that although Domenech was several decades older than him, he was a long experienced knight, and he was just a formal knight who had not fought with anyone for several years, Whether he can beat Domenech or not, or even make it under Domenech, is an extravagant hopeбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing that Jack Ferguson wanted to do it, but he didn''t dare to do it, Domenech couldn''t help laughing contemptuously and scolding in a deep voice: "waste! I don''t know how your father Wegener gave birth to such a rubbish as you

    At this time, Eugenia, who is outside the study, hears the quarrel between Jack Ferguson and Domenech, and immediately returns to the study. When she sees the angry Jack Ferguson and the contemptuous smile of Domenech, she suddenly realizes that things have gone wrong and thinks about it quickly, She gently admonished Domenech: "you go back first!"

    As for Eugenia''s admonition, Domenech, a tough character, wanted to refuse directly. However, when he saw Eugenia''s pleading eyes, he did not choose to refuse after all. He turned and walked out of the study. Maybe it was because he was still unwilling to leave like this. When he came to the door of the study, he suddenly turned around, He walked quickly to Eugenia''s side, then touched her in front of Jack Ferguson, then put on his black robe and walked away.Because Domenech is a big knight, his action is very fast. The whole process takes only a few seconds. When Jack Ferguson, who is in a rage, reacts, goes to the desk, opens the drawer, takes out his revolver, rushes out the equipment outside the study and gives Domenech two shots, Domenech has disappeared into the dark night outside, No trace, can not find the target of Jack Ferguson can only be looking at the darkness around, and because of fear of making a sound to attract attention, can only be a silent roar!

    After venting for a while outside the study, red faced Jack Ferguson with a revolver returned to the study and sat on the sofa without saying anything. Eugenia, who had just been touched by Domenech, also kept silent with her head down. This embarrassing atmosphere lasted for a few seconds and was broken by Jack Ferguson''s action.

    Jack Ferguson found a white handkerchief in the drawer of his desk, wiped his revolver and asked his wife Eugenia in a low voice: "how long has it been?"

 Chapter 945

    Although Jack Ferguson didn''t point out what he was asking, there was no doubt that Eugenia knew what Jack Ferguson was saying. After a few seconds of silence, she didn''t quibble for herself and said in a low voice, "a year!"

    Hearing Eugenia''s confession, Jack Ferguson''s eyes were filled with murderous anger. He continued to wipe his revolver and said, "for what?"

    "I want to be the Countess of Ferguson, and Domenech can help you!" With a sigh, Eugenia raised her head and told Jack Ferguson:

    Hearing his wife''s explanation, Jack Ferguson laughed angrily, blew the clean revolver on his hand, and then asked Eugeniaб░ So, Eugenia, I still need to thank you? "

    "Jack, you haven''t had ten or eight women out there for so many years? Have you ever seen me make trouble? " Looking at Jack Ferguson''s revolver, Eugenia continued:

    "Eugenia, do I need to thank you?" Jack Ferguson said faintly. As soon as his voice fell, his handkerchief cleaned and polished revolver was lifted up and aimed at Eugenia''s forehead.

    When Domenech was there just now, the reason why Jack Ferguson didn''t take out his gun to deal with him was that Domenech was a knight. Once a fight broke out, it was estimated that Jack Ferguson might have been killed or subdued by him before he could take out his revolver from the desk drawer. But now, facing Eugenia, This middle-aged woman without any resistance, Jack Ferguson has no such worries.

    Facing her classmates who have been sleeping together for decades, Eugenia does not seem to fear the muzzle of the gun. She is very calm, and very determined to say to Jack Ferguson: "Jack, you will not shoot!"

    "Ha ha ha, I''ll kill you bitch first, and then I''ll tell the Martinez housekeeper, Domenech and you, and your damn plan, and it''s all over! With the muzzle of the gun against Eugenia''s forehead, Jack Ferguson''s face was grim and growled fiercely

    "Jack, I''m glad to see that I''m so important in my heart, but do you think it''s worth it for me? I''m your last hope. You can''t live even if I die. We da Silva family won''t let you go! " Eugenia continued her quiet sermon

    Hearing the name of "da Silva family", Jack Ferguson hesitated in his eyes, but the muzzle of his revolver was still firmly on Eugenia''s forehead.

    "Tell me, if I don''t agree with you and Domenech today, what will you two adulterers do?" After thinking for a few seconds, Jack Ferguson asked Eugenia coldly:

    Feeling the ferocity in her husband''s eyes and the coldness of the muzzle on her forehead, Eugenia was silent for a while and began to say, "Domenech has ordered his men to sneak into flosinone secretly. His original plan is if you agree to his plan, Then he will make you sick and unable to take the post of headmaster of Ferguson high school, and then go to Ferguson manor to recuperate! "

    "In this way, Martinez''s attention will all be attracted to you. On the one hand, it will delay time for him to arrange actions. On the other hand, Ferguson manor is a place where his ally Bernardo once managed. There are many old students. Domenech can arrange some staff there and wait for things to ferment to a certain extent, Martinez must go back to Ferguson manor to see you. That''s his chance to do it

    Speaking of this, Eugenia closed her eyes and said in a low voice, "if you don''t agree with his plan, Domenech plans to kill you and disguise your death as suicide. Then when Ferguson manor holds your funeral, Martinez, as the housekeeper of the family, will be there, And then it''s time for him to get into trouble

    "Then when I die and Domenech is in charge of the family, Henry, as the third in line successor of the family, can become the head of the family, and Domenech can become the actual controller of the family. As for Eugenia, you can also rely on Henry, Has family status gone up? " Before Eugenia''s words were finished, Jack Ferguson just sneered and took her place.

    As for Jack Ferguson''s words, Eugenia, with her eyes closed, did not refute them. She acquiesced to Jack Ferguson''s words. Now, she looks like she is waiting for the sound of gunfire and the final trial of Jack Fergusonбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at the wife who gave up resistance, Jack Ferguson, who could have killed her with a little finger movement, unexpectedly took the revolver off Eugenia''s head.Although it seems that Jack Ferguson has given up killing Eugenia, this is not Jack Ferguson''s old love decision for her. Jack Ferguson is completely rational in making this decision. He knows that although Eugenia has offered two plans, in fact, with Domenech''s character, if he is allowed to choose, He must have chosen the latter to kill himself, using his funeral to lure Martinez to the bait, to make sure that he would not become the variable that affected his plan,

    So today, Domenech came to discuss with himself rather than kill himself, which shows that Eugenia has done a job in this matter, which also shows one point, Eugenia is not really one with Domenech!

    Feeling the muzzle of Jack Ferguson''s revolver and moving it away from her head, Eugenia opened her eyes and took a deep breath. Although she was very brave, she could be sure that under his hint, her husband-in-law, who had always been indecisive and hesitant, would not really shoot her, But by a loaded revolver against the head, the kind of fear of death, or in an instant shrouded her.

    "Why should I believe you?" Jack Ferguson asked coldly. Although he put the revolver down from Eugenia''s head, Jack Ferguson didn''t put it away. Instead, he played with it casually. The threat between words and actions was self-evident

 Chapter 946

    Although Jack Ferguson has put on a threatening posture, Eugenia, who is familiar with him, does not have the slightest fear. On the contrary, she understands that this is the beginning of Jack Ferguson''s compromise. She sorts out the language and then asks Jack Ferguson, "Jack, do you know why Domenech wants to kill Martinez?"

    Hearing Eugenia''s rhetorical question, Jack Ferguson was slightly stunned. Although he thought a lot about the position of home owner, he didn''t really think about Domenech''s purposeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the Ferguson family, Domenech has always been a political ally with Bernardo, a businessman. Bernardo''s appeal is very simple, That is the money benefit, who gives him more benefits, he will support who, so all along, Jack Ferguson did not think too much, also think that he and Bernardo, want the money benefit, but listen to Eugenia say, things seem not so simple?

    Domenech, who was born in the military, has always shown himself in a military uniform in the Ferguson family. He is serious, proud, and arrogant. He is also very popular in the family. Domenech has been alone for many years, and has no wife or children. He is an alternative in the aristocratic circle. Although his personal life is not simple, it is not luxurious, It''s not like his ally Bernardo has a high standard of material requirements.

    After carefully thinking about the information about Domenech in his memory, Jack Ferguson still got nothing. However, when he saw Eugenia full of confidence and thought about Domenech giving him the green hat, he was so angry that he could not help saying sarcastically: "Eugenia, you don''t want to tell me, Domenech did it for you, didn''t he

    Eugenia was a little annoyed at her husband''s resentment, but for the sake of the overall situation, she didn''t break out. Instead, she explained, "I don''t have so much charm. I can make Domenech do so many things for me. Domenech was found to have heart problems two years ago, although it won''t kill him in a short time, But he doesn''t have much time! "

    "So Domenech has spent a lot of money to see a doctor and tried many kinds of therapies over the years, but there has never been any improvement. Three months ago, Domenech had a lot of relationships and spent a lot of money to find a priest of the earth God to see a doctor for him. The priest told him that there was no way to cure his illness with ordinary therapy, and he wanted to cure it only, Either become a wizard, or find the pharmacist in the wizard to cure him! "

    "Bernardo told Domenech before that the forefathers of the Ferguson family were witches. The secret materials in the family library may hide the way to become witches, and the rules of the Ferguson family, as you know, are only open to the owner of the Ferguson family and the first successor of the family!"

    "Domenech is the elder of the family, but he has no right to view it. Therefore, within the scope of the rules, he can''t see the secret information in any case, so if he wants to get the secret information, he must break the rules, and Martinez is the defender of the rules of your Ferguson family, That''s why he supports you to be the owner of the Ferguson family and wants to take out Martinez! "

    "Jack, you don''t have to worry about Domenech at all. Last time at the meeting of the elders of the family, it was just an exception. You were held by Martinez, and Bernardo was a wallflower. Seeing that Martinez was so powerful, he immediately took the helm. So Domenech, even if he wanted to help you, was helpless at that time!"

    "Think about it, Jack! It doesn''t matter if you lose and you can''t fight with the butler of Martinez. In the face of your father and Alfredo, the butler of Martinez won''t do anything to you. You can be a rich man and enjoy life all your life. But for Domenech, Martinez will never die, He won''t get the secret information of your family in one day. "

    "With his illness, he doesn''t have much time to spend, so believe me, Domenech will work harder than Jack in dealing with Martinez! As for what happened with Domenech, it was just an accident Eugenia fully explained Domenech''s motivation to Jack Ferguson, but when she said the last thing about her and Domenech, Eugenia was very light.

    After listening to Eugenia''s story quietly, Jack Ferguson believed in Domenech''s words. He was not in a hurry to give an answer to Eugenia. Instead, he thought about it quietly for a while. Then he raised his head to Eugenia and said, "I can cooperate, but I have one condition. Domenech must die!"

    When Jack Ferguson said the first half of the sentence, Eugenia''s white face appeared a bright smile, but after Jack Ferguson finished the second half of the sentence, the bright smile was frozen in her face. A few seconds later, Eugenia frowned and asked Jack Ferguson carefullyб░ Jack, you should understand the importance of Domenech in dealing with Martinez. Without his recruitment, we can''t be... Jack, you are a mature man, and I don''t think you have any heart problems because of us, do you? "As for Eugenia''s explanation, Jack Ferguson said with a sneer: "Eugenia, don''t worry. I won''t care about a woman like you."

    "But the secret materials in the family library have always been inherited by us. What is Domenech? How dare a son of a bitch who doesn''t even know if it''s the Ferguson family? Even if there''s a way to become a wizard in the secret information, it''s Jack Ferguson''s. where''s his turn, Domenech? "

    Seeing that Jack Ferguson attached so much importance to the secret materials of the family library, Eugenia was also surprised. She frowned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    "Eugenia, you are a smart woman. You can''t be confused at this time, but you have to understand that there is obviously no relationship between you and me at this stage, but at least I''m Henry''s father, and I have a share of what I get, but Domenech has nothing to do with Henry, the secret materials of the family library, Let him have it. Do you think he can still give it to Henry? " Jack Ferguson hit the nail on the head and said:

 Chapter 947

    Jack Ferguson''s words obviously touched Eugenia and changed her face. When she thought of her son Henry, Eugenia sighed a little and said "sorry" to Domenech, her satisfied lover

    Then she looked up and nodded to Jack Fergusonб░ I know what to do, but it''s only after the death of the old Martinez dog that I can start with Domenech! "

    "Of course, we have to keep Domenech against Martinez." Jack Ferguson nodded his head and said.

    Although he said that he didn''t care about the affair between Eugenia and Domenech, in fact, Jack Ferguson is a very proud man. He still cares about it in his heart. The secret information is just an excuse for him. There is no secret information, He would use other excuses to get Eugenia to help him kill Domenech.

    In a word, Domenech''s insult to Jack Ferguson can only be washed away with Domenech''s blood!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Master Connor, Jack Ferguson is playing tricks. It''s said that he can''t bear the blow of the family elders'' meeting. He took medicine and committed suicide, but he didn''t succeed. He was saved by his wife Eugenia, but although he was saved, But it is not completely out of danger, the body is still part of the toxin, so Jack Ferguson has not come to life until now

    "At present, the people of Jack Ferguson have been transferred from Ferguson mansion to Ferguson manor. It is said that Ferguson manor is located in the outskirts, with better air and quieter, which is suitable for Jack Ferguson''s recovery!"

    In the cabin outside flosinone, averoya is standing in front of him, looking out of the window at Connor in the woods, reporting the latest situation of the Ferguson family.

    After listening to the story of averoya, Connor did not say anything, light asked: "at present Ferguson manor, what''s the situation?"

    Although Connor had set up some surveillance organs in Ferguson manor before when he visited Ferguson manor at night, it was a long time ago. After several months, the surveillance organs had stopped working because of losing energy. Connor could only get information about Ferguson manor through averoya''s channel.

    For Connor''s question, averoya looked embarrassed and replied with some trepidation: "I''m sorry, master Connor. Although I have several informers in my family, the important position in Ferguson manor is occupied by Bernardo and other family elders. I can''t get through the needle and water all the time, so I don''t have any information yet, But don''t worry, master Connor. I''ll go all out to inquire about Ferguson manor when I get back! "

    "Make it a top priority to ask about Ferguson Manor! There must be something wrong with Ferguson manor, otherwise Jack Ferguson would not go back there! " Although Connor was dissatisfied with averoya''s slow response, because averoya was a first-time offender, he didn''t punish him more, just emphasized the severity.

    Although it is not known whether Jack Ferguson''s attempted suicide is true or Jack Ferguson is acting, in Connor''s opinion, it is abnormal for Jack Ferguson to choose to go to Ferguson manor to cultivate himself!

    Jack Ferguson has been working in the family for many years. He has made a lot of money from his own pocket. He has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years. In the suburb of flosinone, he also bought a manor named viditach.

    Although this viditach manor can''t be compared with Ferguson manor in terms of area and supporting facilities, at least Jack Ferguson can be the master in viditach manor, while in Ferguson manor, he is already in charge of Martinez, Jack Ferguson, who was defeated in the political struggle, is already a role that everyone dislikes. No one wants to have anything to do with him at this time. So at this time, Jack Ferguson went to Ferguson manor to cultivate himself, which is totally boring. He may even be killed by the hypocritical and changeable members of the Ferguson family.

    According to Connor''s understanding of his third uncle, Jack Ferguson has a strong self-esteem and is not a person who likes to see people''s faces. Therefore, it is obviously abnormal that he has to go to Ferguson''s manor to cultivate himself at this time. Connor feels the taste of conspiracy from this, which makes Connor excited, Because he knew that his chance to clean up the Ferguson family had finally comeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After hearing that Jack Ferguson lost to the manager of Martinez at the Senate meeting, Connor knew that Jack Ferguson, or the careerists behind him and the Ferguson family he represented, would not be so willing to fail and be captured, That''s why Connor didn''t show up in the family. The purpose is to give these careerists a chance, so that they can''t bear to launch armed rebellion. Only in this way can Connor have a reason to catch all these moths and exchange blood for the Ferguson family!After instructing averoya to inquire about the news of Ferguson manor, Connor explained a few other things to him and set up some cultivation resources such as magic stone potion for averoya. It was under averoya''s eyes that he left the cabin where they two joined.

    After leaving the cabin, Connor did not directly return to the Fati hotel where he and Varga live in flosinone. Instead, he came to the Calderon bell tower in downtown flosinone. Standing on the bell tower, Connor was quietly blowing the evening wind, before going to the cabin to meet with averoya, Connor received the message from Marguerite. In the message, Marguerite didn''t explain what it was, but from Marguerite''s eager tone, we can see that it was very important.

    A few minutes after Connor arrived at the Calderon bell tower, Marguerite also arrived in a hurry. When she saw Connor, she did not hesitate. She immediately raised her hand and arranged an invisible sound barrier, which covered her and Connor into the barrier.

    Although Marguerite didn''t know what she wanted to do with herself, the first thing she saw was that Connor held out her hand. Marguerite, who was going to discuss things with Connor directly, pursed her lips slightly when she saw Connor''s action, but she honestly put her jade hand on Connor''s big hand

 Chapter 948

    Connor and Marguerite clasped their fingers tightly. Connor closed his eyes and mentally worked hard on Marguerite''s body. Connor''s examination was very careful and detailed, and did not let go of any details. It took nearly 20 minutes to finish the examination. He opened his eyes and put on his angular face, Emerged a little helplessбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Judging from Margaret''s current physical condition, we can clearly see that her physical condition has been greatly improved after she changed to the medium version of blood witchcraft. The disadvantages brought by the original simplified version of blood witchcraft have also been gradually improved, which no longer affects Margaret''s actual exertion, If it wasn''t for the fact that he had checked this medium version of blood witchcraft with an auxiliary chip scan before and knew that it would only delay the disadvantages to the future, Connor would surely think that Marguerite had recovered!

    Seeing that Connor had finished his physical examination, Marguerite came over with a smile, printed it gently on Connor''s lips, and then comforted him: "don''t worry, I''m fine. Don''t worry!"

    Seeing that Marguerite was in such a good mood, Connor could only reluctantly nod her head.

    Coax well, Connor has the protection of the border, not worried about being eavesdropped on the conversation. Worried Marguerite immediately enters today''s topic and solemnly says to Connor, "Connor, do you know Domenech Ferguson?"

    "Domenech Ferguson? If I remember correctly, he should be the elder of our family, and also the retired major general of the imperial army. Although he was born in a collateral line, because the family valued his connections in the Imperial Army and could help the family develop, he was allowed to join the family council out of the ordinary! " After hearing Domenech''s name, Connor frowned, recalled all the fragments of the name in his memory, and then introduced it to Marguerite

    "Yes! This is Domenech. He once served as "Connor" of the imperial army. Since he became the elder of your family, Domenech Ferguson has been using his contacts to win orders from the imperial army for your family''s business. At the same time, he has also used his contacts to recruit some retired soldiers to help your family do some work. The Cavaliers can''t show up, Things you can''t see. "

    "Recently, the God of the earth noticed that this team of knights recruited by Domenech, disguised, sneaked into your family''s Ferguson manor in batches!" Margaret said to Connor seriously:

    From Marguerite''s mouth to get this news, originally there were some doubts about why Jack Ferguson went to Ferguson manor to recuperate. Connor knew it immediatelyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After thinking for a few seconds, Connor asked Marguerite, "the Knights Domenech recruited, Are you clear about the details? "

    "We don''t know the exact number, but we can be sure that there are at least two knights in this pair. They are retired from the imperial army. They are all excellent and ruthless characters who kill people without blinking an eye. At present, the earth God cult is closely tracking their actions. Do you know what he wants to do, Connor?" Margaret said without thinking

    "My biggest and staunchest supporter in the family is Martinez, the housekeeper of our family. He has just defeated my third uncle at the Council of elders of our family and defended my right of inheritance in the family. At present, my third uncle claims to have taken poison and attempted suicide. He is cultivating in Ferguson Manor."

    "So I think this Domenech is probably colluding with my third uncle who is not willing to lose. He wants to lure the manager of Martinez to Ferguson manor, then kill him and seize power with arms." For Marguerite, Connor did not hide, directly his heart guess, completely out.

    After listening to Connor and the intrigue of the Ferguson family, Margaret proposed to Connor with great interest: "Connor, since you have seen through their plot, should you teach them a lesson next?"

    "To teach them a lesson! But not now! " Connor said with a mysterious smile:

    Margaret and Connor worked together for such a long time, but they still had a tacit understanding. She immediately understood Connor''s implied meaning and warned Connor, "Connor, don''t kill too many people! The bishop of the God of the earth in flosinone is Edinburgh. This man is a fanatical believer of the God of the earth, and he is very disgusted with killing. Although he has chosen peaceful coexistence for you who have become a formal wizard according to the Convention, if you dare to create mass killing, let him know that even if Connor has a legitimate and reasonable excuse, he may trouble you! "

    Hearing Marguerite''s admonition and knowing that Edinburgh was such a "virgin", Connor could not help frowning and feeling a little difficult. According to his original plan, the Ferguson family would die at least three figures, but now it seems that he might have to be more restrainedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at Connor in her thoughts, Marguerite''s eyes twinkled, Then he took a deep breath, reached to Connor''s ear and whispered, "Connor, Philo''s showing his whereabouts!""Really?"

    After hearing this news, Connor reacted immediately and asked Marguerite seriously:

    "Three hours ago, the earth God church and storm church received news that traces of formal wizard fighting were found in the town of SPAL, which is 150 miles away from flosinone, and people have been missing in SPAL for three consecutive days, There are six missing people! At present, the storm Church in florino and the God of the earth have negotiated with each other urgently. Under the leadership of Reina, the official Wizard of the God of the earth, a team of five people will go to spar town to solve this problem! " In the face of Connor''s rhetorical question, Marguerite told the news directly.

    After hearing the news, although there was no change on the surface, there was a little doubt in Connor''s face.

    Noticing the doubt in Connor''s eyes, Marguerite thought Connor was doubting the accuracy of her information, so she continued: "I''m sure the information I got is accurate. I just saw with my own eyes that Rena and his party left flosinone on horseback and headed for spar town in the southwest!"

 Chapter 949

    Connor waved his hand and explained, "Marguerite, don''t get excited. I don''t doubt the accuracy of your information. Philo is looking for the ruins hidden in the Navas forest. He will certainly wander around flosinone. I just doubt why he is in spar town. And from the information you get, In sparrow, Filo should be fighting with people

    Marguerite nodded her head and said firmly: "I am 90% sure that Filo is responsible for the battle traces of the wizard in spar town. The reason why I am so sure is that there is such a magic in blood witchcraft, which can suck the essence blood of the living beings to make up for the recovery of her own injury, but using this magic, Although the healing effect is very significant, it will have a lot of side effects. Blood sorcery practitioners will not use it easily until they are in crisis

    "From the current information, although it''s not sure who Filo is fighting with near SPAL Town, since there is a missing person in SPAL Town, and six people are missing in just three days, the big probability is that Filo is practicing magic, sucking the blood essence of living creatures to recover the injury, and sucking the blood essence of six people, This scale is not small, which is enough to show that Philo is seriously injured, otherwise he would not be so desperate to suck the essence and blood of living creatures to recover the injury! "

    Connor obviously agreed with Marguerite''s analysis. He nodded and thought for a while. Then he asked Marguerite, "Marguerite, what are you going to do? Do you want me to go to sparrow? "

    "Not yet!" Margaret refused Connor''s offer without hesitation.

    Connor was surprised by Margaret''s clean refusal. After hearing Margaret explain the cause and effect, Connor thought that the purpose of Margaret''s appointment today was to let her go to sparrow town to see if she could kill Philo, After getting the complete version of the blood witchcraft code of the blood moon, Connor took the initiative to propose to Marguerite without waiting for Marguerite to speak. However, it seems that Connor has misunderstood Marguerite.

    Seeing the curiosity on Connor''s face, Margaret said with a smile, "Connor, I know your kindness, but now the two churches have sent a joint team to spar town. Connor, even if you go anywhere, you won''t have a good chance."

    "In addition, Connor, you have set up files in storm church and earth God church. Although they can turn a blind eye to your existence, you''d better not appear in front of them, let alone be involved in their actions, It''s not bad for Connor, you and the Ferguson family! "

    "I just want to tell you that Philo has appeared again, so that Connor can be prepared. I have a premonition that this time is not so simple бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд" finally, Marguerite restrained her smile and asked Connor seriously:

    Margaret''s words immediately reminded Connor of that day in the forest, Filo said the grudge between him and Reyes. He said thoughtfully, "Margaret, do you mean that Reyes sent people to do Filo''s attack?"

    "It''s possible, but for now I don''t have any evidence!" Marguerite shook her head and looked at Connor, who frowned and seemed thoughtful. Her eyes blinked, then she gave him a kiss on the face. Then she said goodbye to Connor and said, "I''ve said all that I have to say. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    Seeing that Marguerite was about to leave, Connor immediately finished thinking ahead of time. Then he grabbed valga''s hand and said, "my family''s affairs can be handled at any time. If you want to go to spar town to find Philo, please tell me, I''ll go with you!"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t go to spar town. Although my strength has recovered a lot now, because mindfulness is only a medium version of blood witchcraft, when I meet Philo, my magic power will be greatly restrained by him. It''s good to play 50% of my strength. If I really meet Philo, even if he is injured, I will never be his opponent

    "In fact, I''m waiting for news from the United Church team. Reina, the official Wizard of the God of the earth, who led the United team, is a ruthless role. Although it took only seven or eight years to become an official wizard, his strength is really strong. He killed an official Wizard of the dark lighthouse one-on-one, Plus a few other auxiliary senior wizard apprentices, if Philo is still in spar, he has a great chance of being caught! "

    "If Philo falls into the hands of the earth God, I may have a chance to get the complete version of the blood moon code from him!" Varga told Connor what she thought.

    "Be careful!" After hearing Marguerite''s plan, Connor, who was not aware of any problem, nodded and told Marguerite:With a sweet smile from Connor, Marguerite pulled down the sound barrier, left Calderon bell tower and disappeared into the darkness of flosinone.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A few days later, a very simple black carriage drove out of Ferguson''s residence in the Hoffenheim community of flosinone. The strong and honest coachman drove the horse towards the suburban Ferguson manor, and in the carriage of the carriage, he drove the horse to the villa, Martinez, the old housekeeper, is leaning on his stick and leaning on his position very tired.

    Although Jack Ferguson''s attempted suicide has been fermenting in the Ferguson family for several days, at this time, he has also got the news from the doctor that Jack Ferguson really took the poison crotonine, and he is not completely out of danger now, but until now, the manager of Martinez is still concerned about this matter, Take a skeptical attitude.

    Jack Ferguson can be said to be Martinez, the old housekeeper who has worked for the Ferguson family for decades, watching him grow up. Martinez housekeeper thinks he knows Jack Ferguson''s character very well. Although Jack Ferguson has a good face, he is more afraid of death than face. After all, he is a rich man. It''s a waste to save so much money after death

 Chapter 950

    Based on Martinez''s understanding of Jack Ferguson, although Jack Ferguson was severely humiliated at the family elders'' meeting and the resolution to transfer him to the principal of Ferguson middle school was forcibly passed at the elders'' meeting, which made Jack Ferguson lose his face completely, Martinez doesn''t think it''s a small setback, Can let the fear of death Jack Ferguson make the decision to commit suicide!

    So when I first heard that Jack Ferguson attempted suicide and was still in danger of his life, the manager of Martinez, who was very confident in his own judgment, thought that it was just a small trick played by Jack Ferguson in order not to take up the post of Ferguson middle school, so he remained indifferent and waited for things to develop!

    However, two days after the incident, Jack Ferguson was sent to Ferguson manor and Martinez housekeeper received more detailed information about the incident, he realized that maybe Jack Ferguson really committed suicide, in order to confirm his health, Martinez has sent his trusted doctor, Alba, to work for Jack Ferguson.

    An hour ago, Martinez housekeeper received a report from alba on Jack Ferguson''s examination. The report confirmed that Jack Ferguson actually committed suicide by taking poison. Up to now, he has not yet recovered from coma and is in danger of life.

    After getting the news, the manager of Martinez began to really believe that Jack Ferguson, who is afraid of death, actually committed suicide by taking poison. However, although the inspection report has been in hand, the manager of Martinez still wants to make the final confirmation in person, so now the manager of Martinez is easy to follow, He only took a coachman to drive for him, that is, heading for Ferguson manor.

    Sitting in the carriage, a tired looking Martinez housekeeper slowly rubbed his temples, as if to relieve his headache.

    Although it is expected that Jack Ferguson and the forces he represents will not choose to give up their power and accept the fact of defeat so easily, the use of suicide is really beyond the expectation of Martinez.

    If it is true that Jack Ferguson has attempted suicide and is not yet out of danger, or that his illness will last for a period of time, it means that Jack Ferguson will not be able to take the post of principal of Ferguson high school, a specially selected position for him as the manager of Martinez, then there is no doubt that it is very important for him, It''s going to be a big variable for the manager of Martinez, who wants to kill Jack Ferguson and inherit the family''s last hope!

    For such a sudden situation, because it is too hasty and difficult to deal with, a mishandling will cause great adverse effects in the family and even in the entire aristocratic circle of florino. Therefore, even the Butler Martinez, who has rich experience in managing the family''s internal affairs, has not yet figured out how to do it, We can only wait until we get to Ferguson manor and see the actual situation of Jack Ferguson, and then make a decision!

    Since he was able to drive for the butler of Martinez, this honest and healthy coachman was quite good at driving. Under his control, the carriage was fast and stable. In less than an hour, he sent the butler of Martinez from Ferguson mansion to Ferguson manor.

    Stepping out of the carriage and looking at the huge plaque printed with "Ferguson Manor" in front of the manor, the butler of Martinez breathed out a foul breath, and then told the coachman behind him in a warm voice: "onat, I won''t stay here too long, just wait for me here!"

    "I see! Old housekeeper The coachman, who was called onat, nodded and agreed

    After instructing onat, the butler of Martinez looked up to a middle-aged man who was dressed luxuriantly and looked like a manager of the manor. He was coming to him in a hurry with some laborers.

    "Old housekeeper, I said why the magpie in front of my house called again this morning. It''s your old man!" Running to Martinez''s door, this gorgeous middle-aged man, Christensen, covered his knees and gasped for breath, said with a flattering smile on his face

    He glanced at the middle-aged man in front of him. Although the housekeeper Martinez understood the virtues of these people, it was obviously not a good time to attack, So he didn''t say much, just said, "Christensen, take me to see Jack Ferguson!"

    "Manager Martinez, are you going to find Jack Ferguson?" At Martinez''s command, Christensen, a middle-aged man who was still flattering and smiling a second ago, had a hard face. His eyes also dodged and faltered.

    Seeing Christensen like this, Martinez raised his eyebrows and asked him, "what happened? Isn''t Jack Ferguson on this side of the estate? "

    Martinez''s words were like a heavy hammer in Christensen''s heart. Although I don''t know what the real intention of Martinez''s coming here is, at this time, I can only harden my head and say: "tell the old housekeeper, because there are always some people in the manor who want to visit Jack Ferguson these days, Maybe it''s because of the large number of people, so now Jack Ferguson''s wife Eugenia, has announced that she will give a thank-you to the guests behind closed doors. Except for the doctors who treat Jack Ferguson, no one will be seen! "With that, Christensen took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then looked awkwardly at the Butler Martinez in front of him.

    Although Christensen''s diction is very ingenious, the manager of Martinez understood the meaning of the words at once. It should be true that a lot of people went to see Jack Ferguson, but it''s certainly not a bullshit visit. How could so many people visit a defeated guy in the family struggle? These people go to see Jack Ferguson. If there is no accident, they should be sarcastic, right?

    After all, in the years when Jack Ferguson was in power in the family, his behavior in the family was very arrogant and overbearing, and his appearance was very ugly, which offended many people. When you were in power, these people would not jump out and only scold you behind your back, but when you lost power like now, there was no protection of power, These people will automatically appear in front of you without you saying it

 Chapter 951

    "Lead the way ahead!"

    Martinez, who wants to understand this, orders to Christensen with great dignity:

    Although Christensen was a little worried about Martinez''s order and didn''t know what the old butler wanted to see Jack Ferguson, he could only lead the way honestly. After a few minutes, Christensen took Martinez Butler to an old and dilapidated villa in the northeast corner of the manor. At this time, the door of the villa was closed. Obviously, the owner of the courtyard did not welcome visitors.

    "Old housekeeper, Jack Ferguson''s family is in there!" Holding a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his face, Christensen was very embarrassed to live.

    Hearing Christensen''s words, Martinez''s old housekeeper frowned again. If he remembers correctly, Jack Ferguson has a very beautiful villa in the middle of Ferguson manor. Now that he lives here, it obviously shows some problems.

    Although he found the problem, he didn''t mean to solve it. He was very clear that this was the price of failure in the struggle. He nodded. Martinez went straight to the villa, and the embarrassed Christensen and his servants followed him.

    "Da! Da! Dada

    Martinez knocked politely on the door of the villa, but after waiting for nearly a minute, the villa was still very quiet. It seemed that no one wanted to open the door for Martinez, This immediately let Martinez housekeeper feel a bad premonition from the darkбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Despite the sense of danger, considering that this is Ferguson manor and that Jack Ferguson is just a prisoner of his own, Martinez''s housekeeper did not make any noise, nor did his old face change, He adjusted his breathing, held his cane tightly in his right hand, and then waved to Christensen to break the door open!

    Christensen didn''t find anything. After he got the order from the Butler Martinez, he didn''t have any hesitation. He and his servants immediately started their work. You and I kicked the dilapidated villa door. After more than ten seconds, the pathetic door finally fell to the ground. The villa was old and dirty, Appeared in their field of vision, at the same time, a smell of rotten furniture, from the villa to the public!

    It seems to be aware that Martinez, the housekeeper holding the stick tightly, flashed a fierce color in his eyes. Then he immediately took a very clean handkerchief from his arms and covered his own mouth and nose. Then, in a low voice, he ordered to Christensen, "take your men in!"

    Although it''s not good to breathe the rotten smell, Christensen still doesn''t feel anything at this time. At the command of Martinez, he wrinkled his nose and led his men into the villa.

    When Christensen led his men into the villa, the next second Martinez turned around and ran wildly with the help of his walking stick. With the help of his chivalry, his movement and speed were even faster than that of a young man, not like an old man nearly 100 years old.

    Just a second after Martinez turned around and ran away, Christensen and his men in the villa seemed to be in danger and uttered a scream of pain. Dozens of seconds later, the scream faded away. The massacre ended. A group of people in black with masks covering their faces stood in the hall of the villa, holding revolvers and blood stained cross swords, Looking for bodies everywhere, it seems to be examining something.

    "General, Martinez is not here!" More than ten seconds later, after searching for the bodies of Christensen and the soldiers, one of the men in black came to Domenech and whispered:

    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Domenech was in a very bad mood. However, his experience in years of fighting told him to be calm and not to panic, Otherwise, he would be doomed, so he pretended to be calm and ordered in a deep voice: "Martinez must not have run far. Immediately follow the plan and send a signal to block all the road exits of Ferguson Manor!"

    The man in black, who got the order, immediately walked out of the villa, then took out a special revolver from his arms and pulled the trigger towards the sky. With the sound of a gun, a touch of green fireworks jumped into the sky. At this time, the man in black, who was lying in ambush around all the exits of Ferguson manor, saw the green fireworks and immediately began to act.

    The men in black, they planned a surprise attack, killed the manor factotum guarding the exit, and then banned everyone from entering and leaving. Anyone who dares to disobey their orders will be rewarded with a bullet or a cross sword stab... Within a few minutes, dozens of murders took place in Ferguson manor.At this time, in the dense grass near the exit of the northwest corner of Ferguson manor, Martinez''s butler, lying on the ground with a walking stick, watched a man in black with the strength of an official Knight shoot a woman who tried to escape from the manor, and closed his eyes in pain.

    Although it is not clear who these masked men in black are, there is no doubt that what is happening at Ferguson manor is an organized and premeditated rebellion!

    Although it seems that the rebellion is Jack Ferguson''s plot. He leads himself to Ferguson manor with attempted suicide and needs to recuperate, and then waits for an opportunity to launch an armed rebellion to kill himself, Martinez doesn''t believe that Jack Ferguson organized the rebellion alone. Maybe Jack Ferguson is a very important participant, However, there is definitely a behind the scenes driver for this rebellion. These men in black are powerful, agile, tough and very disciplined. At first sight, they have military background and so many people, which obviously means that Jack Ferguson can''t organize them!

    Thinking of this, Domenech''s name immediately came to Martinez''s mind. Only major general Domenech, who retired from the Imperial Army, has the ability to organize so many well-trained armed men to come to Ferguson manor to launch a rebellion. Martinez clearly remembers that, Domenech with this ability, Domenech helped the Ferguson family solve a lot of problems, but now he has become the biggest problem of the Ferguson family

 Chapter 952

    In addition, it also made the housekeeper of Martinez even more regretful. Three days ago, Bernardo reported to him that the family had two caravans to transport valuables to the next city, so he asked the family Cavaliers to escort them, and 90% of the family Cavaliers would be transferred to escort the two caravans.

    At that time, the Chamberlain Martinez, who received Bernardo''s application report, was surprised that the two caravans would start almost at the same time. However, it was a normal behavior to send the Cavaliers to escort the caravans carrying valuables, so the Chamberlain Martinez did not think much about it, The platoon was given permission to send out the main force of the family Cavaliers. Now it seems that Bernardo and Domenech collude to transfer out the main force of the family Cavaliers, so as to give these people the chance in black!

    "Bernardo, Domenech, Jack Ferguson"

    Martinez, the housekeeper hiding in the grass, muttered the names of the three people in a low voice. In his turbid eyes, there was a look of hatred and regret. He never thought that his negligence had been given to the Ferguson family, It''s a disaster for Ferguson manor.

    Although the heart is very painful, but at this time in the Ferguson family experienced numerous ups and downs of Martinez housekeeper, and was not defeated by the blow in front of him, he quickly calmed down his mood, thinking about the coping strategies.

    Just after he couldn''t knock on the door of the villa and realized the danger, the experienced housekeeper Martinez was on guard, so he asked Christensen and the gang to give him a try. Anyway, Christensen and the gang were strangers, and even if they were dead, there was no pity. When he smelled the rotten smell, the housekeeper told Christensen and the gang to give him a try, Martinez housekeeper immediately realized that it was a kind of poisonous smoke, and immediately made a decision, so that Christensen and the laborers who had not been aware of it made a sacrifice, using their lives to buy time for their own departure.

    Although it is morally reprehensible to do so, the manager of Martinez asked himself that he has lived so many years and is not afraid of death. But if he dies, the Ferguson family will fall into the hands of these family moths, The Ferguson family, a hereditary Earl family that has lasted for hundreds of years, will fall apart completely in just a few years. The Earl family, once famous for flosinone, who sneezed and caught a cold in the whole city, will fall into the dustbin of history.

    So at least for now, Martinez, the nominal housekeeper of the family, in fact, Connor is not here. The real helmsman of the Ferguson family can''t die yet. He has to work hard to prevent the gang of family moths from armed rebellion. Christensen and the gang of handyman have already vowed when they joined the Ferguson family, To give everything to the Ferguson family, and now it''s time for them to contribute to the interests of the family and fulfill their original vows.

    Martinez, the housekeeper, has made a decision. When the matter subsides, he will pass a resolution at the family elders'' meeting to let these heroes who have given their lives for the family be buried in the graveyard of the Ferguson family, where only the Ferguson people can rest in peace. He will also give their families rich compensation and will not let them sacrifice for the family in vain.

    If his own death can change all this and make the Ferguson family better, Martinez, who has served the Ferguson family for decades, will not hesitate to give his life for the Ferguson family!

    After leaving the villa, knowing that the other party will not only set traps in the villa, but will certainly lay other ambush in Ferguson manor, the lone Butler Martinez wants to go to the nearest exit of the manor, leave Ferguson manor and return to flosinone, Ask for help from the local garrison in florino.

    Although Martinez, who is nearly 100 years old, has been running as fast as he can for his life, it is a pity that he is still a little late. He can only hide in the grass and watch the gang of people in black kill the Ferguson family, but he is powerless, Nothing can be doneбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this time, Ferguson manor was full of people in black who were armed to the teeth in groups. When the family knights were transferred from the manor, it was no doubt a dream to call on the gang of bullying and fearing handyman in the manor to fight against the gang of people in black, which could only increase casualties. Therefore, in order to solve the current danger of Ferguson manor, The best way to deal with the danger is to leave Ferguson manor and return to flosinone to ask for the support of the local garrison.

    Although there are only four men in black guarding the exit in front of us, and one of them is just the cultivation of official knights, two of them have revolvers in their hands, so even if the Butler Martinez has the cultivation of great knights, it is difficult to kill these four people, and then rush out of the exit to call for help.If you go out now, the biggest possibility is that after killing two people, you will be entangled by the rest of the people in black, and you will not be able to advance or retreat. The people in black who come after hearing the news will trap and kill him here. Since this exit is such a situation, I believe other exits in Ferguson manor will also be such a situation. It is obviously impossible to leave from the usual road exit of Ferguson manor.

    Knowing this, Martinez took a deep breath, calmed him down, and then quietly retired from the grass.

    The Ferguson family has been operating in the Ferguson manor for hundreds of years. Before that, the legal system of the Empire was not as perfect as it is now. As the ruling class, the aristocracy was very rampant. At that time, the Ferguson family could be said to be a hegemon in flosinone and its surrounding areas, There are a lot of farms and land in the suburbs, and hundreds of shops in the urban area. Since they have so many interests, there are also many enemies.

    Therefore, in order to deal with the possible danger, so that even in times of crisis, the family will not be completely destroyed. While consolidating the family base of Ferguson manor, it is also through the efforts of several generations that several secret roads have been built underground for emergency escape

 Chapter 953

    In order to keep secret and ensure that these secret passages will not be known to outsiders, the then Ferguson family leader, del Ferguson, decided on the advice of the then family council that these secret passages should not be used together, but separately according to the family status.

    The elder of the family has the secret road of the elder of the family, the core members of the family have the secret road of the core members, and the family owner and his heirs and relatives also have other secret roads. These secret roads are not connected, and the directions of the secret roads are also different. In this way, we can not only keep secrets to the maximum extent, but also ensure that the family will not be destroyed by others to the maximum extent!

    Hundreds of years have passed since the completion of the secret road. With the stability of the Empire and the establishment of a legal society, the secret road in Ferguson manor plays a smaller and smaller role than the original expectation. However, at this time of crisis, the secret road is the greatest hope of Martin''s housekeeper and even the whole Ferguson family!

    As the housekeeper of the family and the elder of the family, Martinez can only leave through the secret passage of the elder according to the rules, but he does not intend to do so. The reason is very simple. In his eyes, the organizers of the manor plot, Bernardo and Domenech, are both the elder of the Ferguson family, They are also clear about the location and route of the elder''s Secret road. Next, if the people in black don''t find themselves in the manor, they are likely to go to the elder''s Secret road to block themselves under their two instructions.

    After leaving the grass, the butler of Martinez was not in a hurry to find the secret. He quietly came to a small cottage where the servants lived in the manor. He took off his clothes and burned them in the fire. He put on a suit of clothes and put a little ashes on his face to cover his face as much as possible, Make yourself look like an old and stupid handyman, not a family elder and powerful housekeeper.

    Masquerade good identity, Martinez housekeeper fingers flick on the black cane, with Martinez housekeeper''s action, he is now the only weapon in hand - the black cane mechanical mechanism seems to be opened, in Martinez housekeeper''s force into a palm length stick, Martinez housekeeper, hidden in the sleeve.

    After finishing these, Martinez left the cottage where he lived and walked slowly towards the northeast corner of the manor. On the way of Martinez, three or five groups of people in black were running rapidly. According to Domenech''s order, they searched every corner of the manor for Martinez, But these people can''t imagine that the target they are searching for is right next to them.

    After walking for about ten minutes, the housekeeper Martinez, disguised as an old handyman, came to a garbage dump. Because of the huge area of Ferguson manor, there are two garbage dumps in the manor to collect and transport the garbage produced in the manor. One is located in the southwest corner of the manor, One is the northeast corner dump where Martinez now arrives.

    After arriving at the dump, the housekeeper Martinez didn''t rush to move. Instead, he looked around and saw that there were no people in black around him. Then he started his action. According to his memory, he came to the worker''s toilet of the dump and looked at the smelly toilet. Instead of showing any disgust, the housekeeper Martinez looked in his eyes, But a touch of joy appearedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In front of the tightly locked tool room in the toilet, the housekeeper Martinez, as a knight, smashes the door lock with a clean hand knife, walks in, and looks at all kinds of toilet tools in the tool room, such as mops and brooms, Martinez recalled his memory while searching for something in these tools.

    Soon, the Butler Martinez found what he was looking for, a rough but still strong hammer. After getting the hammer, the Butler did not hesitate and began to hit the right wall of the tool room. He did not know what was the magic of this ordinary looking hammer, The very solid wall of the tool room is made of steel and cement. It looks like bean curd dregs. After a few blows of this hammer, it breaks a big gap. Through this big gap, you can see that behind this wall, there is a big black painted iron door!

    Several hammers came down again, and the Butler Martinez directly took off the wall, exposing all the iron doors behind the wall. The iron door is about two meters high and one meter wide. There is no mark on the iron door except a keyhole in the center of the iron door.

    Looking at the appearance of the iron gate, Martinez''s housekeeper still put the hammer in his hand. A complex color appeared in his old eyes. There are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of books stored in Ferguson''s family, but without exception, there are no records of this iron gate in any form. This iron gate is similar to its present position, It only exists in the word of mouth of the Ferguson family!

    This iron door is made of fine steel. As long as the door is locked, unless there is an exclusive way to open the door, it is difficult to open the iron door even with tons of black powder. Behind this big iron door is Ferguson manor, the most secret secret secret master, According to the secret of the Ferguson family, which belongs to the head of the family and the first in line successor, it can only be known by the head of the family himself, and then hand it over to the first in line successor personally when the first heir comes of age.Although he is the housekeeper of the family and a member of the Council of elders, according to the rules, Martinez didn''t know where the secret road was before. But more than a year ago, Connor''s father, Alfredo Ferguson, then the Earl of Ferguson, knew that his time was running out when he was seriously ill. Seeing that Connor didn''t return to the family, he was desperate, I''m afraid he won''t see Connor back when he''s alive.

    So in order not to let the secret of the owner of the Ferguson manor be lost, Alfredo Ferguson made a bold decision. He broke the tradition that the owner of the Ferguson family always told the first successor the secret of the family. He made an exception to tell the location of the secret to his most trusted and dedicated to the Ferguson family, Martinez, the housekeeper who has worked hard all his life, hopes that after his death, Martinez will replace him and tell Connor the secret of Ferguson manor''s secret

 Chapter 954

    When Alfredo was in his hospital bed and learned the secret from him, the housekeeper Martinez was surprised that the secret was hidden in such a smelly, dirty and messy place as the toilet in the garbage dump. But when he thought about it carefully, he had to admire the wisdom of the forefathers of the Ferguson family, How could the secret road be hidden in such a placeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    While thinking about the secret of the owner''s secret, Martinez was deeply moved by Alfredo''s trust. He solemnly agreed to Alfredo''s advice and would keep it secret for the owner and pass it on to the next owner, Connor Ferguson, At that time, the manager of Martinez did not expect that today, more than a year later, he would encounter such troubles. He even wanted to use the secret channel to escape from Ferguson manor and avoid the pursuit of the man in black!

    Thinking of this, Martinez can''t help sighing, but he is also very helpless. Ferguson manor is occupied by the gang of people in black recruited by Domenech. Escaping from the manor and returning to flosinone, it is the best way to break the situation.

    All the normal entrances and exits of the manor have been controlled by the man in black. He is only allowed to enter but not to leave. Even if he disguises himself as an old man, it is almost impossible for him to escape. Domenech, the elder secret road he knows, also knows the location. Therefore, the steward of Martinez wants to leave the manor, which is the safest and safest way, It''s the secret way of the family leader!

    Taking a deep breath, Martinez ends his short meditation and focuses on the iron gate again. Although according to the family regulations, he does not have the right to use the secret passage of the family, now everything is for the safety of the family. Martinez believes that even the ancestors of the Ferguson family know what is going on today, Will also support his choice!

    While thinking about Alfredo''s door opening technique, the butler of Martinez gently beat the big iron door rhythmically with his palm. Although there is a key hole in the center of the big iron door, it seems that the key is needed to open the iron door.

    But it''s not the case. The keyhole on the iron door is a trap, and it can''t open the iron door. The only way to open the iron door is the way that the Ferguson family has handed down from generation to generation. If someone takes a key and puts it into the keyhole to try to open the iron door, it will not only cause the iron door to lock, What''s more, it will trigger the mechanism on the iron gate, which will release a deadly poisonous gas to poison the enemy in this toilet

    When Martinez, the housekeeper, knocked the door on the iron door halfway, there was a sudden movement outside the garbage. Five people in black unexpectedly searched here by chanceбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The ears move, When he heard that the man in black was searching outside, the housekeeper of Martinez stopped his action and flashed a fierce color in his eyes. Although he can continue to open the door, open the iron door safely and safely, quickly leave here through the secret passage of the owner and return to flosinone to move the rescue soldiers, if he does that, the five men in black will not pose any threat to him,

    However, the most important secret of Ferguson''s manor is the secret of the owner''s Secret Road, which will be exposed to the people in black. Therefore, for the sake of the interests of the family, and in order to fulfill his vow to protect the secret road of the owner in front of Alfredo''s bed, Martinez has made a decision in his mind that he will suspend his plan to leave and kill the five people in black before leaving, After making sure no one found out the existence of the secret Road, they left here and returned to the downtown area of flosinone to move rescue soldiers.

    With a decision in mind, Martinez, the housekeeper, quietly took out the black stick that he had hidden on his body, restored it to its original size, and then hid it in the dark of the garbage station, ready to launch a sneak attack on the five people in black who entered the garbage station to search.

    But what everyone, including the Butler Martinez and the man in black, did not expect was that on the top floor of the Ferguson manor family library, Connor was holding a telescope and quietly observing what was going on inside the manor. Behind him, averoa, the general manager of the Ferguson mineral distribution company and the intermediate Wizard apprentice, was standing respectfully, Waiting for Connor''s demolition.

    Through the observation of the telescope, the housekeeper Martinez, who was supposed to leave through the secret passage of the dump, turned back with a walking stick and planned to ambush the five men in black in the dump. Connor could not help but frown. The housekeeper Martinez is not spiritual. He can''t see the strength of the five men in black, but he can see it clearly.

    Among the five men in black, the first one is the strength of the official knight. Although the other four didn''t get the standard of the official knight, they all have the standard of the trainee knight. More importantly, under the five men''s black clothes, they all have guns, including rifles and revolvers.

    Looking at the present situation, Connor began to think that although the Butler Martinez has the strength of a knight and the black cane in his hand, he is nearly 100 years old. Although he has good physical fitness, he is not a young man after all. Although he does not know what is the reason, he gives up to leave through the secret road, But according to the current situation, he may be able to kill one or two of the people in black, but he will never be able to kill the five people in black!If we can''t kill the five men in black in a short time, then the five men in black will have a chance to call their companions. At that time, the men in black will rush in, and the butler of Martinez will be in danger!

    After getting information from Margaret and realizing the plans of Domenech and Jack Ferguson, Connor sneaked into Ferguson manor, waiting for their action.

    Because she learned from Margaret that she had been targeted by the white wizard forces such as storm church, earth God church and the ninth inning, Connor didn''t plan to participate in the internal struggle of the family.

    As for Connor''s only subordinate now, although averoya is an intermediate wizard apprentice, who plays a small role in the wizarding world and is not paid special attention to by the white wizards, he is, after all, an extraordinary force. Once he gets involved in the internal struggle of the Ferguson family, he will not be found out. Fortunately, once he is found out, it will be a troublesome thing, So, as a last resort, Connor is not going to let him get involved in the Ferguson family

 Chapter 955

    Since Connor can''t appear in the public, the only one who can change the fate of Ferguson''s family is the Butler Martinez. Connor''s original plan is to wait for the Butler Martinez to enter Ferguson''s manor, and the gang of moths start to act and launch armed rebellion against the imperial law.

    After Connor got the evidence of their rebellion, he arranged to protect the manager of Martinez to leave here and return to flosinone. Then Connor came forward as the first successor of the Ferguson family and joined the manager of Martinez in the orthodox identity of the Ferguson family, Request flosinone local garrison to assist the Ferguson family to fight the rebellion

    In this way, Connor can complete the exchange of blood for the Ferguson family without having to do it by himself. Even though the two churches and the white wizards in the ninth inning know what they have done, they can do nothing!

    So when Martinez housekeeper entered Ferguson manor, he was concerned by Connor who was hiding in the family library. Connor has been secretly escorting him to ensure his safety. Originally, everything was going on according to Connor''s plan, but now the accident happened. The housekeeper Martinez, who had been calm all along, jumped into danger like taking the wrong medicine, which made Connor a headache.

    Seeing that his plan was about to fail, Connor, who was holding a telescope, finally couldn''t sit still. Knowing that he had to do something now, he pondered for a moment. Connor put down his telescope, and then told averoya, who was waiting for his order behind him: "steward Martinez has encountered some trouble in the dump in the northeast corner, You take that bottle of medicine, and then go to where to help him out, it''s better not to use energy! "

    Hearing Connor''s order, aviroya immediately nodded, then took out a bottle of light red medicine from the space ring and swallowed it into his abdomen. With this bottle of dark red medicine into his abdomen, aviroya, who didn''t look strong, immediately breathed a strong breath, but this strong breath had nothing to do with extraordinary power, It seems that he is the knight who inspires the energy of life!

    Averoya, who had been incarnated as a knight for a short time through the potion, saluted Connor and immediately ran to the garbage station in the northeast corner of the manor. At this time, in the stinking garbage station, the housekeeper Martinez had already met the five men in black, relying on the experience and strength of the knight and the advantage of sneak attack, Martinez killed two men in black and wounded the leading Knight among the five.

    However, it is a pity that when the butler of Martinez is ready to take advantage of the victory to kill the remaining three men in black, he is in trouble. His right leg is hit by a rifle bullet held by the man in black. Although there is no life-threatening, it seriously affects the speed of the Butler of Martinez.

    Next, the worst thing happened. The three surviving men in black began to shoot bullets in turn to suppress the steward of Martinez and keep him away from them. Among them, the official Knight level man in black, who was wounded by the steward of Martinez, took off the copper whistle on his neck and began to blow desperately.

    At the same time, the people in black who searched the tracks of Martinez in other parts of the manor immediately gathered together to support the garbage station.

    Seeing their whereabouts exposed, the three men in black are asking for support. The stable steward Martinez is impatient and wants to give up killing the three men in black and run from the secret road. However, when the three men in black see that the steward Martinez wants to leave, they are excited, He even took the initiative to contain the manager of Martinez and didn''t let him leave. For a time, the manager of Martinez, whose right leg was injured, fell into a dilemma!

    Just as Martinez saw the reinforcements of the man in black getting closer and closer, he was desperate and ready to repay the Ferguson family. A strong wind in black killed the three men in black who had been pestering Martinez. They all focused on Martinez. They were caught by the sudden strong wind in black, Bang bang a few times to twist the neck, all were killed!

    "Old housekeeper! step on it! The hope of the family is all on you. I''ll support you here! "

    The strong wind of the night, which killed the three men in black in an instant, immediately yelled to the butler of Martinez at the command of Connor

    Looking at averoya who suddenly appeared to save himself, even though Martinez''s housekeeper had experienced the storm and had rich experience, he couldn''t help but be stunned, There was an incredible look in the old eyes

    Averoya, as the general manager of Ferguson mineral distribution company, an important pillar industry of the Ferguson family''s economy, has to report his work to the manager of Martinez and the business situation of Ferguson mineral distribution company, Martinez housekeeper is no stranger, even very familiar!However, for a long time, the impression of averoya in Martinez''s eyes has always been that a business management talent who said that he was powerless might be exaggerated, but he was absolutely as strong as he is now, killing three agile men in black in a few seconds, There''s nothing to do with being strongбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although it''s a surprise that averoya is now showing great strength, at this time of crisis, the manager of Martinez didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately nodded to averoyaб░ Averoya, you''ve done a good job. The family will remember your credit. When things calm down, the family will reward you a lot! "

    As soon as he heard the footsteps of the people in black coming closer and closer, the housekeeper Martinez was not hesitating. He dragged a wounded leg and went to the toilet of the garbage station where the secret road was.

    When he heard Martinez''s housekeeper, he didn''t forget to promise himself at this time. The corners of averoya''s mouth twitched slightly. If he didn''t know that Connor Ferguson was standing on the upper floor of the family library, watching himself with a telescope, maybe averoya would have any reaction

 Chapter 956

    Looking at the figure of Martinez''s housekeeper leaving and the sound of many people in black approaching, aviroya, who had been prepared for a long time, did not panic at all. He took out several smoke bombs delivered by Connor from his arms and threw them around the garbage station.

    With the smoke bomb thrown out, in a few seconds, the garbage station in the northeast corner of Ferguson manor was covered by the gray smoke released from the smoke bomb.

    "What''s the matter? Where did the smoke come from? "

    "Where is the officer? Why can''t we see you?"

    "It hurts! That damned bastard stepped on my foot

    "Where is the goal! Find him quickly

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although most of the men in black recruited by Domenech were retired army soldiers of the Empire, and other people had received professional military training and were very disciplined, the gray smoke from the smoke bomb was really thick, in the gray smoke, Many people in black who came to the garbage station with their companions calling for help could not see each other at all, and they were in a mess in the gray fog.

    Looking at the people in black from chaos, averoya see Martinez housekeeper, has entered the secret road under his cover, immediately did not have too much entanglement with these people in black, immediately fled.

    Connor''s mission to averoya is to support the steward of Martinez and cover him to leave, not to let him kill these people in black. In addition, Connor also made an additional request to him, that is, it is better not to use wizard energy in this process.

    At present, though averoya has strengthened his body for a short time and promoted him to the rank of Grand Knight through potion, it''s a pity that this is the effect of potion after all, not the result of averoya''s self-cultivation, so the strength of the Grand Knight is limited by time.

    And the most important point is that there are dozens of people in black who rush into the garbage station, and each of them carries weapons. Not to mention now, averoya, at Connor''s request, tries not to use extraordinary force to deal with these people in black, that is, he has no Connor''s request, only intermediate wizard apprentice cultivation, In the face of so many armed people in black, the only thing we can do is how far and how far we can run. After all, before we become a formal wizard, guns still have great lethality in treating wizard apprentices!

    After averoya ran away, the gray fog in the garbage station began to gradually disperse, and the disorderly people in black restored discipline and order, and began to search the garbage station againбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Meanwhile, in the study of the beautiful villa originally owned by Jack Ferguson at Ferguson manor, Jack Ferguson, Eugenia, Domenech, Bernardo four people, but are sitting in their seats, no one is interested in speaking, four people look very nervous, it seems that everyone is waiting for something.

    A few minutes later, in the corridor of the villa, there was a rapid sound of footsteps. All four people were attracted by the sound of footsteps. A few seconds later, a strong man in black entered the study. Then, under the gaze of all the people, he found Domenech sitting on the chair by the window in the study, attached to his ear, Muttering began to speak up.

    Listening to the latest situation of his staff in Ferguson manor, Domenech''s already dignified and gloomy look suddenly became worse. Obviously, the strong man in black brought him not good news!

    Feel Bernardo, Eugenia, Jack Ferguson three people, look at their own eyes, has learned that Martinez housekeeper, from the manor secret road to leave the news, Domenech heart no reason to rise a nameless anger, but now is not the time to vent his anger, he has something to do.

    Taking a deep breath, Domenech ignored anyone in the study and did not give any explanation. Instead, he stood up from his chair and left the study.

    Domenech''s action immediately made Jack Ferguson, Eugenia and Bernardo look at each other in the study. They didn''t expect Domenech to do so. When the strong man in black wanted to leave with Domenech, the fat Mediterranean old man Bernardo couldn''t bear to know nothing about the situation, Burst out, grabbed the neck of the strong man in black, growled: "you damn bastard! Tell me what''s going on now

    There is a reason for Bernardo''s lack of composure. His nature is a businessman. Although the businessman pursues profits, he pays more attention to the control of risks. Although he and Domenech are political allies in the Ferguson family and always keep the same position in family affairs, advancing and retreating together, it does not mean that he does not agree with Domenech''s plan in principle.On the contrary, when Bernardo learned about Domenech''s armed rebellion plan, he was skeptical. He thought Domenech''s plan risk coefficient was too high, so he wanted to stay away from the plan and not participate in it.

    However, when Jack Ferguson entered Ferguson manor, he arranged his people in the manor. This made Bernardo, who had been operating in the manor for many years and had a deep relationship, in an extremely embarrassing situation. He could not stay out of the manor as he thought.

    In addition, Bernardo and Domenech have been at loggerheads in the Ferguson family for more than ten years. They are deeply involved. Domenech is defeated by the manager of Martinez, and Bernardo will not have any good fruit to eat. Therefore, with the realization of this and the inducement of Domenech''s promise of various benefits, Bernardo finally reluctantly agreed to participate in Domenech''s plan.

    Although he participated in Domenech''s plan and helped him successfully transfer the main force of the family Cavaliers in Ferguson manor, so that Domenech could lead the men in black recruited by him to launch an armed rebellion, and also use his own relationship to help these men in black to hide in Ferguson manor, Bernardo was somewhat reluctant in his heart, So now, when he realized that Domenech''s plan was not going well, Bernardo''s negative emotions suddenly came out of his mind бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд all of a sudden

 Chapter 957

    In the face of Bernardo''s question, the strong man in black hesitated and didn''t speak immediately. At this time, Jack Ferguson, who also wanted to know the answer in his study, snapped: "speak up! Is that old Martinez dog dead? "

    Looking at Domenech, he didn''t know where he had gone. The strong man in black swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice: "just now, some brothers found Martinez in the garbage station in the northeast of the manor and called for support. But just when we finished the siege of Martinez, a big Knight suddenly appeared in the manor, I took Martinez, I took out some of our brothers, and there was a gray fog

    Seeing the strong man in black, he said the key point, and suddenly stopped talking. Jack Ferguson, who had already had an ominous feeling in his heart, suddenly took out a revolver full of bullets from his pocket and put it against the strong man in black''s temple, Like a gambler who lost all his chips, holding the last trace of luck, he turned his red eyes to the strong man in black and said: "go on! There was a cloud of grey smoke, and then what happened! "

    Under the threat of Jack Ferguson''s revolver, the strong man in black finally did not dare to hide. He bowed his head and said: "after the gray smoke, we searched all over the garbage station. In addition to finding a big iron door behind the wall in the tool room of the garbage station toilet, Martinez, We didn''t find the knight who met him. We speculated that there should be a secret passage in the iron gate, and Martinez should have passed through this secret passage. "

    Before he could finish his words, Bernardo, a stout old man in the Mediterranean, knew what was going on, He fell to the ground with a crash.

    Jack Ferguson, who also knew what was going on, pulled the trigger, a bullet shot from the muzzle of the gun at high speed and penetrated into the temple of the strong man in black. The unfortunate guy didn''t even have time to scream and fell to the ground.

    After shooting the innocent man in black, Jack Ferguson seemed to have not enough to vent his anger, and he was cursing "rubbish! Rubbish On the other hand, five shots were fired at the body of the strong man in black.

    After all the bullets of the revolver are shot, Jack Ferguson also holds his head and falls to the ground in pain. Martinez''s housekeeper leaves Ferguson manor through the secret Road, which means that their plan is a complete failure. This time, he gambles with his life and wealth and ends up losing everything!

    This time, in order to let the housekeeper of Martinez relax his vigilance and think that he really took poison to commit suicide, Jack Ferguson really took the crotonine poison fruit, but the dosage control was very subtle, which made Jack Ferguson look seriously ill, but in fact his condition was not so serious, just doing so, Will bring great burden to the liver, although there is no danger, but in the future is also a very big hidden danger!

    If the gambling of the manor rebellion is won, these costs will be nothing, but if he loses now, it means that Jack Ferguson is completely out of the game and he will lose everything. The manager of Martinez will not give him any chance to turn over in the Ferguson familyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With a look of disdain, the decadent husband sitting on the ground, Although Eugenia looks down on the guy whose mud can''t support the wall, Jack Ferguson has a lot of property under his name, which can only be used by him. Even if Eugenia is her wife and Henry is his son, she has no right to use it according to the imperial law, so even if Eugenia looks down on him, But she can''t leave Jack Ferguson now for the sake of the property to be passed on to Henry!

    After all, although the Fergusson family has lost the gamble of armed rebellion, life will continue. Flosinone, Fergusson family can''t stay any longer, but as long as the money is there, where is not the boss? Where can''t you live comfortably?

    And today''s armed rebellion, from the beginning to the end, she and Jack Ferguson did not show up. Even if it failed, it could be completely attributed to Domenech, who recruited people in black, and Bernardo, who hid people in black in Ferguson''s manor. Even if the housekeeper of Martinez knew that their husband and wife were involved in the rebellion, There is no way to do anything, and the da Silva family of his mother''s family is not easy to get into trouble. Maybe under the deterrence of his mother''s family, this time Martinez, the old dog, can only knock off his teeth and swallow in his stomachбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this, Eugenia felt a little proud of being born into the da Silva family, She went to Bernardo, who fainted on the ground. Then she took out an exquisite lady''s revolver from her bag, and aimed at Bernardo''s head. That''s to say, she fired a shot. Bernardo, who was still in a coma, had not figured out what had happened. Now it was cool.Jack Ferguson, who was in despair, saw that Eugenia had killed Bernardo. He was shocked. He frowned and asked Eugenia, "what are you doing?"

    "What am I doing?"

    Eugenia stroked her hair and sneered at her husband

    "My dear Jack Ferguson, have you not reflected anything yet? Domenech and Bernardo threaten you to lure the butler of Martinez to take the bait. The plot to launch an armed rebellion at Ferguson manor has been defeated. Our husband and wife beat back Domenech and kill Bernardo! " Eugenia said faintly:

    Hearing Eugenia''s words, Jack Ferguson''s eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise, but after all, he is not a fool. He quickly understood Eugenia''s meaning, reacted and knew that it was cutting with Domenech and Bernardo to draw a clear line.

    After pondering for a few seconds, Jack Ferguson asked Eugenia, "that old dog Martinez is very smart. Can he believe this excuse?"

    "Hum!"

    Hearing her husband ask such a stupid question, Eugenia can''t help but give a cold hum, and then said in a cold voice: "Jack Ferguson, don''t you have a brain? As long as Martinez has a head, he won''t believe it

 Chapter 958

    "But we don''t need Martinez to believe, we just need others to believe that we were coerced by Domenech and Bernardo, and we were victims! With such a reasonable excuse and the power of our da Silva family, the judge would not agree to Martinez''s request even if he filed a lawsuit in the court of nobility and asked the Empire to arrest us! "

    "Jack Ferguson, you still don''t know. Have you lost? We can''t stay in the Ferguson family any longer! Martinez''s ideas and opinions are meaningless. We need to ensure our future life! " Eugenia said coldly:

    His wife''s words wake up Jack Ferguson and give Jack Ferguson a little hope for the future who has not yet come out of the failure of the armed rebellion!

    As soon as he thought that even if he failed now, he still had so much money to spend and enjoy, Jack Ferguson immediately regained his spirit. He rubbed his face with his hands and immediately became busy with Eugenia, ready to leave Ferguson manor quietly.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just when Jack Ferguson and Eugenia are ready to flee from Ferguson manor, Domenech Ferguson, the mastermind of the armed rebellion, is not ready to flee in a hurry like Jack Ferguson and Eugenia, Instead, it turned up in front of the family library in the middle of Ferguson manor.

    Looking at the Ferguson family library in front of him, Domenech, with a cross sword in his hand and a revolver pinned on his waist, looks as usual, so insipid that there is no change. However, if you look carefully, you will find that he looks a little lonely at this time, but when you look at the family library, Also brought a touch of imperceptible complexityбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although he was born in the side of the Ferguson family, but with his own efforts, he proved his value to the Ferguson family and became the elder of the Ferguson family. He can say that he is very clear about some secrets of the Ferguson family, Jon Ferguson, a former family knight, has become the tower keeper of the family library. He is the heart patient who needs to be a wizard to survive and is most interested in it.

    Because he was afraid of Martinez, the guardian of the family order, and Jon Ferguson, the guardian of the family library, Domenech was very eager for the secret information in the family library, but he didn''t make any mistakes. He could only hide his desire silently and wait for the time to come!

    This time, the people in black recruited by himself were brought into Ferguson manor. Although they could take the family library at any time, they were worried that their hands on the library would leak information and arouse the vigilance of Martinez''s housekeeper. So Domenech forbeared and did nothing, Quietly waiting for Martinez housekeeper into the game.

    In Domenech''s plan, as long as Martinez, the biggest pillar of the Ferguson family and the guardian of the family order, is killed, he can turn Jack Ferguson into a puppet, and then support him to the top. At that time, Domenech is only the elder of the family in name, But in fact, he is the owner of the Ferguson family,

    In this way, Domenech can completely ignore the rule that only the owner and the first successor of the Ferguson family can watch the secret information of the family. In the family library, he can read the secret information that can be hidden and become a wizard at will, which is very fascinating to think about.

    Domenech''s idea is very good, but the reality is very cruel. Domenech could have launched an armed rebellion to kill Martinez as soon as he entered Ferguson manor. However, in order to be more secure, Domenech chose to wait until Martinez arrived at the ambush site, but unfortunately, Although Domenech is very patient, but still let the experienced Martinez housekeeper, feel a trace of danger, escape.

    From that moment on, Domenech, who had united forces such as Bernardo and Jack Ferguson, was very confident in his plan. Although he soon launched the second plan, he dispatched all his men in black who were lurking in Ferguson manor and blocked all the passageways in and out of Ferguson manor for the first time, And the search in Ferguson manor was not quick, but I don''t know why. From then on, Domenech had a bad feeling in his heart, as if his seemingly safe action, the final outcome may not be what he wantedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this, A smile of self mockery appeared on Domenech''s old face. When he was young, his premonition was not very accurate. He never thought that his premonition would be so accurate on the biggest thing in his life. He tried his best to plan the armed rebellion at Ferguson manor, but finally let Martinez run away.It takes about an hour and a half to two hours to go back and forth by coach from Ferguson manor to the downtown area of flosinone. Besides, Martinez has to go through all kinds of procedures and ask for the help of the local garrison of flosinone. This can not be done immediately. This process takes at least an hour, that is to say, It''s at least two and a half hours before Martinez, the housekeeper, asks for garrison support from downtown florino!

    For Domenech, these two and a half hours are very precious. In these two and a half hours, he is free and safe. He can do a lot of things, such as sneaking out of Ferguson manor in make-up. You know, after two and a half hours, the retired major general of the Kaman empire will face all the wanted persons of the Kaman empire, Once caught, although he could avoid going to the gallows due to his status as a major general, a cup of poisonous wine was inevitable.

    If Domenech wants to, he can prepare a fake document for himself in these two and a half hours, then disguise his appearance and go to the railway station in flosinone, where he can get on the train to Odin Empire, and then die in anonymity

 Chapter 959

    Although this running plan sounds good, it''s a pity that Domenech doesn''t plan to do that. He is a man suffering from serious heart disease. The reason why he has been able to live up to now, to a great extent, is that there are highly skilled doctors in flosinone''s hospital who are using many precious drugs to continue his life.

    If he runs away, Domenech can''t have such a superior medical environment, excellent doctors and precious drugs as he did in flosinone. Without these people and things, even if he really plans to flee to the Odin Empire, the final result is that he may have died on the train before he reaches the Odin empire.

    Because of this, Domenech didn''t run away when he knew that his plot had fallen and he had lost everything. Instead, he came to the family library. His purpose was to do something more meaningful with the precious two and a half hours, such as completing what he had been dreaming of, In this family library, find the secret materials that Ferguson inherited that may contain the method of becoming a wizardбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Standing at the door of the family library, Domenech found a bottle of white pills in his pocket to restrain his heart attack, swallowed it, took a deep breath and entered the family library. In the following time, because he wanted to find the secret materials in the family library, his fight with the tower keeper Jon Ferguson was inevitable.

    Although Domenech is confident of his own strength and thinks that he can kill Jon Ferguson, the lion and the rabbit are also fighting with all his strength, not to mention facing Jon Ferguson, the great knight. Therefore, the preparation should be done. This damned heart disease must not be allowed to drag his legs in the fight.

    Because he is the elder of the family, Domenech has been to the first floor of the family library for more than ten years, so he is not unfamiliar with the first floor of the family library. He knows that the first floor of the library stores some unimportant materials, and the secret materials he wants are probably not hidden in the first floor of the family library.

    The second floor of the library, which he has never been to, is likely to be his final destination. Therefore, Domenech did not waste too much of his precious time on the first floor of the family library. Instead, he went directly to the second floor of the family library through the stairs.

    It''s different from Domenech''s idea that the second floor of the library is full of safes. The second floor of the family library is similar to the first floor, and there are book shelves everywhere, on which are all kinds of books collected by the Ferguson family. Domenech is disappointed to see this. He knows what he wants, It''s probably the biggest secret of the Ferguson family. It''s impossible to put it on the surface casually. All the books in front of him are not what he wants.

    Just when Domenech began to think about how to find what he wanted in the family library with hundreds of thousands of books, there was a sound of footstep in the library, which immediately made Domenech alert. Although from the current point of view, his sneaking into the family library was very smooth, Domenech did not forget, The knight tower keeper named Jon Ferguson!

    Domenech tightly holds the cross sword in his hand, hides in the bookshelf, and is ready to stab Jon Ferguson. As an old-fashioned soldier, compared with more and more advanced guns, Domenech prefers to believe in the cold light in his hand. He has been following him for many years and is very handy with the cross sword.

    "Dada dada!"

    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer to Domenech, and soon a familiar figure appears in Domenech''s sight.

    "Averoya, how could it be you!"

    It is not Jon Ferguson, but averoya, the general manager of Ferguson mineral distribution company. Domenech, who holds the cross sword, is very surprised. Although they do not have much communication because one is in charge of the military and the other is in charge of the family industry, Domenech is no stranger to averoya, I know that he is just an ordinary family industry executive, who helps the family make money and has good friendship with all aspects of the familyбдбдбдбдбд

    Domenech is just a little curious. Why does averoya, a seemingly insignificant person, appear in the family library, such an important place?

    Looking at the suspicious Domenech in front of him, a touch of pity appeared in averoya''s eyes. Instead of answering Domenech''s question, he said faintly: "Domenech, please don''t struggle. You don''t know who you are facing!"

    When he heard that averoya, who had always been submissive to himself, dared to speak to him like this, Domenech, who was holding the cross sword, suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and his pace changed, as if he was about to attack averoya.Although Domenech''s movements are very subtle, for aviroya, who is a junior wizard apprentice, he naturally sees them all in his eyes. He pushes his eyes on the bridge of his nose, tears a disdainful smile from the corner of his mouth, calmly raises his arm, and then extends his finger to Domenech Ferguson.

    The next second, Domenech, who was about to attack averoya, felt that he was hit by a shell, and the whole person was directly shot out and hit the marble tile of the library wall solidlyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Domenech, who fell to the ground, was in great pain all over his body, He vomited several mouthfuls of blood containing internal organs. Although he looked very embarrassed, it had to be said that Domenech, who was nearly 70 years old, was very tenacious because of his strength and vitality. After being hit like this by an air bomb from averoya, he did not lose consciousness and passed out in a coma, I didn''t leave the cross sword in my hand.

    In aweroya''s surprised eyes, after breathing a few breath, Domenech struggled to get up from the ground with the cross sword. After several failures, the embarrassed Domenech finally stood up with the help of the cross sword. He stared at aweroya tightly and asked intermittently, "are you a wizard?"

 Chapter 960

    In the face of Domenech''s question, averoya frowned slightly and didn''t know how to answer it. At this time, footsteps sounded again on the second floor of the library, and then a stranger and familiar to Domenech appeared in front of him.

    Looking at the coming Connor and wondering whether to answer Domenech''s question, averoya immediately put down his mind, turned around and bowed deeply to the coming Connor, then pointed to Domenech and said respectfully: "young master Connor, this man is the mastermind of the armed rebellion, the sinner of the family, Domenech!"

    Looking at Domenech and averoya, Connor said nothing. Then he came to Domenech, who was in a mess. Looking at the elder of the family who still had some influence in his memory, he asked: "although you and I don''t have much contact in the family, in my impression, Domenech, you have little influence on the property and power of the family, I''m not very greedy, so can you tell me why you want to betray my family with my second uncle? "

    After hearing Connor''s words, Domenech recovered from his shock. With a wry smile on his face, he met Connor''s eyes and hesitated for a moment. But in the end, he didn''t hide anything. He said directly: "master Connor, I didn''t expect that you have returned to the family... Since you asked, I told you nothing!"

    "I have a very serious heart disease. The pastor of the church told me that the only way to survive is to get the treatment of a wizard or to become a wizard. I heard that the secret materials in the family library hide the way to become a wizard, and those secret materials can only be read by the master and master Connor!"

    "In this case, Domenech, it''s a pity that the secret materials in the library do record some things about the wizarding world, but there is no way to become a wizarding!" Connor shook his head with no emotion and said in a faint voice:

    "Master Connor, I know that you will never let me go of all the things I do today, so I don''t want to live. But can you answer my two questions for the sake of serving my family in the past, and let me be a ghost?" Taking a deep breath, Domenech looked earnestly at Connor and said:

    "Good! You ask, I''ll tell you as long as I know! " Without hesitation, Connor said directly:

    "Master Connor, are you a wizard?" After getting a positive answer from Connor, Domenech immediately asked:

    "Yes, I''m a wizard, but I became a wizard not because of the secret materials in my family, but because of some chance outside! You don''t have to think about it. If there was a way to become a wizard in those secret materials, wouldn''t our ancestors have become a wizard long ago? " Connor looked pitifully at the poor guy in front of him.

    When he heard Connor''s answer, Domenech trembled and nearly fell to the ground. His eyes immediately became lonely. He didn''t think about what Connor said, but now, under the threat of heart disease, he is like a person who falls into the water and has the risk of drowning at any time. For him, in the rumors in the family library, It is recorded that the secret information of becoming a wizard is the straw that can help him get rid of the danger of drowning, so the only thing he can do is to firmly grasp the straw and never let goбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at Domenech, who looked sad and didn''t speak, Connor became impatient and said, "Domenech, What''s your second question? "

    Hearing what Connor said, Domenech sorted out his emotions, then looked at Connor and said, "master Connor, since you have returned to the family, why don''t you show up? If you show up, everything can be avoided now! "

    Here, Domenech looks at Connor with a touch of regret. If Connor can return early, he will be the first heir protected by the imperial succession law and supported by his mother''s Francis consortium. Then Connor will become the owner of the trust Ferguson family, Count Ferguson can be said to have no suspense, and the family dispute in the family will not happen at all.

    If the development of things is like that, then things will not become the present situation. Maybe he can still get the treatment of Connor, a wizard, by virtue of his achievements in life and death for the Ferguson family!

    Hearing Domenech ask such a question, Connor said with a smile: "now the Ferguson family is like a garbage dump, there are too many garbage and moths. I want to change all this, clean up all the garbage and moths, and make the Ferguson family look brand new. But you know, since I want to participate in this game, First of all, I have to participate in the game according to the rules of the game. I can''t do whatever I want, so I need an excuse to do what I want! "At this point, Connor stopped and looked at the family elder Domenech who was already numb in front of him. Then he patted him on the shoulder and said, "to tell you the truth, Domenech, I really want to thank you. Your armed rebellion has given me the perfect excuse to clean up the Ferguson family!"

    As the voice falls, Connor gives averoya a look behind him, and then goes to one side. Averoya, who understands Connor''s meaning, is also walking towards Domenech.

    At the last moment of his life, Domenech reluctantly recovered from the shock brought to him by Connor''s words. Leaning on his cross sword, he burst into tears and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, I see. I see. Connor Ferguson, you are really a tough character, I swear you don''t

    Before Domenech finished speaking, averoya came to him. There was a cold light in his eyes. At the same time, a dagger appeared in his hand. With a slight wave of his arm, he cut Domenech''s throat directly.

    When his throat was cut, the red blood immediately flowed out from the wound. Domenech subconsciously held his throat with both hands, trying to stop the blood from flowing out of the wound. Unfortunately, although he had tried hard to stop bleeding, his consciousness was still rapid and his physical strength was like a tidal current

 Chapter 961

    After struggling for a few seconds, Domenech, the retired major general of the Imperial Army and the elder of the Ferguson family, fell flat on the ground.

    After killing Domenech, averoya''s work did not end. He put the dagger that cut Domenech''s throat into Domenech''s own hand, and then cleaned up the scene, making Domenech''s death not look like homicide, but his own suicide after the failure of the rebellion.

    Seeing that averoya finished his work in an orderly way and looked at the whole process in his eyes, Connor nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he spoke to averoya again and said, "Jack Ferguson and his family are moving towards the east gate of the manor. Averoya, go and deal with it."

    After hearing Connor''s order, averoya hesitated for a moment, then clenched his teeth and asked Connor, "young master, Jack Ferguson and Eugenia have taken their children to the manor to confuse the butler of Martinez and make the Butler believe that Jack Ferguson is really suicidal and needs repair, Jack Ferguson and Eugenia''s cholera family deserve it. They deserve it. But their children are master Connor, your brothers and sisters

    When he saw averoya, he seemed to have any objection to his orders. Connor, who had appreciated averoya, immediately changed a little and looked at averoya deeply, Then he said, "averoya, don''t let me down!"

    With that, Connor is not listening to averoya. He continues to want to say something. He turns to walk outside the family library. In more than an hour, the butler of Martinez will return to Ferguson manor with reinforcements to fight the rebellion. It''s time for him to prepare for his debut.

    Looking at the back of Connor''s leaving, averoya couldn''t help showing his embarrassment. Connor appreciated him, gave him opportunities, and gave him precious cultivation resources to improve his cultivation strength. Not only that, the most important thing is that his life is in Connor''s hands now. No matter what angle, he should not violate Connor''s orders, But if you want him to really kill a few young children, he really has some problemsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After a few seconds of hesitation, averoya sighed, and then walked out of the family library towards the east gate of the manor.

    At this time, Jack Ferguson and eugeniaf, who did not know that the danger had come quietly, were taking their three children and some gold and silver with them. They were in the carriage under the protection of several bodyguards.

    As the carriage slowly drove out of Ferguson manor towards the south of flosinone, Jack Ferguson in the carriage seemed to be aware of something and asked his opposite wife Eugenia, "where are we going now?"

    "To a safe place, of course!" Hearing Jack Ferguson''s inquiry, Eugenia was slightly alert, but said naturally:

    Seeing what Eugenia said, Jack Ferguson seemed to think of something. With a sneer on his face, he said to Eugenia in a cold voice: "Eugenia, you don''t want to tell me that we are going to selesburg!"

    "Jack Ferguson, where do you want to go if you don''t go to Thrace castle?"

    "Don''t forget, we have made preparations, but how can Martinez, the old man, let you and me go easily? If you don''t go to Thrace castle and ask for help from our da Silva family, Jack Ferguson, aren''t you afraid of being intercepted by Martinez? " Seeing that Jack Ferguson wanted to explode, Eugenia also said directly:

    "Hum!"

    As for Eugenia''s words, Jack Ferguson just snorted and said, "Eugenia, don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. You take me with you just for my money?"

    "When you go to Thrace castle and reach the boundary of your da Silva family, don''t you just pinch me as you like? Then you''ll squeeze all my property out, and I''ll be dead? "

    "In that case, what''s the difference between me and being intercepted by the butler of Martinez?"

    "Coachman! Stop the carriage. I''ll get off and go somewhere else In response, Jack Ferguson immediately yelled at the driver of the carriage.

    At Jack Ferguson''s command, the coachman was very obedient and stopped the carriage. As the carriage stopped, the whole team stopped immediately.

    Seeing the carriage stop, Jack Ferguson stares at Eugenia fiercely. Then he stands up and wants to get out of the carriage and part with Eugenia. Seeing that her husband, who has seen through her plot, wants to leave, his idea is about to be washed away. At this critical moment, Eugenia''s face flashes a fierce color, Jack Ferguson, who was about to get out of the carriage, didn''t notice. He picked up a stick from the carriage and hit him on the back of the head.Although he was a regular knight, he didn''t fight with others for many years, lacked training, and didn''t expect that Eugenia would attack him behind him. So Jack Ferguson didn''t have time to react. He screamed and was knocked unconscious by Eugenia.

    At this time, the bodyguards who saw the motorcade stop and step out of the carriage and watch, after hearing Jack Ferguson''s scream, immediately saw Eugenia holding a stick while Jack Ferguson fainted on the ground.

    Although I don''t know what happened, watching Jack Ferguson faint on the ground, some of his bodyguards are loyal to Jack Ferguson. They immediately want to step forward and help Jack Ferguson. At this time, Eugenia coldly yells, "let''s go!"

    With Eugenia''s order issued, those bodyguards who had been bribed by her immediately took out their weapons and directly hacked several bodyguards loyal to Jack Ferguson to death on the spot.

    After cleaning up the guys loyal to Jack Ferguson, Eugenia showed a satisfied smile on her face. She pointed to Jack Ferguson and continued to order: "stop him, help me all over, put him on the last carriage, and don''t let him touch anyone except for necessary meals and going to the toilet!"

    As soon as Eugenia''s order was issued, a new situation immediately appeared. In the surrounding silent wild forest, countless gray smoke emerged from nowhere, spreading rapidly towards them бдбдбд, and all over the world

 Chapter 962

    Although it''s not clear what the sudden appearance of gray smoke is, it''s obviously not a good thing to encounter such strange gray smoke. In shock, Eugenia and her bodyguards subconsciously want to run back to the carriage and run away from here.

    It''s a pity that although their movement speed is not full, the spread speed of the gray fog is too fast. The motorcade didn''t run far away. It was caught up by the gray smoke. After inhaling the gray smoke, both the man and the horse immediately softened their legs and lost consciousness. All of them fell to the ground.

    A minute later, there was no sound in the motorcade. The fog disappeared without any sign as it appeared. It dissipated directly into the air, leaving only a mess on the groundбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this moment, averoya, dressed in grey robes, came out from all around and came to the motorcade. He saw the lurch in front of him, All the people who fainted on the ground, the horses who pulled carts, and averoya, who came at Connor''s command, did not let go of any of them. He mechanically harvested the lives of the living beings in front of him without emotion.

    A few minutes later, averoya, who had already killed a group of people including Eugenia and Jack Ferguson, walked to the last carriage in the team. Then he opened the carriage and looked at a man and two women in it. They were also inhaling gray smoke and were in a coma. His cold face finally showed a complex look again.

    The three children are the children of Jack Ferguson and Eugenia. Averoya met them at a dinner party of the Ferguson family. Among the three children, the eldest Henry is only five years older than his daughter, while the other two are about the same age as averoya''s daughter, They are all classmates of the Ferguson family''s primary school.

    Averoya is also a father, and also an absolutely good father. He can kill dozens of lives without mercy, but it is difficult to kill these three children who are similar to his daughterбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at the three sleepy children, averoya was deeply entangled, On the one hand, Connor gave him an irresistible order; on the other hand, his conscience has not completely disappeared. After thinking for a long time, he still hasn''t made a decision. As the day gets brighter and brighter, there may be people around at any time. Averoya knows that he can''t delay. He must make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise, when someone finds out what''s going on here, We''ll be in trouble then!

    After another minute''s hesitation, averoya looked at the three children who were still sleeping in the carriage and didn''t know what was going on. Finally, a color of determination appeared on their faces. He took a deep breath, took out a small medicine bottle from the space ring, and then poured out three small red pills, Then they were put into the mouths of the three children.

    As the little red pill was put into the mouth of the three children, the little red pill gradually became effective. The little faces of the three children in a coma gradually became extremely painful, and their whole bodies began to tremble. It looked like they were experiencing some severe pain. Looking at this scene, averoya was not surprised, and he sighed faintly, Looks very helpless.

    A minute later, the three children in a coma, the pain expression on their faces gradually subsided, and their bodies stopped shaking, but at this time, they looked very weak.

    After finishing these, averoya took the three unconscious children out of the carriage and put them into the surrounding woods. Then averoya poured the body and carriage in the motorcade with the kerosene that Connor gave him. Then he lit a match and threw it into the kerosene. In an instant, the flame devoured everything. Seeing this, averoya nodded with satisfaction, Then he took the three children and disappeared into the wilderness.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Master Connor, you are back at last!"

    In the conference room of Ferguson manor, the manager of Martinez looked at the smiling Connor Ferguson and said with emotion:

    Six hours ago, the manager of Martinez returned to Ferguson manor with flosinone''s armed forces, The gang of people in black recruited by Domenech who launched a rebellion in Ferguson manor suddenly dispersed. Ferguson manor returned to the control of the manager of Martinez, and Connor Ferguson also timely appeared in front of everyone, announcing the return of his first successor to the whole Ferguson family!

    "Old housekeeper, I''ve heard about my father. I''m sorry! I came back late and didn''t see my father''s last face! " Connor apologized to the old man who had done everything for the Ferguson family

    Connor is very clear that under the circumstances that he deliberately does not show his face, the hearts of the Ferguson family are floating, and everyone has his own small abacus. It can be said that it is very difficult for the manager of Martinez to support up to now!As for Connor''s apology, Martinez comforted him and said: "Connor, although I don''t know where you have been these days, I understand that you must have your reasons for doing so. I believe your father can understand you too. Now the priority is Connor. You should accept the family and become count Ferguson smoothly."

    Listening to the meaning of Martinez''s words, Connor, who has been planning for the next development of the Ferguson family for a long time, can''t help but move slightly in his heart, but he still pretends to be indifferent and says to Martinez: "old manager, do you have any ideas?"

    As for Connor''s inquiry, the housekeeper Martinez also said bluntly: "master Connor, after the armed rebellion, people in the family are in a panic. However, at this time, it is very suitable for you to inherit the position of the head of the family. Master Connor, you just need to announce in the family that only menek and Bernardo will be investigated, No one else will pursue the responsibility of Jack Ferguson and other villains. Everyone will be grateful to you and support you to become the new owner! "

    Although Connor didn''t react on the surface, he still had some regrets in his heart. However, he could understand Martinez''s choice. After all, the old man didn''t know his current strength. In order to succeed his family smoothly, he had to pay attention to his family, It is acceptable to choose the safest way and sacrifice something for it

 Chapter 963

    Although Connor has no interest in the appeasement policy proposed by the manager Martinez, he does not directly deny the respect of the manager who has served for the Ferguson family for decades. Instead, he says: "manager Martinez, I have just returned to the family, I''m not familiar with the internal affairs of the family, so I don''t think I''m in a hurry to make a decision about it. I still need some time to think about it! "

    Although Connor spoke very politely, Martinez saw Connor''s suggestion, and immediately said with great care: "master Connor, I know that young people like you are young and energetic. Facing such a serious armed rebellion, they can''t accept it. If the family is normal now, I will never forgive these rebels. "

    "Young master Connor, you have just returned to the family. You should not be clear about the situation in the family. Our family''s financial situation is not optimistic. There are many forces outside. They are also covetous for the existence of the family. They want to cut a piece of flesh from the family at any time. It''s not too much to describe the current situation of the family in terms of internal and external troubles, But in flosinone, the position of the family is also precarious. "

    "This is the time to unite all the members of the family. Now those who follow Domenech, Jack Ferguson and Bernardo to launch a rebellion, I''m sure they are absolutely in fear, afraid of the family''s easy attack."

    "If you can be magnanimous at this time, master Connor, Forgive them for their crimes, and there is no doubt that you will win their loyalty and the support of the entire Ferguson family! " Speaking of this, the butler of Martinez pauses for a moment and looks at Connor. It seems that he wants to see something from Connor''s face. However, what disappoints them is that Connor''s face is as calm as water after listening to such a long speech.

    Seeing Connor''s noncommittal attitude, Martinez hesitated a little, but still gritted his teeth and said, "on the contrary, young master Connor, when you are floating in the heart of the family, you choose to fight to the end, and then you are a family that is already in the wind and rain, There is a risk of disintegration

    When he heard Martinez''s exaggeration, Connor still had no expression on his face, but he was slightly disgusted with Martinez''s behavior.

    As the manager of Martinez said, if Connor chooses to fight at this time, under his iron hand, the Ferguson family is indeed in danger. After all, those rebels will certainly not be ready to kill, and they are bound to fight, but the danger of falling apart is undoubtedly nonsense!

    If you want the Ferguson family to fall apart, the first condition is the Knights of the Ferguson family. As a hereditary aristocrat, the legitimate armed forces of the Ferguson family no longer exist. Before this armed rebellion launched by Domenech, Jack Ferguson, Bernardo and others at Ferguson manor, the main force of the Knights of the family has to be transferred, It can be seen that although these rebels have many supporters in the family, they have not got the support of the Cavaliers!

    If the family Knights support Domenech''s armed rebellion, Domenech doesn''t need to cheat the butler of Martinez through Bernardo to transfer the family Knights out of the manor, and Domenech doesn''t need to recruit those people in black to help him!

    As long as the legitimate armed forces of the Cavaliers still exist, the situation of the Ferguson family is still very bad, but it will never collapse and fall apart.

    As the actual controller of the family, the housekeeper Martinez will never fail to understand this truth. However, he still said that there is only one possibility, that is, the housekeeper Martinez is exaggerating and bluffing himself, trying to make himself retreat and agree with his appeasement policy.

    Although it is clear that the decision made by Martinez is not for his personal interests, but for the sake of the family''s future, Connor, who has always been dictatorial, is still slightly unhappy in his heart, but he does not show his unhappiness, But once again very seriously to Martinez housekeeper said: "Martinez housekeeper, I understand what you mean, I will make the right choice for the future of the family, but now I need to think about it!"

    Seeing that Connor still insists, the manager of Martinez''s family is trying to say something, but in the end, he just sighs and doesn''t admonish Connor. Although the manager of his family was the actual controller of Ferguson''s family when Connor was away, But now that Connor, the rightful first successor of the family leader, has returned, it''s Connor''s turn to make the final decision. As the housekeeper, he should return to his job of assisting the family leader to manage the family, and then make a decision for Connor, which is ultra vires!

    Seeing Martinez''s housekeeper, he finally stopped talking. In order to avoid the embarrassment, Connor took the initiative to cut off the topic and said, "old housekeeper, how long will it take for me to succeed as the head of the family and the Earl?""According to the imperial inheritance law and the knighthood inheritance law, you, Connor, as the first heir to the Earl''s position, only need to send an official letter to the Empire in the name of your family when it comes to inheritance."

    "After the official letter is approved by the Empire, master Connor, you will be count Ferguson. At that time, according to the tradition, the family will hold a ceremony to celebrate master Connor''s becoming the new count of Ferguson. At the ceremony, master Connor will get blessings from the Imperial Palace, the earth God church and the storm church." Martinez introduced to Connor the whole process of succession.

    "I''ll leave these things to the housekeeper." Connor said with a smile

    "No problem, master Connor!" Martinez housekeeper nodded, for him, such family affairs, he is best at.

    After talking to the housekeeper Martinez about some other things, Connor and Martinez concluded today''s meeting and personally sent the housekeeper to the door. Connor looked at the old man''s back when he left, with a hint of helplessness in his eyes

 Chapter 964

    Connor spent three days in a row at Ferguson manor and met a few people, which can be regarded as a deeper understanding of the Ferguson family.

    Through these understanding, Connor to the Ferguson family, but also understand the Ferguson family''s problems!

    In the final analysis, the first problem of Ferguson''s family is money

    The income of the Ferguson family is mainly composed of three pillar industries. The first pillar is the plantation economy. The land that the Ferguson family owns can be used. According to family records, in flosinone and its surrounding areas, the Ferguson family owns nearly 5000 hectares of land, which is planted with tobacco, cotton and other cash crops, In name, it will provide the family with an income of nearly 10000 pounds a year.

    The second pillar is the rent of shops owned in flosinone and other areas. According to the family, the number of shops owned by the Ferguson family is 87. These shops will provide the family with an income of 5000 to 8000 pounds a year in addition to some necessary maintenance expenses.

    The third pillar industry is the Fergusson family''s mineral distribution business in the flosinone region, which is obtained from the East Hoy company through family contacts. This part of the business is the Fergusson family''s cash cow, which provides a lot of running water for the Fergusson family, but the East Hoy company takes away most of the money earned, Every year, the Ferguson family can really make about 3000 to 5000 pounds from these businesses.

    According to the normal calculation, the annual income of the Ferguson family is about 20000 pounds. If these incomes are real, the life of the Ferguson family will definitely be very comfortable. It is definitely not the half dead bird.

    Since Connor''s grandfather''s generation, the family''s top management has been pursuing enjoyment and a bright aristocratic life, so some of the family''s original savings have been almost consumed. However, they still don''t know how to restrain themselves and are still immersed in the luxury. In order to maintain such a luxurious life, the Ferguson family, Nearly 30% of the land income and about 40% of the rental income of shops are mortgaged to the bank, which means that although the nominal assets still belong to the Ferguson family, the income generated by these assets belongs to the bank.

    Not only that, but also because from the generation of grandfather Connor, the power of family owners in the family began to weaken and their control began to decline, which made some family moths see opportunities. As a result, many family industries were privatized by the moths. According to Connor''s incomplete statistics these days, there are at least 15% of the land in the family, And 20 percent of the shops were illegally occupied and privatized.

    Mortgage to the bank and illegal occupation of the family led to the fact that the two family businesses, which should have provided 15000 pounds for the Ferguson family, only provided about 5000 pounds for the Ferguson family.

    As the third largest family industry, Fergusson mineral distribution company, although as the general manager, averoya has tried his best to help the company make profits, because the company has been crammed into all kinds of family relations, the company''s management cost has been high, which directly leads to the product price of Fergusson mineral distribution company, Very uncompetitive in the market.

    In addition, the external competition intensifies, which leads to Ferguson mineral distribution company''s market share is in a declining state year after year.

    All in all, the annual income of the Ferguson family is about 10000 pounds, but the expenditure of the Ferguson family is 10000 pounds, which leads to the increase of the family''s financial assets year after year. Every year, new land and shops are mortgaged to the bank, presenting a depressing vicious circle!

    Although he has a clearer understanding of the Ferguson family''s problems, Connor still needs to work out some details about how to solve these problems. Although he has about 40000 pounds in hand, which is equivalent to the actual four-year financial revenue of the Ferguson family, if he gives the money to the Ferguson family, the financial situation of the Ferguson family will be improved, It''s going to be a big change, but Connor knows that it''s going to be a temporary solution, not a permanent solution.

    As long as these stubborn diseases of the Ferguson family are not dealt with in one day, let alone the 40000 pounds or 400000 pounds given by Connor, the Ferguson family can not be revived.

    One day, Connor, who was at Ferguson manor, looked at his private detective''s report about the family situation. His eyebrows were more and more wrinkled. When he saw the important part, he could not help but be angry with Connor''s heart. He did not expect that these moths were so bold, So greedyбдбдбдбдбд

    If it wasn''t for the fear of the church and other white wizards, Connor would have killed them and made an accidental death, so that these moths could get their due retribution

    When Connor was filled with resentment, a pair of warm and soft hands appeared on Connor''s temple to gently massage him.Connor didn''t refuse the sudden massage. He closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair, enjoying the comfort of the man behind him.

    "Connor, since we are in front of people, we still have to abide by those rules!" Feeling that Connor''s state of mind gradually became calm under his own comfort, Varga admonished Connor timely:

    On the second day after the armed rebellion at Ferguson manor was settled, Connor took Varga from the Fati hotel in downtown florino to Ferguson manor, and together with him, he made a public duel in front of the Ferguson family.

    Because of Varga, Martinez housekeeper specially talked to Connor. He told Connor that as the family owner, count Ferguson, Connor would make some sacrifices for the family! In addition, he also talked to Conner about old Ferguson and his mother, Katherine Francis.

    Although the old housekeeper didn''t say anything to connamin, the implication of these words is undoubtedly very obvious, that is to tell Conner that his marriage is not absolutely dominated by him. If necessary, conner will marry a woman like his father who he doesn''t love at all, but can help the Ferguson family.

    Connor can''t laugh or cry about Martinez''s attitude. As a formal wizard pharmacist, Varga doesn''t know how many people will fall into madness if he wants to get married. He didn''t expect that he would be rejected by Martinez

 Chapter 965

    Although he can understand Martinez housekeeper''s idea that everything is for the sake of the family, Connor has no way to tell Martinez housekeeper the true identity of valga now, so Connor can only solemnly tell Martinez housekeeper that valga''s becoming his wife will do all the good to the Ferguson family, and then forcibly end this topic, And forbid Martinez housekeeper to have any discussion on this topic.

    Although Martinez may have some complaints, if Varga knows about these things, Connor can guarantee that she will do something out of the ordinary. So for the sake of the future of the Ferguson family and the life safety of Martinez, Connor can only make such a helpless decision.

    After patting Varga''s little hand massaging his temple, Connor whispered, "I know what to do. I won''t disturb the church and the ninth inning. I will slowly kill them and make them regret what they have done!"

    As soon as Connor''s voice fell, when valga was about to say something, there was an energy fluctuation on Connor''s body. Although the energy fluctuation was very weak, it was still captured by valga standing next to Connor. Valga seemed to know what the energy fluctuation represented. He looked at Connor with an embarrassed face and turned away, Leave Connor alone.

    When Varga leaves, Connor finds out the ring from the space ring, which is handed to him by Marguerite. Then he senses the information in it mentally. A few seconds later, Connor''s eyes show a touch of brilliance. Without hesitation, Connor puts on his clothes and walks out of the room, heading towards the downtown area of flosinone.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A deluxe private room on the second floor of Smith Hotel in downtown florino.

    In the brightly lit room, Margaret, who is already beautiful, is even more charming under the light of the candle. She holds up her glass with a smile and toasts to Connor, saying, "Connor, your official letter from the Ferguson family has been reported to the Empire. In a short time, Connor, you can inherit your father''s title and become the Earl of Ferguson, Congratulations

    "Of course, Connor would like to congratulate the pharmacist in your room, who is about to become the honorable Countess of the Empire!"

    A wry smile appeared on Connor''s face as he felt Marguerite''s strange spirit, but he still raised his glass and touched Marguerite, and then whispered, "thank you

    After they had a glass of champagne, Marguerite stopped talking and just looked at Connor with a smile on her face.

    Seeing Marguerite like this, Connor touched his nose and said, "Marguerite, what does the church think of me as count Ferguson?"

    An hour ago, Marguerite told Connor that storm church was going to send a special person to meet him about his becoming count Ferguson. Although Marguerite didn''t tell Connor in the message that the people sent by the church were going to talk to him, Connor didn''t dare to delay, Immediately came here from Ferguson manor in the suburbs to meet Marguerite.

    Hearing Connor''s inquiry, Marguerite''s smile slowly disappeared. She sighed, and then said with some bitterness, "Connor, you are really practical. You haven''t dated me for more than a month. When you meet again, you will immediately inquire about the church from me, I don''t care about how I''ve been

    This attitude of Marguerite surprised Connor. Looking at the resentment in Marguerite''s face, Connor gradually realized that although he and Marguerite had reached an agreement on marrying Varga, it was at this moment, The impact of this incident on Marguerite is still not small. Realizing this, Connor''s guilt for Marguerite can''t help but come to her mind again.

    "According to the regulations, if a black Wizard of official wizard level appears in the jurisdiction of the Church of each storm church, and the official wizard will be resident in the jurisdiction, then the bishop of the church in the jurisdiction will assess the danger of the black wizard and send the assessment report in writing, To the church headquarters "

    "This evaluation report will determine many things. If the local bishop determines that the official wizard black wizard in his jurisdiction is very dangerous and poses a threat to the secular world, then the church headquarters will send experts to deal with it. If the result of this evaluation report is positive, then the black wizard will be very lucky, As long as he doesn''t do too much, the church will acquiesce in his existence. "

    "Connor, you are the second lucky situation. Del Pizarro, the current bishop of the tempest Church in florino, is not a troublemaker. He acquiesces in your existence, but because Connor, you are not hiding like other black wizards. You want to stand up to the stage and inherit your father''s title, Become the hereditary Earl of the Empire, so it makes things very complicated. The storm church''s policy towards ordinary black wizards is not applicable to Connor you! ""Also because of your noble status, del Pizarro did not dare to make decisions without authorization, so he gave the church headquarters an ambiguous and vague evaluation report, and kicked the ball to the church headquarters. After getting the evaluation report, the church headquarters attached great importance to it, and several high-level officials reached an agreement after heated discussion, They will send someone to talk to you, so as to confirm the way to you When Connor feels guilty, Margaret tells her what she knows.

    Although Marguerite''s words were not very informative, it took Connor a full minute to digest the information.

    Looking up again, Connor asked Marguerite, "Marguerite, do you know who the storm church is coming to meet me?"

    For Connor''s question, Marguerite didn''t give an answer at the first time. Instead, she took a sip of the glass of champagne slowly. Then, under Connor''s eyes, she said softly, "I know!"

    After the words "know" were finished, Marguerite did not go on, but continued to drink slowly. It seemed that Marguerite was deliberately pinching Conno

 Chapter 966

    Seeing Marguerite''s attitude, Connor, who felt guilty for Marguerite, didn''t have any anger. He gave Marguerite a pet smile and said softly, "no matter what you say, as long as I, Connor Ferguson, can do it, I won''t refuse!"

    "Really?"

    Hearing what Connor said, Marguerite, with a pretentious gesture, immediately asked Connor:

    I don''t know why Connor felt cheated when she saw Marguerite look like this. But as a man, he said something to his beloved woman, There was absolutely no possibility of taking it back. Connor could only harden his head and nodded to Marguerite.

    Seeing Connor nodding, Margaret had a sly smile on her face. Then she asked Connor, "Connor, you should have forged a false identity for that pharmacist, so when are you going to have a wedding with that pharmacist?"

    Although it''s not clear why Marguerite asked, Connor said categorically: "it should be some time. Although we still need to make a fake identity, we can spend some money on it, but a perfect fake identity is not so easy to get. If we make any fake identity, it''s easy to be torn down, I''m going to let Varga use her real identity. Varga has been waiting for a long time. I should give her a result

    When she heard Connor''s words, Marguerite''s eyes dimmed slightly, but soon she returned to normal. She held out a white finger to Connor and said, "Connor, You''re about to become count Ferguson. I think you need a personal adviser

    "Personal adviser?"

    Connor asked Marguerite suspiciously

    For Connor''s rhetorical question, Marguerite nodded calmly and explained, "yes, personal adviser! Although you don''t make a lot of money in your family''s industry, there are still a lot of them. I think you can connive at the armed rebellion of those people in your family as an excuse to clean them up. Then you must be extremely disappointed in your Ferguson family, Connor. Now you need someone who can help you manage your industry! "

    "Private consultants are the best helpers for hereditary nobles like you to manage family affairs. Hereditary nobles like you are very exclusive within the family group. Therefore, for private consultants, you don''t have to worry about their complicity with your family moths, because they are employed by you and don''t exist, They can''t do anything in the Ferguson family

    "Another important point is that private consultants are people who have some network resources. Although these network resources can''t help Connor, what decisive role do you play, But it can also help you do a lot of things more smoothly

    The more she listened, the more confused Connor was. Seeing that Marguerite had to go on, Connor interrupted her and asked her in disbelief, "Marguerite, As a hereditary nobleman, of course, I understand the role of a private consultant, but are you going to recommend a private consultant to me? "

    "That''s right!" Marguerite nodded, then found one of the space rings and handed it to Connor.

    Connor curiously took the document from Marguerite''s hand and looked through it carefully. He found that the document was actually a resume, and the owner of the resume was an old man named Lorenzo Pellegrini.

    According to his resume, Lorenzo Pellegrini, 57, is a little nobleman with the title of hereditary knight. In his early years, he joined the Imperial Army, served in the imperial army for 11 years, and then retired as a colonel. "

    "After retiring, this Mr. Lorenzo Pellegrini returned to his hometown in florino. Besides inheriting a small manor with only 500 mu of land, he also set up a small processing factory to process some train parts and things. He has been living a good life, and still relies on his noble status, As well as the Imperial Army''s curriculum vitae, he was successfully elected to the current flosinone house of Lords! "

    After carefully examining the profile of Lorenzo Pellegrini''s resume, Connor didn''t find any problems, so he had some doubts in his heart and asked Margaret directly: "Marguerite, judging from her resume, this Lorenzo Pellegrini has noble status, military background and political experience, No doubt it''s a good choice for a personal consultant, but I want to know why you recommended him to me, Marguerite? "

    "The reason is very simple, Lorenzo Pellegrini, he needs a job now, and I will be his assistant soon!" Marguerite spread out her hand and said to Connor. At the end, she winked at Connor.After hearing what Marguerite said, Connor instantly understood Marguerite''s idea. It turned out that personal adviser was just a cover. Marguerite''s real purpose was to get close to herself and participate in the affairs of the Ferguson family. Lorenzo Pellegrini should be just a cover.

    "Lorenzo Pellegrini is under your control?" After pondering for a while, Connor asked Marguerite;

    "No, Lorenzo Pellegrini and I have some connections. For some reasons, because of business competition, his factory has not provided him with any income in recent months, and even made him lose two thousand pounds. He is on the verge of bankruptcy. Therefore, he is in a very bad situation, and he is in danger of sitting in the air, I want to help him! "

    "Connor, don''t worry about Lorenzo Pellegrini''s ability. There''s absolutely no problem!"

    "His train parts processing factory has been operating very well and making profits. Now it will go bankrupt not because of Lorenzo''s problem, but because his rival batomeu consortium is too strong."

    "The batomewu consortium is very rich. In order to drive these small processing plants out and dominate the market, they sell their parts at very low prices, which makes the train parts produced by Lorenzo''s factory become unpopular. Some of their regular customers who have cooperated for many years don''t care about their business any more!" Marguerite reluctantly explained to Connor:

 Chapter 967

    After hearing Marguerite''s explanation carefully, in the trust of Marguerite, Connor smiles and nods to her and says, "Marguerite, I believe your judgment. During this period, I plan to clean up the family first. You can let him come to see me at the Ferguson mansion a week later."

    Marguerite was a little embarrassed when she heard what Connor said. She sighed a little, and then said to Connor, "Connor, I''ll give you a hand. Lorenzo was the boss of an elder who was very close to me when she was in the imperial army. She once gave me a great favor, Before he died, my elder specially told me to repay Lorenzo Pellegrini for him if I had a chance! "

    "Now Lorenzo''s difficulties in processing train parts are due to normal business competition. Moreover, he has a deep-rooted and well-connected batomeu consortium in the Empire. So even if I want to help him out of the difficulties, I can''t help him. So what I can do is to help him find another way to live!"

    "Lorenzo Pellegrini is impeccable in both ability and character. No one is perfect, and he is not perfect. His biggest shortcoming is that he is a little proud and doesn''t like asking for help."

    At this point, Marguerite did not go on, but she did not, But Connor also understood what she was trying to say. She waved her hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Marguerite. Since he doesn''t want to come, it''s OK for me to arrange for someone to be found by him."

    "Connor, can you go to him yourself?" Hearing what Connor said, Marguerite could not help but said to Connor directly:

    Margaret''s words surprised Connor. Is the score of Lorenzo Pellegrini so big? Not only to invite him out of the mountain, but also to invite him in person?

    If it was someone else, Connor wouldn''t even pay attention to him, but Marguerite asked him for help. He didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Seeing Marguerite''s face, Connor hesitated for a moment, but finally reluctantly nodded, indicating that Marguerite agreed to her request.

    Seeing Connor''s promise, Marguerite''s beautiful face showed a touch of joy. She gently gave Connor a kiss on the face, which was regarded as a reward for Connor. Then she began to tell Connor, "Connor, Lorenzo, he lives in the keft manor outside the city of flosinone now. He pays most attention to noble etiquette. When you go to invite him, Don''t forget that

    "Don''t worry! Since I have promised you, I won''t let you down! " Connor said in a deep voice. From Marguerite''s repeated instructions, we can see that Lorenzo Pellegrini is very important to Marguerite, so Connor will naturally take it seriously.

    She got a positive answer from Connor. Margaret nodded her head in peace. After a few seconds of meditation, she set a boundary in the room, covered her and Connor, and began to whisper in Connor''s ear.

    In the border, listening to Marguerite''s story, Connor''s original calm look was also suddenly changed to be extremely solemn and confused.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A few days later in downtown florino, in the study of Ferguson''s residence in Hoffenheim, averoya was reporting to Connor.

    "Tell master Connor, according to your instructions, the target of the first stage is a total of nine people. I have already figured out the way to deal with it. For example, lautaro Ferguson, the target, maintains a mistress outside, but the mistress has a husband, so I plan to disguise lautaro''s death as a homicide and blame her husband, And then disguise this mistress''s husband as guilty of committing suicide. "

    "And then there''s this besino. He''s not lustful, but he''s very good at wine. He often likes to make friends and go to a tavern named Tiago to drink, so I''m going to put something in his wine, Let his death look like alcoholism бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд, You can get rid of these family moths without knowing it

    After hearing averoya''s report, Connor nodded slightly, and then said faintly: "averoya, you have done a good job in this matter, but this matter needs to wait!"

    "Yes Averoya replied respectfully:

    It seems to think of something. Connor looks at averoya deeply. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at averoya like this. Under Connor''s gaze, averoya seemed to think of something, but he didn''t dare to look at Connor.

    After this tense and strange atmosphere lasted for a few seconds, averoya finally couldn''t bear the pressure that Connor put on him. "Putong" knelt down at Connor''s feet and said with tears and repentance, "master Connor, I''m sorry, I failed to live up to your trust in me. I didn''t follow your orders, Kill the three kids of Jack Ferguson and Eugenia. I gave them aphrodisiac. They won''t remember. They won''t pose any threat to you. "Seeing that averoya confessed to himself, Connor nodded, knowing that this guy was not hopeless. Because of the prohibition placed in the sea of gods of averoya, anything that averoya did, as long as Connor, who is a psychic wizard, wants to know, which means that averoya has no secret for Connor.

    If it wasn''t for averoya, one of the few people in Ferguson''s family who has the ability to do something on their own, Connor would not give him the chance to live and kill him with a wave of his hand. However, if this guy just spoke a few seconds later and couldn''t grasp the chance, Connor would have to give up, Give him a ride!

    "I don''t like people doing little tricks behind my back, but look at averoya. During your time, you do your best to work for me. Averoya, I''ll give you a choice. In three days, you can either hand in the three children or you can say goodbye to your family!" Looking at averoya, Connor said in a faint voice:

 Chapter 968

    After a slight pause, Connor continued: "of course, averoya, you have other options, but I give you a piece of advice. At last, you play according to my rules. Now I give you the right to choose. I hope averoya won''t make decisions you regret!"

    Before Connor finished speaking, averoya''s face suddenly changed, but a few seconds later he made a choice. He stood up from the ground, bowed to Connor deeply, and then said, "master Connor, thank you for giving me the chance. I will give you the three children the day after tomorrow."

    Connor nodded. He didn''t say anything more. He just waved to indicate that he could leave. After bowing to Connor again, averoya, who survived, left the room.

    "What are you going to do with the three children, Connor?" A few seconds after averoya left, valga went into the room and asked Connor. Just when averoya reported to Connor, valga came outside and just heard the speeches of Connor and averoya.

    For Varga''s inquiry, Connor had nothing to hide. He said, "although averoya didn''t kill the three children and hid them in a welfare home in the suburbs, he was not too stupid. He gave all the three children aphrodisiac, which was very powerful, After taking it, even the wizard''s mind will be affected to a certain extent. After taking it, the three children should not remember the previous memory, so it gives me a headache

    "Connor, if you want to kill the three of them, you just want to prepare for a rainy day, but now they have lost their memory, They have no chance to take revenge on you. "Varga pleaded with Connor

    Connor was surprised to hear valga''s words. He didn''t expect that valga would show sympathy for Jack Ferguson and Eugenia''s three children. In his impression, the blood on valga''s hands is no less than him!

    After pondering for a while, Connor said with some doubts, "Varga, can you tell me why you suddenly have this idea?"

    For Connor''s question, Varga did not give a direct answer, but went to Connor''s side, picked up his right hand, and put it on her flat, no fat belly.

    Warga''s action immediately made Connor realize something. He was shocked, but his right hand felt it carefully, but he didn''t feel anything from Warga''s belly.

    Seeing this, Connor said to Varga with some doubts: "Varga, please don''t scare me. We have done a good job in safety every time."

    "I want one of our children!" Varga spoke to Connor very seriously

    From valga''s mouth, Connor could not believe his own ears. Marguerite had never shown her love for childrenбдбдбдбдбдбд

    It''s hard to believe, but when Connor looks Margaret in the eye, When he felt Marguerite''s firm attitude, Connor knew that valga was serious.

    "Can Varga tell me how you suddenly made such a decision?" After digesting this fact for nearly a minute, Connor frowned and asked Marguerite

    "Although you and I, Connor, are witches, and our lives have been prolonged compared with ordinary people, it doesn''t mean that our physical condition is always at the best, so in order to prevent our physical condition from declining in the future, Children should take it as soon as possible! " Varga said to Connor very seriously

    He shook his head at Varga and said, "Varga, don''t forget that my dear tutor is eyeing me. Maybe he will get rid of his current trouble, It''s not a good time to have children. "

    Hearing Connor talking about "Reyes", Varga also thought of his threat and nodded his head with lingering fear. He was convinced by Connor.

    Looking at his watch, he saw that it would be three o''clock in the afternoon in an hour. Connor''s pupils narrowed, and then quickly returned to normal. He gave Varga a kiss on his bright forehead, and then whispered to her, "don''t think about it. Stay at home. I''ll go out and do something. Maybe I''ll come back later. As for the three children, Varga, if you like, When averoya delivers the man, it''s up to you to deal with it. Whatever you like! "

    "Well!" Varga answered cleverly.

    After saying goodbye to Varga in the room, Connor is Ferguson''s mansion, heading towards the northeast of the city. Twenty minutes later, Connor came to the door of a pub named dest. Although the church announced yesterday that they would meet here, he really appeared in front of such a pub with a bad environment, Connor was stunned at the thought that he was going to meet the storm church representative here nextбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдPushing the door of the tavern, Connor walked straight to an unobtrusive corner of the tavern. In the corner where Connor went, an old man in a long robe was struggling to eliminate the steak and roast chicken wings in the plate. If Connor was not a spiritual wizard, he could feel the panic energy of a formal Wizard, And get the information of the old man from Marguerite in advance. Connor may not think that this ugly old man is the representative sent by storm church to meet him - christant!

    Cristant didn''t seem to realize the appearance of Connor. He still didn''t have any reaction to Connor who came to him. He still focused on the steak and roast chicken wings in his plate.

    Seeing that this man seemed to want to give himself a bad impression, Connor gave a sneer in his heart and ignored cristant, so he directly pulled open a chair, which was opposite cristant.

    As for Connor''s strong start, cristante, dressed in a robe, still showed no change and seemed to be concentrating on eating the food on the plate. But Connor, with keen inspiration, still felt that when he just sat down, The fleeting cold light in cristant''s eyes as he chewed his food

 Chapter 969

    "Sir, what would you like to eat? The roast steak and roast leg of lamb in our shop are imported from Odin grassland by train. They are very fresh, and the fresh beer brewed by ourselves is very refreshing and mellow. You will never be disappointed."

    A tall, thin waiter in the dest tavern didn''t notice the queer relationship between Connor and cristante, Seeing that Connor had found a seat to sit down, he thought it was Connor and Christense who were together. He immediately put on a standard smile and introduced the dishes and drinks of their pub to Connor.

    Glancing at the enthusiastic waiter, Connor took out a shilling bill from his wallet and threw it to him. Then he said faintly, "give me a glass of lemonade and a roast steak."

    "I see! I''ll send it to you right away! "

    After receiving the shilling bill thrown by Connor, the tall and thin waiter replied to Connor and immediately walked back to the kitchen.

    As the tall and skinny waiter left, Connor once again focused on cristante, who was eating with relish in front of him.

    According to the information given by Marguerite, kristante edinkamp, who came from a storm church pastor family in Rouen, received the most orthodox theological education since childhood. Because of His Wizard talent, he was added to the church''s arbiter system when he was 14 years old, which took less than 20 years, It is from the junior wizard apprentice to the senior wizard apprentice, and transferred out of the storm church''s arbiter system.

    Christant, who broke away from the system of arbiter, became a church priest and preached in bentegodia in the southwest of the Kaman empire. Thirty years ago, under the protection of the storm goddess, christant successfully broke through from a senior wizard apprentice to a formal wizard and was transferred back to the storm church headquarters in the Imperial capital of Bernabeu.

    This is Christensen. It''s his resume, and it''s also his personal information. However, in the private room of Smith Hotel that day, besides telling Connor this, She also told Connor about her other speculations about the identity of Mr. christant, the representative sent by storm church to meet Connor

    Although Marguerite did not get any strong evidence to prove the true identity of this Christian because of the restriction of her authority in the church, according to some hearsay heard in the church for many years, Margaret guessed that the real identity of Mr. cristante was not as simple as that of a priest in storm church, who looked like an ordinary captain and a formal wizard.

    According to the semi public information, when christant became a senior wizard apprentice, he left the system of arbiters and transferred to the church in bentegodia in the southwest of the Empire, where he became a priest, responsible for preaching the morality of storm church to the people. But Margaret thought that was just a cover up, Storm Church tried to cover up christant''s real identity in such a way.

    In fact, Marguerite thinks that after leaving the system of arbiter, with her good performance as an arbiter of the church, christant edinkamp joined the black agency, the most mysterious intelligence agency of storm church!

    Kristant developed step by step in the black organization, and finally broke through and became an official wizard under the tilt of storm church''s cultivation resources. After so many years of flying, kristant''s real identity is probably the intelligence director of black organization, the notorious intelligence organization in storm church headquarters.

    As one of the most important departments of tempest church, the black organ was not headed by the pope or his successor in order to show its importance.

    The current black institution is also held by Cardinal humels, a strong competitor of the next Pope of storm church. However, humels is not familiar with intelligence work. In addition to his own cultivation, he also has some other internal affairs to deal with. In normal times, he is very busy.

    Therefore, although he is the head of black''s organization in name, he is only in name. He makes decisions on some important matters. The daily work of black''s organization is all done by the second person of black''s organization, that is, the director of intelligence!

    In other words, Mr. kristant sitting in front of Connor is probably the biggest intelligence leader of storm church!

    Although Marguerite didn''t say what was the basis of her guess, and there was no evidence to prove her guess, Connor, who was familiar with Marguerite''s character, still clearly realized that since Marguerite could share her guess with herself, it means that she was very confident in her guess. If she was ambiguous, she would be very confident, If she is not sure, she will never say that to herself.

    Connor was also shocked when she got the news from Marguerite. But soon Connor realized that if Marguerite''s guess was correct and the storm church sent Mr. cristante to meet with him, who was really the intelligence director of black, it would be a problem, That is, the other side is not for themselvesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдAlthough he is an official wizard and inherits the title of count Ferguson, he is the backbone of the hereditary aristocratic group in the Kaman Empire, and his identity is very sensitive. How to deal with his black wizard is a very difficult problem for the storm church, but it is obvious that even if he is in a difficult situation, he will not be able to let the storm church send black intelligence director, Such a storm church is absolutely high-level. I came to meet myself from the storm church headquarters in the imperial Bernabeu!

    Since it''s not for me, what would it be like for kristant to come and meet with me?

    For this question, Connor had an answer in his heart!

    While Connor was waiting for his meal, this Mr. cristante finally wiped out all the food on his plate, took a handkerchief from his arms, wiped the grease on the corner of his mouth, then looked at Connor and said, "Connor Ferguson, you are more confident than I thought."

    "Yes! Then I''m really honored! " As for the praise of the big intelligence leader, Connor said in a light voice

    "It''s a pity that sometimes it''s not a good thing for people to be too confident. It''s easy to turn from self-confidence to conceit!" Kristant put away his handkerchief, shook his head and said to Connor: he said to Conno

 Chapter 970

    As kristant''s voice dropped, a funny smile appeared on Connor''s face. At the same time, the tall and thin waiter sent Connor''s lemonade and roast steak to Connor and gave him a few pence of change. Connor began to pick up his knife and fork and cut the steak, "So, Mr. cristant, do you think I''m a conceited man?" he said slowly

    "Of course!" Kristant nodded naturally and replied:

    Hearing cristant''s reply, Connor, who was facing the steak, had a bigger smile on his face. He put a piece of cut steak into his mouth and said to cristant: "since Mr. cristant, you say I''m conceited, you might as well say I''m not good at it, It makes you feel like this? "

    Feeling the casual attitude of Connor, cristante''s eyes flashed again. He said coldly to Connor: "Connor Ferguson, I thought you were conceited, but you were still a smart man, but now it seems that I am wrong!"

    "Don''t you really think, Mr. kristant, that you''ve come here and taken me? Can''t I be the count of Ferguson without your consent? " After a sip of lemonade, Connor looked at christant and said calmly:

    Hearing what Connor said, cristante laughed angrily and said with a sneer, "well, Connor Ferguson, we might as well wait and see. I really want to see how you do the count of Ferguson without our storm church''s consent."

    Seeing what he said, kristant just kept on talking hard to himself and didn''t leave. In Connor''s mind, he had to guess the purpose of kristant''s coming to find himself, and he was more and more sureбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After the trial, Connor did not stimulate kristant any more, but continued: "without the support of storm church, Naturally, I can''t sit in the position of count Ferguson, but you cristante is just a pastor. If you take me down, your reputation will stink among our hereditary aristocrats. At that time, cristante, do you think you will come to a good end? "

    When he heard that, although there was no change in christant''s face, he noticed it. His eyes narrowed slightly and he seemed to be aware of somethingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    For a moment, neither Connor nor kristant spoke to each other, and they were at a deadlock, Connor continued to eat his steak and drink lemonade while cristante seemed to be thinking about something.

    Cristant thought for a few minutes, while Connor put all the food he ordered into his stomach, then leaned back in his chair, waiting for cristant''s reply.

    "Connor Ferguson, you have to understand that now I am inspecting you. If my report to the top is negative, I don''t know what will happen to me, but the fate of you and the Ferguson family will be miserable, so you''d better be honest with me now!" Another minute later, cristante, who was thinking, finally made a decision. He pointed to Connor and warned solemnly:

    "Of course I understand the importance of you, otherwise I have nothing to do and come here to waste my time with you old man?" Hearing kristant''s warning, Connor sneered in his heart. Knowing that kristant still wanted to play with himself, he said very casually:

    With a deep look at Connor, cristante said again: "actually, Connor Ferguson, you should also know the way we storm church treat you black wizards, If you don''t have the status of hereditary earl, what you see here is not me, but the arbiter of storm church

    Seeing that kristant was going to continue his inking, Connor pretended to be a little impatient and took the initiative to interrupt him, saying, "Mr. kristant, I think I need to remind you that our time is very precious, so please don''t waste it. OK, let''s just say what it is that you come to me! "

    Cristant was not surprised that Connor saw through his purpose. He took a deep look at Connor and said in a deep voice, "Connor Ferguson, the church intends to leave some things to you!"

    "It''s a little interesting. Storm church experts are like clouds. How can I be a black wizard?" Connor asked with interest

    "That''s not what you should know, Connor Ferguson. You have only two choices, either promise to work for the church, or you can run now and never go back to flosinone, to your Ferguson family!" Kristant, without any disguise, threatened Connor

    Connor didn''t seem to take kristant''s threat seriously. He spread out his hand and said: "Mr. kristant, you have said that. Can I have the heart to refuse you? You can tell me, what is it that you want me to do? ""I can''t tell you the specific things yet. Go home and wait for the notice." Kristant said coldly:

    The answer he got from christant was like this, which undoubtedly disappointed Connor,

    But he didn''t say anything, just stood up from the top, and then walked out of the dest pub.

    As Connor''s back gradually turned into a small black spot, a fleeting doubt appeared in cristante''s eyes. Then he stood up and left through the back door of the dest tavern. Then he quietly came to a grove outside flosinone, and in that grove, one was wearing a gray cloak, The mysterious man, who doesn''t show half of his appearance and body shape, is standing in the woods quietly waiting for his arrival.

    "How well do you know this Connor Ferguson?" Seeing this mysterious man, cristante didn''t have any nonsense. He just asked:

    Faced with christant''s question, the mysterious man hesitated for a few seconds, then said in a very hoarse voice: "Connor Ferguson, this man is like a layer of fog. I thought I knew him very well, But he has renewed my understanding of him with practical actions. How come, my chief executive, you are in trouble with this guy? "

 Chapter 971

    "Hum!"

    Hearing this mysterious man, he seemed to say a lot, but in fact he didn''t say anything. Christendom just let out a cold hum and looked at the mysterious man''s eyes with some dissatisfaction, which made him more or less not good.

    As for the change of christant''s attitude towards himself, the mysterious man was not surprised. He continued to say in a hoarse voice: "Mr. director, I ask you to confirm one thing with me!"

    Hearing the mysterious man''s inquiry, although the mysterious man didn''t say what the matter was, cristante seemed to have known what the mysterious man wanted to ask. His eyes twinkled and he said, "three days ago, when I left the Bernabeu by train and came to flosinone, Reyes has already dealt with mckenny, the third level Wizard of the earth God cult. Reyes escaped seriously and mckenny also suffered some minor injuries

    For christant''s story, the mysterious man was very shocked. After a long time, he praised and said: "Reyes, the secret society Professor really deserves his reputation. The second level wizard is better than the third level wizard, Not only successfully escaped, but also injured the level 3 wizard. Reyes is really a legend

    Speaking of this, the mysterious man turned his voice and said to kristant, "now that the gear of fate has started to work, Mr. director, we can''t wait to die like nothing happened. We have to put our plan into action!"

    "Connor Ferguson is the only student of Reyes. We all know who Reyes is. He is not a person who accepts students casually. There must be some secret in his acceptance of Connor Ferguson as a student!"

    And from the current behavior of Conner Ferguson, his relationship with Reyes is absolutely very delicate, otherwise he would not take the initiative to contact his teacher''s counterpart in the secret society, Baron Wang

    "I believe that there must be a hidden stake in the Baron Wang faction in the black institution, so Mr. director, did your hidden stake tell you why Connor Ferguson contacted the Baron Wang faction?" With that, the mysterious man, who was covered with a gray cloak and didn''t show any body shape, looked up at christant expectantly

    "Connor Ferguson is in fear of his mentor Reyes, so he wants to hold the thigh of Baron Wang. But this guy wants to cooperate with Baron Wang equally, so Baron Wang looks down on him, Then Connor and Wang Jue''s faction had a lot of trouble some time ago. "

    "However, recently, because Connor has done something for the Wang Jue faction and the apothecary who is very devoted to Connor has become an official wizard, the Wang Jue faction has also released some goodwill to Connor in view of the increase of his chips. Therefore, the relationship between the two sides has been eased, But they didn''t come to any specific agreement! " Kristant pondered for a moment and told the mysterious man what the dark pile had told him.

    "Mr. director, I met with Connor Ferguson two months ago. I told him part of the plan. Although he didn''t say anything, I can feel that he seems to know something, but at this time, he is considering his own interests and waiting for the price, Believe me, Conor Ferguson is absolutely the key to our plan to get rid of Reyes. We need him to help us make the plan a success The mysterious man in the grey cloak, facing christant''s eyes, said firmly:

    After hearing the mysterious man''s words, cristant fell into thinking. The mysterious man was very patient and quietly waiting for cristant''s final answer. He didn''t urge him. Cristant didn''t think for a long time, After only five minutes of thinking, he looked up at the mysterious man and said in a deep voice, "since you insist so much, I''ll give you a chance. But if you fail, you should understand the consequences!"

    "If I fail, I will give you an explanation naturally, but Mr. director, please rest assured that I am very confident in my plan and I will not fail!" The mysterious man smiles confidently and says:

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Three days later, Rossi opera house in downtown florino.

    "I''m not rich enough to love you the way you want me to!"

    "I''m not poor enough to be loved as you wish!"

    "My love, the pain you have caused me is just a proof of your love for me!"

    "Let''s forget each other. You are forgetting a name that is quite cold to you. I am forgetting a kind of happiness that I can''t afford to support."

    The handsome actors on the stage expressed their emotions to the actresses. The hundreds of audiences sitting around the stage all seemed to draw people''s attention, And the superb performance of the actors, but if you look closely, you can see that the blonde girl sitting on the right in the first row of the audience and the red haired middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the seventh row seem to be just pretending to watch the opera. In fact, their attention is elsewhereбдбдбдбдбд"Is it necessary to meet here?"

    The corner of his eye looked around at the audience. Connor, disguised as a middle-aged man with red hair, had no choice but to speak to Marguerite who was sitting in front of him

    At this time, Marguerite, disguised as a blonde girl, was absorbed in watching the opera "love in Camellia" written by the emperor Raul of the Kaman empire, From the tears in her eyes, it seems that her attention has been put into this sad love story.

    "Connor, do you know it''s impolite to disturb a lady who is watching an opera?" Warga, who was watching the opera, then took the opportunity to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes with a handkerchief, and took the opportunity to reply to Connor

    Just as Connor was about to say something, Marguerite went on to explain to him, "if I guess right, cristante is really the intelligence director of Blake''s agency, We can''t be too careful. In such a public place, with so many audiences, Connor, this is the best cover for you and me! "

    After explaining to Connor the reason for meeting at the opera house, Marguerite seemed to ring something and asked Connor, "by the way, Connor, you''ve already met cristant. How do you feel about him?"

 Chapter 972

    "I think Marguerite, you guessed right. Christensen is probably the biggest intelligence leader of your storm church!" Connor replied bitterly: "this old man, who doesn''t know his identity, has been guessed by you. He is still talking to me as an official wizard priest. But I can feel that there is some powerful magic thing hidden in him, which should not be carried by an ordinary official wizard priest!"

    Hearing what Connor said at the back, Marguerite, who was watching the opera Camellia love, seemed to think of something. Her face could not help changing slightly. She tentatively whispered to Connor and said, "Connor, do you mean that there are level 3 demonized items on cristante?"

    "It''s possible, but I''m not sure what it is now. I''m just an alchemist. I can vaguely feel a strong breath of demonized items from christant!" Connor nodded and replied

    Hearing what Connor said, Marguerite nodded. Then she asked Connor again, "Connor, what did cristante talk to you at the dest pub?"

    As for Marguerite''s inquiry, Connor recalled the conversation between him and cristante and pondered for a momentбо From the beginning when we met, cristante deliberately showed strong, that is, to control the situation, but also seems to want to give me a bad impression, so that I can be honest and obedient. After I felt the power of that powerful magic item from him, I tried him a little bit in words. "

    "Cristant was a little angry about my trial, but he showed restraint and didn''t leave. It can be seen that he attached great importance to this meeting. Next, he threatened me to do something for the church. If I didn''t agree, he wanted me, so that I couldn''t be count Ferguson or even return to flosinone forever, But after I agreed to his request, he didn''t tell me what to do, just told me to go back and wait for the express! "

    "The next day when I was at Ferguson''s mansion, I received an express from Christense. As for the contents of the express, they were the things Marguerite asked you to investigate!"

    After telling Margaret the whole story, Connor, who was sitting behind Margaret, couldn''t help glancing at her. He couldn''t understand the details of what cristante asked her to do, so he was looking forward to learning from her.

    Marguerite obviously knew what Connor expected of her. After considering the language, she introduced to Connor: "because christant is likely to be the intelligence director of black, it would be easy to disturb kristant by using the storm church''s intelligence network to investigate. So this time, I didn''t use the storm church''s relationship, Instead, I found a reliable friend and used the channel of the earth god religion to investigate christant, the man named Ruiz who asked you to kill! "

    "This man named Ruiz is a member of the secret society, just like you, Connor. But it''s strange that although he has the cultivation of a senior wizard apprentice, he joined the secret society only five years ago, but he can''t squeeze into the core circle of the secret society all the time. He can only be regarded as a dispensable minion outside your secret society."

    "Ruiz''s identity was exposed three years ago, and he was targeted by the God of the earth. However, because of his identity as a secret society, neither the two churches nor the ninth inning moved him. Everyone was planning to fish for a long time. According to my investigation results, I can''t imagine kristant except for the possibility of a nomination, Why do you want to kill him? " When it comes to the end, Marguerite''s tone also becomes a little confused. Obviously, Ruiz brings her a lot of confusion.

    Connor thought about Marguerite''s message for a while, then asked Marguerite again, "Marguerite, do you know why Ruiz joined the secret society?"

    "Ruiz''s status in the secular world is that he is the boss of a pawn shop. But in fact, he has some channels for selling stolen goods. Three years ago, the secret society had a lot of things to distribute. Ruiz helped a lot and realized very well. He was absorbed by the secret society and became a member of the outside world. The God of the earth has a record of monitoring him, The surveillance record shows that the secret service seldom contacts Ruiz except for distributing things! " Margaret introduced

    After listening to Marguerite''s explanation, Connor frowned. Except that Ruiz turned out to be a secret society member, he didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with Ruiz.

    Two days ago, he received an express from kristant and knew that kristant wanted him to kill a man who lived in a Ruiz town in Malaga community, two hundred kilometers away from flosinone. He realized that kristant had set up another Bureau for him, so he didn''t leave for iprua, Instead, he contacted Marguerite at the first time and wanted to know what the sacred Ruiz was. But now it seems that he really wants to go to iProA to find out!All in all, Connor is convinced that kristante is the biggest intelligence chief of the storm church, the intelligence director of black''s agency. He conceals his identity and disguises himself as a pastor to meet with him. It''s not just for Connor Ferguson''s sake, but for now, Connor Ferguson doesn''t have the ability.

    There must be a deeper purpose for kristant to do this. In Connor''s eyes, this deeper purpose is undoubtedly the secret society and Reyes. Only the behemoth of the secret society and Reyes, the second-class wizard, can make kristant, the intelligence leader, go all the way. Take a few days and nights of train, from the imperial capital of Bernabeu, made a special trip to flosinone to meet with himself.

    And now I know from Marguerite that Ruiz is a member of the secret society, which is undoubtedly more evidence of Connor''s idea!

    While Connor was deep in thought, Marguerite was in the middle of the opera break. She once again told Connor, "Connor, Philo is missing!"

    Connor, who was immersed in thinking, was stunned when he heard the news. Then he asked Marguerite, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 973

    "Connor, do you remember the last time I told you that Philo was in sparrow?" Asked Marguerite;

    "Of course, Marguerite, you also told me that storm church and earth God Church organized a joint team, led by an official wizard, to spar town!" Connor nodded slightly

    "According to the information I got, after the joint team arrived in spar Town, there were two missing girls in spar town. However, since then, there has been no missing people in spar town and the peace has been restored. Therefore, spar town has also been judged as a success of the mission, The mission report is deposited in the archives. "

    "However, after the mission was successful, the United team, which was sent to spar town by storm church and earth God sect, did not return to flosinone. However, all members of the United team, including Reina, the official Wizard of earth God sect, did not return to flosinone in a few days, for various reasons, Directly in the small town of spar, I received a transfer order from my department and was transferred to other places! " Margaret said in a deep voice:

    "The whole union team, all transferred?"

    From Marguerite''s mouth, to hear such a thing, Connor was shocked, and his eyes immediately showed a look of doubt.

    From a normal point of view, the task of this joint team is actually very common, that is, there is an incident of black wizard hurting civilians in spar Town, so they are sent to solve the black wizard. This kind of task is a normal task in the white wizard camp. The whole Kaman Empire basically happens once a week on average, Nothing unusual.

    Under normal circumstances, there are only three results for this kind of task!

    First, the white wizard sent to kill the black wizard or capture the black wizard alive.

    The second is that the black wizard is not killed or captured alive, but is beaten away. Or even before he arrives, the black wizard has already run away. In this case, the black wizard will chase after him before he runs far away. If he runs far away, he can issue a wanted notice.

    In the eyes of the white wizard, the first two results can be regarded as the success of the mission and the solution of the trouble,

    But the third result is that the mission fails. Although this situation is very serious, it is not troublesome to deal with. It is nothing more than sending stronger wizards to solve the problem.

    As Marguerite said, this situation should be one of the two results of the success of the mission. If it continues to develop normally, then the outcome of the temporary joint team to complete the mission should be the dissolution of the Marquis, and the subordinates should go back to their homes and return to their original units to continue their previous work.

    It is absolutely not like what Marguerite said that she was transferred directly from spar Town, the mission site, without returning to flosinone. It is obvious that this time, the mission of chasing the black wizard in spar town appears unknown.

    The final result of the mission must not be as simple as the mission success stated in the mission report. As for why all the members of the joint team were transferred, Connor boldly guessed that it was someone inside the church who wanted to cover up what happened in spar town.

    After some deliberation, Connor asked Marguerite, "Marguerite, have you found anything?"

    "No! Nothing, Philo, the damned guy, seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Through some relationships, I saw the mission report of this mission, but there was no valuable clue on it. "Margaret shook her head and told Connor in frustration

    It was in Connor that she felt the frustration of Marguerite''s voice, When she was about to say something to appease Marguerite, Marguerite sent a message to him

    "You have to be careful, Connor. Although I didn''t find anything, the United team sent to spar town not only had the Witches of our storm church, but also the Witches of the God of the earth, but they were all transferred, There is no exception, which means that there is a big hand within the church!

    "Although we don''t know that the big man in the church did it, black organization is the largest intelligence organization of storm church. It has huge energy. Even in the earth god religion, it is also very influential. If the intelligence director of black organization wants to do it, he can do it!" At the end, Marguerite''s tone became more and more settled.

    Margaret''s words, once again let Connor into silence, the meaning of Margaret''s words is very obvious, that is to tell Connor, Filo''s disappearance, the small town of spar accident, is likely to have something to do with cristante!

    When Margaret didn''t remind her, Connor didn''t think about it. But with Margaret''s reminding, Connor thought about it carefully and found that it might be true that there is a special relationship between Temo and Christine.First of all, according to Connor''s judgment, christant came to flosinone to find him not for Connor Ferguson, but for the secret service and Reyes. And Philo''s purpose is also Reyes, at least from the point of view of purpose, Philo and cristante are highly consistent.

    Secondly, as Marguerite said, Kristen has the unique ability to transfer all members of the joint team away, and at this time, he appears in flosinone, so a storm church boss who has the ability, purpose, and also appears here, Connor feels that Marguerite suspects that Filo''s disappearance has something to do with Kristen, Not only is it not imaginary, but kristante, indeed, should be the most suspect!

    "Connor, it''s time for me to go. Please contact me if you have anything to do!" As Connor ponders, the opera "love of Camellia" on the stage finally ends with the applause and cheers of the audience. Margaret also conveys goodbye to Connor.

    "Well! Take care of yourself Hearing Marguerite''s farewell, Connor finished thinking and told Marguerite:

    As a farewell to Marguerite, Connor also walked out of the Rossi opera house. However, at this time, Connor, disguised as a middle-aged man with red hair, certainly did not go directly back to the Ferguson residence in Hoffenheim community. Instead, he walked around the streets of downtown florino for two times, After seeing that he didn''t follow his tail behind him, he quietly returned to his home

 Chapter 974

    Just returned to the Ferguson mansion, Connor is ready to find a quiet room to digest. Just when Marguerite told him the information at the opera house, Varga found Connor with a serious look.

    "Connor, just after you left, I found that there was a wizard watching outside the Ferguson mansion, but strangely, the other side only watched for two hours and left before you came back!" In the room, Varga spoke to Connor alone:

    After hearing Varga''s words, Connor nodded his head without any accident. Since he made the decision to move from the dark to the light and inherit the Earl of Ferguson, which was left by old Ferguson, Connor had already thought of such a day, He asked Warga calmly, "Warga, can you identify the other side?"

    For Connor''s inquiry, Varga shook his head and said, "Connor, what you told me before, let me not expose easily, so I didn''t do it. I was just spying on the man who was watching the residence!"

    Connor thought about it a little. He thought that most of the people who were watching Ferguson''s residence were sent by Kristen to see if he had gone to iprua to kill Ruiz according to his request. He immediately didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile: "Varga, you are doing very well, as long as the other side doesn''t fight against Ferguson''s residence, Let them do the rest. "

    With that, Connor made some unexpected discoveries. At this time, Varga hesitated a little. Without waiting for Connor to say anything, Varga, under the gaze of Connor''s eyes, found out an unopened letter from the space ring and handed it to Connor. Then she said, "Connor, before the watchful wizard appeared, I got a letter sent to me. It wasn''t signed, but I think it was from Adolf

    When he heard Varga''s introduction, Connor was a little stunned. Then he glanced at the unopened letter in Varga''s hand, looked at his own Varga, and pondered a little, Connor took the letter from Varga. As Connor took the letter, Marguerite gave a sigh of relief, and her face became relaxed. She didn''t want to let Connor misunderstand that she had anything to do with Adolf and the Baron faction behind him!

    Connor, who got the letter, didn''t immediately open it. He first looked at the letter carefully. When he saw that there was no problem, Connor slowly opened the letter and took out the letter paper. However, surprisingly, the letter paper in the letter looked like a piece of white paper with nothing recorded on it.

    When he saw that the letter Adolf gave him turned out to be a piece of white paper, Varga''s expression was a little surprised, but Connor was very calm. He touched his nose, and he carefully checked the letter. A few seconds later, Connor''s angular face showed a faint smile. The next second, he took out a small bottle from the space ring, Then some dark red powder was poured out of the bottle.

    "Gallialdi powder?" Seeing the appearance of these dark red powders, Varga immediately recognized their origin and said with some doubts:

    "That''s right. It''s gallialdi mineral powder. Adolf is playing another trick with you. He used a small method to hide the information on this white paper. Now let''s have a look, What on earth does he want to say? " As Connor explained to Varga with a smile, he distributed the dark red galialdi powder evenly on the white paper.

    Under the action of galialdi mineral powder, the white paper suddenly flashed a faint red light. The red light lasted for nearly ten seconds before it dispersed. Connor waved his hand gently, and a breeze blew away the residual galialdi mineral powder on the paper. Next, only a few lines of dark red handwriting appeared on the original white paper.

    Connor, with a smile on his face, looked at the dark red handwriting on the paper. His expression solidified instantly. Seeing the change of Connor''s expression, Varga looked at the dark red handwriting curiously.

    "Reyes was seriously injured by mckenny, the third level Wizard of the God of the earth. In order to treat the injury, he is likely to go to find Connor. I hope Miss valga will make a plan early. Don''t bury Connor Ferguson. We are willing to help you if necessary!"

    After reading dozens of words on the letter, Varga was shocked to speechless. For a moment, both Connor and Varga fell into deep silence because of this message from Adolf. After a long time, seeing that Connor did not speak, Varga tried to ask Connor, "Connor, shall we leave frosinone, Hide for a while

    Hearing Varga''s suggestion, Connor shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s useless. Reyes is my tutor. I know his ability best. If he really wants to find me, no matter where I hide, he will find me. Hiding can''t solve this problem!""If that''s not possible, let''s take refuge with the Wang Jue school! Wang they have the ability to provide protection for us, and Wang Jue and Reyes have irreconcilable conflicts of interest. They both want to kill each other! " Seeing that Connor refused his offer, Varga gritted his teeth and suggested to Connor again:

    Connor looked at Varga calmly, then raised the letter in his hand and said faintly: "a piece of paper can''t scare me, Connor Ferguson! And Varga, you should understand that I don''t want to be left alone! "

    At this point, Connor took a deep look at Varga, and then continued: "Varga, I know that the barons value you very much. This is very normal behavior, and they are right. You don''t need to be buried for me!"

    Seeing that Connor seemed to have misunderstood her meaning, Marguerite quickly explained, "Connor, I don''t mean that

    Connor waved his hand, and then continued, "Varga, I know you''re doing it for my own good, but I just don''t like being manipulated to get to where I am today. I chose this road myself, Even if the road ahead is fierce, I will keep on going, but you should have your own choice! "

    "Although I don''t believe in fate, if I really hit the absolute, then no one can help. Varga, you are the first woman I like, and I don''t want to encounter anything unexpected because of you and me. I''m going out these days. You''d better think about it!"

 Chapter 975

    Early in the morning, outside the railway station of iprua, Connor Ferguson, who just got off the train and came to this strange city, quietly looked at the noisy environment around him. At this time, he still disguised himself as a middle-aged man with red hair.

    Last night, after reading the warning letter from Adolf to Varga, Connor, who felt that time was pressing, didn''t dare to delay any more. He immediately told Varga what he said to make her think about it. Then she took the train from flosinone to iProA overnight.

    After observing the surrounding environment, Connor secretly nodded, and then solicited a rickshaw parked on the side of the road to get on the rickshaw. Connor said to the driver faintly, "go to Malaga community!"

    Cristante gave him seven days to kill Ruiz. Now four days have passed. Although Ruiz is just a senior wizard apprentice outside the secret society in Margaret''s intelligence, there is no suspense or problem in killing him with the strength of Connor''s official wizard.

    But Connor is very clear that although it seems that christant has only one request for himself to come to iProA to kill Ruiz, a member of the secret society, things will never be as simple as they seem. Christant may have some ghost idea, so now Connor has to hurry up, Find this guy named Ruiz as soon as possible, have a good look, what kind of secret is hidden in this unfortunate guy!

    With the help of the rickshaw, kang''an soon arrived in Malaga community. After paying the coachman, Connor started his operation.

    Although Malaga community is already regarded as a rich area in iprua, a small city with a permanent population of only 50000 or 60000 people, because the economic volume of iprua is too weak, the appearance of Malaga community, a rich area, is just like the civilian area of flosinone, There is no way to compare it with the city of roon, the economic center of the Kaman Empire, where Connor first lived!

    Because he had been ready before he came, when he came to Malaga community, Connor immediately arrived near the second floor of Ruiz''s small pawnshop named red stone pawnshop according to the information he had.

    After observing the surrounding environment of Hongshi pawnshop, Connor walked into Marcelo department store on the left side of Hongshi pawnshop. After pretending to walk around the first floor of the department store, Connor walked up to the second floor, and then lit a cigarette in a window on the second floor, pretending to smoke.

    Although it seems that he is smoking, in fact, Connor is taking the opportunity to look at the red stone pawnshop belonging to Ruiz. Just now when he was observing, Connor found that the window opening he is now in has a very good angle of view. In this window, he can check with his mental strength, so the situation of the red stone pawnshop is very clear to him, There is no secret.

    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Connor carefully extended his mental power to the Hongshi pawnshop. As he thought, his mental power was very smooth and occupied every corner of the pawnshop. A minute later, Connor checked several ordinary people working in the pawnshop, and his mental power was locked, Located in the manager''s office on the second floor of the pawnbroker shop, a middle-aged man is leisurely and unaware of anything.

    At this time, the middle-aged man was struggling to gallop on a young and beautiful woman dressed as a secretary. Judging from his face, he was the target Ruiz of Connor''s visit to iProA. Although he was well hidden, Connor''s spiritual power felt the air of a senior wizard apprentice.

    It''s so easy to find Ruiz. It seems that next, as long as Connor''s heart moves and launches a spiritual storm against him, he can kill this man quietly and complete the task entrusted to him by cristant. But Connor is not happy. On the contrary, there is a light of doubt in his eyes. The whole process is very smooth, It doesn''t conform to common senseбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After pondering for a few seconds, Connor had an idea in his mind. He decided to observe first and not rush to kill Ruiz. Anyway, now he has found Ruiz. As long as he wants to, the life of Ruiz, a high-level wizard apprentice, is always his Connor Ferguson''s!

    With this idea in mind, Connor quietly walked out of the Marcelo department store. He would never think of it. At the same time, in a room two streets away from the red stone pawnshop, the mysterious man in a gray cloak who last met cristante in the woods on the outskirts of flosinone was talking to a handsome man, The young men in blue robes with sunny temperament sat opposite each other.

    At this time, the mysterious man in the gray cloak was very quiet, closed his eyes and relaxed. The handsome young man in blue, sitting opposite him, was not as good as the mysterious man in blue. He looked excited, excited, suspicious and anxious. After a few minutes, the young man in blue, Finally, I couldn''t help but say to the mysterious man who couldn''t see his face clearly, "Mr. K, I want to ask how long we have to wait here?"Hearing the question from the young man in blue robe, the mysterious man called "Mr. K" opened his eyes. Instead of answering the young man in blue robe''s question for the first time, he looked at the young man in blue robe named vanderbeck. In his eyes, although the young man in blue robe had the same cultivation as him, he was a first-class wizard, However, it is obvious that this is a young man who has not received much wind and rain experience and blood baptism. There is no doubt that this is a typical gifted white wizard who lived under the wings of his father and other elders since childhood and was fully protected!

    Although van der Beck is wearing ordinary people''s clothes, accessories and other things at this time, there is no directivity, and he can''t judge his identity through external judgment, but Mr. K believes that as long as he meets an experienced black wizard, he can judge that van der Beck was born in storm church from his style and temperament!

    K He shook his head slightly in his heart. If he had not been controlled by others and asked by cristant, he would never have agreed to work together with van der Beck, a young genius who is in danger and can not help him or even need his protection

 Chapter 976

    Seeing that Mr. K hadn''t spoken for a long time, van der Beck, who was anxious in his heart, couldn''t help asking. However, he just opened his mouth and didn''t have time to ask. Mr. K said in a hoarse voice, "what do you want to do if you don''t wait here?"

    Hearing Mr. K''s rhetorical question, van der Beck was shocked. He immediately spoke confidently: "since we already know that the target will attack the black wizard Ruiz of the red stone pawn shop, we can watch around the red stone pawn shop and wait for the target to attack Ruiz, as long as the target starts, We can take him in the right place! "

    After describing his plan, van der Beck looks at Mr. K with a smile. It seems that he feels very good about himself and seems to be waiting for Mr. K to praise him.

    However, what Van der Beck didn''t expect is that Mr. K didn''t make any comments on his plan. He still calmly asked himself, "van der Beck, you should have got the information of the target. The other party is a psychic wizard. You can''t be confused, can you?"

    "I know the target is a psychic wizard, but how can it be? We have already set up organs in Hongshi pawnshop. As long as the target moves, we can catch a turtle in a jar! " Van der Beck squeezed his hand into a fist and said confidently:

    Looking at the self-confident van der Beck who didn''t know why, Mr. K was somewhat helpless. He shook his head and said, "van der Beck, for your safety, I''ll give you a suggestion. When you don''t really have contact with each other, Don''t rush to a conclusion! "

    "There are very few psychic witches in the world of witches. One or two of them may exist among 100 witches. Because of the small number of them, their power is rarely known. A psychic wizard who has just become a first-class wizard has the same strength as a top-level wizard!"

    "It belongs to van der Beck. Please believe me. If you and I appear near the red stone pawn shop at this time and watch as you say, there will be only one result, that is, our identity has been exposed, and we have been found by the target, and we will scare the snake!" Mr. K spread out his hand and said helplessly and firmly:

    When he heard that Mr. K''s self-confident stalking plan was totally denied, van der Beck''s handsome face was a little stunned. However, he did not question Mr. K''s words. He was silent for a while and digested the information in Mr. K''s words, Then some unwilling to say to Mr. K: "then we will stay here and do nothing?"

    "Didn''t you just say that? Hongshi pawnshop has been manipulated. We will know the target as soon as we start. So what''s your hurry now? The director of intelligence has given the target a week. Today is the fifth day. Vanderbeck, you need to endure for two days at most! " Mr. K''s secluded sermon:

    K Mr. van der Beck immediately realized that he was not too impatient. He returned to calm and sat patiently in his own position. However, when his eyes swept Mr. K, who could not see his face clearly under the gray cloak, a little curiosity appeared in his eyes.

    Van der Beck is the son of the storm church. He has become a first-class wizard before he was 30 years old. He is the leader of the new generation of the storm church. Because of this, he can get the attention of black organization and participate in this important action. He hopes to take this opportunity to get exercise and work better for the storm Church in the future.

    Mr. K, who has a mysterious background and can''t see his face clearly, is the partner arranged by storm church. At the beginning of the partnership, people from black''s agency specially told him to focus on this mission. Joan and don''t try to inquire about Mr. K, so although the contact time is only a few days, But Van der Beck is more and more curious about his mysterious partner. By observing Mr. K''s various behaviors, van der Beck has a bold conjecture, that is, he thinks that Mr. K may not be the wizard of storm church, or even he may be, It''s not the white wizardбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In Malaga community, a room in a small hotel called "morata tourist''s home", Connor, disguised as a middle-aged man with red hair, is looking at it seriously, with only one piece in his hand, A silver mirror the size of a palm.

    Just after confirming Ruiz''s location on the second floor of Marcelo department store, Connor didn''t stay idle. Instead, he took Ruiz''s red stone pawnbroking behavior center and launched a search within one kilometer of its radius. The search lasted for two hours. Although it took some time and energy, the emperor was able to fulfill his search, It really gave him something to gain. He found the silver mirror he was checking in his hand under the grass 500 meters to the left of Hongshi pawnshop.This silver mirror seems to be made of pure silver. There is no sign of Rune on the mirror, and there is no energy fluctuation. If Connor did not find the existence of prohibition in the grass where he found the silver mirror, he would probably think that this silver mirror is a common mirror.

    In order not to disturb the people who set up the ban and the silver mirror, Connor used some small techniques to change the structure of the ban, so that the other party mistakenly thought that the silver mirror was still there. Then he quietly took the silver mirror away and brought it back to his foothold in iprua.

    After carefully examining the silver mirror without any energy fluctuation for a while, Connor found that it seemed to be an inductive magic object, and there was no other clueбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at the silver mirror, Connor fell into thinking. A minute later, Connor had a decision, According to his own alchemy experience, through careful and precise calculation, he found an important position in the silver mirror. Then he found a black knife full of runes from the space ring, and carefully cut the knife to the position he found in the silver mirror.

    The black knife that Connor found out from the space ring is extremely sharp. Cutting it on the silver mirror is like cutting tofu. It''s very easy to cut a gap about 2 cm deep, 3 cm long and half cm wide on the silver mirro

 Chapter 977

    When he saw that the gap had appeared, there was no abnormality in the silver mirror. A relaxed expression appeared on Connor''s face. Then he put the dark knife back into the space ring. Then Connor observed the gap. In a few seconds, Connor finally found something, "Fraberta alchemy!" murmured a solemn, low voice

    After confirming this, Connor''s eyes twinkled immediately, and he sighed a little. No wonder he didn''t find any clue outside the silver mirror, and he couldn''t even feel the energy fluctuation. It turned out that the silver mirror was made by oil fraberta alchemy!

    A hundred years ago, a alchemist named fraberta was born in the tempest church. Since he can be called a alchemist, fraberta''s level of alchemy is beyond doubt. By virtue of his superb alchemy and the cultivation of a first-class wizard, fraberta became a master of alchemy in the tempest church, The cardinal above ten thousand people has broken the tradition of storm church that only secondary wizard can become cardinal in the past hundred years!

    It is said that frabota has a wide range of alchemy, but his best alchemy method is interest collection!

    In the world of demonized items, there is such a law, that is, there will be energy fluctuations without any demonized items. The only difference is whether the energy fluctuations can be perceived by the wizard or not!

    In the fight between witches, if the energy fluctuation of the demonized items you use is very strong, even if you put them in the space ring, you may be found by the other party. In this way, as long as the other party is not stupid, you will be on guard. If the energy fluctuation of the demonized items you use is very weak, even if you expose it to the other party''s vision, the other party may not find it. If you can''t find it, you can''t be prepared. Therefore, in the fight, your demonized items can play a surprise effect and surprise your opponent!

    In the practice of alchemy, the more powerful the demonized items are, the greater the energy fluctuation will be. The more difficult it is to reduce the energy fluctuation, and frabota, the alchemist, is the best at greatly reducing the energy fluctuation of the demonized items with great power, It is said that the level 3 magic item "eye of the hurricane" refined by fraberta can drive the hurricane, which is extremely powerful. With this magic item, fraberta can fight the level 2 wizard.

    However, the power of this level 3 magic item is very strong. However, the energy fluctuation of Hurricane eye is almost the same as that of the level 1 Top magic item. When frabota is used, it can surprise the opponent and make the enemy defenseless. It''s amazing!

    It''s rumored in the wizarding world that about 30 years ago, fraberta failed in his attempt to become a second-class wizarding. He ran out of oil and sat in the headquarters of storm church and returned to the embrace of storm goddess! However, although the frabotans died, his ability to collect breath for demonized objects and reduce energy fluctuations was inherited in the storm Church in the form of frabota alchemy, which was studied and carried forward by later alchemists of the storm church!

    As an alchemist, Connor naturally has heard about the magic of fraberta alchemy and wanted to see the way to reduce the energy fluctuation of demonized objects!

    Reyes'' alchemy, inherited by Connor, was created by Reyes according to the characteristics of his own psychic wizard. Naturally, it is very powerful to connect demonized objects with mental power. However, it is somewhat common to collect interest for demonized objects and reduce energy fluctuations. Therefore, Connor is also very interested in frabotta, But what he didn''t expect was that he saw it in the silver mirror he had dug from the grassбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    If it were not as like as two peas in the silver mirror, it would be the same as the traces of the magic objects that were written in the legend of the fletoat alchemy. Connor could not believe it. He used fraberta''s Alchemy to refine demonized objects for many years, and thus appeared in front of him without any preparation!

    Now that it has been found that this silver mirror is made by using fraberta''s Alchemy, this mirror can not only provide Connor with the function of studying fraberta''s Alchemy, but also explain its background and specific function. There is no doubt that this silver mirror style inductive demonic object is arranged by the alchemist of storm church, Its function is to perceive what happened in Hongshi pawnshop!

    Based on his years of experience in alchemy, Connor clearly realized that such an inductive demonic object should never appear alone. According to the normal law of alchemy, an inductive demonic object appears, and there should be a series of supporting devices such as array and mechanism around it, In addition to the Hongshi pawnshop, Connor searched all the locations around the silver mirror, and found no trace of the supporting devices in theory!In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, the supporting devices are hidden in the Hongshi pawnshop. In other words, the present Hongshi pawnshop may be a big trap of ten dead and no life!

    If that''s the case, a new problem will arise for Connor!

    Storm church, or the intelligence director of black, christant, what''s the purpose of doing this?

    He forced himself to come to the city of iprua to kill Ruiz, and then set a big trap for himself in the red stone pawnshop. Is this to kill himself?

    Although on the surface, christant is likely to do so, Connor thinks it''s not very likely!

    First of all, he has appeared in the public to inherit the Earl of old Ferguson. If christant''s ultimate goal is to simply kill himself, then even if christant is worried about his Earl status, he can lure himself out of the downtown area of flosinone, and then arrange several first-class witches to kill him.

    Then he would put on the name of missing. If he did this, he would believe that the hereditary aristocracy would not trouble him. Therefore, christant did not have to go to such a great trouble to lure himself to iProA and then kill himself

 Chapter 978

    In a word, christant''s purpose is to kill himself. In Connor''s eyes, his behavior is just to take off his pants and fart!

    As the intelligence director of black''s agency and the biggest intelligence leader of storm church, will christant do such a superfluous thing?

    The answer is probably no!

    So christant forced himself to come to iProA and set up such a bureau for himself, which should not be to kill himself!

    So what does he want to do?

    As for the answer to this question, Connor is puzzled, but what''s worse now is that Connor doesn''t have much time now, and there are less than 48 hours left before the seven day deadline given to him by cristante!

    Looking at the pointer on the pocket watch, running continuously, Connor barely restrained the impulse of explicating. From now on, he must seize the time!

    With a deep breath, Connor puts on his windbreaker and walks out of this small hotel called "morata tourist''s house". All the evidence and clues he has now can only prove that Christense asked him to kill Ruiz is a well-designed game, but it can''t prove what the game is, Obviously, Connor can''t step on his own feet without knowing how deep the water is, so Connor must try his best to play with him in 48 hours!

    Out of the hotel, Connor, under the cover of night, comes back to the red stone pawnshop where Ruiz is. However, because it''s late at night and the Marcello department store is closed, Connor doesn''t go to the window where he observed during the day, but comes directly to the top of Marcello department store.

    Looking down at the Hongshi pawnshop, Connor took out his compass from the space ring, and then made a decision to the compass. Under the action of the decision, the compass began to operate and showed different changes. A minute later, Connor had a panoramic view of the situation on the compass, Calm face put the compass back into the space ring.

    What Connor just thought in "morata tourist''s house" is right. According to the compass, there is a kind of magic array hidden in the two-story building of Hongshi pawnshop. According to Connor''s experience as an alchemist, the magic array hidden in Hongshi pawnshop is not an aggressive array of great power, but more like a trapped array, which is also indirectly confirmed, According to Connor, kristant''s purpose is not to kill himself!

    After pondering for a while, Connor''s mental power was locked again. Ruiz, who was in the manager''s office of Hongshi pawnshop, was the only one in the manager''s office. During the day, the young and beautiful secretary, who was for him to gallop on the body, disappeared.

    Ruiz, who was alone in the manager''s office, did not practice and did not do anything else related to the extraordinary world. It seemed that he was looking at a document called the second quarter business report of Hongshi pawnshop.

    Because the business of the Kaman empire is the most developed in many countries of the Byzantine continent, in order to avoid the large-scale transfer of farmers to industry and commerce under the temptation of monetary interests, resulting in no one to cultivate the land, the agricultural tax rate of the Kaman empire in the past ten years is very low, even basically a symbolic income in many areas, This is to enable farmers to get more benefits, so as to stay on the land and prevent the food shortage caused by no one farming the land.

    For any country on the Byzantine continent, taxes and fees are an important and even the main source of their finance. Naturally, the Kaman empire is no exception. In order to ensure food supply, most of the citizens of the Kaman Empire have food to eat, so the agricultural tax rate of farmers is very low. In this case, in order to ensure that there is no shortage of imperial finance, The difference reduced in agricultural tax should be made up from commercial tax.

    Therefore, in the tax department of the Kaman Empire, the business tax paid by shops, factories and enterprises was strictly supervised and punished. In order to prevent businesses from tax evasion, the tax department of the Kaman Empire required all shops, factories and enterprises with a quarterly turnover of more than 300 pounds to prepare a quarterly business report and submit it to the local tax department for examination and approval.

    It''s the beginning of July. A few days later, it''s time to hand in the second quarter business report to the local tax department. The quarterly turnover of Ruiz''s Hongshi pawnshop is more than 300 pounds, so Ruiz, the boss of the pawnshop, It is also very normal to check the quarterly business report of our pawnshop.

    Although Ruiz''s behavior is very normal, for the reason of curiosity, Connor concentrated his mental energy and also checked the document named "November business report of Hongshi pawn shop" in Ruiz''s hands. However, to his disappointment, this document does not record some secrets that interest him as he imagined.The content of the report is no different from the business report of the general pawnbroker. It contains some business strategies, how much cash is on the account, how to control the salary cost of employees, how much collateral in the pawnbroker has passed the current period, and how much pawn there is in the pawnbroker at present, What is the total valueбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just when Connor was very disappointed with the content of the second quarter business report of Hongshi pawnshop and was ready to withdraw his mental strength from the report, Connor found some clues. Although the content of the business report was normal, Ruiz was browsing the report, The expression on his face was very serious. Not only that, the look in his eyes when he looked at the report seemed a little flustered and uneasy to Connor.

    This discovery immediately shocked Connor''s spirit. He felt as if he had touched the truth. Connor immediately picked up his spirits and browsed the report again. He felt that the answer he was looking for should be hidden in the report.

    "In the pawnbroker, there are 362 pounds and seven shillings and eight pence in cash. In the second quarter, the fixed expenditure is 100 pounds and the employees'' salary is 50 pounds and five shillings and six pence."

    "In the pawnbroker, the value of three deeds of land and five deeds of house, which are now mortgaged, amounts to seventy-three pounds and one hundred pounds, Fourteen pieces of jewelry are worth twenty-seven pounds and six shillings, and eight pieces of antique weapons are worth twenty-four pounds

 Chapter 979

    "In the second quarter of the pawnshop, Mr. ahsotoni''s collateral No. 11, six shillings worth of hardware, Mr. kolov''s collateral No. 3, eight pounds one shilling and seven pence worth of hardware, was due."

    "Among the pawnbrokers, Mr. Tiago Silva''s mortgage No. 37 expired in the second quarter, Mr. bruzovich''s mortgage No. 24

    Looking at every paragraph of the second quarter report in Ruiz''s hand, Connor''s brow was frowned. He couldn''t find out the secret through the details of the operation and management of Hongshi pawnshop.

    Just when Connor felt very difficult, suddenly in a certain corner of the report, a piece of content brought to Connor''s attention.

    "The goods pawned by Viscount Valdez have become pawnbrokers'' goods in the current period and have been placed in the enzongqi warehouse of the southeast railway station. The goods will be loaded on the train at 3 a.m. on July 3 and transported to Fort Thessaloniki for sale to Baron Harry Kane. The expected profit of this transaction is 50 gold pounds!"

    Although there are only a few words, and the information between the lines is not very impressive in the whole report, if Connor is not wrong, Ruiz has been staring at these two lines for nearly a minute, and he has never spent so much time on other contents of the report!

    It was when Connor began to think about how the most common way of making profits for pawnbrokers, such as selling overdue collateral to obtain profits, and the profit of only fifty pounds, made Ruiz attach so much importance to it.

    In the manager''s office of Hongshi pawnshop, Ruiz, who was looking at the second quarter business report, suddenly looked at the southeast direction as if he had made up his mind. Then he sighed a little. Then he closed the report and put it on his desk. He didn''t know what he was doing, Ruiz, who had been monitored by Connor, sat back on his bed in the manager''s office and began to meditate.

    Standing on the top of Marcelo''s department store building, Connor was thinking about the message as he looked at Ruiz in meditation.

    For a long time, with the help of the cool wind at night, Connor, with a heavy face, seemed to suddenly think of something, and his eyes were shining in a flash. If Connor remembers correctly, in the Rossi opera house, Marguerite once told him that Ruiz had some channels to sell stolen goods, so she joined the secret society, He became a peripheral member of the secret society.

    Now Ruiz is going to transport a batch of goods from iProA to Fort Thessaloniki and give it to Baron Harry Kane. Is it possible that it has something to do with the sale of stolen goods?

    Realizing this, Connor could not help but feel very excited about his discovery. However, it seems that he thought of another thing. As soon as the smile on Connor''s face stopped, he immediately took out a delicate pocket watch from his arms and looked at it. The clock on the watch pointed to "two" and the minute hand pointed to "six", Connor is not from a low voice burst of a rude

    б░FUCK!б▒

    After scolding, Connor, who felt that time was urgent, also relied on his strength and made a jump from the top of Marcelo department store building, which was 15 meters high. He came downstairs quietly. Then he dropped a one pound note in the unopened kiosk at the entrance of the road, took a map of iprua City and left quickly.

    Looking at the map of iprua, I didn''t understand why Ruiz had just looked at the southeast in the manager''s office and sighed at Connor. In a moment, he had a vague understanding. In the second quarter business report of red stone pawnshop, it was mentioned that the goods should be sent to Thessaloniki castle and handed over to Baron Harry Kane, At present, the storage of enzongqi warehouse is in the southeast of the two-story building of Hongshi pawnshop!

    Seeing that his conjecture was confirmed on the map, Connor immediately did not have any hesitation. Under the cover of the night, he tried his best to move forward to the location of enzongqifangku on the map.

    According to the description of that message, the goods will be loaded on the train and transported to Fort Thessaloniki at 3:00 a.m. on July 3, and the current time is 2:30 a.m. on July 3, which means that if nothing changes, Connor will only have less than half an hour to find the goods in the nzongqi warehouse, If Connor is late, the goods will be transported by train to Fort Thessaloniki.

    Although Connor is a regular wizard, he can fly for a short time with his own magic power. In short time, he can''t be compared with the steam train in terms of speed or endurance. Therefore, if Connor doesn''t hurry up now, he will probably never know what the strange goods are, So he lost the best chance to break the set up by christendбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдWith the light body skill of the black magic robe, Connor''s speed is still very fast. With eight minutes to go before 3 a.m., Connor finally crossed the urban area of iprua, from the northwest corner of the urban area where Malaga community is located to the train station enzongqi warehouse in the southeast of the urban area.

    When he entered the warehouse, Connor didn''t delay. He immediately sneaked into the warehouse. Although it was a dead night, there were five laborers in the warehouse, who were busy under the orange light of the coal mine lights. They came back and forth between the warehouse and the train, packing boxes of goods in wooden boxes, From the warehouse to the train, and the locomotive is also steam rising, making a loud noise, it looks like the train is about to start!

    He sneaks into Konner of enzongqi and sees the actions of this wave of people. Although it is impossible to know whether the things they are carrying in the wooden box are what they want to find.

    But looking at such a large warehouse, only these people were moving things, and the time was so coincided that Connor immediately made a decision. He first looked around and saw that there was no ambush around. He immediately thought that the five men who were carrying wooden boxes and the three train drivers in the cab lost consciousness, It was planted on the ground.

    Seeing this, Connor immediately walked out of the dark. With a wave of his hand, he opened one of the wooden boxes. He saw that all the wooden boxes were filled with cotton

 Chapter 980

    Seeing that what he was looking for was ordinary cotton, Connor could not help frowning slightly. However, he did not give up and immediately opened all the wooden boxes one by one. However, to Connor''s great disappointment, all the things in these wooden boxes were ordinary cotton!

    When he saw the wooden box in front of him and the white cotton in front of him, he intended to break the situation. He was full of expectations. At this time, he was deeply depressed. He never thought that he was wrong. There were only cotton flowers in these wooden boxes.

    Although the result seems very helpless at present, Connor didn''t feel depressed. He sorted out his emotions, and then picked himself up. He planned to close the wooden boxes one by one to make everything look like nothing had happened.

    However, Connor, who was preparing to close the wooden box, suddenly seemed to find something in the ordinary looking cotton in those wooden boxes. He looked at the cotton in his eyes, as if the things in the wooden box were not cotton, but other things.

    Reyes, as his tutor, once directed his experiments in alchemy when he was at lunggreen University. Reyes told Connor that in alchemy, sometimes what you see with your eyes may not be true. You need to feel it seriously. You don''t know why, although Connor can tell himself for sure, The things in that wooden box are the most common cotton, but in the dark, they are inexplicably familiar with those thingsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After staring at the wooden box for a minute, Connor, with the last glimmer of hope in his heart, moved his fingers to the wooden box. Suddenly, a small ball of cotton came to Connor''s hand from the wooden box, Feeling the touch of cotton in his hand is no different from that of normal cotton, but Connor still doesn''t believe in evil and lowers his head to smell the taste of this group of cotton.

    Although the cotton looks like the new cotton just picked, it has no fragrance that the new cotton should have. Aware of this, Connor was suspicious. After thinking for a few seconds, a black flame appeared on the tip of Connor''s finger, and the wings of his little heart were burning. The small cotton.

    As the flame and cotton collided with each other, a stunning scene appeared. The cotton was burned by Connor''s black flame. It was only slightly deformed and burned very slowly. It was not like the normal cotton that met the flame and instantly burned to ashes. The scene in front of his eyes also made Connor feel a little surprised. At the same time, he was very happy, It seems that Connor also felt something different from this cotton ball. As soon as his face changed, his eyes began to feel it.

    More than ten seconds later, this small cotton ball finally turned into fly ash and dissipated in the air under the burning of Connor''s black flame. As the cotton turned into fly ash, Connor seemed to notice something in the process. His eyes changed slightly, and then he closed all the open wooden boxes and gave a clear ring finger, And then he left quietlyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    One minute after Connor left, the five laborers who fainted and the three train drivers in the cab all woke up. However, it seemed that they did not remember what had just happened. They continued their unfinished work. A few minutes later, the laborers loaded all the wooden boxes on the train, The train whistled out of iprua and headed for Fort Thessaloniki.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Two days later, Mr. K. and van der Beck, still dressed in gray cloaks, appeared in a private room called blue dream cafe near Hongshi pawnshop, At this time, although Mr. K couldn''t see his face clearly because he was wearing a cloak, he could not know his current mood through his face. However, he could also see the movement of the Hongshi pawn shop in front of him while staring at his pocket watch and imagining his anxious mood at this time.

    It''s 5:50 p.m. and it''s six o''clock in ten minutes. Today''s 6:00 p.m. is the deadline for kristant to give Connor seven days to kill Ruiz. But up to now, Connor Ferguson, not only hasn''t killed Ruiz, but also hasn''t shown up until now!

    If it wasn''t for the red stone pawnshop that they had set up all kinds of prohibition mechanisms, and any disturbance could hardly escape their surveillance, Mr. K might have thought that Connor had evaded their surveillance, broke into the red stone pawnshop and killed Ruiz.

    Mr. K, who is experienced and experienced, is so anxious. Van der Beck, a young genius of the storm church, is even more nervous. Although he tries to restrain himself, he still can''t help looking around through the window with the corner of his eye, trying to find the target he has been waiting for for for a long timeIn such a tense and strange atmosphere, as time went by, Mr. K''s pocket watch passed the last ten minutes. Looking at the minute hand on the pocket watch, it was past six o''clock. Mr. K slowly vomited a foul breath and put the pocket watch back into his pocket.

    He convinced kristant to carry out this plan. Originally, he was very confident that he could take this opportunity to completely pull Connor into the water who was waiting for a price and refused to make a statement. However, judging from the current result, he seems to have mistaken Connor Fergusonбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After pondering for a moment, Mr. K turned his head and looked at Van der Beck beside him, However, when he opened his mouth to say something to van der Beck, his mental power seemed to be aware of something. His expression was immediately shocked, and his eyes immediately looked out of the compartment.

    Seeing Mr. K''s action, van der Beck immediately looked in the direction that Mr. K was looking at. But maybe it was because of the strength of mental strength, which was not as strong as Mr. K. van der Beck''s mental strength did not find anything. Just when he had some doubts and wanted to ask Mr. K, the door of the private room they were in was without any omen, Suddenly it opened.

    Then, with the helpless eyes of Mr. K and the shocked eyes of van der Beck, the expressionless Connor Ferguson walked into the private room and sat in the opposite position of Mr. van der beck and Mr. K

 Chapter 981

    After looking at Van der Beck, Connor fixed his eyes on the mysterious man in front of him, who was wearing a gray cloak. His intuition told him that the man with the hidden head was the main one, and most importantly, he gave Connor a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen him there, And I''ve played with themбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After looking at Connor through his cloak for a few seconds, the mysterious Mr. K. whispered to van der Beck, who was very nervous and always on guard: "the Red Mountain coffee in this coffee shop is good. Please order two for us to get it back!"

    Although van der Beck is inexperienced, he is obviously not stupid. Naturally, he hears the implication of Mr. K. he wants to support him to face the "target" in front of him. This makes him puzzled. In his eyes, the three of them are all first-class witches. No matter how they look at it, two against one is an advantage, Why does Mr. K have to support himself and face the "goal" alone at this time?

    Although van der Beck couldn''t understand the intention of Mr. K''s doing this, seeing that Mr. K was resolute, he thought that Christensen had asked him to obey Mr. K''s command except for the principle. So he hesitated for a moment, gave Connor a fierce look, motioned Connor not to act rashly, and then opened the door, Out of the private room.

    With van der Beck''s departure, only Connor and Mr. K are left in the private room. Looking at Connor''s eyes, Mr. K, who is wearing a gray cloak and does not show the slightest face, shakes his head with a bitter smile and no nonsense. In front of Connor, he takes off his hood.

    "Philo, it''s you?"

    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Connor''s eyes were tiny. He was a little surprised and preached. Half an hour ago, Connor was there

    With the increasing mental strength of the silver pendant, Connor found their trace in the cafe. After observing and evaluating the strength of the enemy and ourselves, Connor decided to show up and talk with each other.

    Vanderbeck has a strong sense of storm church. Connor recognized his identity as a wizard of storm church almost as soon as he saw it. So at the beginning, Connor also thought that this mysterious man in a gray cloak was also a wizard of storm church. So after feeling that he had known each other before, Connor was still a little curious about his identity, After all, apart from Marguerite, the official Wizard of storm church, he has never contacted a few, so when he found out that this mysterious man was Philo, Connor was really surprised.

    "I haven''t seen you for a while, Connor. Should I call you count Ferguson now?" Filo, who reported his identity, said to Connor with a deep smile

    "It''s just a name, Philo, whatever you like!" Connor waved his hand and gave an understatement to Filo''s question. Then he looked up and down at Filo and asked tentatively, "some time ago, I heard that Filo was in a bit of trouble, so I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you to be here. How come you are now flourishing and taking refuge in storm church?"

    Although it was incredible that Philo was here, Connor quickly accepted the fact and began to think about it.

    Before arriving at iProA, he and Marguerite talked about Philo when they met at the Rossi theatre. Marguerite told Connor that the joint team of storm church and earth God church, which was sent to spar town to deal with Philo, had been transferred from flosinone because of some secret, And the person who did this is likely to be christant, the intelligence director of the black agency, the suspected storm church!

    To be honest, Connor is also seriously thinking about what happened to Philo and storm Church in spar Town, which can make a whole joint team be transferred immediately. However, because of the limited clues at that time, Connor did not come up with a result.

    But now it seems that cristant appeared here and was accompanied by the wizard named Vanderbilt storm church. The result seems to be self-evident. Philo, in all probability, got involved with the storm church. The reason why the United team, which went to Philo, was immediately transferred away is that he had to go to the storm church, Probably storm Church wants to keep Filo''s identity secret.

    Filo was not a fool either. Naturally, he understood the meaning of Connor''s words. He gave a wry smile and said helplessly, "Connor, you''re right. I really had a little trouble some time ago. Your mentor Reyes sent bispin to deal with me. Bispin and I had a big fight near spar town, Although I succeeded in pushing back bispin, a tough guy, I also suffered a lot.

    "So I hid in spar town for healing. I didn''t want to show my whereabouts. I was targeted by storm church and earth God Church

    At this point, Filo sighed, then took out a token from the space ring, showed it to Connor, and said, "it''s another coincidence, I met a noble man, so I became what I am now. I became an informant of black organization of storm church, working for storm church! "Looking at Philo showing himself this simple token carved with secret silver into the Rune of tempest church, Connor knew very well that the noble man Philo met was christant, the intelligence director of black agency and the biggest intelligence leader of tempest church. Only Christan had the unique ability and courage, Develop a black wizard who practices blood sorcery into a hawk dog of storm church.

    Seeing that Connor has seen his own token clearly and realized his new identity, Philo puts the token back into the space ring, and then solemnly asks Connor, "Connor, do you know what happened recently?"

    Even though Filo didn''t explain what he meant, Connor understood his meaning in a moment, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Filo, do you want to talk about Reyes and mckenny, the third level Wizard of the earth cult?"

    "Yes! It seems that you have heard something about Connor. In this case, I don''t want to talk nonsense. What I told you at the beginning has happened. I don''t know what Connor is going to do next? " As the voice falls, Philo stares at Connor, waiting for his answe

 Chapter 982

    Connor was not surprised by Filo''s question. From the moment he recognized Filo, Connor knew that Filo would ask himself this question. Under Filo''s gaze, Connor did not give an answer immediately. Instead, he pondered for a moment and asked him, "Filo, can you tell me when you set this plan, Have you already gone to storm church? "

    "You think too much about this Connor. I''ve been an informer of black''s agency for less than two months, and it''s really good for me to have this new identity. Thank you Connor, your mentor Reyes!" There was a flash of hatred in his eyes, and Filo said in a deep voice:

    "If he hadn''t sent bispin to kill me, how could I have been seriously injured and found by the storm church when I was healing..."

    "The storm church will participate in the plan because of some interests. They want Reyes to die! As for the extent to which storm church will participate in the plan, you need to confirm your participation in the plan, and I can tell you. As long as you cooperate, I promise to tell you everything I know! " Philo''s firm sermon:

    After listening to Filo''s story, Connor lowered his head and pondered for nearly a minute, then raised his head to Filo and asked with a smile: "so I was forced to come to this ghost place to kill Ruiz, because you want me to join your plan?"

    Connor''s sudden problem caught Filo off guard, but soon he came over and said helplessly, "I didn''t expect you to find it, Connor."

    "Tell me, what''s the matter? What''s the cotton in those wooden boxes?" Connor asked faintly

    "We have to start from the beginning. Ruiz is a member of the secret society like you, but he is not a core member of the secret society like you. He is just a peripheral member absorbed by the secret society through some channels of selling stolen goods. Storm church has found him three years ago, Just want to put a long line to catch big fish, didn''t move him, just secretly put him and red stone pawn shop surveillance up

    "A year ago, the tempest church wizard who had been monitoring Ruiz reported to the black organization that there had been a change in Ruiz recently. He had not sold goods through his channel for several months. After getting this information, the black organization began to discuss whether Ruiz had noticed that he had been monitored, Whether to arrest him or not, just before the discussion has come to a conclusion, Ruiz began to receive those strange things that looked like cotton for various reasons, and through his channels, transported those things to all parts of the Kaman empire! "

    "This immediately attracted the attention of black''s organization. Without disturbing Ruiz, they soon got a small number of things that looked like cotton, and also found the strangeness of those things. The alchemists of storm church checked and analyzed them."

    "However, the analysis report is not very optimistic. The alchemists of tempest church did not analyze what those things are and what their functions are. They can only get this kind of thing, which is very close to the demonized items made by Reyes in style, and they do no obvious harm to the wizard!"

    "After learning that these things are related to the conclave professor who is your mentor, storm church is more determined to take a long-term plan to catch big fish. On the one hand, they closely monitor Ruiz and his channels; on the other hand, if they seize the time and hope to get more information about those things, we will soon find out, All the external channels of your tutor''s faction have nothing like cotton, which only exists in Ruiz and his channels.

    "The reason why Ruiz stopped all his original work of selling stolen goods was that he worried that his original work would affect his channel to transport these strange things.

    "As for Ruiz, a peripheral member of the secret society, why he is willing to make such a great sacrifice for the secret society is entirely because Reyes has personally contacted him through some kind of contact tool and promised him that if he succeeds in this vote and completes the task given to him by the secret society, the secret society will incline his cultivation resources, Help him break through from a senior wizard apprentice to a first level wizard

    "Therefore, it can be inferred that those weird things must be very important to Reyes. Instead of choosing his own channel to transport these things, he chose Ruiz, a member of the secret society, as the channel to hide people''s eyes and ears so as to transport things safely. However, he never thought that Ruiz had been killed for a long time, "The storm is on us!" At this point, Filo''s face, emerged with a smile of schadenfreude.

    Filo said that although he didn''t go on, Connor understood it all. Now Ruiz is responsible for transporting some important things for Reyes. If he kills him, Reyes will be shocked and his anger will be aroused! At that time, even if I want to wait and see and don''t want to participate in Philo''s plan, I have to cooperate with Philo and participate in his plan in order to survive and not fight Reyes alone.Thinking of this, Connor can''t help but look into his eyes. He has a sense of killing Philo in his heart. It''s estimated that many of the messages Philo said are from his noble man, that is, christant told him. However, this poison trick is very in line with Philo''s style, and what Connor hates most is someone calculating him behind his back!

    At this time, Philo also noticed the change of Connor''s look. He didn''t say much. He just looked at Connor calmly. The originally relaxed atmosphere between them suddenly became tense. However, such a tense atmosphere didn''t last long, because at this time, van der Beck, a young man, He came back with three cups of Red Mountain coffee and put them on the table.

    Looking at the steaming and fragrant red mountain coffee on the table, Philo took a cup and began to drink it. After him, van der Beck also took the coffee cup. Seeing this, Connor didn''t speak. He just picked his sword eyebrow, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his angular face. Then Connor stood up, Plan to leave from the private room бдбдбдбд 2

 Chapter 983

    "Connor Ferguson, is that what you''re going to do?"

    Seeing that Connor wanted to leave, Filo didn''t say anything, but Van der Beck, who was beside him, couldn''t sit still and said coldly to Connor:

    Hearing van der Beck''s words, the smile on Connor''s face became more and more intense. He didn''t look back and said with his back to van der Beck, "do you want to keep me?"

    For Connor''s rhetorical question, van der Beck snorted coldly and touched the space ring with his fingers. The threat of action is self-evident.

    Connor shook his head helplessly, ignored the threat of vanderbeck, and went straight out of the compartment. Vanderbeck, the young wizard of storm church, saw that Connor ignored his own existence, and immediately went into a rage, intending to attack Connor. However, anger did not make him completely lose his mind. He knew his current position, It''s downtown. Two formal wizards fight here. For his storm church, the influence is too bad. So they try to hold back their anger and follow Connor directly.

    Seeing Connor and van der Beck, they left one after another. Mr. K, who put on his grey cloak again, had a flash in his eyes. Then he drank all the Red Mountain coffee in his cup, took out a one pound note from his wallet and left it on the table.

    Twenty minutes later, in a lonely valley on the outskirts of the city of iprua, Connor looked at Van der Beck''s and Philo opposite him.

    "Connor Ferguson, I advise you, you''d better choose to cooperate with our storm church!" With a deep look at Connor, the excited van der Beck issued an ultimatum to Connor. During his stay in iProA with Mr. K around him, his mind was full of Connor Ferguson, who wanted to complete the task given to him by the storm church.

    That''s not to mention. In addition, in recent days, Filo disguised himself as Mr. K. praises Connor openly and secretly, which directly leads to the fact that young van der Beck, although he hasn''t met Connor yet, has deep hostility to Connor in his heart,

    And here''s Connor, It is no doubt that van der Beck''s dissatisfaction and hostility to Connor are deepened. So now van der Beck is not a temporary intention, but an outbreak of accumulated hostility and discontent.

    Ignoring van der Beck''s words, Connor took out his pocket watch, looked at the time and said, "come on! Start early, finish early, and I can still get a train ticket back to flosinone! "

    Seeing that Connor looked down upon him so much, van der Beck immediately burst into a rage and stopped arguing with Connor. His right hand aimed at Connor, and a quick and powerful mantra sounded in his mouth

    "Sebastian auusu fogermosa!"

    With the appearance of van der Beck''s mantra, Connor immediately felt that in his front, back, left and right, four directions immediately emerged, violent energy fluctuations, the next second four tornado storms, is condensed, and together hit Connor.

    Feeling that the four tornadoes were killing him, Connor didn''t panic. On the contrary, he seemed to be sure that the four tornadoes had the same power and nodded slightly. Although the speed of the four tornadoes was not very fast, they formed a kind of array and united to suppress Connor, If a regular wizard comes across such a magic attack, he may be in a hurry. He may be defeated by van der Beck.

    However, this kind of trick is very good at array. As an alchemist, Connor is not good at it. Connor just observes the arrangement of the four tornadoes and storms, and then he can see the loopholes between themбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With a smile at Van der Beck, Connor immediately made a move. He waved his hands, All of a sudden, several black light blades were storming towards the four tornadoes. Although compared with the four spectacular and terrible tornadoes, the black light blades displayed by Connor looked like a mantis pawning a cart and a moth flying to the fire.

    But looking at the position of these black blades, van der Beck, who is controlling the four storms, can''t help but change his face and think in his heart: "how can you know the node of my storm array, Connor Ferguson, damn it! What the hell is going on

    Although it''s hard to believe, I can''t believe the fact in front of me, but seeing the black light blade released by Connor is about to hit the node of the storm array and paralyze the four tornado storms, van der Beck, the young genius, has a look of determination on his face, makes a quick decision, and vomits a short spell in his mouth"Iscosat!"

    Vanderbeck''s incantation is short, but its effect is very big. The energy of the four tornado storms fluctuates and suddenly becomes violent. Connor, who noticed this, instantly realized vanderbeck''s intention, and his eyes flashed. Just one second before the four tornado storms were hit by the black light blade, they all burst, and a hurricane happened, The shock newspapers rushed to Connor in the center of the array.

    Watching the self explosion of the storm array drown Connor, van der Beck, who had a headache, suddenly appeared a smile on his handsome face. Although the self explosion of his storm array caused him a great loss, if he could kill Connor Ferguson, then van der Beck would be willing to bear the loss!

    At this time, van der Beck, full of pride and smile, didn''t notice that Mr. K, who had been talking behind him and just watching in silence, seemed to have found something, and now he was looking at him with a kind of pityбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As time goes by, a minute has passed since the tornado burst, But Connor''s figure still didn''t appear. He thought that Connor had fallen on vanderbeck''s face in the tornado storm explosion. He was more and more bright. When he was ready to show off to Mr. K, he was silent. His bright smile immediately froze on his face. His mental power found that a black figure wearing magic armor was slowly coming out of the explosion, This figure is not someone else, it is thought that he has died - Connor Ferguson

 Chapter 984

    Looking not far away, van der Beck''s face has changed into a pigliver color, and his incredible eyes, Connor''s look is still calm as water.

    The tornado self explosion just happened in just a few seconds. Although Connor failed to stop the tornado self explosion, he also prepared for protection in advance. He used the Dark Armor of Hades to wrap himself up as an armored man.

    Although the power of tornado storm explosion is very big, but in the face of underworld''s dark armor, it''s still worse. It doesn''t cause any loss to Connor!

    With a smile at Van der Beck, Connor got a silver pendant and a spiritual storm with strengthened mental strength. It was aimed at Van der Beck!

    In the next second, a layer of blue light shield appeared in front of van der Beck, and his protective items automatically stopped him. Unfortunately, this layer of blue light shield only delayed the mental storm for a while, and won van der Beck a little time to react, and successfully blocked the mental storm carefully prepared by Connor for van der Beck.

    Just three seconds later, the mental storm hit van der Beck through the blue light shield, making him cry in pain.

    With a glance, the sea is badly damaged, and the eyes of van der beck and Connor are focused on the body of Philo behind van der Beck.

    If it wasn''t for the fear of Filo''s strength and the fear that he would attack himself when he was dealing with van der Beck, Connor would not delay the battle with van der Beck until this time!

    What Connor didn''t expect was that after being swept by his eyes, Philo took advantage of the gap that vanderbeck God sea was hit by his own spiritual storm and submerged by pain, and knew nothing about the surroundings, and said to him:

    "I''ll give you an account, Connor. I''m sorry I got you involved! But we need you to cooperate with us and provide us with the location of the ruins. Now storm cult is determined to let you join, so even if you refuse us now, you can''t get rid of it! "

    "To tell you the truth, van der beck and I are waiting for you here. We''ve already done our best. The arbiter of the tempest Church in florino is waiting for you!"

    Listening to Filo''s words, Connor''s eyes suddenly become sharp. Although Filo said it clearly, the meaning of the words has been clearly revealed. That is, the Ferguson family has become a hostage. As long as Connor refuses the storm church''s proposal, it can be predicted that the storm church will attack the Ferguson family, To threaten Connor.

    Feeling the change of Connor''s look, Filo seemed to be worried about Connor''s irrational behavior. He quickly went on to tell Connor, "Connor, I know what you are worried about is that you don''t trust the storm church. You are worried that cooperating with the storm church is a way to seek the skin of a tiger. Once you have no use value, you will be sacrificed by the storm church without hesitation, Even the storm church will be used as a bait to lure Reyes to take the bait! "

    "In fact, these are also my worries. If I were not in sparrow, I would not have been an informer of black''s organization."

    "But Reyes is the sword of damolius to Connor. It''s a threat at any time. Now the storm church just wants to deal with Reyes. Why don''t you drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf and let them bite the dog with Reyes? I can tell you for sure that the storm church really killed Reyes! You don''t have to doubt that at all! "

    "Connor, I also know that you want to pull the Baron, the enemy of Reyes, but to tell you the truth, this time the Baron has made a decision and they will choose to wait and see. The best proof is that Adolf and Isabella leave frosinone. Connor Ferguson is really willing to deal with Reyes, Only storm church! Reyes'' actions have touched the fundamental interests of storm church. They will never tolerate Reyes! "

    At this point, Philo raised his head to observe Connor''s look, but to his disappointment, Connor was still expressionless and didn''t see any emotion fluctuation. Although Connor''s performance was very frustrating, Philo didn''t give up his efforts. In order to move Connor, Philo gritted his teeth and decided to make some compromises, He said to Connor, "Connor, there''s another reason I''m pulling you down this time. That''s why I want to cooperate with you!"

    After hearing Filo say this, Connor''s calm look finally fluctuated a little, and a little doubt appeared in his eyes. Filo also said cooperation before, but he said "we" and this time he said "I". Although it seems that it''s just Filo''s word difference, but the meaning of the words, But it''s very differentбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing that Connor seems to be interested in his own words, Filo is a little relieved. Then he organizes his language and continues to talk to Connor. This time, I don''t know what Filo and Connor have said, but I can see that with Filo''s narration, Connor''s face gradually becomes strange, It seems that what Filo said to him is very interesting.One minute later, Filo finished his story with Connor, who was deeply in thought. Meanwhile, van der Beck, who suffered a heavy blow in Shenhai, finally recovered from the heavy blow in Shenhai. However, because of the pain, he didn''t feel the news just passed by Filo and Connor.

    Seeing Connor standing in the same place thinking, his eyes are filled with resentment, and he wants to start looking for Connor''s trouble again. However, Mr. K, who is disguised by Filo, is quick eyed and quick handed. He grabs him and sends a message to him.

    Under the dissuasion of Mr. K, van der Beck gave Connor a look of hate, but he finally restrained his anger and didn''t start with Connor. He waited for Connor''s decision with Mr. K. in this quiet valley, Connor Ferguson, van der beck and Philo, three people with different identities, were temporarily in peace.

    This time, it may be a very important reason. Connor thought for a long time. It took him ten minutes to make a decision. He nodded to Filo and said in a deep voice, "I can cooperate with you, but he never told me where you want to know, I didn''t disclose any information about that place " eithe

 Chapter 985

    After hearing the answer given by Connor, it turned out that Mr. K. Filo disguised as Mr. K. although he couldn''t see his face clearly because he was wearing a gray cloak, he was obviously disappointed. However, he was somewhat disappointed. Although he was disappointed, he didn''t show too much.

    However, van der Beck, who was forced to restrain himself, did not have such a good self-restraint. He immediately ignored Mr. K''s obstruction and said sarcastically to Connor, "Connor Ferguson, are you kidding us?"

    Connor didn''t reply to van der Beck''s sarcasm. He just glanced at him coldly. Under Connor''s gaze, van der Beck, who was reckless and reckless the second before, suddenly fell into the ice. He recalled the pain brought to him by Connor''s mental storm, and his anger was half cold, However, for the sake of face, he still insisted on it and showed no sign of weakness, pretending to be vicious and demonstrating to Connor.

    At this time, Filo, who incarnated as Mr. K, also said with a bitter smile: "Connor, you know, I am also a man who works. I can''t do business with you like this. I know your mentor is a very cautious person who won''t disclose that secret easily like others, but we believe that with your ability and your means, Connor Ferguson is very cautious, I''ll never find out. I''ll never find out. "

    The voice falls, Filo looks at Connor again, and van der Beck is consistent with him, also looking at Connor.

    Under the gaze of Filo and van der Beck, Connor smiles and says, "you really look up to me, but you are right. Although he didn''t tell me, I do have some clues. I think what I can tell you is that the building you are looking for should be near flosinone, but it''s more specific, I still need to go back to flosinone and use the materials in our family library to infer it! "

    Hearing Connor say that the ruins are around flosinone, van der beck and Mr. K have different reactions. Van der Beck is very surprised, while Mr. K seems not surprised at all. Moreover, he is somewhat dissatisfied with such an answer given by Connor.

    "In three days'' time, at Florian''s tavern in florino, I''m going to meet cristante and help me get the message to you!" After putting the expressions of van der beck and Mr. K into his eyes, Connor said to van der Beck:

    Van der Beck, who was immersed in the joy of the ruins around flosinone, did not expect Connor to speak to him. He was slightly stunned, and then said coldly, "I''ll take it with me, but Lord cristante, I don''t want to see you!"

    "Don''t worry! As long as he''s not stupid, he''ll meet me! " Connor spoke confidently. After that, he ignored the two people in front of him and turned to walk towards the downtown area of iProA. If he remembers correctly, there will be a train from iProA to flosinone in half an hour. If he leaves now, he will be able to catch the train and return to flosinone at the fastest speed, This is very important for Connor, who is pressed for time.

    Looking at the back of Connor''s leaving, I don''t know why van der Beck suddenly said to Mr. K beside him seriously: "what Lord cristante said is right. This Connor Ferguson is a dangerous man!"

    Mr. K, who is thinking about things, after hearing van der Beck''s evaluation of Connor, gave a wry smile, also looked at Connor''s back which has become a black spot, nodded and said with approval:

    "Yes, he''s dangerous!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Four hours later, Connor Ferguson, who returned from iprua to flosinone, confirmed his surroundings

    After no one was watching him, the first thing he did was to get in touch with Marguerite, I asked Marguerite out.

    It seems that at this time, Marguerite is also waiting for Connor. The two people hit it off and soon meet in the Spezia Park in downtown florino.

    Sitting back to back on the park bench, without waiting for Connor to ask, Marguerite was very anxious and said, "Connor, what''s the matter with you?"

    Listening to Marguerite''s inquiry, Connor felt something ominous in his heart. He immediately asked, "Marguerite, what''s the matter?"

    "A day ago, the storm Church in flosinone secretly dispatched two first-class witches, dezelby and milick. They led a team of arbitrators to watch around Fergus mansion and Fergus manor respectively. At the same time, the city hall of flosinone has also been repaired for other reasons, Restrict the access of members of your Ferguson family to Ferguson house and Ferguson manor"In Ferguson''s residence, your pharmacist miss has already met with dezelby, who is in charge of monitoring Ferguson''s residence, yesterday. Your pharmacist miss has a really bad temper!"

    "Connor, you should be glad that the first-class wizard in charge of monitoring the Ferguson residence is dezelby, not the hot tempered milick. If it wasn''t for dezelby''s calm character and restrained performance, your Countess would have been taken by the storm church yesterday!" Margaret told Connor quickly:

    "How is Varga now?" Connor didn''t have time to pay attention to the jealousy in Marguerite''s words. Worried about valga''s safety, he immediately asked:

    "At the beginning, when she realized that Ferguson house was being watched by storm church, she seemed to think that you were in danger. She was a little excited and wanted to leave Ferguson house, so she almost had a conflict with dezelby, Later I saw that she had lost her mind and was ready to rush out of Ferguson manor

    I used some means to bring her a message, telling her that you are OK for the time being. After storm church threatened you with the Ferguson family, she was much quieter and stayed in the Ferguson mansion honestly! " Marguerite said faintly:

    Although Marguerite''s words are very understated, Connor is very clear that in that case, Marguerite privately contacts Varga, who is under the surveillance of a first-class wizard and a team of arbitrators at Ferguson manor. If there is any mistake, Marguerite is doomed, Will face the internal trial of storm church

 Chapter 986

    Margaret took such a big risk, but also to avoid the conflict between valga and storm church, for what, Connor was very clear!

    As for Varga, although she looks weak and submissive on the surface, Connor can be said to know her inner stubbornness better than anyone else. I believe that if it wasn''t for Margaret''s contact, she would have been in conflict with the storm church. In that case, things would be troublesome for Connor, Thinking of this, Connor took a deep breath. Connor whispered gratefully to Marguerite behind him: "Marguerite! This time, thank you

    "Nothing. Your Countess saved my life when she was at roon. I''ll give it back to her this time. From then on, we don''t owe each other!" Marguerite stroked her hair, which was still very calm

    Seeing that Marguerite''s prejudice against valga was still so deep-rooted, Connor could only shake his head helplessly. Then he sorted out the language and said to Marguerite, "it''s the news that Reyes was seriously injured by mckenny of the earth God, Margaret, you should know? "

    "Is it true? I got some rumors a few days ago, and I''m confirming the accuracy of the information, so I didn''t tell Connor about it. " Marguerite said in surprise

    "Yes, it should be true! On the night when you and I met last time, that old bastard Adolf wrote a letter to valga, telling him about this. He also said that Reyes might come to me after he was seriously injured by mckenny, so he hoped that if he wanted to avoid the risk and leave me, and avoid meeting Reyes, he could go to him, The Wang Jue faction will protect her! " Connor whispered to Marguerite:

    As he said this, Connor''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. Although he told Varga that he didn''t mind that day and asked Varga to seriously consider Adolf''s proposal, in fact, Connor had already written down to Adolf about Adolf''s move of digging his own corner, Connor will definitely let Adolf pay the price, let him know that he is not easy to provoke.

    After talking about Adolf, Connor stopped for a moment, hesitated slightly, but said to Marguerite, "Marguerite, I met Philo in iProA!"

    "Where is Philo?" Marguerite frowned and asked with some surprise:

    "Yes! I had a good talk with him Connor sighed, and then went on without any further ado. "Now Philo''s name is changed to Mr. K. he''s an informer of black''s office!"

    "Mr. K? Informant? " Margaret, who was already frowning, frowned even more when she heard Connor''s statement.

    "That''s right. He''s an informant at Black''s office now!" Connor repeated, then went on

    "In order to prove his identity, Philo showed me an identity token engraved with the tempest church rune. Although I don''t know what that identity token is, from the perspective of alchemy, that token is still very valuable. It''s not an ordinary thing. Besides, it''s beside him, And then there''s a young wizard named vanderbeck, who uses the tempest array

    "According to Filo, he was in the small town of SPAL when he met biesiping sent by Reyes to kill him. They had a fight. After defeating biesiping, he recovered in the small town of SPAL. Then he met the United team and was forced to leave, So with the help of a noble man, he joined storm church and became an informer of black''s organization Connor recalled

    After hearing more detailed information from Connor, Marguerite thought for a moment. Her frown gradually widened, and she said in a somewhat complicated way: "I see. How could the members of the United team be so strange that they were all transferred away, It looks like Blake''s agency is protecting his identity... Connor. How did you meet him? Does it have anything to do with Philo that christant asked you to kill Ruiz in iProA? "

    "Margaret, you''re right. It''s just because Reyes disappeared after he was seriously injured. Cristant wanted to draw Reyes out, so he set up a situation for me on the guy Ruiz, trying to attract my tutor''s attention to me, while Philo pretended to be Mr. K. and van der Beck who was with him, It''s the two people who are doing it

    "The storm church represented by Filo and christant seems to have a plan to kill Reyes. Although they did not tell me what the plan is, I feel that I seem to be an important part of their plan, As for why storm church sent two teams of arbiters and two official witches to watch Fergusson manor and Fergusson mansion yesterday, just as Margaret thought, they are forcing me to join their plan! " Connor said helplessly:After listening to Connor, Marguerite, sitting on the bench behind Connor, was silent for a minute. Just when Connor was surprised and wanted to ask, she suddenly opened her mouth and said in a very serious low voice, "Connor, may I ask you a question?"

    Feeling the solemnity of Marguerite''s tone, Connor was a little surprised, but he also said very seriously: "Marguerite, I don''t know what you are going to ask me, but what I can guarantee is that as long as I know, I will tell you!"

    With such a positive answer from Connor, Marguerite had no taboo and asked Connor directly, "Connor, do you know the relationship between Reyes and the hereditary aristocracy?"

    This question of Marguerite really surprised Connor. He didn''t know where Marguerite''s question came from. After a little thought, Connor shook his head and said, "although Reyes is my tutor, I''m also his only student. He taught me a lot in practice and alchemy and taught me a lot of valuable knowledge, But I kept a tacit understanding with him on some other things like his identity, origin and so on. He didn''t tell me, and I never took the initiative to ask! "

    "The only thing I know is that Reyes may be my relative. His identity may have something to do with our Ferguson family

    "Yes! Margaret, do you remember the one you told me about at roon, my aunt Stefano Ferguson? " Connor lowered his voice and asked Marguerite behind him:

 Chapter 987

    "Of course I do!"

    Recalling the days when she and Connor fell in love and killed each other at roon, Marguerite couldn''t help but smile, nodded and said, "I found out that Connor''s aunt was buried in a cemetery where there were traces of the activities of members of the secret society. In addition, I found out something about politano, That''s why I want to use it to test you, Connor! "

    At this point, Marguerite seems to have realized something from Connor''s sentence "Reyes may be my relative". There was a look of consternation on her pretty face, and she said to Connor in disbelief: "Reyes is Stefano Ferguson''s?"

    "According to Martina, the complete name of Reyes is Reyes Ferguson, and his real identity is an illegitimate child born by Stefano Ferguson before his marriage. Because he is an illegitimate child, he does not follow the surname of Stefano''s husband''s family, but follows the surname of Stefano Ferguson, also known as Ferguson, He''s my uncle by blood. "

    "However, I had a conversation with old Victor before the war. He scoffed at Martina''s statement. He thought it was a guess without any basis, but he also acquiesced to the statement that Reyes and I were related." Connor told Margaret all the information he knew about Reyes'' life experience.

    It may be that Connor''s words were a bit informative, so Marguerite couldn''t digest them for a moment, so she kept silent for a few minutes before she said to Connor, "Connor, where did I get the news from the sources taught by the storm? Reyes''s problem is very complicated, even involving the Royal family of the Kaman empire!"

    "The royal family of Gonzalez in the Kaman empire is actually the largest wizard family in the Kaman Empire, and the current emperor is Raynaud III, a second-class wizard!"

    After hearing the news told by Margaret, Connor''s face didn''t change. It''s a surprise that what Margaret said is a secret for ordinary wizard or ordinary people, but it''s also an open secret in the world of formal wizard. Connor heard these things after breaking through to become a formal wizard.

    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can understand how the imperial family can still maintain its transcendent position in the whirlpool of the earth God church, storm church, military and other forces if they do not have the extraordinary power?

    In fact, not only the imperial family, but also the hereditary aristocrats at the top of the aristocratic pyramid in the Kaman empire are all masters of extraordinary power, and they are also the real defenders of the aristocratic world order!

    It seems to be the key thing to preach. Marguerite organized some language and continued: "Connor, you know, Raynaud III is now over 100 years old and has been in power for 57 years. According to the Convention, he is about to abdicate, and he himself is rumored to have reached the peak of a second-class wizard, I''m ready to break through to the third level wizard, so no matter from what angle, the reign time of Raynaud III has entered the countdown stage

    "Therefore, there is no consensus within the royal family on the issue of the heir to the throne, and this matter is not only fermented within the royal family, Even more, it affected all the forces of the Kaman Empire, and your mentor Reyes, Connor, is one of these forces! "

    "The news I got from storm church is that there is a fierce competition for the position of the next emperor in the royal family. The eight possible successors are all fighting against each other. Among the eight successors, there are two candidates to become the next emperor. They are the third prince, lagusa Gonzalez, And the eighth prince, Capello Gonzalez

    "Although these two princes are two people fighting for the throne, they actually represent a group and even a class behind them!"

    "Natalia Felix, the biological mother of the third prince lagusa, is a member of the Felix family. She is also the sister of ruo''ang Felix, the current head of the Felix family. As you know, Connor, the father of Felix is one of the leaders of your hereditary aristocratic group and has a high reputation among the hereditary aristocrats, Therefore, with the help of Archduke Felix, the hereditary aristocratic group has reached an agreement to fully support the third prince lagusa and become the next emperor of the Kaman empire

    "As for the eighth prince, Capello Gonzalez''s biological mother, although Jennifer was only born in the middle class, not as prominent as Natalia Felix, with the Felix family as a support, but this is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is very ambitious. After Capello was born, he just asked us to storm the church, I hope the church can make cardinal humales, who is most likely to be the next Pope, baptize capellozzo and become his godfather"The cardinal of tempest church becomes an imperial prince, or even the godfather of the next Imperial Emperor, which is a considerable political chip. It can not help but increase a lot of assurance for Archbishop humales to inherit the position of Pope, and expand the influence of tempest church on the Kaman empire."

    "Therefore, both our church and cardinal jumeles himself readily accepted Jennifer''s request. It is also because of this relationship that our storm church has become capellozzo''s backer and his greatest help to become the next emperor of the Empire!"

    "So now the supporters behind the third prince are hereditary nobles, while the supporters behind the eighth prince are tempest church. In order to ensure the victory of the struggle and let capellozzo sit on the throne, cardinal humales actually pulled the neutral earth god religion to support capellozzo. For their interests, the two sides are already fighting each other, I don''t know how many times I''ve played. "

    "The hereditary aristocratic group is still a little inferior to the two churches in terms of power, but they are unwilling to fail in this way. They have also found many friends to fight against the two churches, including some people from the Imperial Army and some black wizard organizations closely related to the hereditary aristocratic group!" At the end, Marguerite''s tone was a little heavy. Obviously, she was aware of the seriousness of the matte

 Chapter 988

    Although it''s the first time for Connor to hear about the real high-level ruling class of the Kaman empire that Margaret told, after careful consideration, he doesn''t feel surprised.

    After becoming an official wizard, Connor not only changed greatly in his strength, but also stepped into a new circle. The previously inaccessible secrets are now accessible to Connor. This includes an open secret that everyone acquiesces in, but no one will reveal it. This secret is, More than 50% of the black wizard organizations in the Kaman Empire have hereditary nobles behind them, and even some of them still have hereditary nobles. They are simply black wizards!

    The tempest church has always taken a strong and uncompromising attitude towards the black wizard issue. The other big church, the earth God church, may be more moderate and pay more attention to ways and means than the tempest church on this issue, but they will still stand on the same position with the tempest church on the fundamental issue.

    Therefore, there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the two churches and the hereditary aristocracy. It is only because the two churches are too strong and the hereditary aristocracy has never been very united. This problem has been shelved under the situation of one change and the other. Now with the efforts of Duke Felix, The whole hereditary aristocratic group seemed to be attracted by the huge interest of recommending the next emperor. Under the temptation of interest, they finally united against the two churches.

    Therefore, it is not difficult to understand why the earth god religion was pulled by Cardinal humales to support the eighth Prince capellozo to become the next emperor of the Empire. Although there are differences in the way of dealing with the black wizard, the earth god religion has always stood on the side of the storm church on such fundamental issues as how to deal with the black wizard.

    Once the third prince, lagusa, who was supported by the hereditary aristocracy, became the next emperor of the Kaman Empire, that is, Raynaud IV, it can be predicted that he would have to give back to his supporters and fulfill the promise he made. Connor boldly guessed that lagusa would act as the emperor of the Empire, In dealing with the problem of black wizard, we should loosen our ties, soften our stand, and even admit the existence of some black wizard organizations!

    However, this is the bottom line of storm church and earth God church. It is an absolutely insurmountable red line, and it is also an absolutely impossible thing for them to accept. To a large extent, the legitimacy of the Kaman empire of the two churches was achieved by publicizing the elimination of black wizards to the masses!

    Therefore, it is more difficult for the two churches and the black wizard to live together peacefully than to die. Even the supreme Pope in the church, if he dares to put forward such a thing within the church, he will be impeached within the church!

    Once the Empire softens its attitude towards the black wizard issue, it will undoubtedly shake the foundation of the storm church and the earth God church. Therefore, it is inevitable that the hereditary aristocratic group will encounter a strong rebound from the two churches in promoting the third prince lagusa to become the next emperor of the Kaman empire!

    In addition to the problem of the black wizard, there is a big contradiction between the hereditary aristocratic group and the two churches. On the issue of the influence of the church, the differences between the two sides can be said to be more serious!

    In the Kaman Empire, storm church and earth God church have a great influence on the ordinary people because they publicize the harm of other witches except church witches, and by means of completely oppressing the black witches. It is no exaggeration to say that they have already threatened the political structure of the Kaman empire.

    Under such circumstances, if capeluzo Gonzalez, the eighth prince who recognized the cardinal of tempest church as the godfather, becomes the new emperor of the Kaman Empire, there is no doubt that this is a major blow to the political structure of the Kaman empire.

    The church, which is already very powerful in the Kaman Empire, will certainly expand greatly again in both power and influence. At the same time, the political structure of the Kaman empire will face a major test. At that time, the originally secularized Kaman empire may even be like its neighbors in the southwest, A country like the Empire of persisбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just as the two major churches could not accept it and imperial officials could not untie the issue of black wizards, the vested interests under the existing political structure of the Kaman Empire were hereditary aristocratic groups, Imperial military, plutocrats'' chambers of Commerce, and some black wizard organizations with backgrounds, Similarly, it is impossible to accept the further expansion of the influence of the church, and the Kaman empire will become a state of the Communist Party. Therefore, they firmly refuse to let Capello Gonzalez become the new Kaman emperor.

    While Connor was thinking, Marguerite was talking about Reyes again. She whispered to Connor, "according to the information from Blake, Reyes has a very close relationship with Duke Felix. Reyes himself and some of his regular witches are very close, It''s part of the black wizard organization that Prince Felix has come to help his third prince, laguza Gonzalez.

    "In fact, it''s not only Reyes. It''s reliable news that although the identity of Prince Wang, the No.1 figure in the secret society, is mysterious and few people know his real identity, it''s certain that he is also closely related to the hereditary aristocracy. Black even suspected that the prince might be a hereditary aristocrat, but also a big aristocrat, It may even have something to do with the royal family. ""The conflict between Reyes and the earth God wizard has basically confirmed that it has something to do with the succession of the throne! Reyes is at the top of the second level sorcerers, and can even threaten the third level sorcerers. Moreover, he is also an alchemist. "

    "If at the worst, the two churches and the hereditary aristocratic groups have no agreement and must fight, then Reyes'' existence will be a great threat to the church. Therefore, at the highest meeting of storm church a month ago, the high level of storm church, We have reached an agreement on the proposal to confirm Professor Reyes as the first goal to be solved! "

    "Therefore, even if Reyes doesn''t take the lead in attacking Jackson, the tempest church will arrange a level 3 wizard to attack him sooner or later. However, the battle between Reyes and mckenny has disrupted the church''s plan to a certain extent. The church didn''t expect Reyes to be so powerful that a level 3 wizard can''t win him, It also aroused the determination of the church to kill him " more than eve

 Chapter 989

    After that, Marguerite told Connor other things and left quietly. She didn''t spend more time in Spezia park. After all, Christensen, the intelligence director of black agency and the biggest intelligence leader of storm church, is probably still in Florence. Every extra minute, Marguerite comes out to meet Connor, You have to take on more exposure.

    Although Marguerite left, Connor didn''t leave Spezia Park immediately. He still sat on the park bench and thought deeply. Today''s meeting with Marguerite, Marguerite really brought him too much information. He had to make a good use of it.

    Although Connor had realized before that Reyes'' affair in the imperial capital Bernabeu was not simple, or it would not be so mysterious, he did not expect that the water behind this affair was so deep, Reyes was involved in the succession of the emperor of the Kaman Empire, and the storm church was determined to kill him, His mentor should occupy an important position in this matter.

    If you look at it that way, it''s really in line with Reyes'' style of writing. When he was still in roon, Reyes, in order to support Eder, who had taken refuge in him, became the bishop of the storm Church of roon. He did not hesitate to stir up the storm in roon and organize the black wizard to launch a riot. He not only bombed the storm Cathedral, but also killed Abidal, a god punisher of the church. This method really taught Connor a lesson!

    Judging from the information that Margaret disclosed to herself today, Filo may not have cheated himself. Storm church really killed Reyes!

    If this is the case, I might be able to kill my dear tutor with a sword like that fellow Filo said. Thinking of this, Connor could not help but show a look of excitement in his eyes.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just as he was plotting in his heart, on a train running along the railway from Rouen to the northeast of the Kaman Empire, one was dressed in white, slender, ordinary looking, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses, and looked gentle, Like a middle-aged white man who is a teacher, he is sitting alone in the box, looking at the scenery through the window.

    Although the eyes are looking out of the window, the expression is also very flat, but I don''t know why the man in white looks, but always gives people a worried look, as if he is hiding somethingбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Cough! Cough! Cough

    Without any omen, the middle-aged man, who was looking out of the window, suddenly coughed painfully. On his weathered face, there was an abnormal flush.

    The middle-aged man''s cough lasted for a full minute before it stopped. Some of them leaned weakly on the back of the chair. The middle-aged man took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. A helpless smile appeared on his ordinary face. He shook his head and said in a low voice with emotion: "third level wizard, After all, it''s a level 3 wizard. I can''t beat him yet. "

    After talking to himself, the middle-aged man put his hand on his waist and suddenly a bottle of blue medicine appeared on his hand out of thin air.

    Without hesitation, the middle-aged man directly opened the bottle stopper and put the blue medicine into his mouth. After taking the blue medicine, the middle-aged man''s weak appearance suddenly recovered a lot. He felt the changes in himself. The middle-aged man nodded slightly. At this time, the middle-aged man seemed to feel something, and his eyes flashed, Then a big hand, the hand suddenly appeared a look very ordinary notebook.

    Open the notebook, turn to the third page, the middle-aged man looked at the above content, ordinary face, revealed a faint smile. A minute later, he closed his notebook, pondered over it, and gradually made a decision in his heart.

    When the middle-aged man waved his right hand lightly in the air, an invisible and powerful border suddenly appeared. He wrapped the box in silence, so that outsiders could not know what was going on in the box. Seeing this, the middle-aged man took out a mirror engraved with mysterious runes from his arms,

    He looked at the mirror, The middle-aged man gently on the mirror, suddenly the mirror is blooming a faint blue light, and then a few seconds later, a tall and powerful man with blue eyes appeared in the mirror, but his left eye was injured. This man is not someone else, but a member of the secret society, bispin.

    "My Lord, have you taken them off?" Bispin, who was summoned by the middle-aged man, did not talk nonsense. He just asked in a low voice:"For the time being!" Facing bispin''s inquiry, the middle-aged man with a gentlemanly temperament said with a faint smile:

    Hearing the words of this ordinary looking middle-aged man, bispin''s face was obviously relaxed. Although the middle-aged man didn''t ask, he still asked on his own initiative: "I don''t know the whereabouts of other people, but I and Southgate are two people, He has sneaked into the safe house in flosinone without disturbing the storm church and the God of the earth. "

    "Southgate lost some alchemy puppets but didn''t get hurt, and I had a fight with that dog Filo, but it was only a slight injury. It didn''t matter."

    "Very good!" Hearing bispin''s report, the middle-aged man nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "you and sosgate are living in flosinone for a while. I still have some things to deal with. After a while, I will go to flosinone and fight with you two when I finish dealing with the things over there."

    Speaking of this, it seems that the middle-aged man with ordinary appearance thought of something. After a change of voice, he continued: "please calm sosgate. If he starts to be impatient, you will give sosgate the treasure I gave you when I was in the capital Bernabeu. That''s enough for sosgate to study for a period of time!"

    At the command, bispin nodded and said, "OK, I know what to do! My Lord, sosgate and I don''t have any problems in flosinone at present, but " I don''t have any problems in flosinone

 Chapter 990

    "But I''ve got reliable information that cristante of black''s agency is flosinone at present. He sent two teams of arbitrators and two first-class wizards to supervise Ferguson mansion and Ferguson manor respectively the other day. I think they are forcing Connor to deal with you in this way!" Bispin''s eyes twinkled, and some worried preached:

    After hearing bispin''s story, the middle-aged man with plain appearance seemed to have no accident. He waved his hand and said, "it''s normal. Connor is still too young to let go of the secular world. He also wants to revive the decadent world, The Ferguson family has rotten to the root.

    "I believe that soon he will come across a situation where he understands that everything he has done is futile in the face of the law of history. Even what he is doing, it is impossible to change the end of the decline of the Ferguson family!"

    "But in the process, it''s always good for Connor Ferguson to go through a bit of frustration, which is helpful for his future development."

    "As for storm church, black''s organ is not a decoration, and Christa white is not a fool. Since they know my relationship with Connor, they want to unite with Connor to kill me. That''s what they should do. Don''t worry about it!"

    "On the contrary, if they don''t go to Connor, I''ll be a little worried. Cristant, is he playing some tricks with me? Connor may know something from the woman Martina, but he doesn''t know more. Everything is developing as I expected, what you have to do, bispin, Just follow the plan I told you before! "

    Hearing the middle-aged man''s story, bispin didn''t have any doubts. He nodded heavily, indicating to the middle-aged man that he understood.

    The middle-aged man explained to bispin again that after he kept in touch, he cut off the communication with bispin and put away the boundary between the opera box and the train!

    "Da! Da! Da! Da

    At the end of the conversation with bispin, the middle-aged man fell into deep thinking again. His fingers beat the seat rhythmically. For a long time, a mysterious smile appeared on his face, and he said to himself, "let me see what will happen next."

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Lord dezelby, what are we doing here! If the woman in the residence has any problems, we will take her down directly! " Outside the Ferguson mansion, in a hotel room, a strong arbiter in regular clothes looks at the old man in a dark blue robe in front of him. He is watching the Ferguson mansion through the glass window and asks:

    The old man, known as "Lord dezelby", looked back at his subordinates and shook his head without explanation, Then he continued to observe the Ferguson mansion in front of him.

    If it''s normal, what the arbiter said is not wrong. Just because the identity of the woman with formal wizard cultivation in the mansion is unknown, they, the Witches of storm church, can rush into Ferguson mansion and catch the woman.

    But unfortunately, this is not an ordinary moment, on the contrary, it is a very sensitive period, and the Ferguson family of the present Ferguson mansion also has a very sensitive identity - the hereditary Earl of the Kaman empire!

    As an old official wizard who has worked for storm church for 80 years, although dezelby does not know much about the fight for the throne of the Karman empire in bernaugh, he also clearly understands that storm church and earth God church are engaged in political wrestling with the beneficiaries of the existing political structure of the Karman Empire represented by the hereditary aristocratic group, The two sides are in a very sensitive period. If there is a bit of friction, it is likely that a big dispute will break out between the two sides!

    Therefore, in such a time when both sides should exercise restraint and negotiate to solve the problem, leading people to break into a hereditary Earl''s house and take their relatives is undoubtedly fuelling the fire and provoking the hereditary aristocratic group. Obviously, it is not a good choice. Let alone the fact that there is no order for them to do so up to now, it is the fact that there is an order for them to do so, Dezelby also felt that he should consider whether he would carry out the order!

    Dezelby''s eyes continued to scan the huge mansion in front of him, trying to find the figure of the sorceress in the manor. From the first day when he received the above order and came here to monitor the Ferguson mansion, he met the unknown sorceress.

    Although I don''t know the name, identity and background of this sorceress.

    However, dezel, who is experienced and experienced, feels a sense of danger from her. This makes dezelby have some doubts about this mysterious female wizard. He can clearly feel that this female wizard became a formal wizard from a wizard apprentice not long ago. According to the moral principle, the female wizard''s life is very complicated, It is impossible to threaten him, who has been immersed in the first level wizard realm for decades!Although some don''t believe that the sorceress can really pose a threat to herself, but in the good habit of decades, dezelby still dare not be careless, trying to bring the other into his own line of sight, so that the other party can become controllable.

    While he was looking for the witch in Ferguson''s mansion, he suddenly felt a chill in the back of his head and felt something strange. His face suddenly changed and his eyes also shifted from the opposite Ferguson''s mansion to the street.

    I don''t know when a tall and handsome young man in a black windbreaker appeared there. At this time, the man was standing on the street, looking at him through the hotel window. I don''t know how long he had been watching himбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing the figure of this man in sight, In dezelby''s mind, the name of a dangerous person in the information provided by a black agency - Connor Ferguson!

    After giving a small warning to the church storm wizard in the hotel, Marguerite called de zelby, Conor, who was anxious to go home to see Varga, didn''t delay much. He turned around and walked into the Ferguson mansion under the gaze of the other party''s storm church arbitrators

 Chapter 991

    Seeing Connor walking into Ferguson''s mansion, dezelby''s face was very ugly. The referee''s subordinate beside him also said indignantly: "my Lord, this man is too arrogant. Let''s go straight in and take him..."

    "Pa!"

    Before the arbiter could finish his words, dezelby slapped him in the face, and then cursed: "get out of here!"

    Although some wrongs, I don''t know why, I got a slap for no reason, but when I saw that dezelby, who is always famous for his calm and calm, was so furious that the arbitrator was immediately shocked and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He just walked out of the room.

    When his arbitrator came out of the room, de zelby took a look at the nearby Ferguson manor, but he was still unable to sit back in his chair and gave up observing the manor.

    Even before the operation, the black authorities have informed them that the new count of Ferguson, Connor Ferguson, who is likely to appear, is an official wizard and a very rare psychic wizard with very strong mental power, Let''s watch out for the two men who are in charge of the operation and watch out for Ferguson mansion and Ferguson manor.

    At that time, the reason why dzelby was cautious was that he carefully looked at the information about Connor Ferguson provided by Blake. He also thought that he had a certain understanding of Connor''s strength,

    But what dezel Biwan didn''t expect was that when he met him today, Connor gave him a big surprise, Not only did he find him in the hotel with his mental power, but also gave him a warning with his mental power when he was unpreparedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this, there is a trace of fear in dezelby''s eyes. Fortunately, Connor Ferguson just wanted to give him a warning, not to kill him, Maybe he is cold now without any precaution.

    Since he knows that the other party''s spiritual strength is far better than his own, dezelby doesn''t want to do any unnecessary observation to offend the other party. He is not a passionate young church like milick. For him, who has been immersed in the church for decades, nothing is more important than his life in this world!

    Back in the residence, Connor quietly returns to the center of the residence. The villa that now belongs to him and Varga feels the atmosphere of Varga in the villa. Connor''s expression is a little complicated. He doesn''t know what he will face next. Although he has faith in Varga, he is not afraid of ten thousandбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Take a deep breath, Connor raises her head and walks into the villa. As Connor walks back to the villa, valga finally realizes Connor''s return. She doesn''t hesitate and immediately appears in front of Connor from the room in the villa.

    Looking at Varga, who was obviously haggard in front of him, Connor felt guilty. He adjusted his mood for a while, squeezed out a smile on his face, and said to Varga, "I''m back!"

    With the fall of Connor''s voice, Varga immediately threw himself into his arms, tightly leaning on his chest, holding Varga''s body trembling slightly. Connor could clearly feel Varga''s attachment and affection to him.

    With a sigh in his heart, Connor apologized to Marguerite in a low voice and said, "I''m sorry, Varga. I was a little emotional last time."

    "Connor, no matter what happens, I will always be with you. Even if I die, I will die with you!" Holding Connor''s head in both hands, Varga raised his head, looked at Connor and said firmly:

    Connor, who had wanted to say something more, looked at valga, who was so firm that he could not say what he had said. After a few seconds of silence, Connor nodded heavily and said seriously: "I see, I won''t think about it any more! "

    With Connor''s affirmation, Varga''s haggard face finally bloomed a beautiful smile again, eliminating the misunderstanding of the two people''s four eyes. In their eyes, they all showed their love for each other. Soon, a blush gradually climbed up Varga''s face. Seeing this, Connor also put down his troubles and lifted the clever Varga up with a smile, Go to the bedroomбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just as Connor and Varga were getting married in Ferguson''s mansion, a group of female students, Ying Ying Yan Yan, walked out of the teaching building of saines Medical College in downtown flosinone. Only a girl with cold temperament and blonde hair stayed in the classroom, Carefully copy the blackboard writing left by the teacher in the notebook.

    After finishing the teaching work, the female teacher, who was packing up and preparing to leave, looked at the blonde girl who took notes seriously and said with emotion: "Caroline, you will become a qualified doctor!""I hope so!" In the face of her teacher''s praise, the blonde girl didn''t seem very happy. She continued to copy the contents on the blackboard and said calmly:

    "If you have any questions, you can come to me and I''ll answer them for you." this female teacher is about sixty years old, It seems that she appreciates the blonde girl named Caroline in front of her. She enthusiastically says:

    "Thank you very much." Caroline nodded to the teacher and whispered, although her mouth was saying thanks, her face didn''t look very grateful.

    Seeing that Caroline was so insipid, the enthusiastic female teacher naturally did not ask for trouble. After nodding, she left the classroom with her bag. So far, only Caroline, a blonde girl, was left in the classroom, taking notes.

    A few minutes later, Caroline finally finished copying all the records on the blackboard, and also began to sort things out, ready to leave. However, at this time, she seemed to feel something. With a slight pick of her delicate eyebrows, she turned her head and looked at the door of the classroom, where an old priest in a storm church robe appeared.

    Caroline and the old clergyman looked at each other for a few seconds. After that, Caroline stopped packing and sat down again. The old clergyman standing at the door also went to the position beside Caroline, sat down, and said, "Marguerite, if I remember correctly, I''m an old man, This should be the second time we meet бдбдбд " this is the second time we meet

 Chapter 992

    For the old priest beside him, he could see through his real identity at a glance. "Caroline", that is Margaret, was no accident. He said faintly, "you remember, I was only 11 years old when I last met, and I was still in the monastery of the church."

    "You know what? At that time, I thought you, Margaret, would be a very excellent intelligence officer. If you were not too young at that time and didn''t conform to the rules of the church, I would let you accept the training of black''s organization at that time! "

    "When you grow up and I go to the monastery to find you, you have already followed cardinal Irina. Time flies. More than 20 years later, that little girl has become the official Wizard of the church and the most important partner of cardinal Irina." The old clergyman turned his head and looked at Marguerite''s exclamatory sermon

    "It seems that I should thank the church for its regulations." Although she has confirmed the other party''s true identity from the other party''s words, Marguerite still keeps calm and says in a humble way:

    As for Marguerite''s statement, the old priest shook his head, and then continued: "there is no shortage of beautiful women in this world, but Marguerite, which one of these beautiful women are you special, In addition to your beautiful appearance, you are also very smart. You can know each other''s purpose from each other''s words. "

    "You really look up to me. If I were as smart as you think, I would not be visited by you now!" After that, Marguerite sighed a little, showing some regret.

    Seeing that Marguerite was still playing Tai Chi with herself, the old priest looked at Marguerite and revealed some disappointment. A few seconds later, he asked Marguerite, "can you tell me, are you working for storm church or cardinal Irina?"

    Although the old priest''s voice was very flat, the problem fell to Margaret like a bolt from the blueбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After pondering for a few seconds, Marguerite didn''t give an answer directly. Instead, she asked, "Lord christant, although you are the intelligence director of black''s agency, He has a high position in the church and is the right arm of Lord humales in red. But it''s not good to slander a cardinal and tear her apart from the church. If the Pope knows, there will be a punishment, right

    "Margaret, you grew up in the church. Many secret things in the church are not secrets to you. You should know my temper. I don''t like to beat around the bush. There are only two of us here. What can you do if you tell me the answer you got in your heart?" In a low voice, the old clergyman, who christant disguised as, said:

    "Lord christant, the only thing I can tell you is that I am the pastor of storm church, under cardinal Irina!" Seeing that christant was setting up a set for herself, Marguerite sneered and said without any leakage:

    Hearing Marguerite''s reply, cristante said nothing else, but continued to say to herself, "Marguerite, I don''t know what the purpose of cardinal Irina''s sending you to flosinone is, But you should know the importance of this matter to the church. I advise you not to try to interfere and influence this matter. Otherwise, even if cardinal Irina comes forward, you will not be protected! "

    At the end of this passage, christant didn''t care about Marguerite''s reaction. She slowly got up from her position and walked out of the classroom. Looking at her back, Marguerite''s eyes showed deep fear.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Connor, what are you going to do next?" In Ferguson''s residence, when Connor and valga were warm in bed after a long time of love, valga asked Connor in a low voice:

    Hearing Varga''s inquiry, Connor thought of the troubles again, sighed and said, "I agree to cooperate with storm church. In a few days, I will meet with christant to discuss some details, I originally planned to go to the Navas forest to see if I could find anything, and then decide whether to cooperate with the storm church. But now it seems that the storm church is very determined on this matter and does not intend to give me too much time to think about it

    "What can I do for you?" Leaning on Connor''s solid chest, Varga asked Connor seriously:

    Hearing what Varga said, Connor looked at Varga with some hesitation. However, he seemed to have some scruples. After all, he gave up the plan and just said to Varga with a smile: "I''m in charge of things outside. Varga, help me to guard the Ferguson family, I''ll be happy! ""But when something really can''t be done, Varga, you must remember not to be tied up by the Ferguson family. When you think it''s time to run, don''t hesitate to leave the residence by the secret road I told you!" In the end, Connor became very serious and warned Varga:

    Warga didn''t seem to listen to Connor''s admonition. She glanced at Connor and said calmly, "what you want me to do is not related to Marguerite, is it?"

    When he heard that Varga was right about what he was thinking, Connor''s face was stunned. But soon Connor reacted and covered up the accident on his face. Unfortunately, Varga had a good view of the change of Connor''s face. Just when Connor was ready to say something, but before he had time to open his mouth, Varga''s white fingers, It was put on Connor''s lips and said to him seriously, "Connor, I''m willing to do anything for you!"

    Feeling Warga''s sincere feelings for himself, a trace of warmth flowed through the stone hearted Connor''s heart, and he hugged and kissed Warga again.

    More than ten seconds later, Connor whispered in valga''s ear: "valga, you know, Marguerite, she is the pastor of storm church. She has a very deep interpersonal relationship within storm church and can provide her with these information. However, my cooperation with storm church is no different from seeking skin from a tiger" in this paper, we discussed the relationship between her and storm church

 Chapter 993

    "Storm church doesn''t want to cooperate with me, the black wizard. They just want to use me to deal with Reyes. This time I went out, I learned a lot about Reyes. Reyes was involved in the Royal inheritance. Storm church must kill him this time!" Connor said in a low voice

    "Royal succession?" Vargami''s eyes flashed a little doubt and asked Connor in a puzzled way

    In Warga''s puzzled eyes, Connor nodded and told Warga all the information he got from Marguerite.

    After listening to Connor''s story, Warga, like Connor who had just listened to Marguerite''s words, fell into silence for a long time. After digesting the news for a long time, Warga recovered from his shock and asked Connor, "Connor, how can I help you?"

    "Very simple, I need Marguerite to get information about the storm church, which can help me understand the internal situation of the storm Church in more detail, but next, I should be watched by the storm church, and I can''t meet Marguerite, so, Connor''s inquiring eyes looked at Varga in his arms.

    "So, Connor, are you going to let me connect you with Marguerite and get the message from her?" Aware of Connor''s purpose, Varga asked:

    "Yes, it''s very important. I need someone I and Margaret can trust to do it!" Connor nodded and said:

    "Margaret, can she trust me?" Varga thought for a few seconds and said suspiciously:

    "Of course! Although the relationship between you two may not be very harmonious, you and Marguerite are not new to each other, and you know each other''s identities. Besides, you saved her life when you were in Rouen! "

    "Marguerite didn''t express that you saved her life, but she still kept it in mind. Most importantly, Marguerite is the pastor of storm church. She has to take great risks to contact you, so if she doesn''t trust you, she will never take the initiative to contact you this time, б▒Connor spoke to Varga very seriously

    There are still two days left for Connor to meet kristant. Although this meeting with kristant was initiated by Connor, Connor himself knows that even if he doesn''t mention it, kristant will not let him go. He must come to the door. In this case, it''s better for him, If you take the initiative, you can still have some initiative.

    Although he hasn''t met yet, Connor has a vague idea of the result of his meeting with christant. After this meeting, he is afraid that he can''t put it off any longer in the face of the pressure of storm church on how to deal with Reyes, We must take action to show christant and the storm church behind him.

    So in the next time, most of Connor''s time and energy should be focused on dealing with them, and the storm church should also keep an eye on Connor to prevent Connor from betraying them. So in this case, how to get Margaret''s information to understand the internal dynamics of the storm church, It''s very important!

    "Connor, how do you know Marguerite contacted me?" Marguerite asked Connor with some doubts. As soon as she finished, she realized something. Some jealous asked Connor again, "did you meet Marguerite?"

    Valga''s words seemed to be interrogative, but from her tone, valga clearly believed that Connor had met Marguerite behind her back.

    As for Varga''s question, Connor, who was ashamed in his heart, didn''t refute it. He just laughed awkwardly, which can be regarded as acquiescence.

    Seeing this attitude of Connor, Varga glared at him with hatred, but because she had an agreement with Connor because of this kind of thing before, she couldn''t say anything more. After thinking for a while, Varga said angrily, "OK, I have no problem here, but I don''t know what that woman thinks."

    Seeing that Varga agreed, a smile appeared on Connor''s angular face and said, "Varga, don''t worry. Marguerite is a general person like you. You won''t be embarrassed at this critical moment!"

    For Connor, Varga was a little angry. He gave Connor a look again, and then said helplessly, "I hope so..."

    In Connor''s intense preparation, time passed quickly. Two days passed in a flash. It was the day when Connor asked cristant to meet him, Connor arrived early. The meeting place was Killian tavern. He opened a private room and waited for christant to arrive.

    Connor may have come a little early. Cristante arrived at Killian tavern one hour after he arrived, and came to Connor."Mr. cristante, I''m glad to meet you here. It''s flosinone, a very special pub. Some of flosinone''s local food is authentic. What do you like to eat, Mr. cristante?" As Connor said with a smile, he handed the menu of the tavern to christant.

    In the last meeting with cristant, Connor chose the right strategy to treat cristant based on the information he had at that time. Now with the increase of the information he had, Connor''s strategy to treat cristant naturally needs to change!

    For the big turn in Connor''s attitude, even the experienced cristant was a little confused for a moment. He didn''t know what Connor was up to. He frowned and hesitated for a few seconds. Cristant made a decision. He took the menu from Connor, but he didn''t choose to order, Instead, he put the menu on the menu, and then said to Connor, "I''m here to talk about things. As for eating, I don''t have to!"

    Although the hot face stuck on cristant''s cold butt, Connor was not embarrassed at all. He still kept smiling and said, "well, I don''t know, Mr. cristant, how do you want me to cooperate with you?"

    After hearing what Connor said, kristant''s eyes showed a chill, and then said coldly, "Philo told me that he has revealed his plan to you!"

 Chapter 994

    "Mr. cristant, what you said is a little inaccurate. Filo did tell me about his plan, but he only told me part of it. He avoided many contents and details, and the most important thing is that when Filo told me about his plan, I didn''t mention the participation of storm church With a smile on his face, Connor said slowly:

    Cristant obviously didn''t buy Connor''s words. He gave Connor a deep look and then said in a deep voice: "since Filo didn''t make it clear to you, I''m emphasizing to you that the storm Church wants Reyes to die, and Connor Ferguson, what you have to do is try your best, Help us find him

    "That''s why Connor Ferguson is here, not in the storm church water prison! My patience is limited. I hope you don''t let it run out! "

    After kristant''s threatening words, Connor seemed to shake his head and said, "since you are so direct, Mr. kristant, I don''t want to talk nonsense. According to my guess, the place you are looking for should be in the surrounding area of flosinone. As for the specific location, I need a little time to find it."

    "Of course, I know that Mr. cristante, your time is very precious. If you are in a hurry, you might as well start the carpet search of every inch of land around florino by all the staff of the earth God church and storm Church in florino. In this way, it should not take long, Mr. kristant, you can get what you want. I know you have the ability! " With that, Connor, who didn''t know what he meant, was smiling and nodding.

    Although Connor said something vaguely, when he heard Connor''s last specious words and knew that he had been identified by Connor Ferguson, cristante''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked at Connor and asked in a cold voice, "who told you?"

    Seeing the change of cristante, Connor shook his head with a smile and said slowly, "my director, don''t forget that I am a member of the secret society, and my tutor is the No.2 person professor of the secret society. At the beginning, they told me that I didn''t believe you, but now it seems that I''m stupid after all, I can''t see that you are the biggest intelligence leader of storm church! "

    Kristant, who was betrayed by Connor''s words, was not affected by Connor''s ridicule. He looked at Connor and said coldly, "Connor Ferguson, do you know that your words now are enough to make you and your Ferguson family regret for life?"

    "My dear director, don''t be bluffing. If you know your identity, you can''t touch it if you don''t know it!" Connor said with a smile. After that, he took out a small wooden box from the space ring, handed it to christant, and then introduced: "this gadget is a small gift for you, Mr. director. I''m sure you''ll like it!"

    After hearing what Connor said, cristante''s eyes changed a little. He looked at Connor and the small wooden box that Connor had handed over. After a little hesitation, he opened it. There was a green stone about the size of a finger cap inside the wooden box.

    Seeing the appearance of the green stone, cristant''s eyes were puzzled. He didn''t seem to know what it was. Without waiting for him to ask, Connor took the initiative to introduce it and said, "Mr. cristant, you should know that my dear mentor is very good at camouflage, so I prepared this thing for you, As long as my tutor appears within one kilometer of you, this thing will warn you! "

    Connor''s words had just fallen. Christant, who had a premonition of the green stone, had a flash of light in his eyes. Then, with Connor''s gaze, christant took the green stone out of the wooden box and looked at it carefully.

    On the surface, the little green stone that Connor gave him seems to be a kind of precious mineral. However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that this little green stone is actually quite different from the mineral. Compared with the mineral, this thing is more like a kind of crystal, and if your mental power is strong enough, You will find that the surface of this small green stone is covered with a layer of tiny runes that cannot be observed by the naked eyeбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Connor Ferguson, are you sure that this thing of yours can sense the existence of Reyes?"

    After carefully examining the green stone, christant returned it to the wooden box, then looked at Connor and asked in a deep voice:

    "In theory, it can really have such a function. Of course, this thing has never been tested, but I don''t think it''s harmful for you to take it with you, After all, although you have magic items to protect your life, you know Reyes''s strength and courage. If he comes to flosinone as you expected, then бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдAfter hearing this, cristant didn''t speak, but there was a hidden murder in his eyes. Seeing this, Connor gave a smile, then waved his hand and explained, "my director, don''t worry. My secret friend just told me your identity, and he didn''t know anything else. As for you with magical items, That''s my guess! "

    "To be honest, it''s not hard to guess. With your strength and your status in storm church, it''s quite natural for storm church to provide some protection for you when you come to flosinone, such a high-risk place!"

    After Connor said this, Christensen still had no change or expression. It was as if Connor''s words didn''t play any role. A few seconds later, he slowly said, "with Connor''s mental power, I believe you already know dezelby outside your residence, don''t you?"

    Seeing that christant mentioned the "very careful" old priest who was not watching himself after he was found, Connor nodded and said, "of course, I also said hello to him. To be honest, your storm church has given him a little less money, which has made them so many, All in such a limited hotel

 Chapter 995

    "If I''m not afraid that our family''s food doesn''t meet the taste of your storm church, I''d like our family chef to send something to him and his brothers!" Connor stood up and said:

    Ignoring Connor''s ridicule, christant continued: "now that you have known each other, you can work together to find that position. Dzelby and his staff will help you!"

    Connor, who had expected kristante to do this for a long time, was not surprised. Some shrugged casually, and then ended the meeting with kristante. He stood up and walked towards the door. However, it was strange that when he came to the door, Connor suddenly stopped without any warning and turned his head slightly towards the wall, He shook his head with a smile, and then walked out of the kirian hotel.

    Looking at all of Connor''s actions, kristant didn''t say anything. He just sat quietly in his seat, as if waiting for someone to come. A minute later, a slender young man with a light blue robe walked into kristant''s private room from the next room. His cheekbones were low and his eyebrows were full of fierce color, There is also a long and thin scar on the left face. The whole person looks like a cruel character.

    At this time, in front of cristante, the young man did not try to hide his true feelings. He stood in front of cristante with an angry look

    "I told you before, milick, that Reyes, even if he had some other reasons to choose Connor Ferguson as a student, But this Conner Ferguson is definitely not simple, van der Beck''s lesson, has not let milick you get some enlightenment Looking at the young man in front of him, christant said with disappointment:

    After hearing christant''s sermon, the young man, who christant called millick, looked obviously unhappy. However, it seems that in view of the old man''s status and status in the storm church, he did not refute, After a few seconds of silence, he said to kristant, "why do you let that old duzerby spy on Connor?"

    Seeing that milick used such insulting words as "old trash" to call hudselby, kristant frowned and said coldly, "milick, if you continue to treat your colleagues and predecessors like this and lack respect, I will apply to cardinal humales to cancel your right to participate in this operation and let you return to the church headquarters ahead of time, Let another person from the headquarters help me with my work! "

    Kristant''s warning seemed to work for milick. He was silent for a few seconds, then said to kristant, "I''m sorry!"

    Now that milick has shown his weakness, cristante is not beating him to death. After a little meditation, he said, "I know you are upset. Why do I let dezelby watch Connor Ferguson instead of letting you do it?"

    "But I want you to think, milick, if I asked you to watch Connor Ferguson, did you go to finish the task I gave you, or did you fight with Connor Ferguson?"

    "Mr. director, I don''t think it''s a conflict. I''ll break the bones of Connor Ferguson, a damned, despicable black wizard. He will serve the church better!" Millick looked up at christant and said confidently:

    Looking at such a conceited milick in front of him, cristant''s eyebrows just stretched out, he can''t help wrinkling again. He knows the strength of milick. He doesn''t know where milick is so confident, I''m sure I''ll beat Connor Fergusonбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Milick, van der Beck is your good friend. You two should have had a good talk about Conner Ferguson?" Kristant considered the language and said to milick:

    "Yes, the two of us talked about it yesterday. Van der Beck has talked to me about Connor Ferguson. He is a psychic wizard with strong mental power. He is good at using mental attack. That''s right. But at the same time, his body is his biggest weakness. We met him, I will not give him any chance to use spirit attack, I will use my magic to destroy him Milick clenched his fists and preached excitedly:

    Seeing that milick was talking more and more vigorously, cristante poured a glass of cold water on him, shook his head and said, "you don''t know, Connor Ferguson is not only a psychic wizard, but also an alchemist. He has many powerful demons in his hands, In addition, he also practiced the Dark Armor of the underworld

    "According to the information we got, Connor Ferguson''s strength is very strong. The death of several first-class witches is inextricably linked with him. Some of him are even the first suspect, not to mention you, milick. If I meet him one-on-one, if I don''t use that treasure, I may not be the opponent of Connor Ferguson!" Looking at milick, christant said solemnly:Kristant''s voice fell, and milick opened his mouth a little unconvinced. However, due to kristant''s identity, he did not speak after all. Although he kept silent, what he wanted to say was clearly written on his face.

    Seeing this, christant pointed to the small green stone in the small wooden box on the table and said to milick, "milick, take a good look. This is what Connor Ferguson made!"

    When he heard christant say this, milick looked at the little green stone on the table curiously, then took it in his hand and played with it for a while. However, he didn''t have as good patience as christant. After checking for a few eyes, he didn''t find any useful clues, so he put the little green stone back into the wooden box, Some of them asked christant in disbelief, "is he really an alchemist?"

    "Milick, don''t forget that the mentor of Connor Ferguson, the Secret Service Professor Reyes, is a great alchemist, and Connor is the only student of Reyes. According to the information we have, although Reyes seems to have some unknown needs for Connor Ferguson, Reyes is very generous to him, A lot of magic, secrets and knowledge are taught to Connor Ferguson! " Kristant, with a serious face, told milick: the story is that

 Chapter 996

    "We highly suspected that Connor Ferguson inherited Reyes''s Alchemy and became an alchemist. Now the appearance of this green stone undoubtedly confirms this point. Moreover, judging from the level of this green stone, Connor Ferguson''s Alchemy level is definitely not lower than that of Mr. pianci of our church!" Kristant said with some exclamation:

    "What? Conner Ferguson, is he the same level as Mr. pianci? " Milick said in surprise

    Although storm church is powerful in the Kaman Empire and has dozens of formal wizards, there are only two alchemists in the church who have reached the level of formal wizard, and Mr. piyanich in christant''s words is the highest of the two alchemists, He made an indelible contribution to the alchemy work of storm Church in the past 30 years. He was highly respected in the storm church. Even several cardinals, including humales, were very polite to him.

    "Yes! Maybe even Connor Ferguson is better than Mr pianeci Cristant nodded bitterly and said, then he could not help explaining to milick: "although I don''t know much about alchemy, I can see some clues about the alchemy made by Mr. pianechi. I can''t see through the little thing made by Connor Ferguson, but I can feel it, It''s very mysterious

    Kristant''s words shocked millick''s eyes again. He clearly knew that the old man in front of him, as the intelligence director of black organ of storm church and the biggest intelligence leader of storm church, was absolutely knowledgeable and had been in contact with many powerful demonized items, some of which were placed in the whole wizard world, They are all top level 3 magic items, and now he has such a high evaluation of this green stone, enough to see how unusual this green stone is!

    "Mr. director, since you can''t see the function of this thing, why do you want to keep it?"

    Pointing to the small green stone in the wooden box, milick asked suspiciously. Although he was lurking in the private room next door, he didn''t try to peep here with his mental power in order not to let Connor find him. He just lurked in the dark, So the conversation between cristant and Connor Ferguson in the private room was unheard of.

    "Connor Ferguson, tell me this thing, can you feel the existence of Reyes?" Kristant explained with a sneer that he seemed to be dismissive of Connor''s statement.

    "Mr. director, if you don''t believe it, why keep it?" Looking at the sneer on christant''s face, milick''s head is more and more confused. He doesn''t know what Conner Ferguson and christant are doing.

    Kristant said faintly: "who said I didn''t believe it? I really believe that this thing can help me feel the existence of Reyes. After all, Reyes is the biggest threat to Connor Ferguson. If I am killed by Reyes, it won''t do him any good in the current situation! "

    Speaking of this, kristant pauses for a moment, then turns to millik, who seems to have some understanding, and says, "but I believe that this thing is not as simple as Connor''s saying that it can only sense the existence of Reyes. Millik, do you understand what I mean?"

    "I see. Mr. director, are you doubting that there are other ways to do this? Then I''ll send it back to the church headquarters and give it to Mr. pianci for inspection. " If milick had realized his sermon, he would take away the wooden box containing the green stones as he said it.

    Cristant waved his hand, stopped millick''s movement, shook his head, and then explained, "since Connor has the courage to give this thing to me, he must have made all kinds of preparations. I''m afraid that before you send this thing out of flosinone, it will have destroyed itself, and even if you give it to Mr. pianci''s hand, Mr. pianci may not be able to find anything of value

    "In that case, Mr. director, what are you going to do with this thing?" Milick thought for a moment, and he realized what kristant said. Then he continued to ask kristant:

    "Don''t worry about that. I have my own way!" Looking at the green stone in the wooden box in front of him, kristant smiles and confidently says:

    With these words, cristant seems to think of something. With a flash of light in his eyes, he stares at milick. Seeing cristant looking at himself like this, milick is also aware of something, He inquired to christant tentatively: "Mr. director, do you have any task to give me?"

    Kristant did not give a positive or negative answer to milick''s question. He still looked at milick with a scanning eye. Seeing such an attitude of kristant and eager to make contributions to storm church, milick''s face suddenly became excited, He made a solemn statement to christant: "Mr. director, please rest assured that no matter what kind of task you give me, I will definitely complete it!"When he heard milick''s statement, cristante''s face changed slightly. He said to milick in a deep voice: "Connor Ferguson, I already know my identity, and I guess I have a magic power on me."

    Crestant''s words are not finished. Milick''s face had changed dramatically. In a few seconds, he whispered to christant, "do you want to report this to headquarters?"

    "It''s not necessary! What about reporting to headquarters? " Kristant didn''t seem to be interested in millick''s suggestion at all. He waved his hand and rejected it directly. Seeing that millick didn''t realize what he wanted to say, he could not help but point his point. Millick said, "millick, how do you think Connor Ferguson knows my identity?"

    Although the intelligence chief, kristant, is so sharp, milick is also a genius Wizard of storm church. He is not a fool. When he thinks about it, he has the answer in his heart. He doesn''t hesitate. Even when he says to kristant, "is that fellow Philo who told him?"

 Chapter 997

    Seeing that milick finally understood his intention, cristante gave him a teachable look, then sneered and said, "just now Connor Ferguson told me that he learned my identity through the secret service channel... Ha ha ha, he thought that this would deceive me?"

    "The news we got from the secret club says that although Conor Ferguson is a student of Reyes, he has no close relationship with the secret club, so he can''t get the information from the secret club at all, and the most important thing is that Reyes doesn''t know my identity. How can he know it through the secret club?"

    "Compared with the last time we met, the attitude of Connor Ferguson to me today has changed 180 degrees. In such a short period of time, the attitude has changed so fast. It is certain that Connor Ferguson didn''t know my identity last time, so he should have known the news after he went to iProA, There is no doubt that Philo saw such a scene. Cristante nodded with satisfaction, put the light blue jade box back into the space ring, and murmured to himself in a low voice: "Connor Ferguson, I''d like to see it, What are you trying to do with me

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor, who ended his meeting with cristante, left Killian tavern and immediately returned to the Hoffenheim community where the Ferguson residence is located, However, Connor did not return to the Ferguson residence to meet Varga. Instead, he went to the pub opposite the residence to meet with the storm church pastor de zelby, who was in charge of monitoring the Ferguson residence.

    It''s no surprise that dezelby had made preparations for Connor''s arrival. He calmly asked Connor to sit down and politely asked him, "count Connor, what would you like to drink?"

    Connor was a little surprised to see that dezelby was so polite. In his impression, the storm church witches, including Marguerite, were all domineering, snobbish masters. It was rare to have such polite people as dezelby.

    Moreover, this guy, who was warned by himself with his mental strength last time, can still greet him with a smile. This dezel is better than anything else, and his self-cultivation skills are really first-class. Looking at dezel''s face, Connor can''t help but feel in his heart: he said

 Chapter 998

    "Thank you, Mr. dezelby, for your kindness, but I have some preparation to do, so I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll go back in a few words!" Although dezelby released a little goodwill, but not much trust in the storm church wizard Connor, or the same very polite waved his hand, considered to decline dezelby''s invitation.

    Since he came to this world, Connor has been making friends with the storm Church in roon. From roon to flosinone, Connor asked himself that he still has a very deep understanding of the storm church. Although the wizard of the storm church is bright, five people and six people, full of tolerance and blessing, these guys secretly, Every one of them is more insidious and despicable than the black wizard, so God knows if this guy, dezelby, is tampering with his drink.

    Although he was rejected by Connor, the Reverend de zelby didn''t look angry. He nodded with a smile and said, "that''s a pity. The coffee in this hotel is very good. I don''t know what you''re going to say to me, Mr. Connor?"

    "I believe Mr. cristant has informed you what we are going to do next. Although time is short, I will prepare today and start tomorrow. Mr. dezelby, are you ok?" Connor asked

    For Connor''s inquiry, dezelby said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem. Although there is not enough time for this operation, there is still time for one day. A good hunter is ready to hunt with his shotgun, and can always harvest more prey."

    Although dzerbi seems to be a good talker, Connor is more alert to this dzerbi instead of having any relaxation. It is the so-called "biting dog doesn''t bark". In Connor''s view, this dzerbi may seem harmless on the surface, But it''s actually a wolf dog that can bite people to deathбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Not knowing what Connor thought of him, dezelby asked Connor, "count Connor, what else do you need to prepare? Is there anything I can do for you? "

    Connor shook his head, then took a pen and a note paper from his pocket. In front of dezelby''s face, Connor began to write hard and made a list on the note paper with a pen.

    Three minutes later, Connor finished writing, put the pen back in his pocket, handed the list to dezelby, and said, "Mr. christant told me that you, Mr. dezelby, and the team of arbitrators you are now commanding, will cooperate with me to search for the relics, So in order to improve the efficiency of our search and the safety of yourself and your staff, I need you to prepare these things! "

    Listening to Connor''s words and looking at the long list of items listed in Connor''s list, dezelby was really surprised. Then he frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Connor, is it necessary for us to prepare so many things?"

    For dezelby''s incomprehension, Connor did not directly answer his question, but said: "dezelby, you should not know, where are we going next? And what are you likely to face? "

    "We may have to go deep into no one''s forest, face the siege of Warcraft, or go to the corpse pit full of resentment. In short, if necessary, we may have to go anywhere around flosinone. In fact, if you don''t have limited time, I will list more things for you to prepare!"

    "Of course, I have this list. It''s a suggestion, not an order! Mr. dezelby, whether you carry out it or not and how hard it is carried out depends on your own will. It has nothing to do with me. My own things are almost ready. All these things are for you and your subordinates. Just do it yourself. But as a companion this time, I suggest you take responsibility for the safety of you and your subordinates. "Connor smiles, He said

    As the voice fell, Connor, who didn''t want to talk to dezelby, just left dezelby alone, looking at the list and frowning.

    After leaving dezelby, Connor returns to Ferguson''s residence. After a brief chat with Varga, Chou takes something from her and watches dezelby leave the opposite residence in a hurry. Seeing this scene, Connor is relieved.

    Connor knows where dezelby is going. He just goes to christant to ask for the things listed in his list, which is one of the purposes of the list given to him by Connor.

    There is nothing unusual about the materials listed by Connor in that list. They are all common things, such as the magic potion for hemostasis and mana recovery, the alchemy materials for arranging the detection array, some items for dealing with Warcraft, and some other things. Although there are many kinds and quantities, the storm church can definitely find them.

    During the conversation, although Connor only gave the list of materials to dezelby in the name of suggestion, judging from dezelby''s calm and cautious character, Connor believed that as long as he gave the long list to dezelby and exaggerated the danger of searching for relics, dezelby would definitely take it seriously, Go to christant to ask for something, and now the result shows that Connor''s judgment of de zelby is very accurate, without any mistakes.After he managed to remove the "watchdog" that was squatting in front of Ferguson''s residence, Connor quickly disguised himself as a young man with brown hair without any hesitation. Then he slipped out of Ferguson''s residence through the secret road of Ferguson''s residence and got into a rickshaw, I came to a bookstore on 13 obamayan in downtown florino.

    After entering the bookstore, Connor, disguised as a young man with brown hair, pretended to be looking for books on the bookshelf, and quietly observed the internal situation of the bookstore. The boss of the bookstore was a middle-aged couple. The man was responsible for placing books on the bookshelf, and the woman was responsible for collecting money and checking out. The bookstore was looking for books and had eight customers. These eight customers had different forms, But it seems that they are all holding a book and immersed in the ocean of knowledge.

    Connor''s eyes are very hidden in the eight customers one by one, and finally locked in the bookstore sitting on the window position, a white haired old man wearing a traditional robe, wearing a pair of black frame glasses, and some rickets

 Chapter 999

    At this time, the old man was reading a thick academic material called "on the role and practice of Roberto Soriano''s law in Chemistry".

    After locking the target, Connor didn''t go directly to meet him. Instead, he took another book from the bookshelf and sat down on a wall seat 15 meters away from the white haired old man. Then he pretended to turn the book and said to the white haired old man: "I didn''t expect Philo, you wizard who practices blood witchcraft, I''m so interested in chemistry books

    Hearing Connor''s message, the white haired old man, namely "Philo", pretended to continue to read the book in his hand, and replied with a faint voice: "when I was just a wizard, I was very interested in alchemy. I also had a dream of becoming an alchemist and refining demonized items suitable for my own cultivation."

    "But unfortunately, although I have a dream in my heart, I really don''t have the talent in this field. It took me a year to learn the simplest way to extract metal particles from metal mines, so I gave up. But my heart in alchemy has never changed."

    After a simple answer to Connor''s question, Filo turned his academic materials to a new page, and then turned to Connor Ferguson and asked, "how are you talking with cristante?"

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Connor, who pretended to be reading, also replied to Filo:

    One of the most important reasons for Connor''s plan to transfer dezelby from Ferguson''s residence is that he wants to come here to meet Philo. In the valley near iprua, Connor and Philo have a secret talk with each other, who know nothing about the surrounding things, while van der Beck''s holy sea is damaged, So we agreed to meet today. That''s why kang''an asked christant to meet today.

    "Did you know something, Connor?" When Connor''s voice dropped, Philo suddenly heard from Connor and asked:

    Hearing Filo''s question, Connor neither affirmed nor denied it. After pondering for a few seconds, he asked, "Filo, what do you mean?"

    "Christant!"

    This time Philo did not cover up, very simply voice the answer.

    Seeing that Filo was so direct, kang''an didn''t hide it. The messenger replied, "if Filo, you are referring to the fact that christant is the intelligence director of black, then I really know."

    After Connor''s voice fell, Philo didn''t reply for a long time. A minute later, he whispered: "such secret information came to me after I became black''s informant, and you already know it now. Connor, your information is better than I thought!"

    For Filo''s feelings, Connor''s eyes flashed. In order not to make Filo suspicious, Connor explained casually: "how to say, I''ve been in the secret society for several years, and there are still some news channels."

    Philo didn''t say anything about Connor''s explanation. He thought about the language, "There may be a little problem on my side," he said to Connor again. "Kristant transferred him away from me in the name of healing van der Beck. He said he would arrange a new partner for me."

    "Van der Beck''s mental strength is not weak. My mental storm should not hurt him very much." Hearing Filo''s story, Connor frowned slightly and said:

    "You''re right. Van der Beck was very painful at that time, but after taking a bottle of medicine and resting for a few days, he was alive again. Cristant transferred him from me in the name of healing. It''s just an excuse!" Filo disguised as the white haired old man, squinting his eyes to send a message to Connor.

    Hearing Filo say this, Connor seemed to be aware of something and asked him again, "do you know who the new partner kristant is for you?"

    "Not surprisingly, it should be a genius Wizard of storm church named milick!" Without hesitation, Philo said

    After finishing, Filo continued to explain: "as far as I know, at present, storm church is in flosinone. There are only four formal witches, christant, dezelby, milick and vanderbeck. Vanderbeck has been transferred from me. Christant, as the intelligence chief of black''s agency, is to coordinate the overall situation, Naturally, it''s impossible to watch me personally, so my new partner can only be one of milick and dezelby

    "Compared with milk, who is also a wizard of genius like Van der Beck, I was more suspicious that my new partner is the old man dezelby, but since dezelby has been arranged to monitor your movements at Connor''s side, it''s obvious that milk is the new partner who is responsible for monitoring me!"

    Listening to Filo''s analysis, Connor nodded to himself, and then asked, "Filo, your partner, if it''s this milick, it won''t have any impact on the plan, will it?""It''s hard to say this question. I have a hunch that cristant, the intelligence chief, may know something, and he''s preventing something by changing my partner from vanderbeck to milick!"

    "Although milick is young, I think he is a tough character from all kinds of rumors about him in storm church!"

    "My friend in the dark lighthouse once told me about this milick. He said that he had carried out an operation against the dark lighthouse in endjasburg two years ago. Milick not only successfully completed the task in the course of the operation, but also killed an old orthodox wizard in the target dark lighthouse, In the following dark lighthouse under the pursuit of three formal wizard fled back to the storm church headquarters in the capital of Bernabeu Philo''s quiet sermon

    Although Filo''s story is not urgent or slow, there are no waves, but the careful Connor still hears a little fear from his tone, which makes Connor have a bad feeling in his heart. Connor directly asks Filo for testimony:

    "Philo, the last time I met, I had a question for you, But it''s a pity that the last meeting was too hasty. Before I had time to ask questions, the guy van der Beck regained his perception. "

    "So now take advantage of this opportunity, Philo, you give me a promise. When you become black''s informer, are you taught by the storm what to do?" Finally, though Connor was still looking at the book in his hand, the light from the corner of his eyes was on the white haired old man who was disguised by Filo

 Chapter 1000

    For this question of Connor, Philo, who was watched by Connor, fell into silence again. Seeing his silence, Connor had a bad premonition in his heart. He knew that since Philo chose not to speak, there was no doubt that he was acquiescent. He was really taught by the stormбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Ten seconds later, Just as Connor''s patience was running out, Philo began to speak again and said, "Connor, do you remember the last time I showed you the rune token that the storm church gave me to prove my identity in iprua?"

    "Although cristante didn''t say it, I could detect that they used that rune token to tamper with me. I thought I had noticed it, but I was seriously injured in spar Town, and my life was between people''s thoughts, so I had to swallow my anger!" At the end, although Filo tried to cover up, Connor could still hear his voice full of frustration and helplessness.

    Although Filo was also a victim, Connor was still filled with anger by his words. He said to Filo hatefully, "Filo, you damned bastard, why didn''t you tell me such important news the last time we met?"

    Facing Connor''s angry question, Filo seemed to have expected it. He apologized to Connor and said, "Connor, I understand your feelings very much, but last time I wanted to tell you this, you will never cooperate with me, so I''m very sorry. But Connor, you can rest assured that now that I know they have done something to me, Naturally, I''ve been prepared. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of magic blood puppets, Connor? "

    Hearing the name of "magic blood puppet" from Filo, Connor, who was full of anger, immediately moved in his heart and realized that there was a look of surprise in his eyes. He asked Filo with some doubts: "have you succeeded in your cultivation?"

    "Ah

    For Connor''s question, Filo sighed helplessly, and then explained to Connor, "the devil''s blood puppet, with my current skill, is not successful. However, before my father went to the building with your tutor Reyes, It left me the rudiment of a demon blood puppet. After years of continuous sacrifice, I can barely use it. "

    "It''s too expensive to use the magic blood puppet with my current mana. After using this move, my mana will be exhausted. So I''ve never used this move to anyone, so the storm church is not prepared for it. So no matter what the storm church does to me, I can transfer it to the magic blood puppet, That''s why I know that the dog scum of the storm church can still endure if they use their hands and feet on me. "

    Hearing Filo''s explanation, he remembered the description of the power of the demon blood puppet in the ancient books. Connor''s anger at Filo''s deceiving himself gradually subsided, and his mind also recovered. After a while of meditation, he whispered to Filo and said, "this is the potion and alchemy bomb that you want me to prepare for you to recover your mana quickly, And why communication demonizes things? "

    "Yes, if the tempest church really wants to kill me, I certainly can''t let them kill me, but after I use the magic blood puppet, I will enter a weak period because my mana is exhausted, so during this period, I need to quickly recover my mana, and use alchemy bombs to delay my time. As for communication demonized items, Connor, you know, We have to cooperate! " Filo said honestly:

    Speaking of the end, Filo sincerely added: "Connor, believe me, we are both in the same situation and have the same purpose. You are helping yourself by helping me now. It''s only good for you, but not bad for you!"

    "If I get cold, Connor Ferguson, you will not only have one less person to help you deal with Reyes, but also the attention of storm church will all focus on you. At that time, no matter what you do, you will be tied, and the pressure with me on you will be much less!"

    Although Connor is a little angry about Filo''s deception, he must admit that Filo''s words are quite reasonable after he calms down. As far as the current situation is concerned, Filo''s existence has many advantages for him. At least it can ensure that the storm church''s people will not focus on themselves.

    "Philo, apart from that, there''s nothing to hide from me about your damned plan, isn''t there?" Connor''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold

    "Just one question! I promise there will be no other problems Seeing that Connor chose tolerance for the sake of the overall situation, Filo said with great certainty:

    "Well! Philo, I warn you, if you dare to play with me again and plot against me behind my back, I will be the first to kill you without storm church! " Although forced by the situation, Connor chose to tolerate, he still couldn''t bear this tone in his heart, and issued a warning to Filo in a gloomy voice.In the face of Connor''s warning, Filo, who knew he was wrong, had no face to say anything. He could only bear it very much.

    When he takes out his pocket watch and looks at the time, Connor frowns slightly because of Filo. As a result, the meeting between him and Filo is longer than expected, and he has to return to Ferguson''s house before dzelby returns to the hotel in front of Ferguson''s house, which means that he has no time to talk with him now, Philo''s been spending it here!

    With a deep breath, Connor didn''t talk to Philo any more. He stood up and returned his book to its original position. He took out a black package from the space ring and put it in a secluded corner of the bookstore. After that, Connor picked out some books from the bookshelf, paid for them and walked out of the bookstore.

    Although Connor''s series of actions are still hidden, they naturally do not escape the sight of Filo disguised as a white haired old man. However, Filo did not immediately take action to get the black package that Connor put down.

    But after Connor left, Philo waited for a few minutes before he closed the book entitled "on the role and practice of Roberto Soriano''s law in Chemistry". Then he went to the black package and quietly put it into his space ring. Then he paid for his academic materials and walked out of the bookstore.

    бд

 Chapter 1001

    A few days later, 500 kilometers southwest of flosinone, in a forest deep in the Campania mountains, deafening bursts and violent energy fluctuations are constantly breaking out in the distance. A group of more than ten fully armed wizard teams are fighting with a group of giant spiders whistling from time to time.

    "Mr. Connor, what shall we do next?" Waving a staff and using a blade to repel an adult evil spider, the old pastor of storm church, dezelby, anxiously asked Connor Ferguson, who was surrounded by four adult evil spiders not far away

    At this time, it was not only dzelby and Connor Ferguson, two official wizards, In the battle with these ferocious evil spirit spiders, several storm church arbitrators around them are also entangled with the evil spirit spiders around them. Moreover, compared with the two formal witches, these church arbitrators who only have the cultivation of wizard apprentices look more miserable, almost all of them are wounded and barely support.

    Three days ago, their search team, composed of six intermediate wizard apprentice arbitrators, two senior wizard apprentice arbitrators, as well as dezelby and Connor Ferguson, started to search for the possible hiding place of Reyes in the surrounding area of flosinone from downtown flosinone

    And two hours ago, Their search team, composed of eight church arbitrators, a priest and a black wizard, came to the suspected site in the Campania mountains. However, after being detected by the array, Connor soon determined that it was not the place they were looking for.

    According to the advice given by Connor, since it was determined that this was not the place they were looking for, they had to quickly pass through here and go to another place where relics might appear in the Campania mountains. After all, the place where they are now is a place where Warcraft often haunts, which is very dangerous.

    But Connor''s request was rejected by dezelby. Dezelby thought that he and his eight arbitrators needed to rest after six hours'' action. They would rest here for a while, and then go to the lower part of the Campania mountains.

    And most importantly, according to the records, there has been no particularly dangerous Warcraft in the Campania mountains in the past 30 years. In their search team, there are two official witches who are very powerful. They can walk horizontally in the Campania mountains. Even if they encounter any Warcraft, they can take this opportunity to collect some Warcraft materials, After finishing the task, earn some extra money to supplement the cultivation cost. You don''t have to worry about the danger after encountering Warcraft.

    Because in this team of ten, eight people except Connor are under the control of dezelby, so even if Connor argued and strongly opposed, the result of their search team was still to stop and rest.

    After all, as dezelby said, their search team is really strong, but as the saying goes, they are not afraid of ten thousand, they are afraid of just in case. They took a rest for half an hour, just when dezelby was ready to start again, Here comes their nightmareбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A group of evil spirit spiders crawled out of a plain looking hill not far from the East. Their search team was caught off guard before they could react. This evil spirit spider is a rare Warcraft in the northeast forest of the Kaman empire, Because the shrill whistling of this spider Warcraft is very harsh, like the roar of evil spirits, so they are called evil spirits spiders.

    The evil spirit spider is one of the few Warcraft species living in groups. The adult evil spirit spider has the strength equivalent to that of human senior wizard apprentice. A few spider kings can also evolve into the blood tattooed evil spirit spider, which is equivalent to that of human formal wizard. Its strength is very strong, according to the records of ancient books, Generally, there are 30 to 50 evil spirit spiders living in groups. Now, the group of evil spirit spiders encountered by Connor and his gang are more than 50, which surround them.

    On this side, dezelby''s voice to Connor had not completely dropped. A dark shadow with blood lines suddenly rushed to him with lightning speed in the sharp howling sound like the roar of evil spirits

    Dezelby, the old storm church priest, seems to have a lot of strength, despite the black and red shadow, The attack on him was very sudden without any omen, but he was still quick. Before the shadow failed to hit him, he built several ice walls in front of him, trying to buy him some time to react.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    In his hurry, these ice walls were smashed in the face of the impact of the shadow. Fortunately, dzerbi didn''t expect them to guard against the strange shadow. Within a few seconds of the ice wall, dzerbi saw the shadow clearly.

    This is an evil spirit spider that is bigger than a normal adult, but the biggest difference between it and ordinary evil spirit spider is that this evil spirit spider is covered with irregular blood lines. These blood lines look very bright. They seem to be dyed with fresh blood. When you look at them, you can''t help cooling your back, I feel shivering.When he saw the spider and felt the strong breath of it, a name came into his mind immediately - the spider!

    After confirming the other party''s identity and strength, dezelby not only took a breath, but he was very clear about the horror of this kind of thing. However, although he was a little frightened, his experience of walking in the wizard world made dezelby calm down quickly,

    He didn''t hesitate, The old palm clapped heavily, and the staff that had been with him for decades, suddenly the blue and white light of the staff soared, and a layer of blue and white light shield blocked the bloody evil spider that broke through the ice wall.

    Although this layer of blue and white protective light shield is very powerful, which forcefully blocks the sudden attack of the blood striped evil spirit spider for dzerbi, it is obvious that dzerbi with only level-1 wizard cultivation can not sustain such a strong defense for a long time.

    Sure enough, a few seconds later, in view of the huge mana consumption, dezelby reluctantly put away the blue and white mask, and fell into a fierce battle with the bloody ghost spide

 Chapter 1002

    Like most of Warcraft, which is equivalent to the strength of human formal wizard, this blood tattooed evil spirit spider has very high intelligence. In the battle with dzerbi, it is very smart. It seems that dzerbi, as a wizard who is good at magic, is not good at melee. Convenient use of its amazing defensive shell armour, regardless of the cost of crazy advance, biting and hitting dzerbi, and from time to time issued that kind of shrill sound to interfere with the spirit of dzerbi.

    In the face of such a crazy and cunning attack, even though dezelby is experienced and rich in means, he is not able to do what he wants. Just a few times, the situation begins to become dangerous

    At the same time, with the help of castia''s staff, Connor killed an adult evil spider nearby, And beat back the remaining three adult evil spirit spiders, noticed the situation around dezelby, and also observed the appearance of the blood tattooed evil spirit spider, which only had the strength of the official wizard.

    Although Connor is very happy to see that dezelby is in trouble, it is a pity that at this time, their search team is in a very dangerous situation, including Connor himself. If he is not careful, he may lose the whole army.

    After all, Connor can''t survive the siege of a blood striped evil spirit spider and dozens of adult evil spirit spiders alone. Therefore, at this time, Connor needs dezelby to live. Whether it''s to let him block the blood striped evil spirit spider for himself now, or to help him share part of the pressure in the process of breaking through, Dezelby is very valuable,

    So seeing that dezerbi fell into a disadvantage and might be eaten away by the blood striped evil spirit spider, Connor didn''t turn a blind eye to death. His hand was black with a flash of light, and an introverted spear of Hades condensed out of his hand and hit the blood striped evil spirit spider.

    "Click!"

    Just after tearing apart dezelbe''s defense, the blood striped evil spirit spider, who was ready to bite dezelby, was hit by Connor''s sudden attack. Suddenly, under the powerful power of Hades'' spear, his hairy body swayed and nearly fell to the ground. Taking advantage of this opportunity, dezelby quickly retreated to three meters away and waved his staff again, He built ice walls for himself.

    Although the spider was forced to give up the chance to hurt dezelby under Connor''s attack, it didn''t seem to be hurt much. The purchase of Hades just left a scratch on its solid black shell.

    The little black eyes of the attacked blood print evil spirit spider scanned the surroundings with some doubts, but at this time, Connor was already astringent and hid in the group of arbitrators who were being attacked. He did not find the target blood print evil spirit spider, and did not want to focus on dezelby again, A new wave of attacks was launched.

    Seeing this scene, Connor has a faint smile on his face. Radzelby''s hand is also very careful. Although his full hand can hurt the blood grain evil spirit spider, there is no doubt that it can''t kill the blood grain evil spirit spider at once, Then the hurt spider''s attention will be attracted to his own body, so that dezelby will be happy to bloom, and Connor himself will cry without tears.

    After all, in the final analysis, Connor is a black wizard, and storm church is a church organization that proves its legitimacy by its extremely strong policy towards the black wizard. There is an irreconcilable contradiction between the two. Now Connor is just under the pressure of storm church and the common enemy of Reyes, making use of each other.

    After this incident, if Connor could survive, he would be met by the sword soldiers of the storm church. Therefore, no matter how from any angle, Connor could not take over the big trouble of the bloody ghost spider for dezelby.

    Even so. But if Connor''s power is small, he can''t hurt the blood print evil spirit spider, and can''t help dezerbi. Just now, Connor''s spear of Hades is just powerful, which can stop the blood print evil spirit spider''s damage to dezerbi, and won''t lead the difficult blood print evil spirit spider to his side.

    After seeing that there is no danger on the side of dzelbe for the time being, Connor focuses on the overall situation. Although he and the storm church do not deal with each other, at least at this time, he, dzelbe and the arbitrators of the storm church are on the same ship under the threat of these evil spiders. If the ship sinks, Although these sorcerers of storm church are definitely dead, they will not have any good fruit for Connor Fergusonбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Ah

    As soon as Connor started to observe the whole situation, the fierce battle between the arbitrators and the evil spirit spiders took place, which he did not want to see. A bearded arbitrator with intermediate wizard apprenticeship blinded one evil spirit spider with wind blade technique, he was suddenly attacked by another evil spirit spider and bit on his head, There was a cry of pain.His sad cry has not yet come down. The evil spirit spider, who likes to suck the brain of the wizard, quickly nibbles off half of his head. The whole person suddenly loses his breath and falls to the ground. His body is eaten by other evil spirit spiders.

    Seeing this situation, Connor, who observes the whole situation, is not only secretly anxious, but also very clear. Fortunately, the wizard apprentices on his side are the arbiters of storm church with rich fighting experience, strong willpower, and armed to the teeth. Otherwise, a new wave of people will pay for the evil spiders who are three or four times as many as himself, I''m afraid I can''t hold on for a long time.

    However, even if the church''s arbitrators, in such a situation that everyone has to deal with two or three evil spiders, they are at the end of their rope. Now, the death of the bearded arbitrator is likely to be the last straw to defeat the camel!

    Sure enough, it was almost what Connor expected. With the death of the bearded arbiter, several evil spiders he had been responsible for immediately attacked the other arbiters. As a result, the other two arbiters were in a very dangerous situation. Connor had no time to hesitate and immediately joined the battle group, It contained four evil spiders and relieved the pressure of other church arbitrators

 Chapter 1003

    Although Connor''s hand alleviated the pressure of the storm church arbiters, there was no doubt that Connor could not scruple to fight against dezelby, who was only a formal wizard, without Connor''s help, The situation on the other side of dzerbi is becoming dangerous againбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    With three tornadoes and three storms, dezelby, whose mouth had been covered with blood, yelled at everyone: "everyone! Ready to break through

    Seeing that dzelby wanted to run, Connor frowned slightly and called to him, "wait ten minutes!"

    Hearing that Connor wanted to stop his plan, dezelby ignored his demeanor as a pastor of the storm church. He yelled at Connor Ferguson: "what do you want to do? We''ll all die here in ten minutes

    "Look at the sun Connor didn''t talk to him about dezelby''s roar

    As Connor''s words came to his ears, dezelby subconsciously looked up at the sky. He saw that the sun, which was hiding in the thick clouds, was slowly emerging from the sky, and the warm sun began to shine on the earth. Seeing this, dezelby, who is rich in experience, immediately thought of the habits and weaknesses of the evil spirit spider recorded in ancient books, and realized Connor''s plan at the same time!

    "Ten minutes at the latest, the sun will come out completely. These things that are used to hiding in the ground will be very uncomfortable. With the help of the sun, we can fight them back!"

    "Look at these evil spiders! Do you think we can get rid of them and break out? If we persist for a while, we can drive them all back down there! " In order to encourage the exhausted arbitrators, Connor yelled out his plan to dezelby.

    Hearing Connor''s plan, these arbitrators, looking at the sun coming out of the sky, immediately understood the feasibility of Connor''s plan. Seeing the hope, they immediately cheered up, and the situation that had been in the shape of collapse was stabilized again.

    After a quick evaluation of Connor''s plan in his mind, dezelby naturally refused to mention his breakthrough plan just now. He also cheered up the arbitrators, shouting: "storm goddess is with us! Hold on, we can not only survive, but also the Warcraft materials on the ground will belong to us! "

    It has to be said that there are still some ways for the old man to speculate about human nature. If Connor''s encouragement can be regarded as making these arbitrators see hope and cheer up again, then the words of dezelby are to hook up the greed in the hearts of these arbitrators and become very excited one by one.

    After such a long time of hard struggle, their search team not only killed one person, but also injured everyone except Connor Ferguson, including dezelby. They paid such a heavy price, and the evil spirit spiders were definitely not easy. There were eight dead evil spirit spiders, and even less injured, You know, there are only more than 50 evil spiders in this group. The casualties are close to 20%. For any Warcraft group, this is a great blow.

    There are four of the eight dead spiders in adults and four in juveniles. As far as Warcraft materials are concerned, their value is conservatively estimated to be close to 800 Warcraft stones, and there are dozens of Warcraft on each person''s head. This is absolutely a great fortune for the arbiter who only has the cultivation of Wizard apprentices,

    You should know that the training resources given to them by storm Church in one year are only 30 magic stones for intermediate wizard apprentices and 50 magic stones for advanced wizard apprentices. Therefore, today''s battle with the evil spirit spider is very profitable!

    As the king of these evil spirit spiders, the blood striped evil spirit spider, whose intelligence is no less than that of human beings, also noticed the change of the sun in the sky, which also made its black eyes, which kept a cold look, appear a touch of impatience. After a few seconds of hesitation, the blood striped evil spirit spider finally made a decision, All of a sudden, it let out a shrill shrill howl.

    "Wipe... Wipe..."

    This shrill sound is no different from the shrill sound of the blood striped evil spirit spider, which attacked dezelby before. However, it is strange that with this shrill sound, dozens of other evil spirit spiders who were attacking Connor and other arbitrators were killed, Suddenly gave up the attack, and these human wizard opened a safe distance of about 10 meters.

    This sudden change, immediately everyone, including Connor, fell into doubt. They didn''t know what the Warcraft wanted to do. At this time, a weak voice came out from the arbiter."These disgusting spiders don''t want to retreat, do they?"

    Hearing this conjecture, some optimistic people in the arbiter group immediately appeared a happy smile on their faces, thinking that these spiders would soon return to their dirty crypts. Unfortunately, these evil spiders did not leave as they wanted, but gathered around the bloody evil spider, It''s just when everyone is more confused about what they''re going to do.

    As a psychic wizard, Connor, who is very keen on inspiration, feels something. His face suddenly changes. He drinks to the people around him and reminds them: "they are going to launch a spiritual attack!"

    Hearing Connor''s warning, although these arbitrators still don''t know what will happen, they subconsciously took precautions. Just a few seconds after Connor''s warning, the bloody ghost spider surrounded by many evil spirit spiders gave out a shrill scream again.

    "Wipe... Wipe..."

    Although the voice is no different from before, but the horror is that this scream mixed with mental attack, as well as a lot of negative emotions.

    Apart from Connor, who is a psychic wizard, dezelby and his group of arbitrators all show their pain when they hear this kind of voice, and their faces begin to become ferocious. They cover their ears with their hands, trying to use this way to prevent themselves from hearing the shrill sound, but in this way to stop the spiritual attack, There is no doubt that it has no effect other than psychological comfort

 Chapter 1004

    Even though dezelby and his arbiters have been so miserable, it seems that it is not enough for the blood striped evil spirit spider. When an idea is given to its subjects, all the evil spirit spiders burst out screaming, and the mental attack power immediately increased by half!

    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong

    As the spiritual attack power of these evil spirit spiders strengthened, all the intermediate wizard apprentices in the arbiter couldn''t hold on, fell to the ground and fainted to death. As for the remaining two senior wizard apprentices and dezelby, they were all bleeding, You may not be able to hold on at any timeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Feeling the storm around him, the "comrades in arms" of the church, while resisting the spiritual attack of the evil spirit spiders, Connor quickly evaluated the scene in his mind.

    For a psychic wizard like Connor, who is always attacking others, it''s a special experience to bear others'' spiritual attacks. However, in the face of these shrill spiritual attacks that make dezelby and these arbitrators miserable with his mental strength, it''s no problem. It''s certainly exaggeration, but to be honest, It''s not really a threat.

    Although Connor can be alone, if Connor now runs away alone, leaving dezelby and these storm church arbitrators alone, it can be predicted that dezelby and his arbitrators will end up as food for these evil spiders, Bit by bit, bit by bitбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    There is also no suspense that Connor, who runs away alone, will face the fury of the storm church. Connor can run with Varga alone, but his Ferguson family in flosinone can''t run anyway, so even in the face of the Ferguson family, Connor couldn''t run alone until he had to.

    Although the current situation is very dangerous, it is not that there is no solution for Connor. However, this solution requires Connor to bear certain risks, which may lead to Connor''s failure to leave as smoothly as it is now. Therefore, Connor is hesitant. But if it is not for a try, On the run, let the Ferguson family bear the anger of the storm church, Connor more or less not reconciled.

    While Connor was thinking, the two high-level wizard apprentices around him finally collapsed on the ground, and only a lonely man, who was suffering from the sharp spirit attack, finally thought of Connor, the only straw that could save his life, with begging eyes, Looking at Connor, he said with great difficulty: "help me!"

    Hearing dezelby''s cry for help, Connor, who knew he couldn''t drag on and had to make a decision as soon as possible, flashed a fierce color in his eyes and made a decision in his heart!

    He took a deep breath, and then carefully took out a fist size crystal ball from the space ring. From the surface, this crystal ball is no different from ordinary crystal ball, but the look in Connor''s eyes is like looking at something extremely dangerous.

    A touch of flesh pain flashed in his eyes, but Connor resolutely cut his finger and let the blood gushing from the wound drop onto the crystal ball. With the drop of Connor''s blood, the transparent crystal ball quickly changed, blooming with extremely brilliant blue and black light, and emerging with extremely violent energy fluctuations.

    Such a sudden energy fluctuation immediately attracted the attention of the intelligent blood striped evil spirit spider. However, when he was ready to do something, Connor waved his hand, and the crystal ball immediately flew to it and the evil spirit spiders around him.

    "Boom!"

    The crystal ball with blue and black light, which just flew to the side of the evil spirit spider, immediately exploded. The explosion produced a huge shock wave. In an instant, more than ten evil spirit spiders were torn to pieces. Their shrill spirit attack all the time stopped suddenly. Even the bloody evil spirit spider was also attacked by the blast wave, Two spider legs were broken abruptly. The damage caused by Connor''s crystal ball to the evil spirit spiders was greater than the damage caused by their gang fighting with the spiders for so long.

    Although it did great harm to the evil spirit spiders, there was no joy on Connor''s face. He stared at the evil spirit spiders in the distance and secretly urged his black magic robe. As long as the remaining evil spirit spiders rushed to him, Connor immediately left everything and ran away!

    Although Connor owned this crystal ball, such a terrible alchemy item, he didn''t display it at the beginning. There was a reason.

    First, although this crystal ball looks like a crystal ball, it''s actually another form of alchemy bomb. If these evil spirit spiders don''t gather as they do now, even if they use this crystal ball, they won''t do so much damage to these evil spirit spiders as they do now. On the contrary, they just contact with each other, In the case of fierce competition, there is also the risk of injuring these arbitrators by mistake!Second, this crystal ball was made by condensing the highest alchemy level of Connor and the alchemy material that empties Connor''s space ring. It can be said that it is very precious. It is Connor''s means of pressing the bottom of the box. Connor even thought that if he really met Reyes, he would use this crystal ball to pull Reyes to die together, Therefore, for the use of such an important thing by these storm church arbitrators, Connor was reluctant for a whileбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The third and most important point is that in the wizarding world, there are many arguments about the views of Warcraft among all kinds of witches, but there is only one feature that has been recognized by all people. This feature is that Warcraft is vengeful!

    Connor uses this crystal ball to do so much damage to these evil spirit spiders. They will hate Connor very much. They may even leave dezelby and his arbiters to hunt down Connor endlessly and face a group of evil spirit spiders who are determined to kill themselves in this forest, Even if Connor is confident in his own strength, he is not sure that he can retreat from the whole body бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд in his heart

 Chapter 1005

    After the explosion of the blue black crystal ball, the shock wave gradually dissipated. More than 20 surviving evil spiders spontaneously gathered around their king, the bloody evil spider, whose legs were destroyed by the explosion. Its small black eyes were the initiator of all this, That''s Connor Ferguson.

    Feeling the venom and hatred in the eyes of Warcraft, which only has the strength of a formal wizard, even though Connor has made psychological preparations before he makes a move, when he really faces it now, he will inevitably feel uneasyбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor looked at the spider for more than ten seconds, In Connor''s inspiration, he faintly felt that the blood striped evil spider was about to launch a surprise attack on himself. When he was ready to leave dezelby and run away, suddenly the sun in the sky completely got rid of the clouds and showed its light to the earth.

    Hit by the sun, this group of spiders, including the blood striped evil spirit spiders, who live underground all the year round and don''t see the sun all the year round, are obviously very uncomfortable. You can see with the naked eye that they are becoming restless.

    Seeing such a situation, Connor Ferguson, who was ready to run the last second, was overjoyed. He knew that as soon as the sun came out, he had passed today!

    Compared with Connor''s ecstatic image, the little black eyes of the bloody evil spider, after the sun came out, showed a touch of frustration. It gave Connor a fierce look and then made a shrill sound again.

    "Wipe... Wipe..."

    After the scream, the blood streaked evil spirit spiders turn around and climb back to the cave they came out of. Behind them, the ordinary evil spirit spiders drag the bodies of their dead companions and follow the blood streaked evil spirit spiders back to their cave.

    A minute later, with the last evil spirit spider disappearing into the seemingly inconstant earth pit, there was no evil spirit spider in Connor''s sight. Only the blood on the ground and the traces after the battle could prove what had just happened here.

    Even so, Connor still didn''t relax. He had been monitoring the movement of the evil spirit spiders in the underground with his mental power. After two or three minutes, he found that the evil spirit spiders had gone deep into the underground, where his mental power couldn''t feel. Connor was relieved, He turned his attention to dzelbe and his storm church arbiters.

    With the explosion of the crystal ball, the spiritual attack of the evil spiders could not continue. Therefore, dezelby, who was about to fall to the ground and fainted, was very lucky to survive. As for the referee, he was not so lucky as dezelby and still lay on the ground, I didn''t wake up from my coma.

    "It''s still two hours before dark, so we have to leave here in an hour, otherwise the evil spiders are likely to kill again!" Connor said to dezelby, who was taking the medicine and recovering

    With that, Connor glanced at the group of arbitrators who fainted on the ground, frowned slightly, and added: "the list I gave you includes Thomas potion and blueberry. You will mash blueberry into mud later, and then add it in a ratio of one to three, Melt it into Thomas''s Potion, and then give each of them a little, which can effectively relieve their mental trauma! "

    "I''ll be back in about 50 minutes. I hope that by that time, you and your men are ready to leave!"

    After instructing de zelby, Connor didn''t talk to de zelby any more. He turned around to leave and walked to the woods.

    Seeing that Connor was about to leave, dezelby immediately asked, "Connor Ferguson, where are you going?"

    Hearing the inquiry of de zelby, Connor didn''t pay any attention to it. He went forward to his goal selfishly. Looking at Connor''s back, a complex color appeared in de zelby''s eyes.

    As far as the situation is concerned, there is no doubt that if there is no final outbreak of Connor Ferguson, he and his arbitrators will all die here. From this point of view, Connor Ferguson is the Savior of him and his subordinates.

    However, it''s a pity that the bottom decides the head. Although dezelby is a little grateful to Connor from the heart, from the standpoint of the pastor of his storm church, he thinks that Connor, a black wizard, has such a powerful power, as well as the terrible alchemy items like the crystal ball just now, which are enough to damage and even kill the official wizard, There was only deep fear in his heartбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this time, Connor Ferguson, who knows nothing about the inner activities of dezelby, is looking for something in the woods.Although the news from Martina made it clear to Connor that the ruins that storm church and Philo were looking for, which might be related to the secret of Reyes'' rise, were the ruins of anduingenoa that might exist in the Navas forest, Connor still took dezelby to the Campania mountains, 800 kilometers away from the Navas forest, The purpose is to delay as much as possible, so that Philo has more time to prepare.

    In order to hide his true purpose, Connor also made a list of the possible locations of the ruins and gave it to dezelby. Of course, the locations on the list were all made up by Connor according to some rumors he heard in florino. As for the anduingenoa ruins in the Navas forest, Connor is not on this list at all.

    Just before he met any evil spiders, although Connor knew that this was not the place he was looking for, he also used the array to explore the underground. To Connor''s surprise, the result of the exploration was that this place was underground, There seems to be some kind of ancient architecture 300 to 500 years from nowбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although we don''t know what the underground ancient building is, in order not to let dezelby make any miscalculation, and in order not to let his plans and accidents beyond his control, Connor discovered the ancient building, But he still told dezelby that he had found nothing

 Chapter 1006

    Dezelby is not very proficient in alchemy and array, so there is no doubt in the judgment of Connor, a professional alchemist, and there is no doubt about his position

    As for Connor''s proposal to leave quickly and go to the next place, it is not because Connor found the existence of the evil spider, In fact, the spiders were very hidden. Before they appeared, Connor didn''t find them. Their sudden killing also scared Connor.

    When he just fought with them, Connor didn''t think too much about it, but now when he repels those evil spirit spiders, Connor''s head will not turn fast. In his opinion, the sudden killing of these evil spirit spiders has something to do with the underground ancient buildings, or even simply, The guardian Warcraft of the underground ancient buildingsбдбдбдбдбд

    According to many ancient records, three or five hundred years ago, some powerful witches liked to look for Warcraft to guard their graves after their death, so that they would not be disturbed after their death. According to the scale of the group of evil spirit spiders and the actual strength of the bloody evil spirit spider, If the underground ancient building is really a wizard''s tomb, then the cultivation of the owner of the tomb is conservatively estimated to be at least a second-class wizard!

    When he realized that the ancient building below might be a tomb of a second-class wizard, he had a strong interest in the underground ancient buildings, so what Connor is doing now is to prepare to enter the ancient building and have a look at it.

    After searching for a few minutes, Connor finally found the specific location of the ancient building underground with the help of his compass.

    Looking around, he saw that no one was spying on him. At last, Connor had an action. He first took out four crystal balls the size of pigeon eggs from the space ring, and then distributed these crystal balls in every corner of the forest around him.

    These four crystal balls are a kind of multi-functional magic items refined by Connor. Their first main function is early warning. As long as the four crystal balls are arranged and someone enters the area, these crystal balls will warn Connor silently.

    The second main function is shielding. After the four crystal balls are laid out, they will form an invisible boundary. Not only can the boundary not be perceived, but also everything including energy fluctuation, sound and so on that breaks out in the boundary will not be perceived. In addition to the two main functions of early warning and shielding, these four crystal balls have many magical functions. They are a set of magic items on Connor''s hand that are very satisfactory to use.

    When the four crystal balls were set up and started, he felt that the boundary formed by the four crystal balls began to play a role. Only then did Conner feel at ease. He also took out some array materials from the space ring and began to set up at ease.

    Connor has just told dezelby that he will leave the forest in an hour, while Connor himself will fight them in 50 minutes. Connor has spent 10 minutes searching for the specific location of the underground ancient buildings, which means that Connor has 40 minutes left to do what he wants to do, but it also means that, Connor can''t dig out the underground ancient buildings bit by bit in 40 minutes, just like the conventional excavation of underground ancient buildings, and then go in. Connor must find another way to join the underground ancient buildings!

    Five minutes later, Connor, who had arranged the array, adjusted it a little. He stood in the middle of the array with a simple purple gold token in his left hand and his kastia staff in his right hand.

    With Connor''s current means of alchemy, we can only determine the existence and specific location of the underground ancient buildings. As for the situation in the ancient buildings, Connor is helpless and has no idea. For example, it is not impossible to be attacked in the first second. Therefore, Connor is very careful to prepare castier''s staff in case of emergency, be prepared against want.

    Take a deep breath, Connor recites a curse. With the appearance of the curse, the purple gold token in Connor''s hand also blooms a brilliant purple light, encircling Connor. The next second, Connor disappears from the original place.

    When Connor reappeared, he was already in a tomb one hundred meters deep from the ground. Looking at the dark area in front of him, and feeling the decadent and old atmosphere around him, Connor held the kastya staff more tightly in his hand, at the same time, he looked a little excited.

    Connor''s way of entering this ancient building is called kaldara space teleportation. It was created by kaldara, a great alchemist in Byzantine period and a space wizard. It is a means of using the array to achieve space teleportation into the underground and other buildings. Although it sounds very magical, it is also very powerful, But because in practical application, there are many difficulties, so few people use it in the wizard world, which can be said to be very unpopularбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    If you want to use kaldara space blink, the first step is to achieve the space blink array. Although this array is infrastructure, it is not well done. Kaldara space blink is a mirror, There is no way to talk about it. This array is not only made of precious gold smelting materials, but also very difficult in the actual layout of the array.In addition to the array, there are very important requirements for the wizard who uses kaldara space teleportation. First of all, the user must achieve the cultivation of a formal wizard, and also have a high level of knowledge of space, alchemy and many other aspects.

    Even if people and falian have reached the standard of using kaldara''s space blink, the last step of space token is also the most critical step. You can only say "Bye" to kaldara''s magic means of space blink without completing it

    The so-called "space token" is a kind of token generated from unknown sources, But the space metal, which exists in the turbulence of space, is a token made by special means of alchemy. This kind of space token has no difference from a scrap iron in other aspects except its function and value in space.

    However, any non space wizard who wants to use kaldara space teleportation, or other actions related to space teleportation and space shuttle, must hold a space token made of a piece of space metal, so as to ensure that he will not be harmed by the space pressure caused by space teleportation

 Chapter 1007

    According to the incomplete statistics of the witches in Byzantine period, the non space witches did not hold this token made of space metal to carry out any actions related to space blinking and shuttling, and the death rate was as high as 89.7%.

    Although the space token has value only in the space level, because the refining space metal only exists in the space turbulence, not only the production is scarce, but also it is very difficult to obtain. Therefore, in the Byzantine Empire, when the wizard world was highly developed and was very obsessed with space exploration, the value of space token was still very large, It was even comparable to level 3 magic items.

    However, with the beginning of the great collapse and the fall of Byzantine Empire, the highly developed wizarding world is also in complete decline, and the space exploration that needs highly developed wizarding world to support is naturally impossible. Therefore, the space token that only has value in space is completely reduced to chicken ribs, The value drops until no one asks for it or mentions itбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    During Connor''s recent trip to Odin, Connor met with zhifukovic, the official Wizard of Golovin tribe. In another fight with him, although Connor encountered some twists and turns and was targeted by level 4 Warcraft Golden Eagle, he finally succeeded in killing zhifukovic.

    If we kill zhevkovic, his space ring will become Connor''s booty. Although the space ring has the spirit of zhevkovic, there is no doubt that in front of Connor, the alchemist, this space ring is like a beautiful woman in underwear, As weak as you can beбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After breaking the space ring of zhevkovic, Connor gets most of the value of the old first-class wizard. In this rich reward, Connor finds the purple gold token he is holding now!

    Although he has rich experience in refining demonized items and arranging the array, he is a formal wizard level alchemist. When Connor first saw this purple gold token from the corner of zifkovic''s space ring, he didn''t find out what it was.

    It was only later when Connor classified his harvest in detail that he found that this seemingly useless purple gold token was somewhat similar to the rumored space token made of space metal. After discovering this, Connor made a careful study and argument, and spent a lot of effort in combination with the database of auxiliary chips, Finally, it was determined that this purple gold token was a token of fame in outer space.

    Because this space token is very weak, it has no value in other aspects except space. As an alchemist, Connor is naturally interested in space, so in order not to let this space token become a useless waste, Connor still takes this space token as an opportunity, He began to study the instructions of space, and this kaldara space blink is the result of Connor''s learning of space knowledge at this stage!

    Although he has done numerous simulations on the auxiliary chip before, it''s the first time for Connor to really use the kaldara space blink, so Connor is very excited about his success this time!

    Turning his attention back to his side, although Connor can''t see the dark environment around him with naked eyes, as a psychic wizard, his mental power is his "third eye". Compared with the first two eyes, his "third eye" is undoubtedly more sensitive and can help him see more things.

    According to the records that Connor had seen in the ancient books before, in the ancient underground buildings like the one where he is now suspected to be a wizard''s tomb, there is usually a Dharma array to suppress or prevent the detection of mental power, but Connor''s mental power is here, without any interference and suppression, which makes Connor really strange.

    Through the detection of Connor''s mental power, Connor can basically conclude that this is a tomb. From the current discovery, there is no multi-layer structure in the whole tomb, and there is only one layer. At present, he is located in the leftmost chamber of the tomb, the central chamber 150 meters away from his two chambers, which can not be explored by his mental power, It''s probably the place where the owner of the tomb lies!

    Connor, whose conjecture has been confirmed, is undoubtedly very excited. According to the wizard''s habit, he will put some demonized items and other things in the tomb. According to his previous inference based on the evil spirit spider and the bloody evil spirit spider, the owner of this tomb is at least a second-class wizard, There may even be some valuable things in this tomb, such as third-order magic items, treasure potions, high-level meditation and so onбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Because of the cultivation of the abyss secret method and the existence of Varga, Connor is not interested in magic potions, dark ideas and so on, but he is excited and sleepy at the thought of "third-order magic items".

    Although he has decided to upgrade the second-order top enchanted item castia staff to the third-order enchanted item, and has put it into action, such things as upgrading the second-order enchanted item to the third-order enchanted item involve too many aspects, and the amount of work is too huge.Up to now, although Conner has made great efforts to promote the progress, it has only completed about 70% of the total project amount with the help of auxiliary chips, which is still a long way from the final success of strengthening.

    With a shake of his head, Connor put the third-order demonized objects behind him for a moment and focused on the situation in front of him. Although he was in this tomb, he did not encounter any danger, and his mental power did not find any hidden danger, it was better to be cautious, After all, being careful makes a ten thousand year shipбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With a space token in one hand and a castier''s staff in the other, Connor walked slowly towards the central tomb in front of him. With each step, Connor''s mental power carefully observed the surrounding environment. The rapid array of kaldara''s space was on the ground, and Connor still kept in touch with the above all the time, As long as you find any danger that you can''t help yourself in this tomb, Connor will immediately start the kaldara space teleport.

    The space token on Connor''s hand will bring him back to the ground safely after five seconds, which means that as long as Connor is killed instantly in this tomb, his safety is still guaranteed

 Chapter 1008

    On the 150 meter road to the central tomb, Connor walked for nearly a minute before he reached the stone gate to the central tomb. Looking at the stone gate and the central priest, Connor stopped his steps and fell into meditation.

    Along the way, he passed through three tombs. In these three tombs, there were no valuable things. They were all about flowers and plants. In the past hundreds of years, those flowers and plants had been protected by the Dharma array, but they had been rotten and clean for a long time. They had no value at all.

    Although there is no harvest from these three tombs, it does not mean that Connor has nothing. On the contrary, Connor has found some important information in these three tombs.

    First of all, Connor didn''t know about other places in the tomb, but the three chambers that Connor walked through didn''t seem to have any problems,. But in some details, it is very rough. It seems that when the tomb was built, the owner of the tomb was in a hurry to complete it for some reason.

    As a direct result, the layout of the Dharma array in this tomb is not flattering. Therefore, after hundreds of years, the Dharma array in this tomb has long lost its function. This is also the direct reason why Connor didn''t encounter any obstacles from using kaldara space to teleport into this tomb to the stone gate.

    Secondly, in addition to some details and rough workmanship, Connor also found some fire energy residues in the walls of the three tombs he walked through. Although these fire energy residues are subtle and hidden, it is difficult to find them. If Connor is not mentally strong, he can not find this situation at all.

    Although the fire energy on the wall of the tomb is very small, you should understand that this is a tomb hundreds of years away from now. If there is any residual energy, it is enough to show the horror of the fire energy applied on the wall at that time!

    Connor thinks that the reason why fire energy remains on the walls of the tomb is probably that the owner of the tomb used some great power fire magic during the construction of the tomb, or used some very powerful fire magic items, which led to the present hundreds of years later, Connor can still find the very weak fire energy on the walls of the tomb.

    If you want to do this, if it''s a magic, then the person who performs this fire attribute magic is at least a second level wizard. If this is the case, there is no doubt that this is also a confirmation of Connor''s initial guess about the tomb owner''s cultivation.

    If it is caused by demonized items, the level of demonized items that can cause this situation is likely to be level 3 demonized items. As for the two cases, the possibility of that one is higher. To be honest, in the current situation, Connor is unable to make an accurate judgment,

    But in terms of personal feelings, Connor would prefer the latter, The residual energy of fire attribute on the wall is caused by demonized objects, because if it is, it means that there may be a third-order demonized object of fire attribute in the central tomb, and this third-order demonized object is likely to be Connor''s next harvest in the central tomb.

    Of course, no matter which of the two methods is responsible for the residual fire energy on the walls of the tomb, Connor can now be sure that the owner of the tomb is probably a wizard practicing fire energy!

    After synthesizing the information he analyzed, Connor turned his attention to the stone door leading to the central tomb in front of him. After pondering for a while, Connor took out two self-made metal brick style alchemy bombs from the space ring. Then Connor pointed at the two metal bricks, which were tightly attached to the stone door.

    After that, Connor nodded slightly. With these two metal bricks, he could safely enter the central tomb.

    Holding the wand of castia and the token of space tightly in his hand, Connor''s sleeve robe shakes and an invisible airflow pushes open the stone door, revealing the dark tomb path behind the stone door. Connor is not surprised to see this and goes straight in.

    Different from the three tombs that he just walked through, the central tomb behind the stone gate is much more elaborate in some details. Connor can also feel the suppression of his mental power by the array. Under such mental pressure, Connor''s mental power can only observe the situation about five meters in front of him, Undoubtedly, it made Connor more vigilant.

    This narrow, dark passage is not long, only more than 30 meters, even though Connor walked very carefully,. But within ten seconds, Connor walked out of the tomb and entered the central chamber, the core of the tomb.When it was different from what Connor imagined, the whole central tomb was not big. It only looked like about 100 square meters. There was nothing else in the 100 square meters. It was just a red crystal coffin in the center of the tomb. There was nothing else.

    Seeing the decorations in front of him, Connor, who was cautious in nature, did not act rashly. He quietly observed everything in front of him. A minute later, Connor found some clues in the layout of the tomb in front of him. A sneer appeared on his angular face. The next second, he suddenly made a move, and a spear of Hades condensed between his waves, It goes directly to the red crystal coffin in the center of the tomb.

    When the spear of the underworld was ten centimeters away from the red crystal coffin, the red crystal coffin suddenly rose in red light. Under the red light, the spear of the underworld, which Connor showed, was completely melted into a black air, which dissipated in the air. While the spear of the underworld was melting, the whole central tomb was completely destroyed, With the crimson crystal coffin as the center, red flames began to emerge, which were only the size of fists, but very dense.

    Looking at this sudden change, Connor seemed to have expected it for a long time, and was not surprised. These red flames, one after another, spread from the red crystal coffin in the center of the central tomb. Five meters before Connor''s body, they stopped spreading and began their fierce burning

 Chapter 1009

    The power of these red flames is very terrible. So many flames are burning, and the space of the central tomb seems to be distorted. If Connor did not stop to observe, but saw the crystal coffin, that is, he rashly opened the lid of the coffin, then the end of Connor now can be imaginedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    According to the law of conservation of energy in the wizarding world, an ancient tomb must consume energy if it wants to maintain its operation, so except in a few cases, Generally speaking, the older the tombs are excavated in the wizard world, the less energy they retain, and the weaker the forbidden power of the tombs.

    At this time, the red flame in front of Connor is a very standard example. These terrible flames only burned for more than ten seconds, because the energy did not dissipate in the air, and only the red crystal coffin in the center of the tomb was still blooming with a faint red light.

    Seeing this, the indifferent Connor walked towards the red crystal coffin. However, when he got to the place three meters away from the crystal coffin, Connor shook his head slightly and said to himself in a low voice with some helplessness: "I''m dead, and I''m still struggling."

    As the words fell, the staff of castia in Connor''s hand, Then it pointed to the red crystal coffin. Suddenly, the crystal coffin burst open, and a red burning cross sword flew out of the crystal coffin and went straight to Connor.

    Feeling the power of the cross sword, Connor''s face suddenly appeared a color of surprise. In order not to cause any damage to the cross sword, Connor''s castia staff trembled, and black fog poured out from the staff to surround the cross sword. Although the Red Cross sword was very powerful, its owner was dead, In addition, after hundreds of years, the Red Cross sword was gradually lost in the black fog released by castia''s staff, the light was dim, and then fell into Connor''s hands.

    The palm of his hand gently brushed the sharp blade of the cross sword, and Connor''s face sank. Then he flicked his finger heavily on the sword body, and suddenly there was a buzzing on the sword body.

    "Hum!"

    With this hum, a ball of white light slowly emerged from the cross sword and appeared in Connor''s field of vision. Feeling the ball of light in front of him, with the passage of time, he had no spirit and no value. Connor shook his head slightly. Then he pointed at the white ball of light and gently pointed. The white ball of light ignited quickly. After a few seconds, it turned into a white smoke and dissipated in the air.

    On the contrary, there was a flash of complexity in his eyes. The ball of white light just emerged was nothing else but the soul of the owner of the tomb. Although the owner of this tomb seems to be a sorcerer who practices fire energy, it may be because he was a second-class sorcerer in his lifetime. The cultivation of spiritual power is also very good. He can use his secret method to shed his soul from his body and parasitize in this cross sword before he dies.

    Judging from what he did and the trap in the central tomb, it is obvious that the owner of the tomb was not willing to die, so he wanted to make a blog to see if anyone could dig his tomb after his death, and then make good use of the trap in the central tomb. Birds occupied the nest of magpie and parasitized on others.

    Although the idea of the tomb owner is very good, it''s a pity that he only miscalculated one step, that is, today, hundreds of years later, someone dug up his tomb, and his soul completely lost his spirituality and memory in the hundreds of years of waiting, and had to rely on instinct to do things, even if the wizard who found the ancient tomb today was not Connor, It''s other sorcerers, not even formal sorcerers, but a sorcerer apprentice who has been recruited under such circumstances, and his soul can''t complete parasitizationбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    All of a sudden, Connor seemed to think of something. He sighed a little, and looked a little sad. The end of the tomb owner, Maybe in the future it will be him, Connor Ferguson!

    For the psychic wizard, the powerful spiritual power makes them have one more choice than the ordinary wizard when the time is coming, that is parasitism!

    As long as they pay a very painful price, their souls can get rid of the physical body and parasitize some specific demonized items, or even other people''s bodies, even though there are many restrictions, very harsh conditions and great risks.

    However, once it is successful, it can last for tens of years or even hundreds of years. Therefore, for the vast majority of qualified psychic witches, as well as those with strong spiritual power, they all like to fight in the last situation. There is no doubt that the owner of this tomb did so, but the final result is nothing, Connor destroyed his soul, which was a relief for the owner of the tomb, so that he could forget everything and start again.

    After a few seconds of touching the scene, Connor returned to his normal state. He looked at the Red Cross sword in his hand, with a faint smile on his face. Although he had not checked it, he was sure that the Red Cross sword was his dream, but for the final confirmation, Connor started to inspect the Red Cross sword according to the method recorded in Reyes'' alchemy.Connor checked carefully and meticulously. He looked at every inch of the cross sword very carefully. With the progress of Connor''s inspection, the situation of the cross sword was more clearly presented in front of his eyes, which made Connor''s original joy gradually converge.

    Three minutes later, Connor finished the inspection, took out a long wooden box from the space ring, carefully put the Red Cross sword into the box, and then put the box properly into the space ring.

    After that, Connor glanced at the center of the tomb, where the red crystal coffin had just been blasted. If Connor had guessed correctly, the body of the owner of the tomb should be 10 meters undergroundбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The remains of a second-class wizard, even after hundreds of years, It''s also very valuable, especially if you meet a black wizard who practices corpse magic, you can definitely sell it for a good price

 Chapter 1010

    After a little meditation, Connor shook his head and didn''t want to move the underground bones. He is a spiritual wizard, not a wizard who practices the witchcraft. So the wizard''s bones are of no use to him. Secondly, he has no grudge with the tomb owner in the past, and he has got the Red Cross sword from the tomb owner, which is a great benefit, Even though Connor was thick in nature and black in heart, he felt a bit out of the ordinary.

    From the stone gate into the central tomb, Connor took down the two unused metal brick style alchemy bombs. Connor had planned to use the two alchemy bombs to blow up a retreat for himself if he really encountered any danger in the central tomb. Fortunately, things didn''t come to this point, and Connor didn''t use them.

    Connor, who had collected the alchemy bomb, recited the incantation in his heart and the space token in his hand. Suddenly, a brilliant purple light burst out again. A few seconds later, with the help of kaldara''s space blink, Connor returned to the surface of the earth, took the array and the crystal ball in charge of guarding back to his hands, and cleared the traces around him, It''s going to dezelby''s side. At this time, there are only three minutes left from the meeting and time he and dezelby agreed.

    Soon Connor returned to the position of dezelby and the storm church arbitrators. It can be seen that after the battle with the evil spirit spiders, dezelby paid more attention to Connor''s suggestion. When Connor returned, dezelby and his storm church arbitrators had finished their rest according to Connor''s request, Waiting for Connor to return, ready to set off for the next destination in the Campania mountains.

    "What have you been to?" Seeing Connor''s dusty appearance, there was a flash of doubt in the old man''s eyes. Then he asked Connor quietly:

    After the Ferguson mansion was warned by Connor with his mental strength, dezelby, who was deeply frightened by Connor, carefully looked at the information provided to him by Blake, On the investigation report of Connor Ferguson, through this careful observation, he has a clearer understanding of Connor.

    Dezelby thinks that Connor Ferguson has a strong purpose in doing things and will never do useless work. So just now, since Connor chose to leave alone, he must have gone to do something. When dezelby asked where to go, Connor refused to answer, Undoubtedly, it made dzerbi more puzzled about what Connor had been doing in the nearly an hour when he leftбдбдбдбдбд

    If it wasn''t for that time, dezelby himself had not recovered from the spiritual attack of the evil spirit spiders, and he was not able to move, and his strength would be less than one or two, Dzelby would never let Connor leave alone

    Although dezelby''s tone was very flat and nothing special, Connor still felt the smell of doubt from his tone. However, Connor had expected this situation before he took action, so he didn''t have any accident, As he glanced at dzelby, Connor sneered and said, "now what do I need to report to you?"

    Although dezelby was a little annoyed by Connor''s bad words, he thought that an hour ago, because he didn''t listen to Connor''s advice, he had to stay here. After encountering these evil spiders, he was really weak in the face of Connor. He just said, "Connor, we are a team, we need sincere cooperation, To finish the mission the church gave us, Connor, if you don''t want to talk about it

    In order not to make him suspicious, he gave a cold hum, and then said faintly, "dezelby, you haven''t seen it in the classics, around the activity of evil spirit spiders, Does that potion exist? "

    Hearing what Connor said, dezelby was stunned at first, then reacted instantly, looked at Connor and said, "are you going to pick the magic grass?"

    Connor didn''t reply to the question, but a smile appeared on his face. Although he didn''t get the answer from Connor, he had the answer in his heart. A touch of regret appeared in his eyes. No wonder at the beginning, he went to ask Connor what he was doing, Connor didn''t pay any attention to him. This guy was really cunning. He went to pick the magic grass secretly aloneбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The next second, dezelby seemed to think of something in his remorse. He looked in the direction of Connor''s return. His eyes flashed a fleeting light, and his old face became hesitant, The whole person seems to be eager to try.

    Seeing such a dezelby, Connor naturally understood what he was thinking. He immediately took out a jade box from the space ring and said to dezelby with a smile: "don''t think about it. All the magic grass that can be found nearby are here. Of course, you have to stay here to see if you and your people can find new magic grass, But I''m not going to accompany you! "Looking at the jade box in Connor''s hand, dezelby''s remorse in his eyes is undoubtedly three more points, but since it''s all in Connor''s hand, he can''t snatch it. What Connor said is reasonable. After dark, there''s no sun. Maybe those damned evil spiders will come back to kill it again, and then it will be really troublesome, Although the magic spirit grass is precious, what is it compared with its own small life?

    Thinking of this, dezelby could only shake his head helplessly. He had no doubt about Connor. Then he waved and led his group of dispirited church arbitrators to the next place in the Campania mountains.

    Taking the jade box back into the ring, Connor walks in the middle of the team. Although he looks very calm at this time, if he is familiar with Connor, and Warga and Marguerite are here, he will surely find the pride behind Connor''s calm look.

    After fighting back the evil spiders, Connor found the chance that the ancient building in the deep underground might be hidden, he thought that dezelby would doubted after he left. So before he started to make a decision, Connor had already figured out how to avoid dezelby''s suspicions, and this excuse was magic grass

 Chapter 1011

    Magic spirit grass is a kind of magic medicine, which is very precious. It is one of the important materials for many kinds of medicine related to magic Qi, such as anti magic, curing evil Qi damage, cultivating evil Qi, etc. but because it is rarely produced, and it is difficult to cultivate on a large scale, the price of magic spirit grass on the market is as high as 3000 magic stones, and there is no market.

    According to the records in ancient books, most of Warcraft grass grows in places related to the evil spirit, or appears near the underground Warcraft. The group of evil spirit spiders who just attacked Connor are the typical representatives of the underground Warcraft. In other words, it means that there is a certain chance that Warcraft grass will appear near here, which is why, Just now, the reason why de zelby''s eyes were so upset.

    Although Connor just pulled out a jade box and told dezelbe that all the magic grass nearby was in it, in fact, Connor was just deceiving dezelby to make sure that he really went to dig the magic grass in the last hour. In fact, there was nothing empty in the jade box. Of course, in the past hour, Connor is in the ancient tomb deep underground. Where can he find the magic grass around?

    Moreover, because Varga is a pharmacist, although there are many kinds of potions in Connor''s space ring, there are few potions in reserve. The potions he captured in battle are all given to Varga, so naturally Connor will not reserve magic herbs

    After searching together these days, Connor can be sure that, With his steady character, as long as he said that, he would not be very rude to ask to see if there was magic grass in the jade box he took out. The final result, just as Connor expected, was that he did not ask to see the jade box, nor did he doubt Connor.

    Therefore, for Connor, this operation was a complete victory. It not only concealed dezelby, who was responsible for monitoring his own movements, but also harvested the Red Cross sword from the ancient tomb. Connor was naturally very satisfied with this result.

    Two hours later, in the evening, Connor and dezelby finally arrived at their second and final destination in the Campania mountains, a swamp named dicasa. Because dicasa is closer to the periphery of the mountains than the previous location, it is not only less dangerous, but also produces some flowers like cotros, Some potions like tomicho.

    So every year in September and October when potions are ripe, witches will come here to pick potions. Therefore, outside the swamp, there are some wooden houses left by potions picking witches, which can be used by Connor and dzerbi, so that they will not live in tents or caves like before.

    Because it''s getting late, it''s very risky to enter the swamp to explore. In addition, Connor and his party had a fierce fight with the evil spirit spiders during the day. All of them suffered heavy losses. They marched for another two hours and hurried to the swamp of dikasa. They were exhausted, so Connor and dezelby were together, It''s a tacit agreement that we should have a day off in the wooden house tonight. As for exploring the ruins in the swamp, we''ll talk about it tomorrow.

    Because the number of cabins is not large, there are only four, so we can only say that Connor and dezelby can live alone in one room. As for the rest of the church arbitrators, they can only be temporarily wronged and squeezed into the remaining two cabins.

    Sitting in a cold, damp cabin, Connor was carrying a rough iron wine pot and drinking wine one after another. He had no magic power to control the effect of wine on his body and let the spicy liquid burn in his body.

    Although Connor didn''t look at the small wooden house on his left, 20 meters away from him, what Connor is thinking now is where he lives. The small wooden house is exactly where the Guy de zelby lives.

    Although neither christant nor dezelby made it clear that the storm church represented by christant did not trust Connor, who was a secret society black wizard. Dezelby and his team of arbitrators, although they were supposed to help Connor search for relics, they actually played the most important role, It''s watching Conner Ferguson!

    There is no doubt that the main undertaker of the "real task" of monitoring Connor is dezelby, who is an official wizard. When everyone gets together to work during the day, dezelby is naturally very conscientious in performing his task, making Connor feel that he is staring at himself behind his back.

    But at night, when everyone stops working and is alone, it seems that the old man, dezelby, forgets his task and doesn''t monitor Connor. This makes the suspicious Connor doubt dezelby,

    Naturally, Connor didn''t really think that dezelby was really at night, He forgets that his task is not to monitor himself. In his opinion, this guy is fishing. He is not not not monitoring himself. He is just monitoring himself in a different way and trying to make himself mistake that he is not monitoring himself at night, so as to relax his vigilance and fall into his trap.Connor thinks that there are probably two ways to keep an eye on himself in the current situation. The first one is to use mental power. But this guy, dezelby, knows that he is a psychic wizard, and his mental power is far stronger than that of him. So as long as dezelby''s head is not flooded and his intelligence is normal, he will never teach others, Choose this way, in front of their own shame.

    Therefore, the possibility of using mental power to monitor oneself can be basically ruled out, so the only possible way left is to use magic items!

    As an alchemist, Connor has long heard that five years ago, the alchemists of the tempest church and the alchemists of the earth God church each put forward some housekeeping skills. The two sides worked together to create a kind of mysterious demonized object that can let the wizard be peeped at without being aware of it. Many black Witches are unconsciously planted on this kind of mysterious demonized object, Until death, I didn''t know that I had fallen into the trap of the two churches.

    Because the value of this mysterious demonized item is too great, and it''s hard to prevent, so many black wizards are actively asking for all kinds of information about this demonized item in order not to be plotted by this demonized item

 Chapter 1012

    Unfortunately, for such powerful magic items, the two churches naturally keep them secret with the highest standards. Therefore, up to now, there is basically no reliable news about this magic item in the wizarding world. They only know that this mysterious magic item does exist and may be related to the alchemy technology of the eye of the storm.

    So in Connor''s view, under such suspicious behavior, it is very likely that dezelby is carrying that mysterious demonized object and monitoring himself secretly. If so, then this mysterious demonized object is really something, Connor didn''t notice anything unusual right nowбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After squinting and thinking for a while, Connor put the wine pot in his hand back into the space ring, and used the magic power to dispel the wine in his mind. Although he has no evidence to confirm that dezelby really peeped at himself with the mysterious object in the rumor, in Connor''s heart, But it has already confirmed the result.

    As the biggest intelligence leader of storm church, crestant, knowing that dezelby''s mental strength is not as good as his own, also asked him to monitor himself, must be to give dezelby some means to monitor himself, and this means, Connor thinks that nine out of ten is the mysterious demonized object in the rumor!

    If we say that this time''s action is an ordinary one, it would be a peep if we let dzelby peep in the dark. Connor would be finished if he could bear it, but now it''s different from the usual time. Therefore, no matter what, Connor must try to see if he can find a way to solve the current situation.

    Dezelby, who did not know what Connor was thinking, was sitting in his cabin. On his hand was a very strange book carved out of crystal. At this time, what was displayed in the crystal book was not words, but Connor''s move in the cabin not far away.

    Looking at the picture of Connor in the book, dezelby''s old face can''t help but show a touch of satisfaction. He can''t help but whisper to himself: "Connor Ferguson, you dog, no matter how keen your inspiration is, you''re not hiding in front of my crystal paper!"

    At this point, dezelby''s old palm is like stroking his lover''s face, gently stroking the crystal book on his hand. This crystal book was given to him by kristant, who was the intelligence director of Blake before he left frosinone, and he dared to accept it, It''s the strength of the psychic wizard to spy on Connor Ferguson. Otherwise, it would be a fool''s dream to spy on Connor Ferguson with his mental power!

    For this crystal book, before flosinone''s departure, cristante did not tell him too much about it, nor did he tell him the origin of it. He just told him the function and usage of it.

    But kristant''s last solemn remark, in case of any accident, should not hesitate to destroy the crystal book immediately according to the destruction procedure, but it still made dezelby realize the importance of the crystal book to the storm church. Moreover, these days, he was secretly monitoring Connor, but Connor did not notice, It''s also the crystal book that makes dezelby more precious.

    Looking at Connor in the picture in the book, after stopping drinking, he takes out an alchemy stove from the space ring and begins to refine something. Dezelby, who is not very proficient in alchemy, is very curious about what Connor is doing, but he finds that there is no clue from Connor''s action at his level, This is undoubtedly a blow to dezelby''s enthusiasm.

    He endured boredom for a while and watched as Connor took out something from the alchemy furnace, which seemed to be just an ordinary first-order magic item. Dezelby was disappointed. The first-order magic item might be a good thing for the wizard apprentice, but it was nothing for him and Connor''s formal wizard.

    It seems that Connor has to refine other first-order magic items. Dezel BISO also puts his crystal book on one side of the ground, closes his eyes and begins to cultivate his wounds. In today''s battle with those evil spirit spiders, dezel BISO suffered a lot both physically and mentally, This kind of damage can''t be recovered after a short rest of an hour. Now that Connor is refining some unimportant first-order magic items, he can take this opportunity to cultivate for a while.

    However, what makes dezelby''s imagination is that when he puts aside the crystal book and begins to cultivate his wounds, Ferguson, who is entering the alchemy furnace in front of him in the wooden house, seems to have a faint feeling and a strange smile appears on his face.

    Just now, in the process of thinking while drinking, Connor suddenly brainstormed under the stimulation of alcohol, and an inspiration burst out in his mind!

    Things like surveillance are never necessarily one-way. For example, if you monitor me, I can''t monitor you. Now that dezelby may use that magic magic magic object to monitor him, then he, Connor Ferguson, can also monitor dezelby!Although Connor doesn''t have the magic magic items in the storm church on his hand, he can watch other witches silently, but as a psychic wizard, he can use his spiritual power far stronger than that of dzerbi to watch dzerbi!

    In addition to the fact that his mental strength is far stronger than that of dzerbi, if Connor wants to monitor dzerbi, there is a very good advantage, that is, the distance between the wooden house where Connor lives and the wooden house of dzerbi is only 20 meters!

    In such a short distance, if Connor does his best, it can be completely covered by Connor''s mental power, which means that in theory, as long as Connor''s actions are hidden and careful enough, he can use his mental power to let dezelby be monitored by himself without knowing it.

    As for the mysterious demonized object jointly developed by storm church and earth God church, although it is well protected, there is not much news circulating outside, but all the known news circulating outside points to that it is a demonized object used to spy on the wizard''s movements. The peeping effect is very powerful and people can''t detect it.

    In addition, there is no news or rumor that this mysterious demonized item has other functions. Therefore, according to some common sense of alchemy, Connor boldly guesses that the function of this mysterious demonized item is relatively single. It should only be able to peep at witches, but it can''t feel whether its users are being monitored

 Chapter 1013

    Therefore, Connor, who realized this at that time, was undoubtedly very excited. He was always very strong in execution. He didn''t look forward and backward and hesitated. He was afraid that if he did this, he would let dezelby find out. He directly started to take action. He took advantage of the energy fluctuation emerging from refining demons in the alchemy furnace to cover up and quietly moved his mental power to the left 20 meters away, The log house where dzelby is located is good for monitoring dzelby.

    Just as Connor guessed, this crystal book, which peeps at other people''s movements, has no sense that its user, dezelby, is under Connor''s surveillance. Naturally, he can''t warn dezelby, and his mental strength is far less than that of Connor, a psychic wizard. What''s more, his attention is all on the crystal book, And he did not expect that, as a "prey", Connor would take the initiative to attack and use his mental power to monitor him as a "Hunter".

    Therefore, without any vigilance of dzerbi, Connor almost had no effort, that is, he quietly enveloped his spiritual power over dzerbi, forming this strange situation that he and dzerbi monitored each otherбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In such a situation, the crystal book in de zelby''s hand, Naturally, it was also revealed by Connor''s spiritual exploration. Connor also noticed this work of art in dezelby''s hand for the first time. It looked like a delicate work of art, but he transmitted his every move in the wooden house to dezelby''s crystal book in real time.

    A few seconds after discovering the crystal book, Connor, as an alchemist, confirmed that the crystal book was the magical magic object that was jointly developed by the alchemists of tempest church and the alchemists of the earth God cult to spy on the movements of witches.

    After confirming this point, Connor had a direct idea in his head, that is to kill dezelby, grab the crystal book, and study how it can be monitored without being aware of it

    With great determination, Connor overcame his greed and gave up this bold idea, Let yourself calm down again. Although the crystal book is of great value and exciting, killing dezelby is tantamount to completely turning over with the storm church. This is what Connor can''t do now, not to mention that there are a group of storm church arbitrators around dezelby. Connor can''t do anything to kill them all.

    While Connor was thinking about what to do next, the goddess of luck seemed to turn over Connor''s brand this time and gave him a big gift, which let the dezelby, who was responsible for monitoring Connor, go. This gave Connor, as an alchemist, a chance once in a blue moon to discover the secrets of the crystal book with a high degree of confidentiality in the two churches!

    Although he didn''t deal with the storm church, as an alchemist, to be fair, Connor must admit that this crystal book is really powerful. Even up to now, he hasn''t found out how to let himself be monitored by it without being aware of it.

    However, Connor thinks that he has two advantages over the black wizard who was monitored by the crystal book and planted on it before. He can find out the secret of the crystal book.

    The first advantage is that Connor has determined that he is being watched! Under normal circumstances, when you know that you are being monitored, you will certainly be vigilant. When you don''t know this, even if you have the so-called defense, your vigilance may not be very high

    The reason why the experienced black wizard fell into the trap carefully arranged by storm church and earth God church was that he didn''t realize it, I was enlightened by this crystal book, so decades of hard work turned into nothing. Now that Connor knows that he has been monitored, he will naturally raise his vigilance to the highest level.

    The second advantage is that Connor found that the crystal book is the culprit of his being watched, and his mental power can quietly observe the crystal book and get some clues from the crystal book.

    Now, for Connor, it''s like an arithmetic problem. Connor knows the result - he''s being monitored, and he also knows the tool to monitor himself - Crystal book. He knows that the answer to these two questions is how he was monitored!

    As for Connor''s idea of solving this "arithmetic problem", he learned alchemy all his life!

    The spirit carefully looked at the crystal book, which still presented itself with animation. Connor fell into a deep meditation. A minute later, Connor seemed to have some idea and began to carry out the actual experiment in the wooden house. Connor''s fingers gently played towards Monday, and suddenly some black light spots were floating in the air.

    Looking at these black light spots floating in the air, Connor''s face didn''t change. In order not to disturb dezelby, who was cultivating in the next wooden house, Connor silently recited a mantra. But unfortunately, with the appearance of the mantra, these black light spots floating in the air disappeared one after another, There is no doubt that this situation means that Connor''s first experiment is a complete failure!Although the result is not very happy, Connor is not disappointed. As an alchemist, he has experienced tens of thousands of failures in his experiments. The experience of each failure is a cornerstone of his success. Like this kind of storm church and earth God church, the alchemists of the two major churches are united, It would be too exaggerated and unreal for him to study the principle of the magic items he just developed in his first experimentбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After pondering for a while, Connor was about to start a new experiment. One hour later, after seven failed experiments, Connor finally made a breakthrough with the help of the auxiliary chip, Looking at the incantation in his heart, these black light spots are slowly concentrated on the top of his head, so Connor''s mental power gradually begins to feel that there is something that looks like water vapor floating quietly one meter above his head

    This discovery surprised and pleased Connor, I''m glad that I finally found the principle of crystal Book Monitoring myself. I''m surprised that this water vapor like thing is so close to me that I haven''t found it before. If that crystal book is not only for monitoring as it is now, but also for other purposes, wouldn''t it have suffered long ago

 Chapter 1014

    Connor sighed for a while. Seeing dezelby, he had been cultivated for a while. It seemed that he might wake up at any time, so Connor didn''t dare to delay and began to move again. He took out a bone pen with peculiar style from the space ring, which seemed to be made of some kind of bones and hair of Warcraft, and began to write something in the air.

    With the waving of the bone pen, there was a slight energy fluctuation in the air. After more than ten seconds of writing, Connor''s face began to feel at ease. Then he took out a colorful crystal ball from the space ring and put it on the ground. With this crystal ball, he came into contact with the floor of the wooden house, In the space of the wooden house, a thick gray mist rose immediately.

    In this layer of gray fog, Connor looked up at the water vapor above his head leisurely, with a strange smile on his face again.

    The discovery of this mass of water vapor means that Connor has solved the "arithmetic problem" in which dezelby monitors himself. But it does not mean the end of the matter. On the contrary, it is just a new beginning. What Connor never wants is to discover how dezelby monitors himself. It is just a necessary process for Connor to achieve his goal, What Connor wanted from the beginning was to avoid surveillance and do what he wanted to do.

    In this case, then a new problem appeared, how should Connor deal with the water vapor that appeared on his head!

    It''s very easy to avoid surveillance. If Connor finds the water vapor, he just needs to cast a spell to dispel the water vapor. But if he does that, he will find that he can''t use the crystal book to monitor Connor''s de zelby. He will find something wrong. At that time, although Connor avoids surveillance, he still needs to face de zelby, Can''t do what he wants to do.

    So if Connor wants to avoid surveillance and keep de zelby from noticing, he has to use his brain and come up with a way to get the best of both worlds.

    After careful consideration, Connor made the current decision, he decided to use magic to confuse dezelby and the crystal book.

    Don''t you think dzelby likes watching?

    Well, Connor will meet his requirement, and use magic to present some scenes, so that dezelby mistakenly thinks that the magic pictures he saw from the crystal book are what Connor is doing, and with the protection of magic, Connor can do what he wants with ease and boldness

    After that, Connor was completely relieved, First of all, with a wave of his big hand, he used an invisible and colorless border to shield the energy fluctuations that might appear in his own wooden house. Then he took out a long wooden box from the space ring.

    Carefully open the wooden box, I saw the Red Cross sword that Connor got from the underground tomb during the day, lying quietly in the box, waiting for Connor to come.

    Looking at the cross sword, Connor''s eyes began to become more complicated. During the day, in the underground tomb, he was anxious to fight against dezelby. Although Connor checked the cross sword and had a general understanding of the situation of the fire cross sword, in such a short time in the tomb, the inspection would not be comprehensive, In order to make better use of the cross sword, Connor needs to conduct a more detailed second inspection to deepen his understanding of the fire cross sword.

    Now that he has solved the problem of dezelby monitoring himself, Connor finally has a chance to check it carefully. So far, he has come into contact with the first level 3 magic item!

    you ''re right!

    This red cross sword is a genuine third-order demonized item. Otherwise, the soul of the owner of the ancient tomb could not be parasitized on this cross sword because of the harsh requirements of parasitizing the soul on the demonized item.

    When the cross sword burst out of the crystal coffin and appeared in front of Connor''s eyes, as an alchemist, Connor, who had a strong sense of demonized items, immediately realized that the fire attribute cross sword was different from the second-order demonized items.

    When he realized this at that time, Connor was ecstatic. Unfortunately, the next second Connor also found this cross sword. It seemed that there was something wrong with it. Compared with the normal third-order demonized items in the classics, its power was much worse. Therefore, it was precisely because of this that in the ancient tomb at that time, Conrad didn''t cast a spell to shoot it down to avoid further damage to the cross sword.

    Instead, he chose to use castier''s staff to capture the fire cross sword slowly. Although it took a little more time, it could ensure that the cross sword would not be hurt again.

    After getting the cross sword and eliminating the soul of the tomb owner, Connor immediately tested the cross sword for the first time.

    The result of this first test immediately poured cold water on the excited Connor who obtained a third-order magic item. Judging from the test results, this fire attribute cross sword is a third-order magic item. Although there is no doubt about this, its internal Rune structure has been damaged by about 30%, and some of the 30% are even irreparable permanent damage.According to the theory of alchemy, once the internal Rune structure of a demonized object is damaged by more than 50%, the possibility of discarding the demonized object is as high as 90%. Therefore, if the rune structure is damaged by more than 30%, it will be a very serious damage, If it''s close to 50%, even if it''s not scrapped, it can''t keep the level of the third level magic item.

    Although we don''t know what happened to the fire cross sword and the owner of his tomb hundreds of years ago, from the damage of the rune structure of the cross sword, Connor preliminarily judged that the owner of the tomb should have encountered some danger before he died. Therefore, this powerful fire cross sword suffered such serious trauma, Otherwise, the general crisis situation, with the power of level 3 magic items, would not be damaged to such a degree.

    Moreover, from the point of view that the cross sword was so seriously damaged that the owner of the ancient tomb had not come to maintain and repair it, maybe the owner of the ancient tomb had no time to maintain the cross sword because he died in a short time after encountering dange

 Chapter 1015

    If the process of the incident is really in accordance with Connor''s judgment, it can also explain why the details of the tomb chambers outside the ancient tomb were so rough that the external array of the ancient tomb lost its function. The owner of the ancient tomb realized that his death was coming, so after he built the central tomb, in order to make the whole ancient tomb complete as soon as possible before his death, Naturally, the quality requirements of other tombs are relaxed.

    Of course, no matter what the reason for this cross sword is, the damage to the internal Rune structure is so serious that it is not important for Connor. Now, the only important thing for Connor is how to maximize the benefits of this fire energy cross sword he brought out of the ancient tomb!

    This cross sword belongs to a fire demonized item, and Connor is a wizard who practices dark energy and spiritual energy. Although the energy attributes do not match, it does not mean Connor can not use this cross sword, but it also means that Connor can not play the maximum power of this third-order demonized item.

    Even as an alchemist, Connor tried his best to repair 30% of the damaged internal Rune structure of the cross sword. The power of the fire cross sword in his hand is higher than that of the second-order top demonized items. It is impossible for him to exert the power of the third-order demonized items, Connor''s heart is clear, of course, this is also his unacceptable!

    Every wizard, no matter what cultivation he is, whether he is a formal wizard or a wizard apprentice, his mana and spiritual power are limited, not unlimited. Therefore, he can control and use demonized items at the same time. According to Connor''s current strength, it is impossible for him to control a third-order demonized item at the same time, In the use of castier''s staff.

    Therefore, when the Red Cross sword, which is a third-order magic item of fire attribute energy, is used by Connor, its power is slightly higher than that of the second-order top magic item, which means that although the Red Cross sword is a third-order magic item, it can hardly improve Connor''s strength, because using it, It means that Connor has to give up using his own Castile staff, which is very easy to use.

    At the same time, he also has to bear other troubles caused by the incompatibility of energy attributes. If things really develop in this way, Connor might as well continue to use castier''s staffбдбдбдбдбдбд

    It took a lot of time, energy and materials to repair this red cross sword, but the growth of its strength was very limited, This is not directly proportional to the pay and return of things, let alone Connor, that is to say, if it is someone else, it must be unacceptable!

    When he figured out this account, Connor''s excitement about getting the third-order magic item, the Red Cross sword, was undoubtedly another three points cold. However, the situation is like this, but Connor is not completely desperate, because for an alchemist like him, although the situation is very troublesome, it is not as bad as the worst. Now the Red Cross sword still has the possibility of change, which is why Connor must carry out the first inspection on the cross sword, The reason for the second more detailed inspection!

    While Connor is immersed in the inspection of the Red Cross sword, dezelby in the cabin next to Connor seems to think of his duty of monitoring Connor. He immediately wakes up from the healing, slowly opens his eyes, and focuses on the magic crystal book beside him.

    Don''t know what happened during his healing period, dzerbi, looking at the picture presented by the crystal book, Connor, who is still refining the first-order demonized items, nods slightly, then closes his eyes and meditates for his own healing.

    Although most of Connor''s attention is focused on the inspection of the Red Cross sword, it doesn''t mean that Connor has relaxed his surveillance of dezelby. Seeing that dezelby doesn''t find anything, Connor is relieved of his last doubts and devoted himself to the exploration of his opponent''s third-order demonized object, As for how to deal with this red cross sword with chicken ribs, Connor now has a vague idea in his mind.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When Connor was studying the demonized objects in his cabin outside the swamp of dikasa, he never came first. At this time, another team of people sent by storm church to search the relics had already found them, The Navas forest hides the ruins of anduingenoa.

    Late at night in Navas forest, it is not quiet. There are often wild animals or Warcraft roaring and shouting. At this time, under an olive tree three meters thick and ten meters high, Mr. K, who is Philo in a gray cloak, is sitting opposite the Scarface priest milick in the light blue robe of storm church.

    There are only two of them in the group of Milo and Philo. They are not like Connor and dezelby, but also with a team of arbiters of storm church. In addition, they are seemingly harmonious with Connor and dezelby. Philo and Milo are obviously very wary of each other. Although they both seem to be resting, But both of them have actions on their hands, and they seem to be on guard against the possible attack of the other side at any timeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдIn this tense atmosphere, the young and energetic milick, obviously inexperienced Philo, is more calm. He opens his eyes, stares at Philo not far away, and feels his eyes. Philo also wakes up from his false sleep and looks at him.

    Two people looked at each other for a while. Milick took the lead to ask Philo coldly, "how long are we going to be looking for here?"

    In the face of millick''s inquiry, Filo said faintly: "it may be found tomorrow, or it may not be found for several days, which needs the blessing of the storm goddess!"

    Milick was obviously dissatisfied with the answer given by Filo. He snorted heavily, then looked at Filo and said, "the patience of the church is limited. Filo, you''d better prove that your plan is feasible and valuable! Otherwise, you should know better than I

    Listen to milick''s naked and undisguised threat to himself, Philo''s face covered by the gray cloak, although there is no change, but there is a flash of sharp light in his eyes

 Chapter 1016

    "I know how to do it. I don''t need you to teach me how to do it! Don''t forget, kristant just asked you to help me! " Filo also said coldly, and his voice dropped. Filo just ignored milick and got up to rest under another olive tree a few meters to the left.

    Seeing that Philo did not leave his sight and accepted the task of monitoring Philo, milick repressed the impulse of his heart and closed his eyes again to meditate and recover.

    Watching millick meditate, Filo, sitting under another olive tree, sighs a little in his heart. He knows that what should come is coming at lastбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Whether or not he can find the relic related to Reyes, the storm church represented by milick, has decided to take action against him, When the tempest church changed its assistant from vanderbeck to milick, the experienced Philo had a premonition that the tempest church was going to attack him, so he asked Connor for those things just in case.

    Although Filo is prepared for the worst situation, he just arranges a new partner for himself instead of doing it directly, so in Filo''s heart, he still holds the last glimmer of hope, hoping that the adjustment on the staff is just a coincidence.

    After all, although Filo already knew that he had been cheated by the storm church, and he also prepared a magic blood puppet to deal with it, he thought that the extremely precious magic blood puppet, which can be called his last card, would be used for this purpose, Philo is a little bit of a painбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With a trace of hope in his heart, Filo and milick feel milick''s attitude towards themselves. The hope in Filo''s heart is gradually disappearing. Until now, he finally recognizes the reality and knows that it is inevitable for the storm church to kill him.

    Now that he has a clear understanding of the reality, Philo, a black wizard who has practiced blood witchcraft, is not a good one. His eyes are fierce. He quickly makes a decision in his heart. Instead of passively waiting for milick to do it himself like a lamb to be slaughtered, it''s better to do it by himself first and take milick by surprise, If you''re lucky, it''s not impossible to kill milick!

    Filo, who has made up his mind, quietly takes out a pockmarked piece of broken wood the size of a palm from the space ring. This is the only alchemy bomb that Connor left him in the black package when he quietly met with Connor Ferguson in the bookstore that day.

    At that time, after leaving the bookstore and returning to his residence, Filo began to count the things in the black package that Connor gave him. He was extremely surprised to see the broken piece of wood at first sight. If he hadn''t held the thing in his hand and examined it closely, he couldn''t believe it, This looks like a broken wooden chopstick left by someone who built a house. It''s an alchemy bomb that can blow up a tall building.

    Filo is really a little sad about Connor''s wonderful design of making an alchemy bomb into a broken wood block. What he doesn''t know is that Connor spent a lot of energy on the appearance and internal structure of the broken wood block style alchemy bomb that Connor gave him!

    Connor is very clear about what Philo is going to do with this alchemy bomb and what the storm church will do after it is finished, so in order to get rid of Philo and protect himself and the Ferguson family when the storm church traces the source of the alchemy bomb. Connor did not use the brick style alchemy bomb which he was most skilled and good at to make for Filo.

    It''s to imitate the alchemy of Henderson, another alchemy bomb expert in the wizarding world. This piece of broken wood shaped alchemy bomb was made for Filo, so that even if the alchemy bomb explodes and the storm church traces it down, it will only be Henderson, the hapless man, and will not find him, Connor Ferguson.

    Filo, who doesn''t know what Connor thinks, stealthily hides this alchemy bomb that looks like a broken piece of wood under the olive tree. In his plan, the alchemy bomb that Connor gave him occupies a very critical position and determines the success or failure of things!

    Filo, who has hidden the alchemy bomb, quietly observes. Not far behind him, Milik doesn''t seem to notice anything strange. In Filo''s eyes covered by his gray cloak, there is a trace of contempt. No matter how cruel you are, you can''t find anything?

    After finishing the first step of his plan, Philo began the second step of his plan. He pretended to be a meditator, and a faint red gas like blood mist appeared on his body.

    Feeling the red gas rising from Philo''s body, milick, who hates the black wizard and the black sorcery very much, still keeps the state of cultivation although he opens his eyes to observe, but there is a very obvious disgust on his face.When he noticed the change of milick''s face, Philo sneered and ignored him. He continued his practice. With his practice, his face seemed more and more bright red. However, under the cover of the red fog rising from his body, milick didn''t notice the change of Philo. He waited until a minute later, He began to be aware of the energy fluctuations emerging from Philo. When he opened his eyes and looked at Philo suspiciously, the flush on Philo''s face had disappeared, and his face was back to normal.

    As soon as he saw the suspicious energy fluctuation from Philo, the energy fluctuation disappeared. When Millington looked at Philo with his eyes slightly narrowed, he realized that Philo might be playing some tricks with him now, but what is the trick, He also needs to be watching, watchingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    For a moment, Filo and milick, both of whom are very suspicious, have a tacit understanding and have no voice. For a moment, the atmosphere between them, which was originally full of tension, has become very strange and quiet.

    Naturally, this quiet atmosphere didn''t last long. As Philo gradually got ready to start, he decided to start first, so he didn''t have patience. He pretended to wake up from cultivation and seemed to be aware of the surrounding environment. He pointed to a forest on the left and said to milick, "there is movement in the forest, I''ll go and have a look! "

 Chapter 1017

    As soon as the voice fell, Philo, who had made the decision, ignored whether milick agreed or not, and went into the woods on the left.

    Looking at Filo''s back, millick didn''t say anything to stop him, but his eyes were shining. As Filo''s body gradually disappeared into the woods, he seemed determined to take out a jade box from his arms, and then carefully took out a white gem ring from the jade box. This ring was very impressive. That day, he was in Kilian tavern, Christant, the intelligence director of black''s agency, gave him a white gem ring to deal with Philo.

    Looking at the white gem ring in his hand, milick heard christant''s advice to him. Without any hesitation, with a little effort, the white gem ring was immediately made into a ball of white powder and scattered on the groundбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With the white gem ring, it turns into white powder, Filo, who is walking towards the woods, suddenly feels that the token given to him by the church to prove his identity in the ring of space explodes. Then, without waiting for Filo to react, a deep headache comes to his head.

    Filo, with a splitting headache, almost fell to the ground in a flash. Although he was a little surprised, milick didn''t catch up, but directly shot himself. As an experienced first-class wizard, Filo didn''t slow down. He endured the pain and slapped his right hand at his chest, with a mouthful of red blood, That''s when Philo spits on the ground.

    And in this mouthful of blood, you can see a little person with the size of a palm and the color of blood red. This little person''s limbs are the same as Filo''s, but he has no head. Except that he has no head, it can be said to be a miniature version of Filo.

    Looking at the bloody little man who was supposed to have five healthy bodies, but now he has no head, the look covered by Filo''s gray robe is a touch of flesh pain.

    This blood red villain is one of the most powerful means of blood witchcraft inherited by Filo from his father! Just now, when Filo was about to turn over with milick, the reason why he would blush in practice was that he had expected that milick would use the storm church''s cunning moves on him when fighting.

    So Filo prepared this magic blood puppet from his body just in case. Now this magic blood puppet, which should have five healthy bodies, has no head because it has blocked the storm for Filo

    It is said that the blood sorcery practitioners who possess the magic blood puppet can not only use the power of the magic blood puppet in the ordinary fighting method, At the most dangerous moment, we can use the magic blood puppet to block the next fatal attack for ourselves at the cost of sacrificing the magic blood puppet. This means that we have more than one life can be said to be extremely adverse.

    When this magic blood puppet was handed over to Filo by Filo''s father, it was not a finished product like it is now, but a semi-finished product that still needs to be refined. Filo spent ten years and countless efforts to cultivate it successfully. He always regarded it as his most important thing and took care of it carefully.

    However, it''s a pity that the devil''s blood puppet was finally folded here, but it also died in its proper place, for its master Philo to block the storm church''s evil move. Otherwise, Philo, who is now in the storm church''s evil move, may have no resistance ability and will be slaughtered by milick.

    When Filo''s heart is aching, milick looks at cristante, and the way he gives him doesn''t hurt Filo as he wishes. There is a touch of surprise in his eyes. Although he is hundreds of meters away, he soon notices it, The bloody red headless little man that Philo spat out

    He looked at the headless little man lying in the blood. When he thought of the strange energy wave that appeared on Philo''s body just now, as well as the background of Philo''s cultivation recorded in the tempest church, milick realized something instantly, and a little shock appeared on his scarred face, Some unbelievably yelled at Philo:

    "This is the magic blood puppet in the blood witchcraft?"

    Listening to the cry of milick, Filo didn''t say anything. He just wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He glanced at milick behind him with a cruel look. Then, with a wave, he took the magic blood puppet that he vomited on the ground back to the space ring, and then shook his grey robe. The whole person ran away to the depth of the nearby forest without any scruples.

    See Philo running. Now that milick has chosen to do it, he will not let the tiger go back to the mountain, leaving such a huge hidden danger as Philo. He immediately wants to catch up with him, but he just flew to the huge olive tree where Philo meditated on the cultivation fruit more than ten seconds ago.

    It seems that milick is aware of the danger. His eyes suddenly appear a little shocked. The next second, milick just wants to shoot back. However, at this time, a fierce color appears on Filo''s pale face in the forest. His mind moves and his mental power touches the "broken wood block" hidden under the olive tree"Boom!"

    With Filo''s triggering of the alchemy bomb, a deafening explosion roared in the forest. At the same time, a purple aperture rose from the olive tree as the center, and continued to spread outward. The explosion produced a terrible shock wave, which directly put the bomb in the Navas forest, The huge olive trees that have lived for many years have become sawdust scattered in the sky.

    "Bang!"

    Even though the spirit of this guy, milick, after feeling the existence of the alchemy bomb, had already fled ahead of time before the explosion of the alchemy bomb, his speed obviously could not run. The blast wave generated by the explosion of the alchemy bomb, after running back 50 meters, was like a broken kite, which was directly overturned to the ground by the blast wave, Even his arm was blown off on the spot.

    "Ah

    Although milick is a famous cruel man in the storm church, the pain of his broken arm is beyond his tolerance. He can''t help but make a cry of pain.

    Filo in the forest looks at the sky fire generated by the explosion and the painful whine of milick in his ear. His face shows the pleasure of revenge, but he doesn''t go to milick to mend the knife. At the same time, a little unexpected tangled color appears in his eyes бд at the same time

 Chapter 1018

    At the joint of flosinone''s bookstore, Philo once told Connor that although the devil''s blood puppet can resist the storm for him, it will consume a lot of his mana and make him fall into a state of mana exhaustion. The whole person will enter a weak period, and his strength will not exist for the time being. That''s why he needed Connor to provide him with alchemy bombs, recovery potions, and other things to get him through.

    But in fact, Philo''s words are just an excuse for him to get things from Connor. The use of the magic blood puppet will not let Philo, such a formal wizard, fall into the period of mana exhaustion and weakness!

    Although this is the case, it is inevitable to expend a lot of mana if you want to use the magic blood puppet, which is an adverse means to make the wizard give an extra life out of thin air. Although this kind of mana consumption will not make Philo fall into the embarrassment of mana exhaustion and weakness, But it will also have a great impact on Filo''s strength.

    In addition, although the magic blood puppet helped Filo to resist, and the storm church laid a critical blow on him, Filo still took a small part of the damage. Therefore, Filo''s Shenhai also suffered a little damage, so the Shenhai damage and mana consumption lead to Filo''s current strength, which is about the same as just a few minutes ago, Milick didn''t crush about 60% of the white stone ring.

    Under normal circumstances, a wizard''s strength is only 60% of his heyday due to his injury and mana consumption. More than 90% of the time, he will disappear to find a safe and reliable place to recuperate and recover his mana at the same time. If there is no big trouble like Milik around at this time, Philo is going to do the same.

    Unfortunately, because of the existence of milick, Philo''s current situation is not so normal. The current situation is that Philo can certainly leave and find a place to recuperate. However, Philo will also lose the chance to do milick, which is a rare opportunity in a thousand years, and wait until milick, a mad dog, gets through the present difficulty, With his style and temperament, he will never let Philo go, and will never stop chasing Philo.

    After all, milick himself has the task of killing Philo given to him by the storm church. In addition to the current feud of broken arms, he will never stop killing Philo. And now he has been in the alchemy bomb explosion, suffered a lot of injuries, and a broken arm.

    There is no doubt that although Filo''s strength is only 60% of that in his heyday, now is the best chance for him to take advantage of his illness to solve milick''s big trouble. If he misses this village, it will be very difficult for him to have such an opportunity in the future!

    Listening to milick''s painful groan, Filo knows that the opportunity to choose now is in his hands. Whether he chooses to "fight" or "run", he has to make a decision as soon as possible. After all, time does not wait. If time drags on, it will be very difficult in case of some new changes in the situation.

    Although the "fight" currently bears no small risk, it is likely to be once and for all, while the "run" is safe now, but it is estimated that it will suffer in the futureбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Finally, after three seconds of hesitation, Filo gradually made a decision in his heart, and he looked to the direction where millick''s groan came from with some regret, But he still ran to the forest without looking back. After all, he made a choice and gave up the chance to kill milick.

    To make this decision, Filo''s heart is undoubtedly bitter. If he is ten years younger, he will not make this decision. He will not hesitate to kill a rifle and fight with milick to kill the dog who has made him lose his blood puppet!

    However, with the growth of age, it not only takes away Philo''s desperate courage, but also makes him see things more comprehensively and deeply.

    As far as Filo is concerned, the important issue of whether he can kill milick is not discussed without considering 60% of his strength, but the benefits of killing milick are not as big as expected!

    Genius wizards like milick, who represent the future of storm church, all leave spiritual marks in the church headquarters. As soon as they fall to the church, they will be aware of it. So even if Philo works hard to kill milick, he will cause more trouble for himself while solving milick''s problem, At that time, there will be the second level Wizard of storm church, the God Punisher, to pursue and kill him personally!

    Although Filo had decided to fight first, the situation at that time was quite different from that at present. At that time, his magic blood puppet had not been used. To kill milick first could save the magic blood puppet. At that time, milick was not so seriously injured,

    Now because of the injury, even if milick is crazy, As long as he is not damaged by the alchemy bomb and knows that for his own safety, he can''t chase Philo immediately. He must first find a safe place to heal his wounds. Only when the wolf boy licks the wounds can he continue to chase Philo and keep him alive!So the current situation is that Filo has actually got rid of milick for a while. At that time, Filo could not get rid of milick, a fanatical extreme believer of the storm church, except for a fierce fight and trying to kill him.

    So now that the loss of the demon blood puppet has become inevitable, and he has actually got rid of milick, in addition to venting his anger, Filo now goes to work hard with milick, and the actual benefits are not much!

    In addition to these reasons, there is another reason for Philo to give up and take advantage of milick''s illness to kill him, and this reason is related to Connor.

    In that bookstore, the reason why Connor is willing to provide him with resources and a series of help, such as alchemy bomb, is not because of the good relationship between Connor and Philo, except that he has an unknown cooperation plan with Philo.

    The biggest reason that Connor is willing to provide help to Filo is that Connor needs Filo to live and help him share the pressure from storm church, so as to avoid that after Filo is killed by storm church, storm church will concentrate all the pressure on him.

    If it wasn''t for this reason, how could Connor be willing to make such a troublesome alchemy bomb for Filo, who was still the enemy not long ago

 Chapter 1019

    Connor has his own plan, and Filo naturally has his own plan in his heart. If he really kills milick now, the real winner is neither Filo nor storm church, but Connor Ferguson!

    At that time, Connor Ferguson who knows the news will go crazy, because Philo will certainly bear the tremendous anger from the storm church, while the storm church, which is busy chasing Philo, will naturally not put too much energy into him. In this way, Connor will bear the pressure from the storm church, It will be much less.

    So like this kind of sacrificing himself to help Conor Ferguson, Filo will definitely not do it, although Conor has provided him with great help to escape safely now!

    Feeling Filo''s breath, he gradually goes away in the woods. As he lies on the ground full of scars after the explosion, milick stops his painful voice. A touch of regret appears in his cold eyes. Then he slowly drags a broken arm and stands up from the ground.

    It is obvious that milick may have been injured by the blast wave after the explosion, but his injury is not as tragic as just groaning. What is the purpose of thisбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at the direction of Filo''s departure for a full minute, milick focused his attention, Transferred to his broken arm, which is his left arm, at this time in the mass of blood and flesh, Mori Bai''s broken bone is clearly exposed to the air.

    A fierce color appeared on milick''s scarred face, and then he took out a sharp light blue dagger from the space ring, holding the dagger in his right hand. Milick didn''t hesitate, but waved at his broken left arm.

    "Click!"

    With the sound of the dagger cutting off the bone, milick''s left arm broke shoulder to shoulder and fell to the ground. Milick''s face was extremely twisted because of the pain, but it was strange that there was no blood on the wound cut by the pale blue dagger.

    More than ten seconds later, the sweating milick took out a dark blue pill with a faint fragrance from the space ring and took it. Only by virtue of the efficacy of the pill did he survive the pain.

    After a few minutes'' rest, milick, who had no left arm at all, sat down on the ground and began to meditate. He didn''t know what magical means he used in his practice. While he closed his eyes to practice, there were bright blue spots on his left shoulder

    And with these pale blue dots, Milick''s normal face turned pale. It seemed that the appearance of these light blue spots on the wound consumed a lot of mana.

    The appearance of these light blue spots soon brought new changes to milick''s left arm wound. There are more and more light blue spots, and they are more and more solid. In order to support this process, milick, whose face turns pale as paper, took several bottles of medicine from the space ring for the first time.

    With the help of these potions, milick''s face recovered a little bit of blood color, and he was able to support the condensation of the light blue light spot of the left arm wound. The process of condensation was also increasing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and this increase again exhausted milick''s mana.

    In this way, in the process of taking the medicine to support the light blue light spot condensation, after several cycles, the light blue light spot condensation finally reached the shape of milick''s original left armбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing this scene, a little relaxed color appeared on the scar face of the exhausted milick. Then he opened his eyes, An old, obscure mantra was uttered.

    "Abu Dhabi... Kamavinga... Obaraniak

    With the sound of milick''s incantation, the solidified blue light spots suddenly glowed and became extremely dazzling. However, this situation did not last long. After only a few seconds, these blue light spots did not shine, And dissipated in the air, and instead, is a new left arm!

    Although the left arm is pale and thin compared with milick''s right arm, it doesn''t look so symmetrical, but there is no doubt that it really exists!

    His left hand clenched into a fist, and milick waved his brand-new left arm two times. Although his action seemed mechanical, it still made a smile appear on milick''s pale scar face.

    After that, milick turned his eyes to his broken arm, which he had cut off with a dagger. His eyes twinkled a few times. Then with a big move, the broken arm fell into his hand.Feeling his own flesh and blood on the broken arm, milick did not hesitate. He was like a wild animal, tearing the broken arm with bone and flesh into his mouth. What was more frightening was that in the process of biting his own flesh and blood, milick made a roar like a wild animal from time to time. It seemed that he was not a human being now, It''s a fierce beast in human skinбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In a private room on the first floor of a cafe called Flamenco in downtown florino, two women are sitting opposite each other, both wearing thick veils, Only a person is the mysterious purple veil, a person is the natural green veil.

    However, despite the existence of the veil, it is difficult to see their faces clearly. However, from the perspective of some faces, it can be seen that these two women are rare talents. However, by contrast, the woman wearing the purple veil is more beautiful and breathtaking, People can''t help but look at herбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    On the coffee table in front of the two women, there was a cup of fragrant red mountain coffee. However, none of the two beauties touched the coffee and let the aroma of the coffee disperse and slowly cool. They just looked at each other through the veil.

    Although Marguerite had expected that she would be very embarrassed to meet Varga in the vinegar jar before the meeting, and she was ready for it, she could still feel the smell of embarrassment floating in the air of the whole private room

 Chapter 1020

    Knowing that they were just wasting their time, there would be no result except for wasting their time. However, the opposite "Countess Ferguson" seemed to have no intention of opening her mouth. Marguerite could not help but take a deep breath. Then she picked up the coffee cup on the coffee table and drank the fragrant red Mountain coffee. Then she waved her jade hand gently, An invisible and colorless sound barrier will cover the whole private room.

    Seeing the appearance of the sound barrier, Varga also realized that the meeting between herself and Marguerite was about to start. She immediately focused her eyes on Marguerite. Looking at Marguerite, who was sitting in front of her, Varga''s eyes could not help but become more complicated. She thought that in her life, I''ll never see Margaret againбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Varga, do you know what''s going on with Connor?" Marguerite did not entangle herself with valga in the past, but went straight to the theme as soon as she opened her mouth.

    Although he still felt that the feeling between himself and Marguerite was strange, for the sake of Connor, valga overcame the emotion in his heart, shook his head at Marguerite and said, "no, I haven''t contacted him since Connor left flosinone."

    Valga''s words made Marguerite frown and feel very confused. Seeing Marguerite like this, valga hesitated for a moment, but finally chose to believe valga and introduced her:

    "Before Connor left flosinone, we had agreed on the way to get in touch, Connor has set up a very hidden array near Ferguson manor. When I get the news from you, I will pass the news to him through this array. Connor has a special contact jade card to receive the information sent by the FA formation. "

    "In addition, Connor will move within 500 miles of flosinone to ensure that he receives the information in time. Although this can guarantee the timeliness of the information, it will cause a great loss of energy for the FA to transmit the information. In addition, it is not sure whether there are people watching at Ferguson manor, so before Connor leaves, Tell me to contact him when I get the information from you! "

    After listening to Varga''s words, she realized that Connor was fully prepared, and then Marguerite''s frowning eyebrows spread out. She said to Varga in a deep voice, "according to my information, has Christensen left frosinone? I don''t want to tell you, the official Wizard of storm Church in frosinone, Only Bastione, the former bishop of flosinone, is left, but he needs to be in the church to coordinate and dispatch. It''s impossible for him to watch your Ferguson family in person! "

    "In Ferguson manor outside the city, there are people from the church watching, but it''s not too difficult for a senior wizard and two intermediate wizard apprentices to hide from them. As for Ferguson mansion, cristante knows where to live, so he didn''t arrange for people to watch. Instead, he used a hidden pile that the church placed in your family many years ago, To spy on the inside of the residence. "

    As soon as Marguerite''s voice fell, vargami, who heard that there was a church stake in the mansion, immediately showed a sense of obliteration in her eyes. She asked Marguerite, "do you know who this stake is?"

    For Varga''s inquiry, Marguerite shook her head and explained: "I don''t have any clues about who this dark pile is, but I''m looking into it. Maybe I''ll have a clue soon."

    "Now I just know that this dark pile has been lurking in the Ferguson family for at least 10 years, and it has not been activated by the church during the lurking period. Now it may have become a member of the management of your Ferguson family!"

    "Varga, you need to be careful not to be found by the pile. According to some clues, christant highly appreciates the pile that lurks in the Ferguson family."

    "Christensen is the chief intelligence officer of black''s agency and the biggest intelligence leader of the church. I believe Connor has already told you about this. Therefore, the people who can get Christensen''s praise are definitely not ordinary people. They must be very capable!" At the end, Margaret''s tone became very serious.

    For Marguerite''s serious advice, Varga didn''t say anything, but there was a chill in her eyes. Then she nodded to Marguerite, indicating that she understood.

    Seeing this, Marguerite seemed to think of something, then looked at valga and asked, "valga, do you know what agreement Connor and Filo have reached?"

    Listening to Marguerite''s words, Varga''s eyes flashed a little doubt, and then she asked Marguerite, "Marguerite, who is Philo in your mouth?"

    Marguerite shook her head slightly when she saw that Varga''s doubts didn''t seem to be faking. Then she changed a question and asked Varga, "do you know what Connor has been refining recently, such as... Alchemy bombs?"

    Facing Marguerite''s continuous questions, Varga chuckled. Then, under Marguerite''s gaze, he said, "Marguerite, you may not know that in our house, I have a studio with Connor. Normally, Connor never asks me what kind of medicine I''m refining, and I never ask Connor what kind of thing I''m refining!"Although she knew what valga meant, Marguerite still felt a little uncomfortable with the words "in our house". Of course, on the surface, valga would not show her emotions. She was still very indifferent and didn''t seem to recognize them, The overtones in Varga''s discourseбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at Marguerite''s pretending indifference, Varga did not extend it, but in her heart, she was still a little happy,

    However, in valga''s heart, it was not the taste. In her eyes, Marguerite was the third person in her relationship with Connor, Is to rob her husband, destroy her and Connor feelings of bitches, but for various reasons, she has to accept, Marguerite stay at Connor''s side this fact.

    If she could, Varga would rather not see Marguerite for her whole life. But now, for the sake of Connor and the Ferguson family, although she has to sit here and meet Marguerite, she still has no change in her dislike of Marguerite. Now she can make use of this to stimulate her, Of course, she is very happy

 Chapter 1021

    In addition to a little stimulation to Marguerite, valga did not lie to Marguerite. She and Connor would have some professional exchanges and discussions with each other, except when they needed each other. In other times, they would go their own way and would not interfere in each other''s plans.

    Seeing that she couldn''t find anything from Varga, Margaret didn''t ask for nothing. After a moment''s reflection, she continued to tell Varga: "Philo rebelled and caused a lot of trauma to millick with alchemy bombs. The energy of the church was attracted by Philo for the time being. The church''s arbiter and black''s agency are preparing to organize joint efforts to kill Philo!"

    "So Varga, you have to tell Connor that no matter what plans he and Philo have, he must not meet Philo now, so as to save his life and the alchemy bomb he made for Philo. Although it disguises Henderson''s Alchemy method and features, it has nothing to do with him, But now christant is still suspicious of him

    "Because of Filo''s rebellion, the informer plan of cardinal humales has been questioned and pressured within the church, and these pressures are also reflected in christant from cardinal humales. Christant urgently needs to make some achievements to ease his pressure, Give an account to the high level of the church, so he is likely to do something out of line, so Connor is finally prepared and careful. "

    Keeping these stories in mind, Varga nodded to Marguerite and said, "I''ll take it to him. Marguerite, do you have anything else to tell Connor?"

    "That''s the news about Connor and them for the time being!" Marguerite nodded slightly. After her voice dropped, Marguerite hesitated a little. After a few seconds of hesitation, she said in a low voice under Varga''s questioning eyes: "flosinone, in several villages in the west, there have been some villagers missing for no reason recently. Now it is certain that this matter has something to do with the wizard, and the other party has dealt with it very well, There is no trace left. At first sight, it is the work of experienced veteran. At present, the arbiter of storm church and several Witches of earth God church are jointly investigating this matter! "

    Seeing Marguerite, it seems that she wants to tell Connor about the "missing villagers" which seems to have nothing to do with Connor. Warga, who is not aware of it, looks at Marguerite in surprise.

    Marguerite was not surprised by Varga''s look. She gritted her teeth and gave an explanation to Varga. She said softly, "although I have no evidence at present, I suspect that this matter is related to the secret service. I have investigated the secret service for a long time and I am very familiar with their way of doing things. I have investigated with my own eyes, The villages to the west of flosinone, where there are missing villagers, have no trace at all. They are so clean that they are very similar to the style of the secret society! "

    "It''s been a long time since Reyes fought with mckenny, the third level Wizard of the earth God cult. Up to now, the church has not even touched Reyes''s shadow, and even the party members around Reyes, such as bispin and sosgate, have not been caught. You can imagine this time, Reyes was before he fought with mckenny, He has already made preparations to let his men leave in batches with great ease! "

    "Flosinone is such a sensitive place, so I wonder if it''s possible that some of Reyes'' Party members will withdraw to flosinone!"

    After hearing Marguerite''s analysis, like Connor, valga, who is also a member of the secret society, immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. There was a little more solemnity in her eyes. Immediately, she nodded to Marguerite and said, "I understand! I''ll take your message to Connor! "

    After getting Varga''s reply, Marguerite looked at her watch and found that the minute hand on it had already pointed to eleven. There was a little helplessness in her eyes. Then she stood up and said to Varga, "that''s all for today. A week later, I''ll see you at the Carragher theater."

    "Thank you very much."

    Seeing Marguerite leaving, Varga naturally thanks her

    Although valga was expressing her gratitude, it had a different meaning in Marguerite''s ears. She also thought of valga''s stimulation to herself just now, which made Marguerite feel a little annoyed, But because Varga, after all, was thanking her and she didn''t have a good fit, she waved her hand slightly and said, "no! Just for Connor! "

    After saying that, Marguerite, who was in a hurry, did not wait for Varga''s reaction. She went straight out of the private room and left the cafe, leaving Varga with an ugly look. She stayed alone in the private room for a few seconds. Varga, a little vinegar jar, looked normal, She murmured in the direction of Marguerite''s departure, "bitch!"

    This "slut" export, Varga''s mood is really relaxed, took out a one pound note from his wallet and threw it on the coffee table, Varga left.бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the study on the third floor of a residential building in the community of arcadian, flosinone.

    Bispin, a big white man with a rough face, looks like an old man dressed as an engineer, is arguing fiercely about something.

    "Do you know what you''re doing, Southgate? When it''s critical, do you want to catch the villagers? Do you want to teach them the storm? " Bispin asked the old man in front of him angrily

    As for bispin''s accusation, the old man, who bispin called "sosgate", held up his black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a sneer, "bispin, when did you become so timid?"

    "And don''t think of me as mindless as you! I only arrested four people at random in different places and at different times. This kind of ordinary people, who are useless and can only live mediocrely, will not be noticed when they die. What can we do even if the storm church finds out the disappearance of these people? I''ve dealt with it all. I won''t leave any trace! " When it comes to the end, it seems that Southgate is very confident in his own means, and his tone has become very firm

 Chapter 1022

    Looking at the blind and confident sosgate in front of him, bispin''s face appeared a sneer, and he didn''t talk to sosgate. He just took out a fist sized crystal ball, and then he gently lifted it. The crystal ball in his hand immediately lit up a faint white light and floated in the air of the room.

    Looking at the white crystal ball, sosgate''s eyes immediately showed a touch of doubt. As a great alchemist, he was not confused about the crystal ball itself. He immediately saw that the crystal ball was a magic object used for video recording, although it was rare in the wizard world, But it''s not too precious. At this juncture, bispin took it out. It must not be in vain. The contents of the crystal ball must be meaningfulбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Do you really know what you''ve done by the storm?" Looking at the crystal ball with light white light, Southgate thought to himself:

    When Southgate had a hunch in his heart, the crystal ball was finally started, and a light curtain was reflected in the air. In the light curtain, we can clearly see several men in casual clothes with serious faces, They are searching for something in the woods from time to time. Their movements are very standard and efficient. At first sight, they are professionally trained professionals!

    Although the men in the picture are all wearing casual clothes, and they don''t wear anything to identify them, seeing their existence and the familiar forest, sosgate''s face immediately becomes very ugly.

    Noticing the change of Southgate''s face, bispin, who knew that he was in the same boat with him now, had no schadenfreude at all. He knew very well that if Southgate was found by the storm, he would have nothing to eat!

    Looking at sosgate, you can see all the pictures on the light screen clearly. Bispin''s finger is pointing at the light screen. If you gently press it, the light screen will immediately switch to a new picture. You can vaguely see that the place on this picture is not the same place as the first picture, but in terms of plants, soil and climate, It seems that the distance between the two places is not very far, and in this new picture, the protagonist also changes from the men in casual clothes to a young blonde with symmetrical figure and beautiful appearance.

    Unlike the men in casual clothes before, this young blonde did not turn around in the woods. Instead, she held a blue and black compass, which seemed to feel something in the woods. The young blonde, holding the compass, felt something in the woods for ten minutes, but still found nothing on her face, Obviously a bit disappointed, and then the compass back, her right middle finger on a ring, and then quickly disappeared in the forest.

    After reading this passage, sosgate seems to have found something. Originally, he looked very ugly and immediately bowed his head to meditate. When he saw him meditating, bispin, who knew sosgate''s ability well, didn''t disturb him. He just waited for him quietly.

    A few minutes later, in his meditation, sosgate seemed to have found something. He looked up at bispin and said in a very solemn voice, "play the second picture for me again!"

    When bispin heard what Southgate told him, he was curious about what Southgate was doing, but since Southgate didn''t say it now, he also restrained his curiosity and, according to Southgate''s order, floated a light curtain in the air again.

    The light curtain suddenly turned into the young blonde woman again, holding the blue and black light compass, like a picture of sensing something in the forest. Sosgate looked at the young blonde woman and the compass in her hand again with concentration. After a while, it seemed that she didn''t see it clearly, and sosgate suddenly turned to him, Bispin asked, "can you enlarge the compass in this woman''s hand for me?"

    Bispin didn''t speak. He just nodded, and then his heart moved. The compass in the young blonde''s hand in the picture suddenly doubled and appeared more clearly in Southgate''s field of vision.

    Although the appearance of the compass in the light curtain is already very big, and some details and runes on the compass are also displayed, it is obvious that these still can not satisfy sosgate. He continued to say to bispin: "enlarge the compass to the maximum!"

    This time, bispin didn''t meet sosgate''s request. The white man shook his head and said to sosgate, "now the light curtain is at the limit. It can''t be magnified!"

    When he heard bispin''s reply, sosgate was obviously disappointed. However, he did not haggle over this point. Instead, he continued to focus on the picture of compass in the light curtain. For this paragraph, sosgate, a great alchemist with profound knowledge in alchemy, let bispin play it five times, Finally, he waved his hand to indicate that bispin could stop.Sosgate took off his glasses, rubbed his nose with fatigue, and said to bispinб░ Bispin, I''m sorry, it''s really my fault. I underestimated these church arbitrators and they found some clues. But please, I''ll be responsible for my mistake. "

    Bispin, who has been intrigued by sosgate''s actions, naturally apologizes to sosgate, Not interested, he reached out and interrupted Southgate, then said, "I''d like to know more about what you found on the compass of that blonde woman''s hand than your apology." With that, bispin''s eyes were all focused on Southgate.

    As for bispin''s eagerness, Southgate didn''t seem to be surprised. Under bispin''s gaze, he gave a little smile and said, "Professor!"

    "Professor?"

    Bispin asked sosgate in a puzzled way: before he showed these pictures to sosgate, he had seen this picture carefully for several times, and he didn''t feel anything different. What''s more, he didn''t have the blue and black light compass from the young blonde woman''s hand like sosgate now, I realized what it had to do with the professo

 Chapter 1023

    Although bispin''s first target in the secret society was not the No. 2 Professor Reyes, but the No. 3, who was in charge of the secret society''s Hoy new world affairs, conte, but after Conte''s death, bispin and his younger brothers, whose name was right, followed Reyes, who was Conte''s ally, Riding on Reyes

    Up to now, although bispin has not played for Reyes for a long time, it has been more than ten years. During this period, bispin has the impression that Reyes, as a great alchemist, has not used or refined compass or similar magic items, so he does not know where sosgate''s words come from.

    Seeing bispin''s reaction, sosgate pushed the black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a little pride: "bispin, you are not an alchemist, so you don''t find it. This is very normal. If I''m not a great alchemist, it''s hard for me to find the clue hidden on that compass!"

    "As far as I know, Reyes is a psychic wizard, so his research and achievements in alchemy are mostly related to his mental power. The magic items he made, or the array he arranged, mental power plays a very important role."

    "Although the blonde just now seems to use magic power to activate the compass, in fact, her mental power is a very important medium. Without the support of mental power, it is difficult for her to play the greatest role of the compass. This is exactly the magic item refined by Reyes, a very distinctive feature of Alchemy technology." Sosgate simply and explicitly introduces his discovery to bispin.

    With that, Southgate paused for a moment, then looked at bispin, and continued firmly: "in addition, although the inscription on the compass is very hidden, I still noticed that some runes on the compass are unique to Reyes!"

    "So it''s not only in line with the characteristics of alchemy technology, but also has an exclusive rune. If this compass has nothing to do with Reyes, it''s almost impossible. I can basically conclude that this golden haired woman''s compass is a magic product made by Reyes''s Alchemy method."

    Feeling that Southgate is so undoubted, Although he is not an alchemist, there is no way to determine whether the technical characteristics of alchemy and exclusive runes mentioned by sosgate are true.

    But bispin is still very clear about the alchemy level of sosgate. Since sosgate is so sure, the things that sosgate said are the truth of the matter in most cases. The blue and black compass held by the young blonde woman is probably related to Reyes.

    Thinking of this, the puzzled color in bispin''s eyes is another three points. In the light curtain presented by the crystal ball, although it records many characteristics of the young blonde, such as her appearance, figure and so on, these characteristics are not irreplaceable for the wizard, such as breath, energy fluctuation, and so on, The very difficult feature of camouflage is that it is not recorded by the crystal ball.

    Although the information is limited, by virtue of his intuition as a wizard, bispin can subconsciously feel that the young blonde is not easy to offend, but can make him feel this, so there is no doubt that the young blonde is also a formal wizard.

    In bispin''s impression, Professor Reyes is not without women, nor women who are first-class witches. But bispin has seen or heard of all these women, and he has no impression of the young blonde in the light curtain. He feels very strange.

    It is reasonable to say that if this young blonde really has a relationship with Reyes, as a trusted subordinate of Reyes, bispin will know more or less about the news, and will never feel strange as now. As for forgetting, it is impossible, How can we say that this young blonde is a formal Wizard of the same rank as bispin? Bispin will surely pay attention to it whether she meets or just hears of it.

    So now that bispin is very strange to this young blonde, nine times out of ten, there is no relationship between this young blonde and Reyes.

    If, according to sosgate, Reyes'' method of alchemy was used to refine the compass, it would be strangeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As a great alchemist, although Reyes is very good at refining demonized items, he never easily makes demonized items, let alone for others, The person who can get the demonized items refined by him must have gained his trust and be very close to him. Only in this way can he have one.

    Bispin has a magic item refined by Reyes, which has no power. It can be said that bispin has the most powerful magic item in bispin''s hand. However, bispin still remembers how difficult it was to obtain this magic item from Reyes.Since this mysterious young blonde doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Reyes, how can she have a magic item that uses Reyes'' alchemy method?

    Thinking about this problem, bispin''s eyes gradually emerged a light. He realized that he had just entered a misunderstanding. He had some preconceived ideas that the magic items made by Reyes'' alchemy method must be made by Reyes himself.

    But in fact, Reyes'' alchemy, though developed by Reyes himself, does not mean Reyes'' alchemy. Only Reyes himself knows it. You know, Reyes has a studentбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although we found this, for the sake of safety, Bispin did not immediately tell Southgate of his discovery, but continued to ask him, "besides this compass, which was made by Reyes alchemy, do you find any other clues?"

    As for bispin''s question, sosgate immediately glared at him and said, "bispin, if you put that compass in front of me directly, I can tell you all about its refining method, refining principle, refining structure, and what refining materials are used!"

 Chapter 1024

    "But now you''re just showing me some pictures, and they''re still so fuzzy. I can see that the compass was made by Reyes'' method of alchemy. It''s very good. What else do you want me to discover?" Southgate spread out his hand to bease, and preached angrily:

    Although sosgate seems to be a bit eccentric and arrogant, he is not a fool. He has just finished his speech. It seems that he found something strange from bispin''s reaction and looked at bispin thoughtfully.

    A few seconds later, Southgate took a deep look at bispin in front of him. Then he asked bispin, "bispin! You''ve been with Reyes for a long time. Have you found anything

    With that, Southgate''s eyes under his black frame glasses immediately nailed tightly to bispin''s body. He didn''t relax for a second. It seemed that he wanted to see something from bispin''s silence.

    Under the gaze of Southgate, bispin fell into silence. Just when Southgate could not help asking further questions, he slowly said, "I think this compass is not made by Professor himself, but by Connor!"

    "Connor? Connor Ferguson, Reyes'' student? The hereditary count of the Ferguson family? " Hearing bispin''s name, sosgate was stunned at first, then reacted quickly and asked bispin in reverse:

    Bispin nodded slightly at Southgate''s rhetorical question, indicating that he was right.

    "No? Isn''t this Connor Ferguson saying that although he is a student of Reyes in name, this guy is actually a chessman of Reyes? How could Reyes give him the core technology of his alchemy method? " Despite bispin''s approval, Southgate''s look was somewhat unbelievable.

    As a great alchemist, sosgate is very clear that what he shows on the compass has involved the core technology of Reyes'' method of alchemy, and the great value can be described as immeasurable. Even as a great alchemist, he is also quite moved, so sosgate really can''t believe such an important thing, How can Reyes be relieved to give such a piece to Connor Ferguson.

    "Who are you listening to?" When he heard Southgate''s words, bispin frowned and said in a deep voice:

    Although bispin''s inquiry was very serious, Southgate still showed some indifference. He waved his hand and said, "bispin, you don''t care who told me this, it''s not obvious? Who is Reyes? You don''t know, or I don''t know? Over the years, when did he accept students?

    "Victor has been with Reyes for so many years, but he was killed by this Connor Ferguson. Reyes can tolerate him to live till now. Obviously, there is something wrong with him. I really can''t think of anything else except that Reyes has something else to do with him!" At the end of the day, Southgate''s tone was firm and firm.

    As Southgate''s voice dropped, bispin shook his head slightly at him and said, "I don''t know whether you think of these words or listen to others, but I advise you that you''d better rot these words in your stomach and don''t let the professor hear them, otherwise the professor''s means, Southgate, you know!"

    Seeing that bispin had something to say, he immediately aroused sosgate''s interest. He hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly said without any reason: "if I remember correctly, bispin, you have six iris gems in your hand, I''ve been looking for someone to help you refine it into a magic item, the eye of alance

    When bispin heard what Southgate said, he immediately understood what he meant. But after considering it, he shook his head and said, "Southgate, you don''t have to do this. I don''t know much about it!"

    Although the meaning of bispin''s words seems to be rejecting, but sosgate, it is from this sentence, to hear the other meaning, his heart can not help but send out a sneer.

    I don''t know much. Isn''t that to tell you what I know you want to know? If you want to know from my mouth, you have to increase the price?

    With the answer in his heart, Southgate held out a finger to bish and said faintly: "I promise to help you refine things. As for the reward, I want less than one Elaine gem!"

    Although sosgate just wanted one less Alais gem, bispin''s eyes still showed a little bit of heart.

    According to the rules of the alchemy world, if you want to find an alchemist to refine a demonized item, you must prepare at least two materials, one for the need of refining a demonized item and the other for the reward of the alchemist. Moreover, because of the uncertainty of refining a demonized item, the alchemist will not compensate for the material if the refining fails.Although the rules are harsh and overbearing, and there are many things like killing alchemists when refining fails every year, because of the demand for demonized items, the vast majority of witches can only recognize them by holding their noses and still rush to find alchemists to refine demonized items for them.

    Although the eye of alance is only a second-order magic item, it is very necessary to compare it with the meditation method practiced by bispin. Bispin thought of many ways to collect six main refining materials of the eye of alance - alance gems.

    However, because of the demonized object of the eye of alance, the alchemist''s technical requirements are very high. Ordinary alchemists have a high risk of failure in refining this demonized object, and they may not be able to succeed once in five refining!

    It''s a good thing to say that it''s not very easy to find the other materials needed for the magic item of iris eye. However, as the main material, bispin has made great efforts to find six iris gems, and only six can be enough for twice refining of iris eye. Once refining, once paying the Alchemist, there is nothing else,

    So if the alchemist didn''t succeed in refining once, bispin would have no choice but to cry. Therefore, bispin hasn''t found a suitable refining method to help him refine the second-order magic item "iris eye", which is his favorite for a long time. All he can do is hide six iris gems and other accessories in the space ring, Silently waiting for the opportunity.

    And sosgate, though eccentric in character, is a great alchemist

 Chapter 1025

    The reason why sosgate became a great alchemist at that time and became the No.2 figure of the skeleton society of the black wizard organization was that when he was in Hoy''s new world at that time, he had independently refined many powerful second-order demonized items, as well as the rumored third-order demonized items - the book of demonization.

    It may be very difficult for other witches to refine the second-order magic item of the eye of alance, which has a high probability of failure. However, it is basically safe to put it in sosgate. It is more difficult to make a failure than a success

    So for bispin, if Southgate could make the eyes of alance for him, That''s the best thing!

    Before, bispin didn''t want to invite sosgate to refine the eyes of alance for him. However, because he was not familiar with sosgate before, and he didn''t have any human relations on weekdays, he was embarrassed to open his mouth to sosgate. Now, sosgate can take the initiative to propose this matter and ask for less reward from an alance gem, Such a price can be said to be very generous, reaching the psychological price of bispin.

    After pondering for two seconds, bispin, who had been moved, still couldn''t bear the temptation of sosgate''s chips. He gritted his teeth and said to sosgateб░ I can tell you what I know, but Southgate, you must keep it a secret, or we will both bear the anger of the professor! "

    "Don''t worry, I don''t come out on the first day. Naturally, I know what to say and what not to say..." sosgate assured bispin with great certainty.

    Bispin, who has been protected by Southgate, also has less consideration in his heart. He tells Southgate: "I don''t know what other people think of Connor Ferguson, but in my opinion, the professor has never regarded Connor Ferguson as an indispensable chess piece."

    "On the contrary, the professor attached great importance to Connor Ferguson and carefully cultivated him. He could not help but impart to Connor Ferguson Reyes''s Alchemy, which he had devoted all his life to create, and even gave Connor his high-level meditation, the secret of the abyss. When the professor was in Rouen, he specially asked a friend to take care of Connor!"

    After hearing bispin''s words, Southgate was surprised and also felt something. He interrupted bispin''s speech and asked tentatively, "bispin, do you mean to say that Reyes is really taking Connor Ferguson as his disciple?"

    "I think so!" For sosgate''s exploration, bispin did not cover up, pretending to be mysterious, but very simply gave the answer directly!

    Southgate nodded thoughtfully, then reached for bispin to continue.

    "More than ten years ago, I met Connor Ferguson when he was just becoming a junior wizard apprentice in roon. I was also surprised why Reyes, a secret society Professor, would accept him as a student. I didn''t expect that over the past ten years, Connor Ferguson has become a regular wizard!" Bispin sighed

    Although bispin''s speaker didn''t mean it, the listener meant it. Sosgate''s eyes immediately showed a look of shock and confirmed to bispin: "bispin, do you want to say that it took Connor Ferguson more than ten years to grow from a junior wizard apprentice to a formal wizard like you and me?"

    "Yes! That''s it Bispin nodded, and then continued to add, "Connor can create such a miracle. Although his talent is the most important, you can imagine how much Reyes has trained him!"

    "As for Southgate, you said that old Victor, the old guy, has failed to break through the official wizard several times. Even if he doesn''t kill him in roon, he won''t live long. In my opinion, he is just a test left by Reyes to help him grow up!"

    Bispin''s narration completely subverts all the cognition of Connor Ferguson in sosgate''s impression. If not, bispin, Reyes''s closest assistant, would have scorned and sneered at this statement.

    After a few minutes of silence, sosgate digested the huge information in bispin''s words, and continued to ask bispin calmly: "in addition to regarding Connor Ferguson as a descendant, Reyes has no other idea about Connor Ferguson?"

    Bispin didn''t answer sosgate''s question as directly and quickly as he did in the last question. After hesitating for a few seconds, he shook his head at sosgate and saidб░ I don''t know the answer to this question. Maybe the professor has other plans for Connor Ferguson, but at least for now, I haven''t found any clues

    After thinking about it for a while, sosgate, who had got a lot of information about Connor from bispin, finished his inquiry and said to bispin, "bring the materials. It''s just that I''m idle here. Now I''ll refine them for you."Hearing what Southgate said, bispin didn''t hesitate. He took the material out of the space ring directly. He didn''t know how many years of preparation, and handed it to Southgate. He solemnly said, "I''ll trouble you, Southgate!"

    Southgate waved that it was ok, then took the material, turned and went back to his room to work. Seeing sosgate return to the room, bispin''s eyes flickered slightly, and then quietly walked out of the residential building.

    The plainclothes men just shown in the crystal ball light screen are the arbiters of storm Church in florino. The background is very clear. Bispin has been dealing with storm church for half of his life, so he knows how to deal with them. Therefore, bispin pays more attention to the official wizard cultivation, A young blonde who doesn''t know whether she is a friend or an enemy! That''s an uncontrollable factor for him.

    Now through the discovery of Southgate, it is basically certain that the young blonde may have a relationship with Connor Ferguson. Therefore, bispin thinks that for the sake of safety, he needs to find out who the mysterious blonde is through some relationships, What''s the purpose of being in that forest бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд fo

 Chapter 1026

    With no sense of what happened to flosinone, Connor Ferguson and dzelbe came to the edge of Navas forest.

    In the past few days, Connor and dezelby, who had no idea of anything in the dikasa swamp in the Campania mountains, searched for several other suspected sites. After they got nothing, the atmosphere in the team gradually began to become impetuous, so in order to appease the atmosphere of the team, To avoid unnecessary trouble, Connor had to lead them here.

    Looking at the boundless forest in the distance, dezelby looked at Connor, who was looking up beside him. Although dezelby didn''t speak, Connor understood what he wanted to say. He shook his head slightly and said: "here in Navas forest, I can think of the last place where the relics may exist. If there is still no place here, I can''t find the place where the relics may exist, I can''t guess! "

    Hearing what Connor said, dezelby looked obviously disappointed, but he could only sigh helplessly and said, "I hope I can find it here..."

    The voice of Luo de zelby''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept to Connor, adding a little bitterness to his heart, When he was still in flosinone, when he met cristante, cristante not only gave him the crystal book and told him to use the crystal book to monitor Connor Ferguson, but also gave a secret task to de zelby on behalf of the church!

    For storm church, Reyes is the thorn in the flesh that they want to get rid of! Connor Fogg is the only student of Reyes, a professor of the secret society. Therefore, in the eyes of storm church, Connor''s value lies in helping them find the place where Reyes may hide, so that they can beat the water dog and kill Reyes when Reyes is seriously injured and weak!

    If Connor doesn''t help the storm church, it means that Connor has no use value for the storm church, and what kind of ending will be for a black wizard who has no use value in the storm church, everyone knows very well!

    Therefore, christant''s secret mission to dezelby is to dispose of Connor after he failed to find the building. The team of arbitrators who follow dezelby is christant''s assistant to dezelby to complete this secret mission!

    As soon as he got the task from christant and knew that there would be a team of arbitrators to help him complete the task, dezelby was full of confidence. He patted his chest and assured christant that as long as Connor didn''t find the remains and triggered the secret task, he would complete the task and live up to the expectation of the church.

    But unfortunately, with the progress of this mission, especially after the first World War in the Campania mountains and those evil spirit spiders, dezelby, who had been very confident in completing the secret mission, became more and more bitter, and even vaguely hoped that Connor would find the building and not trigger the secret mission entrusted to him by christant.

    Don''t get me wrong. The reason why dezelby came up with such an idea is not that he was saved by Connor when he was facing the group of evil spirit spiders and the blood tattooed evil spirit spider, which is comparable to the official wizard. Therefore, he is grateful for Connor''s help, so he doesn''t want to meet Connor''s sword soldiers and fight for life and death.

    For an old first-class wizard like dezelby who has lived for more than 100 years and is used to seeing the cold and warm in the world, it''s nothing for Connor to save his life. It''s very good to say two good words about Connor in his heart. If it''s time to do it, dezelby will never think about saving his life, To show mercy to Connor!

    As for the reason why dzerbi came into being, I hope that Connor can find the ruins and not trigger the secret mission. The real reason is that in the battle against the evil spirit spiders, Connor''s strength completely refreshed dzerbi''s understanding of him!

    Before the war, although dezelby was warned by Connor with his mental power before Ferguson residence, dezelby only thought that Connor, as a psychic wizard, must be better than him in terms of mental power. However, if he really works hard, he will be more in the level of first-class wizard than Connor, After decades of training, even if he can''t win against Connor, he will never lose to Connor. At that time, dezelby was very confident in his strength.

    But with the close observation of Connor''s terrorist strength in that war, dezelby''s self-confidence completely collapsed. He clearly realized that if he faced Connor one on one, he would not only lose miserably, but even die in Connor''s hands!

    Even if the nine member arbiter team around him can help him deal with Connor Ferguson, dzelby has no confidence in killing Connor Ferguson, and this secret task is assigned to him by kristant, the intelligence director of Blake on behalf of the church, As a member of the church, it is obvious that de zelby can not be violated in any way.Therefore, for the sake of his own safety, dezelby sincerely hopes that Connor can find the damned relic, which will not trigger. Christant has given him the secret task, so he naturally does not have to face the dangerous man Connor!

    At this time, Connor Ferguson didn''t know what was in dezelby''s mind, but he also had his own little idea. Six hours ago, through his refined communication jade card, Connor received the message from Varga in flosinone, who was passing it through the communication array.

    When we met with Philo in the bookstore, Philo had already told him about milick, and emphasized that there was a great possibility of conflict, so Connor was not very surprised that Philo and milick really started.

    What really surprised Connor was that the place where Filo and millick started was Navas forest, such a sensitive place!

    According to Marguerite''s internal information of storm church, storm church is organizing people to arrest Philo, and because of the alchemy bomb, cristante has suspected Connor''s body, so Marguerite warned Connor not to set fire to meet Philo

 Chapter 1027

    If it''s normal, Connor will not be stupid enough to meet Philo at such a huge risk. But what makes Connor want to cry now is that he is taking the dezelby to the Navas forest!

    According to Connor''s understanding of Filo''s behavior style, and what she learned from Margaret, the storm church''s search and capture of Filo, Connor judged that Filo would not leave Navas forest rashly in order to survive. Most likely, he still stays in Navas forest, a natural haven, to avoid the storm church''s pursuit, Waiting for the calm.

    At that time, in order to cooperate better, Connor gave Philo a magic object in the black package handed to him by the bookstore. As long as the distance between him and Philo is no more than 10 kilometers, they can locate the magic object to determine the position between them. So it means that Connor can not go to Philo, But Philo may not come.

    no

    Not necessarily!

    Sure!

    Connor can conclude that as long as Philo finds himself in the Navas forest by locating the demonized objects, he will definitely come to find himself and try to pull himself into the water in order to transfer the pressure of the storm church. In that case, although it will certainly help Philo himself, it will mean a big trouble for Connor!

    Aware of this risk, Connor immediately made a decision to destroy the targeted demonized object on him. However, in the process of destruction, Connor''s coordinates have been leaked. Now Connor can only hope that when he destroys the targeted demonized object, Filo is not within the range of his 10 kilometers, otherwise, Filo might have been quietly touched at this timeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just as Connor and dezelby were both worried about each other, their team began to search the Navas forest because of the last search in the Campania mountains, The terrible experience of encountering that group of evil spirit spiders, so this time, compared with the Campania mountains, the number of Warcraft is more and more dangerous in Navas forest. These church arbitrators are very careful to search, and dare not be slighted and careless.

    After searching for an hour or so, Connor''s mental power suddenly felt that a senior wizard apprentice scouting in front of the team, who was responsible for exploring the way, rushed back as if he had found something. He glanced at Connor and whispered to dezelby,

    I don''t know, What did the scoundrel say to dezelby, but after hearing the scoundrel''s voice, dezelby''s eyes immediately became dignified, and Connor''s heart immediately became alert.

    A few seconds later, the scoundrel and dezelby finished the transmission. After thinking for a while, dezelby nodded to the scoundrel on call. He got dezelby''s sign and immediately saluted him. Then he hurried back to explore the way.

    After the scoundrel left, he didn''t use Connor to inquire. Dezelby took the initiative to send a message to Connor and said, "my men said that two kilometers ahead, he found some debris, and there might be something underground. However, at that place, he also found some black blood fox bear feces, so he didn''t make a good opinion, but came to ask for my advice, Whether to continue to explore forward. "

    Hearing the story of dezelby, Connor immediately came to the spirit. According to the story of dezelby, there should be a site in that place, but now the Warcraft black blood fox bear has occupied it!

    Although Connor has not seen the black blood fox bear, he is not a stranger to this kind of Warcraft because he has known the Warcraft information in ancient books.

    From the appearance point of view, black blood fox bear and general bear Warcraft are almost the same, are extremely large, has a very strong physical talent, but completely different from bear Warcraft, black blood fox bear''s blood is black, and it also has a pair of sharp ears like a fox, which is why it is called black blood fox bear.

    And because these are like fox''s sharp ears, so in the wizard''s world, many people think that black blood fox bear, a kind of bear Warcraft, has fox Warcraft blood.

    Although the direct evidence that the black blood fox bear has fox Warcraft lineage has not been found in the wizarding world, it is recognized that the black blood fox bear has far more intelligence than bear Warcraft and is no less intelligent than fox Warcraft in the wizarding world, which is one of the sources of the speculation that the black blood fox bear has fox Warcraft lineage.

    Unlike Conor and his party, who last met the social Warcraft spider in the Campania mountains, black blood fox bears live alone. However, some of the black blood fox bears who find a mate live with their partner and offspring. As adults, black blood fox bears generally have level 4 Warcraft, which is equivalent to the strength of human formal wizard.Because of the powerful body of bear Warcraft and the extremely high intelligence of fox Warcraft, according to an incomplete statistics in the wizarding world, the probability of a first-class wizard encountering a black blood fox bear in a one-to-one situation is only 32%, which is enough to show that the black blood fox bear is powerful!

    In the world of Warcraft such as Navas forest, Warcraft generally like to use dung, which has a strong individual smell, to draw the line between them. Therefore, the discovery of black blood fox bear dung in front of them means that if they don''t change their direction, they will continue to move forward, He is about to enter the territory of one or a family of black blood fox bears, and this kind of behavior is likely to be regarded as an invasion by black blood fox bears, and thus be attacked by black blood fox bears.

    Because of this, the senior wizard apprentice who was just sent out by dezelby did not dare to neglect after he found the black blood fox bear dung. He immediately returned to report the situation to dezelby.

    After thinking for a few seconds, Connor asked de zelby, "did you let your people continue to explore?"

    "Well! Since suspicious relics are found in front of us, we always have to take a look. Although the black blood fox bear is powerful, it usually lives alone. There should be no safety problem for so many of us! " Dezelby nodded and admitted:

    After hearing his own opinion, Connor looked at him deeply, but after all, he didn''t say anything бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд at last, Connor said nothing

 Chapter 1028

    Dezelby is right. Among them, there are two first-class wizards and nine storm church arbitrators. Even if they really meet a black blood fox bear, there is nothing wrong. Maybe everyone can get some Warcraft materials.

    But you know, although more than 90% of the black blood fox bears live alone, they also have a 10% probability that they are family members. If they really encounter such a bad situation, they may still have troubleбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The team is still moving forward, searching forward, Soon, Connor and dezelby, the two official witches, saw what the scouts had just said.

    They are some dilapidated buildings with stone walls and wooden walls. The scale is not very large. It looks like only five or six houses.

    Although it seems that after the wind and rain, time has gone by, these ruins have been very broken, but still can be vaguely seen, these stone walls and wooden walls have the mark of magic rune, it is obvious that the people who built these houses or originally lived here are witches.

    Seeing this, Connor and dezelby looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Then dezelby waved his hand, commanded the arbitrators around him and began to set up the array. Connor observed the ruins closely and tried to see something from them.

    A few minutes later, dezelby led people to arrange the array that Connor needed. Connor didn''t talk nonsense. He directly stood in the center of the array and sang a low mantra.

    "Kurtsevsky... Lucernes... Salgio... Pike"

    With the sound of Connor''s incantation, the array Connor was in slowly emerged with a black light. With the help of the array, Connor Ferguson, who was in the center of the array, had greatly increased his mental strength, They began to explore the depths of these ruins.

    Through the black soil and hard rock, Connor finally found something buried 40 meters undergroundбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With a slight frown, Connor slowly recovered his mental strength from the deep underground. With Connor''s action, the black light on the Dharma array went out slowly. Seeing Connor so fast, At the end of the exploration, dezelby, who was protecting Connor''s Dharma, had a little surprise in his eyes. After Connor finished casting, he immediately asked Connor tentatively, "is there anything underground?"

    At dzelby''s inquiry, Connor looked at him and nodded.

    Seeing Connor nodding, dezelby, who has been used to disappointment since his action, suddenly burst out a surprise in his eyes and continued to ask Connor, "are you sure what it is? Is it the relic we are going to find? "

    With a helpless smile, Connor pointed down and said bitterly, "there is something in this 47 meter underground place, but it''s a corpse pit!"

    "There are about 100 corpses that have rotted into white bones in the corpse pit. Among those white bones, there are witches, but most of them are ordinary people, men and women, old and young. There are some scars on each corpse bone. It can be imagined that before they died, they had been tortured, and then they came here, were slaughtered and buried in the corpse pit!"

    For Connor''s story, dezelby''s face, who thought he had seen the hope, suddenly became ugly. After a few seconds of silence, he asked Connor again, "can you tell how many years these bones have died?"

    "I can''t tell the exact year, but I think they died about 30 years ago!" Connor hesitated and gave his own judgment.

    Hearing the answer given by Connor, dezelby swept the stone walls and wooden walls, looking a little hesitant. Seeing this, Connor shrugged slightly and said, "if you want to observe yourself, it''s up to you. Anyway, it''s not too deep forty-seven meters underground!"

    As Connor''s voice fell, dezelby was obviously more moved. Just as he was about to direct his men to dig, suddenly an arbitrator in charge of guarding outside, as if he had found something, called out to dezelby: "Lord dezelby! Come here and look at this! "

    The referee''s cry immediately attracted the attention of dezelby and Connor. Without hesitation, the two men directly flashed. The next second they appeared next to the shouting arbitrator. Along the line of sight of the arbitrator, Connor and dezelby also saw his discovery.

    It was in some waist deep grass, hiding a lump of completely dried, dark brown things. Seeing this kind of thing, Connor had not recognized what it was at first, but dezelby''s face changed slightly and called subconsciously

    "No!"Hearing this exclamation, Connor was undoubtedly more curious about what those dark brown things were, but before he had time to ask questions, dezelby over there took a deep breath, and then yelled to all the people: "play the signal to the scouts in front! Tell him to get back. Everybody else get out of here now! Come on! Come on

    "What the hell is this, dzelby?" Seeing that dezelby was so flustered, Connor could no longer suppress his curiosity and asked him:

    As Connor spoke, a blue flare symbolizing the retreat was already launched from the hands of other arbitrators, while dezelby organized the retreat of his arbitrators, He explained to Connor: "these dark brown things are the faeces of the black blood fox bear, but they are completely air dried, so you can''t feel any smell of the black blood fox bear! Judging from the amount and distribution of feces of these black blood fox bears, this is by no means the product of a black blood fox bear! "

    Hearing the last words of de zelby, Connor immediately realized something, and his face suddenly turned to one side. At this moment, not far from the forest, there was a sad howl.

    "Ah

    The howling sound to half, suddenly stopped, it is obvious that the fate of the owner of this cry, has come to the end.

    Although he was not very familiar with the referee who was regarded as a scoundrel, Connor could still recognize from the scream that it was his cry, while dezelby, who also heard the scream, and other arbitrators, became very ugly, but now is obviously not the time to express sadness

 Chapter 1029

    Both Connor and dezelby know one thing, that is, if they are dealing with a black blood fox bear, then there is no problem at all. But if they encounter a very rare black blood fox bear, as we have observed now, then Connor and dezelby, as well as the arbiters of the storm church around them, All you can do is run for your life! The earlier you run, the faster you run, the fewer people die!

    A black blood fox bear and a family of black blood fox bears are two different concepts in the wizarding world!

    Because the black blood fox bears are extremely intelligent, they can cooperate with each other in a tacit way, just like the human wizard. If it is not for their personality, the black blood fox bears prefer to live alone and rarely live together in pairs, then in the world of Warcraft, The black blood fox bear can be a overlord completely!

    Even so, the black blood fox bear family, which is basically composed of two adult black blood fox bears and several young black blood fox bears, is also one of the least provocative existence in Navas forest!

    Just when dezelby and the arbitrators were immersed in the death of their companions, Connor, as a psychic wizard, had already faintly felt the two strong and matchless breath not far away through his own strong mental power, and had already quietly swept around them from left to right.

    Although the distance is too far, Connor can''t judge the subject of the existence of these two strong and matchless breath through mental power, but combined with the current situation, Connor has determined that these are the two adult black blood fox bears of level 4 Warcraft with formal wizard strength.

    Realizing this, Connor immediately changed his face and said in his heart, "no Another look at these storm church witches headed by dezelby, and they didn''t notice anything. Connor didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately took out a few smoke bombs from the space ring and threw them on the ground. Suddenly, the gray smoke was rising rapidly in the forest. After finishing these, Connor was still a little worried, He took out a dark green glass ball from his body and fell to the ground.

    "Bang!"

    The glass ball that fell to the ground immediately made a very clear sound and cracked. With the rupture of the glass ball, the dark green gas in the glass ball, which was originally sealed and stored, slipped out of the glass bottle and was exposed to the air. Suddenly, the gray and white fog around it was full of green, The air also became pungent.

    Seeing his hasty operation, dzelby asked Connor with some doubts: "Connor Ferguson, what are you doing?"

    "Two adult black blood fox bears have already touched them. They mainly rely on their smell to find their enemies. My current means can temporarily hold them off for a period of time." Connor anxiously explained to dezelby, and then everyone in his face continued to say in a loud voice:

    "It''s too big for everyone to walk together. It''s easy for the black blood fox bear to catch up with us. Now we have fog. As a cover, we should disperse and retreat immediately. After withdrawing, we will gather at the waterfall ten kilometers away from the southeast!" As soon as the words came down, Connor didn''t wait for the Witches of the storm church to agree with his proposal. He took the lead in running southeast with a flash of his black robe.

    It has to be said that as the law enforcement team of storm church, the group around de zelby, the arbiters of storm church, are still very disciplined. Although everyone is very moved by Connor''s proposal, no one acts arbitrarily. They all look at de zelby and have the power to make decisions. Among them, the most accomplished one is, The official Wizard of the highest rank.

    Under the gaze of his followers, he saw that Connor was the first to escape. Although he was a little angry, he could only think quickly. Although he was not a psychic wizard like Connor and had strong mental power, as a wizard of storm church, his mental power was not weak, After his advice, Connor naturally found the danger behind him, so he did not doubt Connor''s motive.

    However, for Connor''s scattered breakthrough method, dezelby judged according to his experience, this method proposed by Connor can really help us get rid of the fierce and powerful black blood fox bears behind us.

    Black blood fox bear is a kind of Warcraft with strong body and extremely high intelligence. It can be said that from the perspective of natural strength, it is more than 90% of Warcraft in world of Warcraft. If you have to pick a bone in the egg and insist on saying that black blood fox bear has any weakness, then the only weakness may be speed.

    The speed of the black blood fox bear can only be regarded as average among the four level Warcraft that are comparable to the formal Wizard of human beings. Therefore, the best way to escape from the weakness of average speed of the black blood fox bear is to break through the encirclement separately by Connor and dezelby.Although it seems to be the best way at present, I don''t know why dezelby always feels that there seems to be something wrong with Connor''s method, but when he thinks about it carefully, he can''t see where the problem isбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    And dezel can''t come up with any better plan than himself at present, and in view of the current crisis, Not far away, the black blood fox bear may catch up at any time. Dezelby can''t have much time to think about it. So for everyone''s safety, dezelby nodded and clapped his head and said: "according to the way of Connor Ferguson, everyone will gather at the waterfall ten kilometers southeast!"

    With the order of de zelby, the arbitrators saluted de zelby one after another, and then disappeared one by one in the gray fog to disperse and retreat.

    At this time, the spirit of Connor, who is running for his life in the fog, feels that everyone is breaking through, and his eyes are full of different colorsбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor uses a gray fog, and also releases a pungent gas, which can really temporarily get rid of the black blood fox bear that relies on the sense of smell to track the enemy, but unfortunately, Connor''s means can''t last too long. It can last five minutes at most!

    Five minutes later, Connor, dezelby, or the storm church arbiters, who only have wizard apprentices, will be exposed to the pursuit of these black blood fox bears

 Chapter 1030

    Under such circumstances, if we go together, then there is no doubt that everyone will be attacked. According to the black blood fox bear''s greed for blood food, Connor and dezelby, who have official wizard cultivation in the team, will become the focus of black blood fox bear''s attack!

    Because of the different positions of identity and the relationship of mutual utilization, Connor can be sure that at that time, he will become the one who will sacrifice for dezelby, the arbiters of storm church, and will spare no effort to protect dezelby and give up himself. At that time, with the powerful wisdom of black blood fox bear, It''s bound to start with Connor, the soft persimmon, and then consider eating dezelby.

    If things really develop to this degree, with Connor''s character, he will not sacrifice himself to save dezelby and his gang. He will certainly run away at the first time. If Connor does this, he will naturally survive. But afterwards, the Ferguson family will be implicated by Connor, The liquidation of the church in the stormбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    So in order not to let himself be forced to "sacrifice himself for others" and at the same time to save the Ferguson family, Connor thought of the excuse of scattered breakthrough. With this excuse, even if the storm church tracked down afterwards, it was no blame for Connor!

    In addition, as long as he breaks through the encirclement, has a formal wizard cultivation, but also the blessing of the black magic robe, Connor must be the fastest one. In this way, virtually, dezelby and his storm church become Connor''s "flesh shield" and bear a lot of risks for Connor!

    It is the so-called "human calculation is not as good as natural calculation" that when Connor broke through the encirclement with two birds with one stone, he was a little complacent. He was not only in Connor''s premonition, but also surprised him!

    Connor, who just flew one kilometer away, felt the very familiar breath in his mind. When he realized the identity and intention of the other party, he was immediately shocked. His face could not help changing. In his heart, he also subconsciously appeared a sense of obliteration.

    A few seconds later, Connor clenched his teeth and made a decision in his heart. He didn''t pretend that he didn''t find the other side avoiding him. Instead, he turned to meet him. Now that the other side has come here, it means that the other side is determined to pull himself into the water!

    Although it seems a little risky to see him now, maybe I can control things within the scope that I can deal with. On the contrary, if I let the other party mess around, then this guy can do everything to survive. It''s really worse at that moment!

    A minute later, Connor appeared behind a big poplar tree three people thick in the forest. Not far away from him, a figure in a blue cape was quietly coming here.

    The mental power quietly observed the vigilance in the other side''s look, and knew that even if he attacked secretly, he could not get any advantage. Connor sighed a little in his heart, and put down his intention to kill others.

    Because there is a threat from the black blood fox bear behind him, and the gray smoke that he shows is about to dissipate, so Connor is not in the mood and time to talk nonsense with this guy. When he sees the other person on guard, although he is hiding in the dark, he doesn''t move his mobile phone. After meeting, he takes the initiative to stand up and says coldly, "Philo! What are you doing here? "

    Hearing Connor''s cold voice, the figure in the blue cape, Philo, who was carefully observing the surrounding environment, immediately noticed Connor''s position. He first gave Connor a deep look, then sighed, and then said to Connor, "Connor Ferguson, you are a smart man, You know, I won''t come here to find you unless I have to! "

    Since Connor decided to come out to see Philo, naturally, he also expected Philo''s reaction. He sneered and said, "Philo! I see that you are still very moist in the Navas forest

    Filo said with a wry smile and shaking his head: "don''t make fun of me. I''ve become a lost dog now. I can only survive in this leafy Navas forest."

    Feeling between Philo''s words, Connor was slightly surprised by what he revealed. He said tentatively, "if you want to go out, I have a way."

    Without waiting for Connor to finish, Filo waved his hand and said, "Connor Ferguson, you may have misunderstood me. I don''t want to leave here now!"

    "For other witches, Navas forest may be a dangerous place full of Warcraft, which people are afraid of. But for me now, it is a good haven. Warcraft is terrible, but comparatively speaking, storm church is the master of cannibalism!" When it comes to the end, Filo, who used to be black''s informant, has a little bitter smile on his face.Although Connor was surprised by Filo''s idea of staying in Navas forest, it seems reasonable to think about it carefully. Navas forest not only brings danger to Filo, but also limits the action of storm church.

    In the dangerous Navas forest, even if the storm church is powerful, it is impossible to organize any effective search in the forest in order to catch a Philo. Once you leave here, Philo is exposed to the search of the storm church, and his outcome is self-evident!

    Although he can understand Filo''s decision, another new question is put in front of Connor, that is, since Filo is not ready to leave, what does he want to do when he comes to find himself now?

    Although Connor''s expression was so quiet that people could not find out what he was thinking through his facial expression, Philo saw Connor''s doubts at a glance and took the initiative to explain to Connor. He cleared his throat and said, "Connor, although I don''t intend to leave the Navas forest, But this time I came to you, I did come to you for help! "

    "Here in Navas forest, the storm church has nothing to do with me, but this bastard, milick, is a complete lunatic. He pursues me regardless of everything these days. No matter where I hide, he can catch up with me!" When he said this, there was a deep fear and helplessness in Filo''s eyes

 Chapter 1031

    Listening to Filo''s helpless tone, Connor keenly felt a little despair from his look, which obviously can''t be pretended by him. There is no doubt that this milick from storm church has exerted a lot of pressure on Filo during this period of time. Otherwise, with Filo''s strength, it would not be so.

    Aware of this, Filo is now looking for his own purpose. There is no doubt in Connor''s mind that he is ready to come out, which makes Connor begin to evaluate secretly in his mind instead of frowning.

    Seeing Connor standing there silent and thoughtful, Filo naturally knew that Connor had already known his intention of coming here and was considering it. So in order to make Connor agree to his request, he couldn''t help saying to Connor again, "Connor Ferguson, you know very well that you and I are in the same boat now, Every glory is a glory, and every loss is a loss! "

    After emphasizing this, Filo took a deep look at Connor, sorted out the language, tried to keep calm, and said, "Connor, you may not have met milick, of course, you don''t know how powerful milick is! This guy is a monster! How terrible is the power of the alchemy bomb you gave me. I saw with my own eyes that the blast wave of the explosion seriously injured milick and broke his arm! "

    "But you know what, Connor? Three days after he was seriously injured, I met him again in this Navas forest! And this time, milick''s broken arm miraculously recovered, appeared in front of me intact, and continued to pursue me crazily. If I didn''t have some last resort, you wouldn''t see me here! " Said here, Filo took a deep breath, Junlang''s face, also emerged a little bitter.

    "If I didn''t see him go to his arm and be broken by the alchemy bomb before, and his arm was in good condition, but still left some sequelae, I would doubt whether his arm was broken in the alchemy bomb explosion at that time!" Said here, although Filo, in trying to cover up, but Connor still can, from his look, feel a little panic.

    Listening to Filo''s story quietly, there was a flash of doubt in Connor''s eyes. Intellectually speaking, Connor could hardly believe that in just three days, milick had completed the rebirth of his severed limb, such a thing!

    For 90% of the regular witches, breaking their arms is an absolute serious injury. Although they can recover slowly in the next few days by some means, and even make the severed limbs grow again, it will definitely cause great damage to their vitality. What''s more, it''s impossible to recover in just three days as described by Philo, Complete the amputation and rebirth!

    Connor has heard that it took 30, 10, or even five years for a wizard to complete the rebirth of a severed limb, and the fastest even took only three years. However, all these cases were completed on the premise of consuming a lot of precious resources. In front of such a precedent, as Philo said, milick completed the rebirth of a severed limb in three days, It can be described as Arabian Nights!

    Although the doubts in Connor''s eyes disappeared in a flash, it was noticed by Filo. Naturally, he knew how strange the things he was talking about to a wizard, so he continued to tell Connor with a wry smile: "Connor Ferguson, I know what happened to this guy milick, How ridiculous it sounds. If someone told me, I would not believe it. But Connor, please believe me. I promise that every word I say is the truth I have seen with my own eyes, without any falsehood! "

    "Although I don''t know how milick was able to complete the rebirth of his severed limb in just three days, when I met him for the second time after three days, I seriously felt his condition. Except for his own energy fluctuation, he was a little violent, and didn''t feel any special energy fluctuation on him."

    "Connor, you know, according to the general situation of the wizarding world, if milick used any treasure or potion to help him heal his wounds, so that he could complete the amputation and rebirth in three days, then the wild of this kind of thing is absolutely very precious and energetic!"

    "If Philo uses this kind of thing, he will inevitably leave some special energy fluctuations in a short time, but I don''t feel these, so I don''t think Philo has used any precious treasure to help him recover!" Filo breathed and told Connor everything he wanted to say. After that, he looked at Connor quietly, waiting for Connor to make the final decision.

    Although milick didn''t mention the location of the demonized items, pretending that nothing happened, he was able to find it. He knew that Connor deliberately damaged the location of the demonized items. He wanted to avoid him, so as to avoid the risk of being implicated by him and being chased by the storm church.

    Even though he is as like as two peas, Connor will make the same choice as that of, and even more likely to do it than Kang Na, but it still can not change the anger of Connor in his mind. If he had not asked for Connor now, he would have turned over with Connor, if Connor gave him the answer next, So for Filo, a good negotiation with Connor has failed. If he wants to achieve his goal, he must settle accounts with Connor and take some radical measures to force Connor to submit!Under the gaze of Philo''s eyes, Connor''s face began to become dignified. It took three days for him to complete the rebirth of his severed limbs. This kind of thing is too absurd in the wizarding world. Although Connor is willing to believe Philo, it is inevitable to have some doubts, suspecting that Philo wants to get help from himself, And deliberately exaggerate the dangers of milick.

    But Filo''s supplement just dispels many doubts in Connor''s mind, but it''s not because Filo''s supplement is so convincing. On the contrary, Filo''s conjecture is more ridiculous!

    According to the normal logic, if what Filo said is true, and milick, as a formal wizard, is really able to complete the rebirth of his severed limb within three days, then the most likely thing is what precious potion he took within three days to achieve this

 Chapter 1032

    Although Connor can''t think of any treasures or magic potions that can help Milik complete the rebirth of severed limbs in three days, there are still some magical treasures in the world, which may have the effect of helping users quickly achieve the rebirth of severed limbsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    If that''s the case with millick, If you use any precious treasure or potion that Connor doesn''t know, it''s possible to be reborn within three days, although Connor thinks it''s very low.

    However, Filo''s conjecture can be said to be totally rejected. Connor thought of the greatest possibility. Filo thought that the reason why milick was able to complete the rebirth of his severed limb within three days was not because he used any treasure or took some magic medicine!

    What Philo wants to express is that although he doesn''t say it directly, it''s no different from saying it directly. That is, Philo thinks that the reason why milick is able to complete the rebirth of his severed limb within three days is not because of external factors, but because of the changes of milick himself, so milick doesn''t have the kind of treasure that he used, It produces special energy fluctuation.

    Although Connor subconsciously believes that Philo''s conjecture is extremely absurd by virtue of experience, according to Philo''s conjecture, this situation may appear in the third level wizard who has the uncanny ability, but you should know that milick is a first level wizard, which is far from the third level wizard!

    If according to the normal thinking, if Philo wants to seek the help of Connor to deal with the threat brought by milick, what he should do is to choose a convincing reason to tell Connor, try to make Connor believe, so as to get the help of Connor, instead of listening to it like now, like telling a story, Tell Connor the most ridiculous thing

    But now that Philo can tell Connor this ridiculous remark with dignity, it can be seen that Philo may not be deceiving Connor, and that milick is really relying on himself to complete the rebirth of his severed limb in three days, Bring back the arm that was broken by the alchemy bombбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As Connor pondered and hesitated under Filo''s gaze, the gray fog released by Connor and diffused around him began to become thinner because of time. However, in the next second, In the woods not far away, there was a deep and powerful cry of the bear

    "Ho... Ho... Ho"

    The next second of the bear''s cry, a very shrill scream of a man resounded through the whole forest. Half of the scream came to a sudden stop. There is no doubt that another arbiter of the storm church, It was the black blood fox bear that killed him.

    Connor and Filo, who are in a deadlock, both look different when they hear this. Filoton just wants to say something to Connor, while Connor is ahead of him and says to Filo, "Filo, I know your purpose, but it''s very important. I can''t give you an accurate answer for a while, So you need to give me time to think about it! "

    "Take this thing first, and I''ll contact you through it. Anyway, I''ll give you a positive reply one day later. As for the black blood fox bear is behind now, you and I should run for our own lives now. Let go of other things for the time being and wait until it''s safe! " As soon as the voice fell, Connor took out a metal token from the space ring and threw it to Philo standing opposite.

    After finishing this step, Connor didn''t pay any attention to Philo. With a flash of black magic robe on his body, he ran southeast as fast as he could.

    Seeing that Connor is about to run, Filo, who has not yet got a positive answer from Connor, subconsciously wants to stop Connor from running after taking the metal token thrown by Connor. However, at this time, he has not been carried away and lost his mind. When he thinks of a black blooded fox bear not far behind, Filo, who wants to stop Connor, can''t help hesitating, While taking advantage of Philo''s hesitation, Connor, who is blessed by the black magic robe, runs away quickly. He has become a small black spot and disappeared in the southeast.

    At this time, Filo is trying to block, but also missed the best opportunity, unable to stop Connor.

    Seeing this, Filo didn''t do any useless work. He looked at Connor''s disappearing back, then turned his eyes to the metal token that Connor had just thrown. He said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, you can''t get rid of me!" Then he also looked at the direction of the bear''s roar behind him. Then he quickly cast his magic, turned into a crimson blood light and fled due south.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although meeting Philo and wasting some valuable time in the negotiation with him, Connor, as a first-class wizard, is much faster than the storm church arbiters who only have wizard apprentice cultivation and the blessing of the black magic robe, Or do you leave those arbitrators behind and let them turn into "meat shields" to prevent them from being chased by black blood fox bearsUnder such circumstances, Connor soon arrived. When he was running, they agreed to meet at the small waterfall in the southeast of the gathering place. At this time, there was no one beside the waterfall, which surprised Connor. He thought that, with his proposal of breaking through the encirclement, dezelby was another official wizard besides him, In the case of no care, no arbiter as a drag, will run in Philo wasted some time before he arrived at the waterfall.

    But from now on, dezelby hasn''t arrived here. Maybe he has a sense of responsibility and knows how to pull those of his subordinates!

    He didn''t let Connor stay at the waterfall alone for a long time. Soon Connor''s keen mental power was to feel that a group of people were moving closer to him, and the breath of the leader was the familiar de zelby.

    At this time, dezelby and several people around him were all in a state of confusion. They were in a state of high spirits when they just started searching in the Navas forest a few hours ago. However, although they were in a state of confusion, they were still healthy, Soon, Connor''s mental power noticed the person who was walking at the back of the group бд in the first place

 Chapter 1033

    It''s a white robed wizard who doesn''t belong to the arbiter team beside de zelby. He''s about 1.85 meters tall. Although he looks a little marketable, he has a long scar on his angular face. Judging from his face, he knows that this guy is a tough character to be provoked, At this time, he was wearing a white robe symbolizing the priest of storm church, which was covered with a little black bloodбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although Connor didn''t know who this man was, and he had never met him before, it can be seen from the clothes of storm church on him and his walking with the dezelby group, This man is mostly a reinforcements sent by storm church.

    Because of the distance, even though Connor is a psychic wizard, he can''t judge his cultivation by his mental power. But at this point, since there are black blood stains on his robe, it is most likely that the owners of the blood stains are those terrible black blood fox bears, and since he can hurt the black blood fox bears, Then this person''s cultivation, if there is no accident, should also reach the rank of the official wizard.

    Realizing this, Connor could not help but be interested in this man. His mental energy gathered to him silently, and he wanted to observe his actions as much as possible. After observing carefully for a while, there was a faint doubt in Connor''s eyes, although he was sure that he had never met scar man from storm church before today, But I don''t know why, but he has an inexplicable feeling about this guy, as if he had been there and contacted this person thereбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just as Connor was thinking in his heart, the scarred wizard, who was under his mental observation, seemed to be aware of something. He stopped and turned to see Connor''s direction.

    Scar wizard''s action immediately aroused Connor''s vigilance. Connor immediately stopped observing and took back his mental power.

    "What''s the matter with you, millick?"

    As milick, who is in charge of the formation, stops to look at the waterfall, dezelby, who is walking in the front of the team, asks him with some doubts

    Just five minutes after he started to break through according to Connor''s plan, dezelby, who was not good at running for his life, met an adult black blood fox bear with level 4 Warcraft strength, Because he has a clear understanding of his own strength and knows that he is not the opponent of the black blood fox bear. It is very difficult for him to get rid of this strong adult black blood fox bear by himself.

    So in the first second of encountering this adult black blooded fox bear, in order to survive, dezelby chose to release the storm church wizard, a unique way to ask for help.

    The several storm church arbitrators who received the rescue signal from dezelby nearby were really loyal. They didn''t abandon their leader dezelby, and immediately came to support against the risk. However, the adult black blood fox bear was really strong and cunning. Even dezelby and several wizard apprentices joined forces to deal with it, It is also played around, can only be hard support.

    At that dangerous moment, milick didn''t know where he came from, and suddenly killed him. While the group of dezelby were fighting with the black blood fox bear, he blinded one eye of the black blood fox bear with an ice blade, seriously injured it, and dezelby and others were able to get out of trouble.

    On hearing dezelby''s question, milick didn''t answer his question directly. Instead, he pointed to the direction of the waterfall and said, "is that where you''re going to meet?"

    Following what milick pointed out, although dzelby didn''t know what milick meant, he nodded and said: "yes, where is the meeting place proposed by Connor Ferguson!"

    At the end, dezelby''s tone has become very gloomy, and his eyes are flashing cold light. As an old official Wizard of storm church, dezelby is not a fool.

    At the beginning of Connor''s proposal to disperse and escape, dezelby realized that there was something wrong with Connor''s plan, just because the black blood fox bear was behind him at that time, and the situation was too critical for him to think about it. He had to follow Connor''s proposal, which seemed to be the best way to deal with the original crisis.

    But with the passage of time, dezelby was able to think about it carefully, and he realized that the method of scattered breakout proposed by Connor seemed very good, but in fact, it was a group of Wizard of storm church who were pulled to give him Connor Ferguson as the "meat shield" to resist the black blood fox bear, which undoubtedly made dezelby furious, At that time, he vowed in his heart that if he could go back alive, he would make a good deal with Connor Ferguson.

    From dezelby, he got a positive answer. Milick smiled and said with deep meaning: "come on, someone is waiting for us there already!"

    Milick''s voice fell, and he didn''t explain it to dezelby. He just sped up and flew towards the small waterfall. After two seconds, dezelby understood the meaning of milick''s words and looked at the small waterfall not far away. He also flew behind milick.бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Dezelby, you''re back. I''m a little worried that you''ve met the black blood fox bear!" Sitting near the waterfall, Connor, dressed for training and recovery, felt the arrival of dezelby, and immediately said with surprise. As he spoke to dezelby, Connor''s eyes also looked up quietly. The scarred faced wizard, who was walking side by side with dezelby, wore a white robe of storm church,

    In the past, because of the distance, Connor didn''t judge this man''s cultivation through his mental power. He could only guess vaguely. But now it''s so close that he can see this man''s cultivation in his eyes. What Connor just guessed is right. This man is really an official wizard, The real identity of the Scarface wizard is in Connor''s eyes.

    "Conner Ferguson, you''re very calculating!"

    Looking at Connor Ferguson, who was just put in a trap by Connor and nearly lost his life, naturally, he couldn''t suppress his anger. He looked at Connor Ferguson with indignation and said with his teeth in his mouth:

 Chapter 1034

    Hearing this, Connor sneered in his heart. He continued to pretend that he didn''t know anything. He spread out his hand to him and asked, "Mr. dezelby? You really confused me. What did I do to you? Although I proposed the plan of scattered escape, you also agreed to it! "

    "Hum!"

    Feeling Connor''s attitude, dezelby immediately snorted, glanced at Connor coldly, and then said in a deep voice, "Connor, what you have done, you and I are very clear. You don''t have to be innocent here. When you return to flosinone, I will report all you have done!"

    After that, dezelby turned to the side of the waterfall, began to take out the potion and recover. Several storm church arbitrators who followed him also followed dezelby''s example.

    Dezelby is not a willful person. If milick does not appear at this time and he comes out to deal with Connor alone, no matter how angry he is with Connor, he will never turn against Connor in public. He will bear all this and wait until he returns to flosinone. After all, Connor''s strength is above him, He won''t have any good fruit to face Connor alone!

    But now it''s not the same. Although he is several decades older than milick, the appearance of milick will make dezelby feel relied on. He knows how strong milick is. With the help of milick and several arbiters of the storm church around him, dezelby and Connor have the courage to face each other, He was even vaguely thinking about joining milick in the secret mission of killing Connor that christant had given himбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    He just shook his head and looked very helpless. He looked at Connor''s expression in his eyes, The scarred faced wizard in the white robe who didn''t sit with dzelby looked up and down at Connor and asked him, "are you Connor Ferguson?"

    "If there''s no second Conner Ferguson here, you''re talking about me!" Connor joked at the man

    More than ten minutes ago, after realizing that the Scarface wizard had discovered his mental perception, Connor immediately decided to take back his mental power, he began to seriously think about why he felt a little familiar with such a Scarface wizard he had never met.

    Connor has a good memory, so he will soon think of the negotiation between him and cristante in the kyrian tavern when he was still in flosinone. Although the negotiation seemed to be the place and time that Connor chose, he asked cristante to meet him.

    But you should know that at that time, flosinone could be said to be cristante''s home court, so in fact it was a "Hongmen banquet" arranged by cristante for Connor. If Connor was careless in dealing with it, he might fall into a hopeless situation.

    When Connor and cristante talk about things, cristante arranges a formal wizard to be in charge of ambush in their private room next door. The level of the guy who ambushes is still very high. He is just lurking behind a wall. If it is not for Connor''s amazing mental perception, it is really impossible to find this man. But at that time, although Connor found the ambush and gave a small warning to the other party when he finally left, he did not see the true face of the mysterious wizard who was ambushing in the next room.

    Originally, it was not a big event, and it had been a long time. Connor had already forgotten it. But at this time, the appearance of the white robed Scarface wizard reminded Connor of it again. In Connor''s view, this person was the one who ambushed himself in the next room of Killian tavern that day.

    In addition, Connor''s identity of this person, there is another guessбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    According to the story of Philo just in the woods, the wizard named milick, a genius of storm church, is persistently pursuing his footprints and madly pursuing and killing him in the Navas forest where countless Warcraft are hidden.

    Well, if Philo is right, since Philo appears here and runs to meet him, then Milik should be around here in all probability. In this way, the true identity of the scarred face wizard in white, who was brought back by dzelbe, can be counted in Connor''s heart!

    Not knowing his true identity, milick, who had been guessed by Connor, heard Connor''s joke, picked his sword eyebrows, looked at Connor with the same smile and said, "do you know who I am?"

    "Yes, the sorcerer of storm church!" Connor nodded and said frankly:

    Ignoring Connor''s ridicule, milick said in a deep voice: "my name is milick, Connor Ferguson. You may have heard my name and know my style. So please, the hereditary Earl of the Empire, do some useless resistance and work for the storm church honestly, It''s the best choice for youIt''s not like talking to Connor anymore. It''s also like turning around and leaving. However, it''s worth pondering that milick, who is the same Wizard of storm church as dezelby, does not sit beside dezelby like those arbitrators. Instead, he sits in a deserted place beside the waterfall and practices alone. It seems that the relationship between him and dezelby is different, It''s not particularly good.

    Looking at milick''s actions in his eyes, although Connor''s face is still calm, his heart is still heavy. From milick''s warning to himself, it is obvious that he has obvious hostility to his existence. In such a sensitive situation, milick''s arrival, There is no doubt that it is very likely to break the fragile balance between Connor and dezelby in the team, which is obviously not good news for Connor.

    In addition, although he didn''t deliberately observe milick''s arm, with his keen inspiration as a psychic wizard, Connor had a good feeling of the weak energy fluctuations emitted from milick. From the energy fluctuations, milick should cultivate the storm energy produced by the orthodox storm church''s mind, Besides, there are no other special energy fluctuations

 Chapter 1035

    Is that fellow Filo really saying that?

    After finding that both of milick''s arms were intact and there was no special energy fluctuation on his body, Connor could not help but raise such a question.

    With such a question, Connor returned to his original position, began to meditate and recover, and looked at milick, who was meditating not far away. In this slightly strange atmosphere, Connor, milick, and dezelby were waiting for other scattered and fleeing arbitrators in the sound of the waterfall and spring.

    In the next hour, there are two middle-level wizard apprentices, apprentices of the arbiter, very embarrassed ran back to the waterfall here, get rid of the black blood fox bear chase.

    Looking at the Five storm church arbitrators around him, dezelby, who is in charge of the team, looks very ugly. As an experienced first-class wizard, he clearly understands that the best time to get rid of the black blood fox bear is one hour, more than one hour, Then the possibility of escaping from the pursuit of black blood fox bear can be described as very small.

    When I came out with him from florino, it was a whole team of ten arbitrators! Today, only a few days have passed. There are only five arbitrators left in the team of ten arbitrators, and half of them have been lost. It can be said that this kind of thing is a very serious casualty accident in the storm church. Even though he is a formal wizard and has a high status in the church, he returns to the storm church with such achievements, It''s absolutely to blame and should be severely punished by the high level.

    After waiting for another ten minutes, and seeing that no one came back, milick opened his eyes from meditation, scanned the crowd, and said in a low voice, "they are just one step ahead of us, returning to the embrace of the storm goddess." With that, milick immediately began to chant the mantra.

    "Martini nkaku бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With the beginning of milick''s chanting, all the witches in the storm church, including dezelby, began to chant incantations, low incantations, For a moment, it diffused in the area of the small waterfall.

    Although Connor is not a wizard of the storm church, and he doesn''t know what the spell that these Wizard of the storm church are chanting means, Connor can clearly feel the pathos contained in this low mantra voice. Obviously, this mantra voice is the magic spell used by the storm church to soothe and summon souls.

    The spell lasted about three minutes, and ended. For Anning, the heavy arbiter of the storm, who died in the black blood fox bear, he glanced at Connor and dezelby, and then said, "now I''m sending you an order. Philo, the most wanted person in the storm church, is in this Navas forest!"

    "Cardinal humales has given orders! All storm church believers must try their best to kill Philo, live to see people and die to see corpses! "

    After that, milick took out a round crystal token with a little red heart from the space ring!

    Connor, the black Wizard of the non storm church, did not know what the crystal token was, but he observed the guy dezelby. After seeing the crystal token, his face did not change, but his hands were clenched into fists. Beside dezelby, there were only a few arbiters of wizard apprenticeship, However, there was no such good determination as de zelby. When he saw the crystal token, all his faces changed. One of the arbitrators whispered to himself, "this is the storm token of cardinal in red..."

    Although the voice of the arbiter was very small, it was still very clear to Connor''s ear, Hearing this, Connor''s eyes couldn''t help getting up.

    According to some rumors in the wizarding world, every time a cardinal is born in the storm church, second only to the Pope, the alchemists in the church will make a storm token for him according to his cultivation characteristics, which symbolizes the power of the cardinal in the storm church.

    Each storm token is unique because it is tailor-made according to the characteristics of cultivation. After the cardinal is seated, the storm token is taken back by the church.

    It is said that the storm token not only symbolizes the power of the cardinal in the storm church, but also plays an important role. However, no one knows the specific role of the storm token except for the high-level inside the storm churchбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    From the perspective of milick''s words, The storm token he took out should be the exclusive storm token of humels, the cardinal with the highest possibility of inheriting the pope in the storm church, and humels was able to hand over the storm token, which symbolized his power, to milick, which shows how much he trusted milick.Thinking of this, Connor can''t help but quietly focus on the storm token in milick''s hand. As an alchemist, Connor is naturally curious about the storm token, which represents a certain chill and has some unknown secret.

    Looking at this storm token from the perspective of an alchemist, there is no doubt that the main material used in this storm token is crystal. According to the feedback from Connor''s inspiration, the crystal used in this storm token is not ordinary crystal, but seems to be the most energetic one in the wizarding world, It''s also the most mysterious - Antioch crystal.

    This small discovery made Connor a little excited. If he guessed correctly, this storm token belonging to humales really has andige crystal as the theme material, so he has opened his eyes today!

    Antioch crystal, which stands at the top of the alchemy world, is said to be produced only on a mysterious island completely controlled by the storm Church in the storm ocean.

    It is said that it took hundreds of years for the crystal to grow. In addition, the mine is deep under the sea. Not only is the mining environment very bad and difficult, but also the mining risk is very high

 Chapter 1036

    Officially, because it''s not only difficult to mine the crystal but also risky to mine it, so the person in charge of mining the crystal, even the official knight who is far better than ordinary people, is not good at all. The prerequisite for mining the crystal is that the person in charge of mining must be a wizard, as long as the wizard can, from a place as deep as the water, Bring the Antioch crystal back to shore.

    Although it is a prerequisite for a wizard to be a miner, it does not mean that every wizard can become a miner of Antioch crystal. After reaching this prerequisite, a wizard must undergo strict professional training, and only one in ten can become a professional miner, Therefore, because of this kind of reason, the annual production of this Antioch crystal is extremely low.

    The exact location of the production source of Antioch crystal is rumored to be listed as an important secret of storm church. Up to now, there is no information in the wizarding world about this production source, which shows the importance of storm church.

    Due to the highly confidential origin, strict control, and some unknown reasons, this kind of crystal containing high purity energy is basically digested inside the storm church, and rarely flows out.

    So the outside world only knows that this kind of crystal contains high purity energy, but few people know its specific function. As for Connor, he only saw some records of this kind of crystal from ancient books, and this is the first time to see the real object today!

    In addition to judging that the main alchemy material of this storm token belonging to humales is endich crystal, Connor can basically confirm that the thing that looks like a red dot in the middle of this storm token should be some kind of fire energy alchemy material.

    This discovery really made Connor a little strange. After all, as more than 90% of the witches in the storm church, they are the absolute high-level cardinals of the sorcerer organization practicing storm energy. On the storm token, which symbolizes their own power, there are fire alchemy materials opposite to storm energy, This is a little incomprehensible from the point of view that storm token represents the power of the cardinal.

    Moreover, according to the rumor, storm token is specially made according to the cultivation characteristics of cardinal. In this case, can we infer that the cultivation of humales is related to fire energy?

    Just when Connor was a little confused about his discovery, milick over there showed the storm token in his hand to dezelby, and immediately took it back into the space ring with great care.

    Although Milik took out the storm token belonging to humales to prove what he said, the only five storm church arbitrators around dezelby still did not make any statement. They all looked at dezelby as a formal wizard.

    Although the cardinal humels is powerful in the storm church and has the appearance of the next Pope, it is just the so-called county magistrate who is better to be in charge now. For these church arbitrators who only have wizard apprenticeship, humels is too high as cardinal, and they are not the grass-roots workers who can contact with him.

    Their working church arbitrators knew humers, but humers certainly didn''t know their existence. On the contrary, although dezelby was not as powerful as humers, he was closer to them and looked more practical. Therefore, they had to consult dezelby before carrying out their orders, Look at this old man''s attitude.

    Seeing the reaction of these arbitrators, although milick didn''t say anything, his eyes also flashed a touch of displeasure, and then he also looked at dezelby. Under the gaze of almost everyone, dezelby didn''t hesitate too much, and didn''t question the authenticity of this storm token in milick''s hand, He looked up at millick and said:

    "Milick, according to the order of cardinal humales, we are bound to carry out it, but you should be aware that we are carrying out a very important task, which is also approved by Cardinal humales to be carried out by black''s agency. The priority level is also very high!"

    As for the opinions given by dzerbi, milick was obviously prepared. He said with a smile and confidence: "dzerbi, what you said is not wrong. The plan you are implementing is indeed approved by humales himself. The priority is very high, but the task given to you by the above, There is no conflict with the current order of Archbishop humales to hunt down Philo, and it can also help you to carry out this task! "

    Speaking of this, milikton took a deep look at dzerbi, then glanced at Connor, who was standing by quietly eating melons, and then began to say: "this plan itself is divided into two parts, one is completed by dzerbi, the other is completed by me, and the two parts complement each other to share the risk.""Now that there is something wrong with me, we can take this opportunity to catch Philo!" At this point, as he spoke, milick confidently clenched his open hand into a fist, and then continued:

    "Philo has always been possessed by a ghost, waiting for the price of the information he knows, and refusing to give it to the church honestly. If it had not been for the mercy of the church, we would have pried his mouth open to know what information he knows, Now we can take this opportunity to grab Fei and dig out all the information he knows about the relic related to Reyes from his mouth! "

    Although milick spoke beautifully and made a firm promise, after listening to his farfetched statement, everyone, including Connor and dezelby, was not stupid. They all understood that his purpose was to find them to pay for his treatment of Filo, Wipe his ass to make up for his mistake.

    Although the truth is that, after all, the storm token, which symbolizes the power of humales, is in milick''s hands. In the storm church, although there is no express provision that the appearance of storm token is equivalent to the presence of cardinal in person, it is in respect and awe of cardinal. Generally speaking, the believers in the storm church, They will also respect the orders given by the person holding the storm token

 Chapter 1037

    As for the current situation, it''s different. Milick wants Connor and dezelby to do what they do now, but in the Navas forest, he pursues and kills a ferocious black wizard Philo who practices blood witchcraft. Let''s not say how powerful Philo is. Is there any clue to find him.

    But now people are living in the environment where Warcraft in the Navas forest is enough for them to drink. They have just encountered the bloody black blooded fox bear, but it''s just in front of them. Why don''t they learn from the past?

    This time, they met a family of black blood fox bears. They were lucky. The black blood fox bears were average in speed and they ran fast. Although they broke four arbitrators, they didn''t hurt their muscles and bones. The survivors didn''t suffer any serious injuries and maintained their basic fighting power. However, if they acted according to milick''s order and chased Philo in the Navas forest, The probability of them encountering Warcraft again is basically an inevitable situation. If they are not lucky, it is entirely possible that the whole army will be destroyedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    If the storm token given by milick is not from humales, but from other cardinals, then as an experienced official wizard in the storm church, Maybe dzelby can think of some ways to get rid of milick''s orders by prevaricating or prevaricating.

    However, the cardinal represented by milick is the most powerful Cardinal of storm church under ilsang Ke. To disobey milick''s orders now is to offend humels, the next Pope of storm church, and to want to stay here for a lifetime, Dezelby, who is deeply aware of the authority of the pope in the church, can''t help shaking his soulбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As time went by, dezelby, who was in a dilemma, did not make a final decision after thinking about it for a while. He organized his language and said to milick carefully: "milick, what you said is very important, As the leader of our team, I need to think about it in the long run! "

    Speaking of this, dezelby looked up at the already dim sky, and then continued: "it''s late today. If we act at night, we are likely to encounter danger, so let''s have a rest here for one night!"

    Feeling dezelby''s attitude of being a virtual snake, milick was really dissatisfied. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. However, dezelby took the lead and said with sincerity: "milick, let me have a rest for one night, and tomorrow morning I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!"

    When I see dezelby talking, I hold the storm token of cardinal humales, but dezelby is also a first-class wizard. He has a wide range of contacts in the church. If he is forced to speak, he may be able to force dezelby to agree, but he has a feeling of bullying others, If this is passed back to the storm church, let those colleagues who have been complaining about their own style know that they have more excuses to impeach themselves.

    Thinking of this, if milick had already reached his mouth, he swallowed it again and looked at dezelby. He felt that this guy could not have the courage to violate the storm token representing cardinal humales, so he hesitated for a moment. With a little warning, he said to dezelby in a deep voice: "since dezelby, you want to rest for a night, There''s nothing wrong with that, of course, but think about it. It''s the order of cardinal humales

    Although milick reluctantly agreed to the request of dezelby, the coercion of cardinal humales in his words was not only obvious to dezelby, but also obvious to everyone. However, dezelby was still a man of city. He didn''t change his face. He nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.

    Now that an agreement has been reached, milick doesn''t say anything about it. He sits back in his position and practices with his eyes closed. When he sees milick like this, there is a slight and indisputable color in his eyes. Then in front of milick, he says to Connor, "Connor Ferguson, you will be on duty for five hours tonight, Then I''ll do it for you! "

    Connor didn''t say anything about the orders from dzerbi. He just looked at dzerbi and immediately went to a nearby forest to guard. Seeing that Connor understood what he meant, dzerbi''s eyes changed a little more complicated, but the crafty and crafty man soon returned to normal, Again, he sat back in his position, closed his eyes and meditated.

    Although the communication between dezelby and Connor is in front of milick, milick in meditation is still immersed in his recovery. These days, in order to make up for his mistakes, kill Philo and win back the trust of cardinal humales, milick can really be called sacrificing his life and forgetting his death, Just now, in order to save dezelby and his party, he fought hard with the black blood fox bear. Now, milick is in great need of meditation and recovery.After all, in the small waterfall area, although they have obtained temporary safety, they are in the Warcraft swarming Navas forest, and may be in danger at any time.

    Especially in this kind of night, under the effect of blood moon, Warcraft is very excited. The last second may be calm, but the next second may be the time for killing. Therefore, in such a case, it is very normal to arrange people to guard for everyone.

    As for the person on duty, dezelby arranged him and Connor to be in charge. Although it seems a bit surprising at first sight, milick thinks that this is reasonable. After all, those church arbitrators only have the cultivation of wizard apprentices. If they are on duty, maybe those powerful Warcraft have already touched their side, They didn''t respond.

    Therefore, for the sake of everyone''s safety, the official wizard in the team should also be the candidate for the vigil. If dezelby doesn''t have the storm token of cardinal humales, he can only arrange him and Connor Ferguson to watch the night

 Chapter 1038

    In the night of Navas forest, in the roar of Warcraft, time flies. Five hours later, a figure slowly approaches a tall olive tree not far away. On the trunk of the tree, Connor Ferguson is sitting on it leisurely.

    Feeling dezelby''s approach, Connor didn''t have the slightest accident, and didn''t mean to turn around to face someone.

    Since then, when dezelby arranged for himself to be on duty, Connor has realized that although dezelby nominally arranged for himself and him to watch the night, he actually wanted to avoid milick and talk to himself. It happened that Connor also wanted to talk about the conversation from dezelby, and the two of them just hit it off. Otherwise, how could Connor do that, Obediently listen to the arrangements of de zelby to watch the night, and still be so far away from the camp to watch the night, so far away, can ensure that another official wizard in the team, milick, will not overhear their conversation.

    At the sight of Connor with his back to him, there was a little helpless color in dezelby''s old eyes. He never thought that he would give Connor a hard word during the day, and he would ask Connor Ferguson again.

    However, as the saying goes, "there is no forever enemy, no forever friend, only forever interest. Therefore, for his own interest, dezelby still pulled down his face and said to Connor in a low voice:" before starting from flosinone, cristante gave me a secret mission. If the relic is not found, I''ll kill you, Connor. The arbiter team around me is my assistant

    Connor, sitting on the olive tree with his back to dzerbi, was a little surprised when he heard what dzerbi said. He turned around and looked at dzerbi with interest.

    Connor wasn''t surprised by dezelby''s claim that he had a task to kill himself. He didn''t doubt the truth of dezelby''s claim. Since he was forced by Christense to help storm church search for the ruins, Connor knew that it was a hard job. If he was not careful, storm church would be in trouble, So Connor had been ready for the storm church to kill himself, and he was ready to deal with it.

    Connor''s real surprise was that this guy, dezelby, put such a big piece of material on the spot!

    After milick had finished talking about his ideas, although he didn''t open his mouth yet, Connor knew what he wanted to talk about.

    Milick''s order is undoubtedly a thankless task for dezelby. To hunt down Philo in the Navas forest, their team not only has the risk of losing the whole army, but also has the inevitable loss of personnel even if they are lucky not to fall there. Now the arbiter team is half dead, After he went back, he was already to blame. If he died a few days later, even if he returned to the storm church alive, he would not have any good fruit to eat.

    Even if Filo is really killed in the end, the credit is also due to milick, who has nothing to do with his dezelbe. Therefore, this kind of risk of losing his head and helping others to do the wedding dress for others, not to mention that dezelby is not willing to do it, even if he changes anyone, he is certainly not willing to do it.

    Although he was very resistant and unwilling to do it, the storm token in milick''s hand belonged to cardinal humales could not be fake at all. If he refused milick''s request, then milick would be able to add fuel to cardinal humales on the pretext that dezelby did not help him with his work, Throw all the pots that didn''t kill Philo to dezelby. By that time, dezelby will certainly offend humales, the next Pope of storm church.

    Therefore, dezelby really has a headache and doesn''t know how to do it. However, dezelby has rich experience and cunning. He has also come up with a way to break the game. In his way, Conor Ferguson, the black wizard, is the key to break the game. That''s why dezelby now has to defend the night, Deliberately avoiding milick, now the reason for talking to Connor alone.

    Seeing that dezelby came up with such a powerful news, Connor naturally didn''t hide it and said directly with a smile, "dezelby, do you want me to come forward and refuse milick''s proposal?"

    "That''s right!"

    Seeing that Connor immediately guessed what he was thinking, dezelby gave him a deep look. However, he did not deny it, but nodded his head and admitted it very simply.

    "Dezelby, you''re really calculating. You want me to carry the pot that milick threw to you." Connor''s smile gradually turned cold, and he said to the old wizard in front of him

    Connor''s reaction was entirely expected by dezelby, He shook his head and said in a deep voice: "it''s true that milick threw this pot at me, but that doesn''t mean you can be alone, Connor Ferguson!""The storm token in milick''s hand is on behalf of cardinal humales, and the reputation of cardinal humales within the church, Connor Ferguson, I believe you should be clear, so even if you don''t think about it for me, or for my relatives, friends and family descendants, I can''t offend cardinal humales, So the only way for me to implement milick''s proposal is to carry it out! "

    "But, Connor Ferguson, you have to think about it. If I accept milick''s offer, who will be hurt the most? You are the only one in this team, not from storm church. The most important thing is that you are still a black wizard, Connor. If you encounter a little danger in the process of chasing Philo, how much do you think you are likely to survive, Connor Ferguson Dezelby spoke slowly to Connor in a very calm tone

    Although it sounds like dzelby is asking Connor, the warning and threat behind his words are beyond words.

    Although he knew that dezelby was telling the truth and didn''t scare himself, Connor didn''t panic when he was ready. And when he thought of dezelby''s first sentence, which kristant had just given him, the secret task of the United arbiter team to kill Connor, Connor knew it, Dezelby''s chips in hand now

 Chapter 1039

    Seeing that Connor didn''t speak, but his eyes kept flashing, dezelby thought it was Connor who was moved by his own words. In addition, the time he came out to meet Connor was not short, and it might make millick suspect if he dragged on, so he also said: "Connor, you are a smart man, you must be able to figure out this account!"

    "If I agree to milick''s request, we will all have bad luck, but Conor Ferguson, you will be the first one! There is no doubt that you will be responsible for all kinds of work, such as blocking and breaking up the post. "

    "Even at that time, if we really chase Philo, we will certainly kill you because of the task given to me by christant. At that time, you will face me and milick, as well as five church arbitrators, Connor Ferguson. You are powerful, but under such circumstances, do you think you are likely to survive?"

    "And if you come forward and screw up the case of milick, we can continue to carry out the original plan, so that our risk in Navas forest will be greatly reduced! Although cardinal humales is very strong in the church, you are a black wizard. You don''t have to care about him. "

    "Besides, for now, as long as Connor comes forward and stirs up this matter, with milick''s character, he will never stay here. Even if he is alone, he will certainly continue to chase Philo in the Navas forest to make up for his mistakes."

    "At that time, even in the worst case, we didn''t find the relic, which triggered the task entrusted to me by kristant. Connor, you only need to face me and the five arbitrators around me. The possibility of your survival is undoubtedly greater than that of me and milick. Which one is better, Connor Ferguson, you should know 1 "put all your plans and chips before and after Connor. Dezelby just focuses on Connor, waiting for his final answer.

    Feeling the way that dzelby looks at himself, Connor has to admit in his heart that dzelby''s words are very attractive, which is also the best way to deal with the current predicament. If he didn''t have Filo as a backhand, he would have agreed to the plan given by dzelby.

    But now, after discussing with Filo, it is impossible for Connor to give a clear answer to dezelbyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After a little meditation, Connor said, "I''m a black wizard, that''s right, but it''s not a small thing to offend a cardinal, especially humales, who may be the next Pope, I have to think it over. I can''t give you an answer right now. Anyway, you will agree to milick''s proposal tomorrow morning, and you will know what I will do then, dzerbi! "

    After that, Connor ignored dzerbi and walked straight to the camp where milick was. Seeing Connor''s attitude, dzerbi immediately wanted to say something, but when he said it, he didn''t say anything. He just looked at it with hatred. Connor gradually walked away and comforted himself. Connor didn''t have a clear way to refuse him, He still has a chance.

    On the way back to the camp, Connor walked very leisurely and slowly. Not only that, a metal ring engraved with countless runes appeared on the thumb of his right hand. This metal ring, under the cover of the night, emitted a faint energy fluctuation that was not easy to be detected.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбв

    The next morning, the sun rose from the horizon, and the warm sun shone on every corner of the Navas forest. After meditating all night, milick slowly opened his eyes. Not far away from him were the only five arbitrators in the team of arbitrators, The sight swept the five arbitrators and fell on a black figure not far away.

    When he saw Connor in meditation, a cold light appeared in his calm eyes, and then he turned his head to one side in disgust. Although milick''s whole action was accomplished in silence, Connor, as a psychic wizard with extremely keen inspiration, still saw his behavior in his eyes, This is undoubtedly more let, has made a decision in the heart of Connor, more firm confidence.

    Ten minutes after millick opened his glasses, dezelby came back from the woods. Although he didn''t change his appearance, he looked very tired. As for where the fatigue came from, I don''t know why he was tired, Or did you have something on your mind last nightбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When he saw dzerbi''s return, milick''s eyes immediately locked him in. Not only dzerbi, but the five church arbitrators also looked at dzerbi, waiting for the decision to be made, For these storm church arbitrators who only have wizard apprentice cultivation, it is no exaggeration to say that their life and death is between the ideas of dezelby.Under the gaze of so many people, dezelby didn''t speak for the first time to tell everyone what his decision was. Instead, he looked around the crowd with his eyes. Although it seems that his eyes stay on everyone for the same time, Connor can feel that dezelby''s eyes stay on himself for another second, Connor, who had already made a decision, gave a silent sneer in his heart.

    Dirzel is impatient to give an answer to dirzelby''s dallying here. He is eager to hunt down Felix. In his opinion, dirzel has no courage to oppose the storm token belonging to cardinal humels, which he has no doubt is a waste of time, So without hesitation, milick asked directly to dezelbyбо Dezelby, you need a night to think about it, and I agree. Now it''s time for you to tell me whether you are going to carry out the order given by Cardinal humales or not. "

    In the face of milick''s question, dezelby was helplessly silent for two seconds, and then said slowly: "since cardinal humales has given you the storm token, we will naturally help you to get Philo back."

 Chapter 1040

    Although dezelby''s response sounds a little unconvinced, it''s enough to satisfy milick. As long as dezelby can help make up for the mistake of not dealing with Filo, he doesn''t care what dezelby really thinks in his heart. His scar face suddenly shows a bright smile, With a wave of his hand, he pointed to the northwest and said, "Philo is in that direction."

    As soon as milick''s words were general, before he finished, Connor, who had been sitting on one side without saying a word, interrupted milick''s speech and said coldly, "stop!"

    Although Connor''s voice is not big, it just makes everyone present hear his voice.

    Milick, who was interrupted by Connor, suddenly became angry. However, in view of the cultivation of Connor''s first-class wizard, milick did not break out and said to Connor word by word: "Connor Ferguson, what''s your problem?"

    "Of course! You''re going after Philo, you can! Whoever wants to go, I won''t go anyway! " Facing milick''s angry eyes, Connor said his decision slowly.

    Standing aside and looking at the conflict between Connor and milick, dezelby''s face doesn''t seem to have changed, but the whole person is invisible and relaxed. He has been thinking about it since he discussed with Connor last night and didn''t get an accurate reply from Connor until now, A big stone in his heart really fell to the ground.

    Because of the storm token, which symbolizes the power of humales, even though he is unwilling to milick''s plan, he doesn''t dare to be firm at all. However, there is still room for the matter to turn around if Connor, the black wizard, takes the lead and adds fuel to the flames.

    After hearing Connor''s "provocative" words, milick''s face obviously became a little stunned. He didn''t seem to think that Connor would dare to oppose his opinions, but soon he was furious. He looked at Connor fiercely and said coldly, "Connor Ferguson, do you know what you are doing now?"

    "Cristante came to me and told me that the task was to let me look for the relics, not to chase Philo! Since it''s not what I want to do, why should I wipe your ass with this thing? " Not afraid of millick''s threat, Connors said in a poor tone:

    There is no doubt that Connor''s "wipe your bottom" has stimulated millik''s fragile heart. He no longer talks to Connor, but just moves angrily. A one meter long blue sharp ice cone appears three meters in front of Connor and goes straight to Connor''s waist, From where milick was aiming, it didn''t look like he wanted to kill Connor, but he just wanted to teach Connor a lesson.

    Since Connor had the courage to speak out against milick, he was naturally well prepared. Therefore, even though milick secretly attacked, Connor didn''t panic. With a flash of his black robe, he immediately dodged milick''s sneak attack.

    "Bang!"

    The ice cone that Connor dodged hit a huge rock. As soon as they came into contact, there was a dull sound, and then the rock was blown apart. If it hit Connor''s flesh and blood, Connor''s fate could be imagined.

    Connor, who has escaped the attack of milick, has a twinkle in his eyes and a slight change in his mind. An invisible and colorless mental storm is released against milick. It''s not the way of Connor Ferguson to be attacked.

    Just as he was surprised that Connor dared to fight against himself, milick was also very surprised that Connor dared to fight with him. However, this guy had two brushes. In the face of Connor''s spiritual storm, milick''s mental power was instantly solidified and resisted Connor''s spiritual attack, Not hurt by the storm.

    The speed of the two sides'' attempt was very fast. Before the judges of the storm church responded, Connor and milick had finished their fight. However, after this fight, they knew that they were not good at each other. They both had a tacit understanding. They didn''t do it again and looked at each other with great vigilance.

    And the five church arbitrators, after the end of the fight, also reacted, and did not use dezelby''s instructions. They immediately took the initiative to surround Connor. Only when dezelby gave an order, they would rush up and dismember Connor.

    Seeing this scene, dezelby, who knew it was time for him to appear, immediately stood up, waved to the storm church arbiters who surrounded Connor to disperse, and said hypocritically: "Mr. Connor, you are invited by christant to cooperate with us, now that the situation has changed. You should also assist us in our work. How can we say that if we don''t do it, we won''t dare to... "

    The Five storm church arbitrators, though hesitant, chose to comply with the order of dzerbi and return to the back of dzerbi, all of which were completely seen by Milik.Milick is not a fool either. Naturally, he can see that although dzerbi is saying that he wants Connor to help them with their work, in fact, since dzerbi has let his men disperse now, he has already exposed his real ideas, which makes milick extremely angry.

    Although milick has no evidence now, he can naturally see from all the things in front of him that Connor Ferguson, who had been silent from the beginning, suddenly stood up against helping him pursue Philo. There must be someone behind this. As for the person who ordered Connor to fight against himself, there is no doubt that, except for dezelby, Naturally, there will be no one else.

    Realizing that Connor was not just a tool man who was pushing against himself in front of the stage, milick was naturally lazy to talk to Connor again. He took out the storm token, which symbolized the power of humales, directly from the space ring. Holding the token, he yelled at him

    "Dezel is so bold than you, I said, why did you have to delay one night last night and come here this morning to make a decision for me? It turns out that you are working in collusion with this black wizard and have negotiated to disobey the order of cardinal humales. What kind of consequences will it be if you don''t think about it? "

 Chapter 1041

    Dezelby is not surprised that milick has seen through his ideas. He has never hoped that his plan can hide from milick. However, after milick has seen through his ideas, dezelby is still a little surprised that he directly tears his face and shows no mercy at all. After all, dezelby is in front of everyone, In persuading Connor to comply with milick''s plan, if we were ordinary people, even if we found the trick, we would not be so straightforward.

    Surprise comes from surprise. After spending so many years in the storm church, dezelby is not a good man or a good woman. Before, he was forced to swallow his anger in front of the storm token''s milick because he had no excuse. But now that Connor has taken over the matter and given him a reasonable excuse, he is not willing to be outdone, He said coldly to milick

    "Milik, don''t spit out blood here. What kind of collusion, what kind of violation of yin and Yang? I''ve promised you to go after Philo just now. What else do you want from me?"

    "You don''t understand Filo. I''ve promised to make up for you. What else do you want, Milik? Don''t think that with the trust of cardinal humales, you can do anything wrong and cheat people too much here! "

    After a hard attack on milick, dezelby immediately came back and continued to say to Connor, "Connor, are you going to help milick? If he doesn''t finish this, he will be punished by Cardinal humales when he comes back to our church

    "I don''t care! What kristant told me at the beginning was just to look for relics, not to help you chase Philo here! Who doesn''t know the strength of that fellow Filo? If you want to trouble him, go by yourself. What does it have to do with me, the black wizard? " Connor didn''t seem to give it to dzelby at all. He just retorted

    Seeing Connor and dezelby singing together, he didn''t seem to take himself seriously at all. Standing on one side, milick was undoubtedly furious, and his brains were all faint. However, in the situation that dezelby obviously helped Connor, Milick also has no good way, can only use their own cold eyes, swept in Connor and dezelby''s body.

    "Since Connor Ferguson, a dirty black wizard, is not willing to be loyal to the church to pursue Philo, then dzelbe, I will order you to kill him now!" Waving the storm token in his hand, milick points to Connor and orders to dezelby:

    Realizing that milick was a bit of a lunatic, before Connor could speak, dezelby frowned and said bluntly, "when I started from flosinone, director cristante had already told me that if my mission fails, If we don''t find the remains, let me kill Connor Ferguson. "

    "But now our task is in progress, and we haven''t determined whether it will succeed or fail. So, milick, your order has violated the task I''m carrying out!"

    "Milick, if you ask me to help you hunt down Philo, I can help you, but if you want me to disobey the mission approved by Cardinal humales, I can only refuse to carry out it!" With that, dezelby shook his head heavily to show his firm attitude.

    Feeling dezelby''s attitude and knowing that he can''t get the upper hand with his hands, milick tightly grasped the storm token in his hand, forced his anger, and said to dezelby word by word: "since you don''t want to kill Connor, you should let him search the ruins alone, and you should take people with me to chase Philo!"

    Although it seems that milick has made a compromise, dezelby doesn''t buy it and says helplessly: "milick, I think you understand wrong. It''s not that I don''t want to kill Connor Ferguson. I''m the pastor of storm church, Connor Ferguson. He''s a black wizard. How can I not want to kill him?"

    "As for not killing Connor Ferguson now, it''s because he still has an effect on the church. We need him to help the church find the remains. When he doesn''t find the remains, it triggers the secret task assigned to me by director christend. At that time, you don''t have to say that I will kill him first!"

    "The other thing is that cardinal humales has given me permission to watch Connor and search for the ruins. Make sure that Connor is in my sight. So you ask me to take someone with you to hunt down Philo and let Connor search for the ruins by himself. This is contrary to the task I am carrying out now!"

    After listening to the explanation given by de zelby, Connor, who knew well, sneered at milick, then ignored him and went straight to the forest in the distance.

    When he saw that Connor was going to leave, dezelby, who knew it had become a reality, was very happy. However, he pretended to be helpless and shook his head at milick. Then he turned around and waved his hand. With the Five storm church arbitrators, he followed Connor, leaving milick alone with the storm token in his hand.As he watched, Connor and dezelby swaggered away in front of him. Milick was furious, and his scarred face became very ugly. If not, he had to go after Philo to make up for his mistakes. He couldn''t spend too much energy with Connor Ferguson. What did milick say today, We can''t let them leave so easily.

    "Dezelby, Connor Ferguson, you two damned bastards, I remember you two today. Let''s play slowly!" Milick said to himself in a cold, venomous voice

    When the voice falls, milick takes the storm token back to the space ring, and then flies to the northwest where Filo is. Last night, he has been delayed for a whole night because of the deliberate delay of dezelby. Now he has to speed up and go after Filo.

    Looking at milick behind him, flying to the northwest alone, dezelby, who was able to get through this difficulty safely, was unavoidably excited. He whispered to Connor and said, "you really made a wise choice!"

    After hearing the voice of dezelby, Connor, who was walking in the front of the team, sneered in his heart. He did not reply to the voice of dezelby, but continued to lead the team forward

 Chapter 1042

    The reason why Connor is willing to carry this black pot on behalf of dzerbi is not because of the extra burden given by dzerbi. Connor, who has been fully prepared for the storm church to do his own work, is naturally not afraid. What dzerbi''s secret task is to kill himself, and the reason why Connor does it is entirely for himself!

    If dirzelby and millick are not separated, they are two formal witches. It''s not convenient for Connor to do anything. Once these two people are separated, Connor will have more freedom to take the next step. This is the fundamental reason why Connor will help dirzelby. Otherwise, Connor would not be so stupid, At the risk of offending humales, the powerful Cardinal of the tempest church, to cook for dezelby!

    Connor, who is leading the way in the front, looks at the surrounding environment with an imperceptible color in his eyes. At the same time, dezelby seems to be relieved from the excitement of getting rid of milick. Seeing the route Connor is walking, he seems to be aware of something. He immediately asks Connor, "Connor, Did you find the location of the ruins? "

    Connor, who already had a plan in his heart, was not surprised at the question of dezelby. He naturally pointed to a small mountain in the distance and said, "there seems to be something in that position. Let''s go and have a look first."

    Following Connor''s direction, dezelby looked over, looked at the small mountain, and then scanned the surrounding environment with his mental strength. He didn''t find any danger. After that, he nodded at Connor and said, "since Connor, where do you doubt, let''s go and have a look!"

    After that, dezelby, who is in a good mood, is leading the way, surpassing Connor and walking in the front of the team.

    Looking at dezelby, he didn''t find anything unusual. Connor put down a big stone in his heart and followed dezelby, heading towards the small mountain.

    Ten minutes later, Connor and dezelby arrived in a small forest one kilometer away from the target small mountain peak. At this time, there was a little strange noise in the forest.

    "Sasha... Sasha... Sasha... Sasha

    With the appearance of the strange noise, Connor and dezelby''s faces changed, and they immediately let go of their mental power and felt it in the woods.

    "No, blue shadow ant in front!"

    As a psychic wizard, Connor, with strong mental power, immediately found out who was the owner of these strange noises after perceiving them for a few seconds, and immediately opened his mouth to warn the crowd:

    Although dezelby''s mental strength is slightly worse than that of Connor, it is not too weak, After Connor''s warning, he also found those ant legions with little blue light gathering nearby.

    This kind of strange ant, which looks only one circle larger than ordinary ants and has a little bit of blue light on its body, is a kind of Warcraft called blue shadow ant. This Warcraft is a typical social Warcraft. Although it is called Warcraft, its attack power is not even as fierce as that of a single Warcraft. However, once they appear, it is not a few but tens of thousands, With the scale of hundreds of thousands of ants, so many blue shadow ants swarmed on. Let alone the first level wizard, the second level wizard could only give up.

    The black blooded fox bear that Connor, dezelby and his party encountered yesterday is also very unlucky, but as long as they run fast, their life safety can be guaranteed. But if they encounter the blue shadow ant, Connor, dezelby and the five church arbitrators around them, they will be dead. Fortunately, the blue shadow ant, Still in the gathering stage, did not immediately attack Connor, de zelby and others.

    Seeing this, the crafty and crafty dezelby''s eyes turned and thought of the habits of blue shadow ant. He immediately had a ghost idea in his heart. Without hesitation, he took out a rune crystal bottle with steel ring from the space ring, and then threw it behind Connor''s back.

    After finishing this step, dezelby didn''t care whether the rune crystal bottle hit Connor or not. He immediately cast a spell, recited a spell, cast a strong wind, and enveloped him and the Five storm church arbitrators around him. With the blessing of the light blue wind, dezelby and the five arbitrators'' speed immediately increased several times, Galloping backwards at a tremendous speed

    Connor''s surprise attack on dzelbe was that he didn''t think he had any omen. He was naturally surprised and angry. Although he didn''t know what the white Rune crystal bottle that dzelbe threw behind him was, there was no doubt that no matter what the white Rune crystal bottle was, Connor couldn''t let it get close to him, so when the rune crystal bottle was about half a meter away from him, Connor moved his finger and saw that the rune crystal bottle exploded directly in the air, and some dark brown particles in the crystal bottle floated in the air.Seeing the appearance of these dark brown particles, Connor immediately understood what the devil was up to, but he realized that it was too late. These dark brown particles had already contaminated Connor.

    Although these dark brown particles do not have any smell, but feel the appearance of these dark brown particles, those nearby gather together, hundreds of thousands of blue shadow ants suddenly become restless, and then quickly toward Connor.

    "Mr. Connor Ferguson, let''s retreat in two ways. You can rest assured that I will take good care of your Ferguson family." While these blue shadow ants are attacking Connor, dezelby, who has already run far away with his men under the blessing of the strong wind, is shouting to him:

    Although the strong wind on display by dzerbish is astonishing, it only takes a few seconds for dzerbish and the Five storm church arbitrators to speed up, Dezelby''s face became pale as paper, and his voice became hoarse. It was obvious that even with dezelby''s cultivation, he could not sustain the strong wind for a long timeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Dezelby, you son of a bitch dare to seduce me!"

    Although dezelby''s words were very high sounding, Connor didn''t pay for them at all. When he started his black magic robe on the road, he also scolded loudly and fiercely: he said that he would not accept it

 Chapter 1043

    Maybe it''s because of a guilty heart. Hearing Connor''s abuse, dezelby didn''t answer back. He took his men to run away, regardless of the death of Connor who was chased by hundreds of thousands of blue shadow ants,

    I don''t know whether I can''t hold on, or want to maintain strength, or other reasons, Dezelby stopped the light blue wind. Without the wind as a speed blessing, the speed of dezelby and the five arbitrators obviously slowed down. However, the blue shadow ants, who had been attracted by Connor, did not have the slightest desire to chase them, and still struggled to chase Connor.

    Although Connor realized the trick of dezelby, he used his magic to disperse the dark brown particles on his body for the first time, but because these dark brown particles are very difficult to deal with, and Connor was soon chased by thousands of blue shadow ants, there are still a small number of black particles that are difficult to disperse, Attract the blue shadow ant to hunt down Connor.

    Although being chased and killed by these blue shadow ants, a little carelessness will endanger his life, and be gnawed into a white bone by the swarming blue shadow ants, Connor didn''t panic in the least. On the contrary, he quietly observed the distance between dezelby and his party, as if everything was under his control.

    Seeing that dezelby and his party were getting farther and farther away from themselves, they ran to the place where they could not feel their mental power. Connor, who was chased by these blue shadow ants, immediately said to a nearby Boulder, "let''s do it!"

    As soon as Connor''s voice appeared, the Afterword had not yet fallen completely. He saw that the boulder was exploding, and then a mass of red blood with a fishy smell was scattered in the group of blue shadow ants who were chasing Connor.

    "Prick... Prick... Prick... Prick

    This group of red blood seems to be highly corrosive. As soon as it comes into contact with the blue shadow ant, it will corrode hundreds of blue shadow ants into dregs. Not only that, this group of red blood is also like the natural enemy of the blue shadow ant, which has just chased Connor to heaven, The little guy who had no access to the ground didn''t dare to get close to the red blood. He immediately gave up chasing Connor and fled around.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Connor finally got away from the pursuit of the blue shadow ant, removed all the remaining dark brown particles from his body, and then flew to a nearby stream.

    When he arrived at Connor by the stream, he was completely relieved. He took out the potion and recovered some mana he had just run away. He didn''t make Connor wait too long. Ten minutes after Connor arrived at the stream, a figure in a grey robe also arrived here. When he saw Connor, he couldn''t help laughing: "dear count Ferguson, How does it feel to be splashed with Warcraft powder? "

    "You don''t talk, no one treats you as dumb!" Hearing the man in front of him, that is, Philo''s ridicule, Connor said something depressing:

    The crystal bottle that dzelbe just threw to Connor contains dark brown particles. It''s a kind of thing called Warcraft powder. It''s a necessary material for a wizard to walk in the Warcraft area. In the Warcraft area like Navas forest, Warcraft relies on things with strong smell, such as dung, to divide its territory and show its existence.

    Therefore, some smart wizards have also learned this method. They pick up the faeces of Warcraft, and then place them around them when they have a rest, so as to reduce the attack of Warcraft. As time goes on, today''s wizards naturally don''t use the faeces of Warcraft, This is a very primitive way

    Now, the wizard uses the faeces and ashes of Warcraft as the main materials, supplemented by some other magic drugs, and uses Alchemy to produce the powder of Warcraft. Compared with the traditional faeces of Warcraft, the elaborately refined powder of Warcraft is not only better but also tasteless in reducing the attack of Warcraft, Unlike the traditional Warcraft dung, it has a strong smell. It''s really disgusting to put it aroundбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The blue shadow ant is a typical insect Warcraft, which is mainly used to detect the odor of the other party to determine the position of the enemy, so this method of dzelbe sprinkling Warcraft powder on Connor''s body, There is no doubt that he wants the blue shadow ant to focus on Connor, so that Connor can act as a substitute for him and his arbiter.

    Dezelby''s plan to run away on other people''s corpses is extremely insidious. However, his idea was completely expected by Connor. If he had not calculated this point, Connor would not lead him to the front intentionallyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Last night, dezelby took advantage of the vigil, He told Connor all his plans, and Connor, who was aware of the difference between dezelby and milick, immediately realized that this was a great opportunity for him to get rid of his current predicament.

    When he comes to the Navas forest where the ruins of anduingenoa are buried, Connor naturally wants to explore, but the existence of dezelby and milick is an inevitable obstacle for Connor. Only by getting rid of these two people, Connor can do what he wants.So after the negotiation with dzerbi, Connor deliberately hung on to dzerbi without giving him a clear answer, in order to have a good discussion with Filo in the dark, to see if he can make use of the conflict between dzerbi and milick, so as to maximize the interests of Connor Ferguson!

    After the secret negotiation with Philo, Connor and Philo reach an agreement on the purpose for the time being, so there is a scene that just happened today. Connor angrily attacks milick for dezelbe, and then runs away to the small mountain here, and then encounters these blue shadow ants.

    At present, although dezelby seems to be very smart to use Connor to get rid of the pursuit of the blue shadow ant, but I don''t know what he is doing is in Connor''s plan. To Connor''s surprise, dezelby will use Warcraft powder in this way. Although this kind of thing can''t cause any harm to Kang, it''s actually thrown all over him, It''s disgusting.

    This group of blue shadow ants was first discovered by Filo when he was avoiding the pursuit of milick three days ago. Then last night, dezelby told Connor of their existence, so they became a very important part of Connor and dezelby''s plan

 Chapter 1044

    The danger of the blue shadow ant is well known in the wizarding world. However, this kind of Warcraft is not completely invincible. On the contrary, it still has great weaknesses. If we can grasp the weaknesses, it will be much easier to deal with the blue shadow ant.

    Although the method to deal with the blue shadow ant is harsh, it happens that Philo has some methods to deal with the blue shadow ant, which is the foundation of Connor''s current plan.

    Connor and Philo, together to explore the ruins, is the purpose of the action, and the purpose of the knight also has a major premise, that is not to let milick, dezelby and other storm sorcerers suspect!

    Storm church is too powerful to let them participate. If Connor and Philo really find the relic related to Reyes in the Navas forest with their clues, even if Connor and Philo join hands, let alone eat meat, they can''t even drink soup.

    And at that time, with the storm church''s usual style of forgiveness and mercy on the surface and Blackhand behind the back, they may even take actions to kill Connor and Philo out of secrecy and other reasons.

    So Connor and Philo, before they took action, had already reached an agreement to get rid of the surveillance of the storm Church in the Navas forest, and then they went together to explore the possible ruins in the depths of the Navas forest. This is another reason why Connor provided things to dezelby in that bookstore.

    Adopted. Taking advantage of the contradiction between milick and dzerbi, Connor successfully gets rid of milick, leaving only dzerbi among the people who are watching him. What else can we do to get rid of dzerbi''s surveillance? Is it more doubtful than to let dzerbi abandon Connor when he is in danger?

    So Connor is to take advantage of dezelby''s self righteous shrewdness, and then use the blue shadow ant to get rid of him very naturally. As for using the blue shadow ant to do this thing, although it seems dangerous, in fact, with the help of Philo, it is not too dangerous.

    In a word, apart from being disgusted by dezelby with Warcraft powder, Connor and Filo''s plan has achieved their goal without danger. Both of them get rid of the surveillance of storm church and get free temporarily.

    Filo, who is in a good mood, teases Connor. He also knows that time is pressing and he is not talking nonsense. He takes out his pocket watch and says to Connor reluctantly: "according to the previous rule, there are at most two hours to go before now, and milick, a damned bastard, will catch up with him!"

    Hearing Filo say so, Connor also frowned secretly, and then asked Filo suspiciously, "have you been cheated by him?"

    For Connor''s inquiry, Philo''s face was undoubtedly more bitter. He nodded and then replied to Connor, "it''s possible, but I haven''t found anything wrong with me up to now."

    Filo''s answer was undoubtedly that Connor was a little worried. Looking at Filo, he was a little hesitant, But in the end, he didn''t speak. Although he and Philo are on the same front now, they are looking for the ruins in the deep forest together, but it''s not just an expedient measure because of the threat of storm church. Connor hasn''t forgotten that Margaret asked him!

    Naturally, there is no complete trust in Philo Connor. Obviously, on Philo''s side, there is also a lack of trust in his companion and the alliance he and Connor formed under the situation. Therefore, although Connor is an alchemist, he is more likely than Philo to find that he may be attacked by milicbu, But in such a situation that both sides lack trust in each other, even if Connor asks, Filo who does not trust Connor will probably refuse.

    In this way, the fact of lack of trust between the two people is no doubt put on the table, which deepens the contradiction between them and seriously affects the cooperation between the two people in the future. Therefore, knowing that the answer will be no, Connor naturally won''t speak, and Philo here, obviously not a fool, naturally can understand, What Connor wants to say behind his desire to talk and stop, but he also pretends not to see the same. The meaning of this is also self-evident.

    After a short rest by the stream, Connor and Philo, who knew that time was running out, also set out for the next place. In the process of driving, Philo, who had fought with milick many times, also talked with Connor about the strength of milick while walking, and met here last time, Because in the face of the threat of the black blood fox bear family, Filo just had time to tell Connor about his eyes and the magical experience of milick''s rebirth in three days. He didn''t have time to tell Connor about milick''s strength.

    Connor, who has had a brief encounter with milick, is also very interested in Filo''s introduction of milick''s strength. If not unexpected, in the next few days, he and Filo will fight a bloody battle with milickбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдIn Filo''s introduction, milick''s fighting style can be said to be fierce and cunning. He is not as afraid of being hurt as a normal wizard. He is even eager to hurt his opponent in the extreme way of exchanging injuries for injuries.

    As a black wizard, Filo, after discovering that milick is in pursuit, has not thought about killing milick through a bloody battle, or trying to make milick understand how high the risk of pursuing and killing is, so that he can retreat. Unfortunately, milick is just like taking doping, To treat Philo is like to treat the enemy who planed his family''s ancestral grave. I just want to take Philo and die together.

    In the wizarding world, Philo has never seen a cruel man, but when he meets like milick, he doesn''t consider his own interests at all, and his whole mind is to think about how to kill your Hun man. Philo himself is also very helpless. He can only fight and retreat, and is forced by milick to seek Connor''s help.

    In Filo''s story, compared with the traditional magic attack that the storm church wizard is good at, Milik is better at using magic as a cover, like a knight, and then darting into close range to fight with you. When the pursuit in Navas forest first happened, Filo was not very adapted to Milik''s fighting style, I also suffered a small loss

 Chapter 1045

    In addition to his fierce fighting style, which is different from the normal wizard, milick, who was born in the storm church, is also very powerful in demonizing items and magic.

    In Filo''s description, Milik is good at using ice attribute magic. As long as he is close to within 10 meters, he will be unconsciously affected by Filo''s magic. No matter what he does, even his thinking will become frozen, and become extremely slow. When your speed and thoughts slow down, He will kill you from all angles by using ice cones when you don''t want your life.

    In addition, milick has a blue light ball that matches his skills very well. Although Philo has been around the wizarding world for many years and has extensive experience, he has no idea what the blue light ball is. However, it does not affect Philo''s ability to see the blue light ball, But it''s a very powerful ice magic item.

    In Philo''s story, although it looks like a ball of light on the surface, it can be turned into an ice shield or an ice armor to protect him in a few seconds under the operation of Milik. It is with the help of this blue ball of light that Philo''s several magic attacks come back in vain, There''s nothing more to do, millick.

    In addition to the astonishing defense, this blue light ball, under the display of milick, can not be underestimated in terms of attack. It often turns into an extremely cold blue flame to erode the enemy. In a previous battle, milick used this cold flame to leave a scar on Philo''s right leg, As the first-hand experience of the power of the blue light ball, Philo thinks that this blue light ball can reach the second level of the top magic items

    Although Connor has not seen the blue light ball described by Philo, as an alchemist, Connor learned from Philo''s description of the various functions of the demonized object, The origin of the blue light ball was determined.

    If Connor is not mistaken, this blue ball of light should be related to a kind of ice magic item "tears of gatlampa", which should only appear in history

    According to some remote Byzantine epic records, thousands of years ago, there was a kind of Warcraft named gatrapa on the storm ocean, It is said that this kind of Warcraft is the descendant of the dragon and some mysterious Warcraft in the storm ocean. Its intelligence is no inferior to that of human beings, and its talent is extremely powerful. From the time of birth, it has had level 4 Warcraft, which is equivalent to the powerful strength of human formal wizard. Besides being able to fly in the sky, it also has the powerful talent to control wind, rain and frost.

    It is precisely because gatrapa has such a powerful power, so from then on, there have been countless witches who want to try to accept gatrapa and make it a great help to fight with others. However, there are many people with confidence, but few people succeed. Most of them are defeated, and even some of them are weak, But the bold man, not only failed to accept gatlampa, but also died in gatlampa''s hands.

    According to the records of the ancient books, only one wizard, named do heinlaide, successfully accepted gatrapa. This wizard is not only a level 3 wizard, but also a great alchemist who can independently refine Level 3 demonized items. He accepted gatrapa when he was young, and through years of research on gatrapa''s habits and abilities, Created a powerful level 3 magic item "tears of gatlampa"

    It is recorded in the ancient books that the "tears of gatlampa" refined by heinrid is a third-order magic item. Judging from the power of the records, it is beyond doubt that it is far more powerful than the blue light ball used by milick in Filo''s description. However, in addition to some key functions, the functions of the two are different, It''s almost the same, so it can be judged that the blue light ball used by milick should be something similar to the imitation of "gatlampa''s tears".

    Aware of this, Connor, as an alchemist, is really interested in the imitation in milick''s hands. He wants to see how powerful the demonized object is!

    Through Philo''s narration and his brief contact with milick, Connor can have a clear understanding of milick''s strength. In his opinion, no matter who is against milick, he and Philo can''t guarantee to kill milick, but if they can work together against milick, With the help of some array bans, it may not be difficult to kill Milikбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With this kind of mentality, Connor and Philo come to a mountain stream deep in the Navas forest. This is a bone burial place designed by Philo for Milik, the cult Wizard of the frenzied storm.

    "What do you think of this place, Connor? It''s very suitable for you to arrange the array. "In the reflection of the blood moon, standing on the top of the cliff, Philo looks around at the landform at his feet and asks for advice from Connor. Although he is asking for Connor''s advice, from the tone of Philo''s voice, he is full of confidence in the place he has chosenConnor didn''t reply to Philo immediately. Instead, he scanned the terrain in front of him with his eyes and didn''t let go of any details. Although from the perspective of the situation, he and Philo are two against one, and they have mental calculation but no intention. It''s very likely to kill milick, but it''s hard to say whether milick has any means to press the bottom of the box.

    If Connor and Philo''s plan fails, and milick escapes from here, Philo is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. He is wanted by the storm church and they will never die. Naturally, he is not afraid of anything. But there are Varga and the Ferguson family behind Connor, I can''t help thinking about itбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Because of this, since Connor has chosen to start, he must be as safe as possible, so that milick can not survive here. Otherwise, not only Connor Ferguson himself is in trouble, but Varga and Ferguson''s family will be involved.

    After about ten minutes of inspection, Connor nodded secretly. I have to say that Philo is very good at choosing the ambush location. This place is not only very hidden, but also relatively complex terrain, which is very helpful for Connor to arrange some arrays and ban to help kill Milik

 Chapter 1046

    "This place is very good!" Connor nodded in affirmation of Philo''s choice, then turned his voice, pointed to the terrain in front of him and asked Philo, "Philo, how sure are you that you can lead milick here?"

    Facing Connor''s question, Filo, who was full of self-confidence, hesitated. Under Connor''s gaze, he hesitated, Just pondering the sentence to ask Connor: "Connor, how long do you need to arrange the array here?"

    "What kind of array I set up depends on how much time you can fight for me. The longer you can fight for me, the stronger and more hidden the array I set up will not be discovered by milick. On the contrary, the hasty array not only won''t play any role, but also will be discovered in advance by milick and scare the snake!" Connor said lightly, after a little introduction, kicked the ball back to Filo.

    Filo seemed to agree with Connor''s words. Instead of refuting, he pondered for a while and asked Connor, "Connor, give you a day. What kind of array can you arrange?"

    After hearing the word "one day" from Filo''s mouth, Connor''s eyes twinkled with a fleeting light, and then said to Filo, "the array arranged in one day is not a big threat to Milik''s life, but it is impossible for him to escape from the array easily!"

    When Connor''s voice fell, a smile appeared on Filo''s face. Obviously, he was satisfied with Connor''s answer. He didn''t hesitate much and said, "that''s a day!"

    Now that he has made a decision, Philo does not stay here any longer. He immediately leaves for other places in Navas forest to buy time for Connor to arrange his array as bait.

    Looking at Filo''s disappearing figure, Connor''s eyes flashed a subtle light, and then turned to start his work.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    While Filo and Connor make the decision, milick is also in the Navas forest, tracking down Filo''s trace. At this time, he has a fist size on his shoulder. His whole body is white without a hair. His blue pupil looks at the very smart bird, Standing on milick''s shoulder, the bird is not idle, it seems to be very hard to smell something from the air, and then guide milick in what direction.

    After walking for a while under the guidance of the bird, milick observed the surrounding environment and found that although he had been flying for several hours, he didn''t leave the area. He immediately realized what he had done. He quickly took out a volume of map from the space ring and began to mark it according to the map, I''ve seen where I am now.

    "Ha ha, until now, did you finally find something? Philo, what a fool you are After comparing his position in the forest, milick took the map back into the space ring and whispered to himself:

    After that, milick looked around again, pondered a little, took out a medicine bottle from the space ring, and poured out a medicine bottle that was only a quarter of the size of a nail cap and was as red as blood, A small pill with a faint fragrance.

    With the appearance of this bright red pill, the little bird on milick''s shoulder, which looks very cute and white, suddenly becomes excited. His blue eyes are closely staring at the pill in milick''s hand, and his eyes are full of desire. From time to time, he uses his mouth to gently peck milick''s neck, which seems to urge milick, Give it this bright red pill quickly

    Seeing the little bird''s thirst for pills in his eyes, millick smiles a little, and then delivers the pills to the little bird''s mouth. The little bird is overjoyed, swallowing the pills into his stomach, and then happily closes his eyes, The bird''s body emits a faint energy fluctuation. It seems that milick just gave it some medicine, which is of great help to it.

    Gently stroking the little white bird, milick said to it in a low voice: "Snowbird, Snowbird, you little thing, this blood capsule is also fed to you. You should help me find that damned bastard Philo quickly!"

    This white bird, which is called "Snowbird" by milick, seems to be very intelligent. It is closing its eyes and digesting the power of the blood capsule. After hearing what milick said to it, it seems to understand what milick wants to express. He shakes his little head and nods. Seeing this scene, milick''s face is full of ferocity, Is the emergence of a faint smile, can not help but also stroked a few Snowbird bright and clean feathers.

    After nodding the head, the lovely bird continued to digest the medicine of the blood capsule given by milick. Milick didn''t mean to urge it. He patiently waited for the Snowbird to digest the medicine. After waiting for ten minutes, the Snowbird opened its small eyes and waved its white wings slightly, pointing to the north direction.Seeing this, milikton, who was guided, was very happy and did not hesitate. With a flash of the tempest church robe on his body, he flew due north. Milikton''s flying speed was also very fast. With Snowbird''s precise guidance, he avoided many detours. In less than half an hour, he was mentally aware of Filo ahead.

    Milick, who found Filo''s trace, did not catch up with him at the first time. Instead, he carefully put the Snowbird standing on his shoulder into a small cloth bag. After this, to ensure the safety of the Snowbird, a cruel smile appeared on milick''s face, and then his body flashed and rushed to Filo, who was chasing in the distance.

    At this time, Philo, who was sent out as a bait to fight for time for Connor, naturally found milick, who was in hot pursuit behind him. He had already tasted the power of milick. In an instant, his scalp became numb and he did not dare to neglect him. He also tried to fly far away. Now that he had promised Connor that he would fight for a day to arrange the array for him, He''ll do what he can.

    However, this day''s time, running can also be delayed, and playing can also survive. However, for Filo, who has the help of Connor, he will not choose to face milick unless he has to

 Chapter 1047

    For Filo, who has been fighting with Filo several times, he just thinks that Filo is going to do the same thing again and continue to hide. So he doesn''t think much about "hide and seek" with him in the huge Navas forest. He speeds up and chases Filo.

    As a wizard practicing blood witchcraft, Philo is not very good at speed. In addition, although he has a very fast magic blood shadow escape, once used, he can run for several kilometers in an instant, but that kind of magic is very expensive to use. Once used, it will burn one third of Philo''s blood essence, which is used to protect his life in a critical moment, It''s not used to squander in today''s situation, so in terms of speed, Philo is definitely not an opponent of milick, and he is soon caught up by milick.

    Feeling the approaching milick behind him, it''s no surprise that Philo has already made psychological preparations, but he still sighs in his heart. Then he suddenly stops to look and waves his big hand behind him. A ten meter long and one meter wide blood red drill is aimed at the flying milick behind him.

    Although Filo''s shot was very sudden and the timing was just right, it''s a pity that milick''s side was already ready. As soon as Xuehong pilian approached milick, he sneered and recited a mantra:

    "Asda

    With this spell of milick, the blood red pitching that was originally shown to milick by filosh was immediately covered with a layer of ice, and stopped suddenly when he was still far away from milick. Then milick gently pointed at the blood red pitching, and the frozen blood red pitching immediately sounded. A second later, the blood red pitching began, It was frozen into countless pieces of ice and rolled to the ground.

    This sudden change, Rao is Philo for milick''s means, have some understanding, but also very surprised, and at this time, milick, also immediately take this opportunity, straight to Philo''s side, at the same time, his hand, also appeared a blue ball of light style demonized object.

    Filo, who had tasted the blue ball of light for a long time, had a look of fear in his eyes. Immediately, he played with ten fingers in succession, and countless bloody red silk threads shot out from his hands, weaving a big bloody net in the air, covering him.

    Although there was a big bloody net in front of him, milick was still undaunted, holding a blue light ball and rushing forward. When he got close to the blood threads that made up the big bloody net, which blood colors were frozen into blue ice and broke on the ground,

    After breaking through the block of the bloody net, milick is far away from Filo, With a distance of less than three meters, when he saw that his two successive spells were not able to stop millick''s approach, Philo was helpless and immediately thought about it. A red and black metal bracelet on his wrist immediately burst out a red and black light curtain, protecting Philo in the back

    Philo was right, A few seconds after he released the red and black light curtain, milick just grinned grimly and gently touched the blue light ball in his hand. This imitation of the third-order magic item "gatlampa''s tears" that Connor thought was immediately incarnated into a blue ice flame and went straight to Philo.

    "Click!"

    As soon as the ice flame collided with the light curtain, it immediately burst out a crisp sound. Then, the red and black light curtain released by Philo was covered with a layer of blue ice debris. Seeing this, Philo''s face immediately appeared a color of obvious flesh pain. However, under the threat of milick, even though he was worried about the loss of the light curtain, I dare not take back the red and black light curtain.

    At the same time, when milick saw that his ice flame didn''t hurt Philo as he expected, he suddenly picked up his eyebrows and quickly recited a spell in his mouth. With him as the center, the blue ice fog floated from the position of ten meters around.

    Feeling the cold air brought by the ice fog, and suppressing himself, Filo''s face, which was still pretty, immediately became as ugly as bitter gourd. He knew that milick, an outlaw, was going to play with him again!

    In the previous battles, Philo suffered a lot in the ice fog exerted by milick. He knew that he could never fight against milick in the ice fog. Once encountering the ice fog, his actions and thoughts would be frozen and slow down. So a fierce color flashed on Philo''s face, and then he punched himself heavily in the chest.

    Although it''s not clear why Philo did this, he hit himself with a very strong fist, which directly made his face congested and red. Next second, under the ice mist of milick, Philo spurted a mouthful of fresh blood at milick. With this mouthful of blood, Philo, who was in a good mental state, was in a good mood, Immediately, he became depressed.

    Milick, who is in a stalemate with Filo, is overwhelmed by Filo''s blood. Because there has never been such an accident in the fight with Filo before, milick, who has been drenched with Filo''s blood, is also stunned. However, his reaction speed is very fast, and he can react immediately, Trying to get rid of Philo''s blood,After all, no matter why Philo spits blood on him, it is obvious that his purpose is to hurt Milik. In the wizarding world, this method of hurting himself first and then others is generally very powerful. What''s more, Philo himself practices blood witchcraft, which is both evil and weird.

    Although milick reacts very quickly, what disappoints him is that although he has tried very hard to cast the spell to get rid of the blood, the blood that Philo spits out is like, entangled in his body, no matter what.

    While milick is trying to get rid of the blood gap, Philo has slightly pointed at the metal bracelet on his wrist, that is, put away the black and red light curtain, and then quickly back.

    When millick reacts that he''s going to run. Philo had already withdrawn his ice fog coverage, and then sneered. From the space ring, a mouth organ that looked very small, but was full of various runes, and then put it to his mouth, began to play.

    "Ding Ling! Ding Ling! Ding Ling

    Under the sound of Philo, the harmonica rings a clear and sweet bell. Under the action of these beautiful bells, the blood that Philo spits on milick begins to change

 Chapter 1048

    Milick watched with a little panic. The blood that Philo spat out of him, under the control of Philo''s mouth organ, tried to follow the pores of milick''s body and get into his body. This situation really made milick startled. He didn''t dare to neglect his life and death. He immediately made several decisions in succession, The blue ice fog, which could have spread for 10 meters, was reduced to within one meter of itself. Although the scope of the ice fog was reduced, the intensity of the ice fog increased three times.

    Under the action of the blue ice mist, the speed of Filo''s red blood trying to penetrate into milick''s body was immediately affected. However, a very small amount of blood corroded milick''s skin.

    Milick only felt that the skin corroded by the blood was like being bitten by thousands of insects. The heartbreaking pain went straight into his mind and made milick howl. However, Philo, the damned black wizard, was right in front of him. He was very proud of himself as a wizard of the storm church, His self-esteem does not allow him to show his weakness in front of the black wizard, so he clenches his teeth and stares at Philo with hatred, not allowing himself to make a sound.

    Although milick didn''t make any screams, Filo can still feel the pain he suffered after watching milick clench his teeth, which not only makes Filo more determined to kill himбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Now Philo casts this magic called "blood magic", which is his blood magic, One of the most powerful magic arts, Philo, with this magic, has killed several powerful enemies, and has also passed through many difficulties of life and death. However, the power of blood is very terrible, but Philo never uses it easily. If it is not for the last resort, he will never use this magic.

    The reason why Philo does this is that although the power of blood Warlock is powerful and weird, it is impossible to defend, but the cost of performing this magic is extremely high. Every time Philo performs it, he will burn part of his blood essence.

    You know, for the practitioners of blood witchcraft like Philo, the essence and blood can be called the root of their cultivation. It takes years of hard cultivation to cultivate a drop of essence and blood, which means that Philo''s hard cultivation for more than ten years or even decades will be in vain every time he uses his skill.

    Not only that, for a period of time after the application of Xue Luo Shu, Philo''s state will be affected by this, and the whole person will become dispirited. It is precisely because the cost of applying Xue Luo Shu is so great that in the previous encounters with Milik, Philo did not apply Xue Luo Shu to Milik, but this is the case now, Filo reluctantly thinks that there is no good way for him to throw away milick except xueyingdun and Luoshu, and he has to fight for the time to arrange the array for Connor.

    So in all kinds of helplessness, Philo can only choose between xueyingdun and xueluoshu. He uses xueluoshu to deal with Milik. Although he knows that even if he uses xueluoshu, he can''t kill Philo, but since he has paid such a high price, Philo also hopes to hurt Milik, However, from the performance of learning Luo Shu in milick, Filo''s hope is obviously lostбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing the blood that he vomited on milick''s body being frozen into ice by milick''s ice mist, Filo''s eyes flashed a touch of essence, and he was blowing away the accordion with a sudden force, The crisp bell that originally came out of the harmonica suddenly became shrill. Under the change of tone, the blood on milick''s body immediately became boiling and began to burn like a flame.

    This sudden change is to intensify the suffering of milick, break through the limit of suffering of milick, and make milick cry out.

    "Ah

    Listening to the scream of milick in the ice fog, Philo, even though he looks a little depressed because of his blood skill, and his own situation is not good, but a smile appears on his face unconsciously. During this time, he is chased by milick everywhere, The evil spirit that had been piling up in the chest for a long time finally came out.

    Although the mood is smooth, Filo did not choose to take advantage of the rare opportunity that milick was hurt by xueluoshu to aggravate the damage to milick, or to be more direct. While milick''s illness killed him, there was a flash of regret in his eyes, and then he turned and ran away without much hesitation.

    If we didn''t reach cooperation with Connor a few days ago, in order to solve the problem of Milik, Philo will definitely not let Milik go now, and will not give him any chance to live. Anyway, Philo has completely split his face with the storm church and wants to hide in the Navas forest to continue to deal with the storm church, There''s nothing to worry about.

    But now with the help of Connor, Filo would be a little brainless if he was fighting against milick alone. After all, even if he could kill milick alone, the price would never be easy. In this case, he and Connor have very limited mutual trust, so he would pay such a big price to kill milick, There''s no doubt that it''s an opportunity for Connor to fight for profits. If such an opportunity comes to his lips, with Philo''s understanding of Connor''s character, he absolutely believes that Connor will smile.So that being the case, for Philo, it''s better to let milick go now, wait until a day later, lure milick to the mountain stream and kill him with Connor.

    In this way, we can pass on the risk to Connor, reduce the risk we bear, and increase the success rate of killing milick. Anyway, with milick''s character of never giving up, Philo is not worried at all. After being hurt by his own bloody magic, he will give up chasing and killing for revenge, Filo thought that milick would chase him more like a mad dog.

    It''s not clear what Filo''s mind is thinking. It''s not until half a minute later that milk, with the help of ice mist, is relieved from the damage of learning Luo Shu. Although he looks tired and miserable, milk''s fierce eyes are still looking around, as if he is looking for the trace of Filo

 Chapter 1049

    "Philo, I will tear your body bit by bit and sacrifice it to the great goddess, so that your soul will always cry for what you have done..." looking around, milick, who did not find Philo''s trace, had a bitter look on his face and cursed in a low voice. His words were so gloomy and cold that people could not help shivering.

    The voice fell, scarred by xueluoshu, and milick, who looked very weak, released the blue fog around his body and gradually returned to his body. Then he looked at the injury, and seemed to think of something. He hesitated a little, but he still felt a light green jade bottle from the space ring.

    Although this light green jade bottle looks ordinary, which is no different from the jade bottle commonly used for medicine or other things, milick cherishes it very much. He rubs it back and forth in the palm of his hand. It seems that he can''t bear to open the jade bottle.

    After more than ten seconds of being reluctant to part with him, he still can''t bear it. Milk, who lives in this world, has a firm look in his eyes. He finally has a decision. He shows himself a pure white border and covers himself in the border.

    After that, milick sat in the border and opened the jade bottle in his hand. With the opening of the jade bottle, a mass of pink gas with strange fragrance immediately flew out of the jade bottle along the mouth of the bottle. If milick had not been prepared, he would have set up the pure white border in advance to block it, Then the pink gas will probably fly into the sky and disappear in the depth of the Navas forest.

    After a deep look at the dome of the border, as if trying to break through the border and block the pink gas, milick closed his eyes and began to recite the mantra

    "Kurd barchan... Heidi Spielberg... Byernst..."

    Under the influence of milick''s incantation, The pure white border that enveloped milick and the pink gas slowly began to shrink around milick.

    This pink gas, although it doesn''t know what it is, seems to be full of spirituality. It seems to be aware of its next fate, and even started a fierce struggle. It constantly collides to block its pure white border, as if it wants to break out of the pure white border.

    However, it''s a pity that the border is not shaken by its little gas. No matter how hard it struggles, the border exerted by milick is still as solid as a rock, and in the sound of milick''s incantation, it gradually shrinks rhythmically, and the pink gas is getting closer and closer to milick.

    More than ten seconds later, the pure white border shrouded in milick''s body gradually narrowed to a meter or so, and the pink gas was also close to milick. At this time, there was a light in milick''s eyes and he stopped chanting the mantra.

    With the stop of milick''s incantation, the white border also stopped shrinking, and then he saw milick, with his fingers gently pointing at the pink gas, and then he opened his mouth, and the pink gas was immediately inhaled into his mouth and swallowed into his abdomen.

    After swallowing this mysterious pink gas, milick''s breath immediately rose, and a scar''s face also turned pale pink. The whole person looked very strangeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Milick didn''t care about the changes in himself. He closed his eyes again, Under the protection of the pure white boundary, he began to meditate and digest the energy contained in the pink gas.

    As time goes by, milick''s pink face in meditation becomes more and more normal. In addition, the injury he has just been injured by Philo''s blood technique is also recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    An hour later, milick wakes up from his meditation, waves his hand, withdraws the pure white border that guards him, and looks at himself.

    At this time, milick himself could not see that he was just suffering from the blood Luo Shu. Even milick looked much better than before he met Philo. It can be seen that the spiritual pink gas inhaled by milick was really very effective,

    It can be said that considerable changes have taken place, But instead of looking unhappy at all, milick sighed deeply, with a hint of loneliness in his expression.

    Milick has just inhaled the gas in his abdomen, named gesens magic gas. It is a kind of magical thing born in extremely harsh environment. It has many amazing functions, such as assisting the wizard to break through, healing and saving people.

    For the sake of this group of gesenes evil spirit, milick killed several famous and evil black wizards for the storm church. Only then was cardinal humales valued and rewarded such a small group.It''s precisely because of the value of gesens'' magic Qi that Milik attaches great importance to it. Although it has been in his hands for several years, he has never used it. He carefully placed it in the space ring, waiting to use it at the critical moment when he broke through the second level wizard.

    So now, even though he has recovered his injury and even strengthened his own strength with this precious group of gesense magic Qi, when he thinks of breaking through the level II wizard in the future, without the help of this mysterious group of gesense magic Qi, Milik is extremely disappointed. He would like to ruin Philo, and he is resentful of Philo, It''s more than anything else.

    Although he is a little frustrated and helpless to use gesens magic Qi to recover his injury, Milik does not regret doing so. After all, if he does not do so now, he will probably never have a chance to kill Philo again, which means that the task given to him by storm church has been ruined by him, He, milick, betrayed the trust of cardinal humales!

    As one of the confidants of cardinal humales, milick is very clear about humales'' character. He is the most powerful competitor of the next Pope who is powerful in the storm church. He is a master who does not doubt the use of people!

    He is willing to give his subordinates full trust and power, but as an equal, his subordinates must give him what he deserves in return. Once this trust is betrayed, cardinal humales will show his coldest side as the top of the church

 Chapter 1050

    Even if milick is lucky, after the mission fails, cardinal humales will not pursue his responsibility, but he will no longer have the slightest value and trust in milick. Although this has been an extra legal grace, it is also a great disaster for milick.

    Since he became an official wizard and was valued by Cardinal humales, the young and energetic milick has a bright future. He can be said to be very arrogant and domineering. He makes complaints in the storm church. I don''t know how many people he has offended in the storm church.

    In this case, milick can still be intact, because the people he offended are all looking at the face of humales'' super thigh, and they will not come to trouble milick. But once milick loses the trust of humales, there will be no protection from humales, So it''s self-evident that milick''s fate in the storm church is that even if he is not directly killed by the other party, he will certainly be transferred to a very dangerous place to garrison. Not only his future is bleak, but also his life is safe all the time.

    Therefore, it is absolutely unacceptable for elick''s character to have such an outcome. Therefore, he will use gesens magic Qi to recover his injury at any cost, so that he can have the chance to kill Philo again.

    After taking a deep breath, milick forcibly restrained his anger, and then began to analyze his mind. Although milick was narrow-minded, he was not stupid. Otherwise, he could not win the trust of cardinal humels, and got the storm token which symbolized humels'' power. He became one of humels'' spokesmen in the storm Church.

    In fact, in the wizarding world, there is no fool or simple character who can become a first-class wizarding. Otherwise, in this dangerous world, I would not know how many times I have diedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After thinking for a long time, a look of suspicion flashed in milick''s eyes, In his opinion, what Filo just did can be described as very strange.

    In the previous several exchanges, milick and Filo also fought fiercely. Filo didn''t mean to kill him, but they all ended in failure.

    Milick doesn''t know what the spell that Philo cast just now is, but judging from his experience, since the power of this spell is so terrible, and Philo has to hurt himself before casting it, it''s obvious that this kind of spell can''t be cast casually. In all probability, it''s Philo''s way of pressing the bottom of the box!

    In that case, a question that made millick very confused came!

    When Filo tried to kill milick several times before, he didn''t use this box bottom pressing spell. Otherwise, milick would not have been unprepared at all. He was caught off guard and was caught off guard by Filo.

    Now, after using this spell, Philo forces milick into a dangerous situation, but he leaves cleanly without any intention of falling into the well. In the view of milick, this is somewhat abnormal. If he is Philo, he won''t give himself a chance to slow down when he meets such an opportunity!

    After pondering for a few minutes, milick has no answer in his mind, but he still has some speculation about what Filo has done.

    As far as experience is concerned, when a wizard presses the bottom of the box, there are bound to be some restrictions on the use of it, or to pay a price for it. It''s just whether the restrictions or the price are large or small. If milick remembers correctly, Philo, who practices blood witchcraft, spits out a mouthful of blood to him, The whole person''s look immediately became very dispirited. Obviously, the cost of Philo''s casting this spell was not easy at all.

    From this point of view, it seems that it is not incomprehensible that Philo left without falling into the well after he was seriously injured. Perhaps Philo didn''t want to continue to fight at that time, but because he was at the end of his rope and had no way to fight at that time.

    After realizing this, the doubts in milick''s eyes gradually dissipated, and then he took the Snowbird out of the small cloth bag. Under the guidance of Snowbird, he immediately chased Philo

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Connor, where is your array?" Under the mountain stream, Filo, who had just returned here, looked around at the rocks and trees and found no trace of the Dharma array. He frowned and asked Connor

    At this time, Connor Ferguson was sitting on a huge stone, meditating with his eyes closed. He looked very tired. After hearing milick''s question, he said, "I''m very tired, He opened his eyes and glanced at Philo in front of him. He didn''t answer Philo''s question immediately.

    Although Filo looks the same at this time, which is not different from before, as a psychic wizard, Connor has a very keen inspiration. Although Filo''s disguise is very clever, Connor can still see that he is obviously hurt by some clues revealed in his speech and behavior, It''s just that Philo used some means to cover up in order not to let himself find other thoughts.But Filo didn''t want to think about it. He was also a psychic wizard famous for his strong mental power. Even if he was clever in covering up, could he escape his own eyes? Think of here, although Conner heart calm as water, but the heart is more than a touch of pride.

    Although Connor doesn''t know what happened to Philo in the past few hours, judging from the injury of Philo, he obviously has a hard fight with milick, which not only makes Connor curious, but also makes him wonder what kind of state he will be in.

    Although he has discovered the "secret" Filo wants to hide, Connor does not intend to have a showdown with Filo, because Filo is still valuable to him at least for now, and he still needs Filo''s help.

    "You can''t find the trace of the array. If you find it all, how can you ambush milick here?" Facing Philo''s eyes, Connor said faintly:

    Hearing what Connor said, Filo was obviously embarrassed, but he didn''t find any trace of the array in front of him. He just grunted to show his anger.

    "Don''t worry! Since I said I can trap milick, I''m sure I can trap him if you bring him in! " Connor said with a smile

    Although he didn''t find the array, when he saw that Connor was so confident, Filo''s suspicions also decreased a lot. Then he said in a very positive voice: "milick is a mad dog, and he will definitely follow him!"

 Chapter 1051

    When Connor was about to say something, he suddenly felt something and looked at the valley on the left. When he saw Connor like this, he knew that Connor''s spiritual power was far above him. He immediately turned his eyes to where he wanted to find something, However, under his mental perception, there was no sound in the small valley.

    Seeing this, Filo had some doubts in his heart. When he hesitated to ask Connor, Connor looked at him seriously and said in a low voice: "here he is! Philo, it''s your turn! "

    With these words, Connor just ignored Philo. With a flash of black robe on his body, he left the boulder and fell into a two meter high bush. He watched Connor disappear in the bush. Although Philo still didn''t notice any trace of milick, he was still in the trust of Connor''s spiritual power. He quickly adjusted his mind and walked into the mountain stream, Played the role of bait in the plan

    Philo just pretended to rest and sat down on the ground. He just felt a faint blue light emerging in the valley on the left. Philo, who had fought with milick many times, immediately recognized the man in the blue light, that is milick.

    This discovery immediately surprised Filo, but before he was too happy, he was surprised to find that a few hours ago, milick, who was still scarred by his bloody stroke, was not only in good condition, Even the breath is stronger than beforeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Aware of this situation, Rao Shi Filo has seen a lot of things. He had seen milick complete the incredible thing of amputation and rebirth in just three days, but he was still shocked and speechless at this time.

    However, Filo is an old black wizard. He has seen a lot of big scenes and experienced a lot of crises. He is very experienced. Although he is shocked by the changes in milick, he is also curious about the reasons why milick is recovering so quickly, but he is not affected by the shock and curiosity in his heart, Still as he and Connor had planned, he retreated back, pretending to be a little panicked, trying to lure milick into the ravine.

    Although his action was not affected, Philo was very bitter in his heart. He really wanted to find out how milick did it. In order to hurt Philo, Philo used his own way of pressing the bottom of the box to kill him, and escaped here, Up to now, his injury has not recovered at all. In order not to let Connor see some clues, he even used some other means to cover up.

    But how come a few hours later, this guy, milick, didn''t seem to be affected by the injury at all, and even his strength was slightly enhanced. At that time, he was hit by xueluoshu and suffered a lot of injuries, It''s impossible to recover in a few hoursбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Filo''s side is very confused, and milick''s side, after finding that he has caught up with Filo, is not careless. Although he guesses that Filo is forced to give up on her because of his poor strength, this is still a guess that has not been confirmed.

    After a few hours'' hard hit by Philo, although Milik didn''t waver in his determination to kill Philo, he still has some scruples about Philo. After all, his gesense aura has just been used by him, but now there is no second group of gesense aura that can be used by him to recover, So this time, if he was wounded by Philo in failure, his mission to kill Philo will be a complete failure.

    Seeing Philo retreating to the deep of the mountain stream, and eager to chase Philo, Milik can''t help but stop outside the mountain stream. He always feels uneasy when he comes here. It seems that there is a great danger in the mountain stream. If he dares to enter here, he will be completely engulfed by the danger.

    Philo, who is retreating backward, looks at milick standing outside the mountain stream, but he doesn''t move forward. He immediately realizes that milick seems to be aware of the array that Connor has arranged in the mountain stream. He is a little impatient in his heart.

    Although he was a little worried, Filo still understood the truth that he didn''t turn back when he started the bow. If he was retreating to avoid the pursuit of milick and suddenly returned, milick was not a fool, and he must be able to understand that there was an ambush in the mountain stream, so Filo had to stick to his head and continue to run towards the mountain stream.

    Although Milik is a little nervous about this mountain stream, he can''t catch up with Philo. He runs farther and farther in the mountain stream, but he has no way to find out the danger from this mountain stream. Milik hesitates for a moment, bites his teeth, or follows Philo into the mountain stream.Feeling the milick behind him, he finally enters the mountain stream. The big stone in Philo''s heart is finally relaxed. He can''t help but glance at the Bush where Connor is hiding. As milick enters the mountain stream, Philo''s task of luring milick here as bait has been successfully completed, Next, it depends on Connor and his array in the mountain streamбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor, hiding in the Bush, looks at milick, who is chasing after Philo in the mountain stream. His eyes are not moved. A spear of Hades in his right hand is gathering quietly.

    Seeing that milick has gone deep into the valley and entered the Connor array, it is impossible for him to escape. Filo, who has completed the task, simply stops running and shows a smile of both satisfaction and irony at milick who is chasing after him.

    Milick, who is closely behind Filo, looks at Filo stopping and showing such a smile to himself. He doesn''t understand what it means. In his heart, he immediately whispers: "no good". He knows what he''s afraid of and what he''s coming to. This place makes him uneasy. It''s really deceitful in the mountain stream

 Chapter 1052

    Milick is really a cruel man. After realizing that there is an ambush here, Filo digs a deep hole for him, but he doesn''t try to escape. Instead, he takes out the magic object of the blue light ball from the space ring, and then goes straight to Filo. It seems that he wants to die with Filo and take him to death.

    Filo obviously didn''t. He thought that milick would be so crazy. He was on the way to organize defense while he was casting magic. He cried for help in the Bush where Connor was hiding and said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up

    Filo''s voice has not yet completely dropped. In the Bush, there is a light and dark spear, which goes straight to the heart of milick''s brow.

    Although he wanted to kill Philo, in the face of the sudden spear of Hades, Milik had to give up his mind and gently click the blue light ball in his hand. This light ball, which Connor thought was a rumored imitation of "gatlampa''s tears", immediately turned into a blue ice shield, and then automatically blocked Philo''s body.

    This ice shield made of demonized items seems very strange. After the spear of Hades hit it, it didn''t burst out any sound. It was like being swallowed. It fell into the ice shield and didn''t cause any damage to Milik behind the ice shield.

    When he saw this scene, although he was still silent on scar''s face, the pride in his eyes could not be hidden.

    But how could Connor''s attack spell, the spear of the underworld, be so easy to swallow?

    The second after this blue ice shield swallowed the spear of Hades, the light of the original blue ice shield was dim, and a layer of black appeared on the ice shield. Seeing this, milick could not help frowning, and his finger was gently on the blue ice shield, and the ice shield immediately changed back to the original blue light ball.

    Taking advantage of Connor''s chance to fight with milick, Philo is also quick eyed and quick to get rid of milick. Just as milick is ready to pursue, he suddenly discovers that a blue and black circular array appears under his feet. He discovers that milick, who appears in the array, wants to break through the shackles of the array at the first time, But his action is no doubt futile, no matter how hard he tries, he is unable to cross the thunder pool and step out of the French array.

    At this time, Connor, who was hiding in the Bush, had an extra compass in his hand. He made a decision to the compass with no expression on his face. The rune on the compass immediately began to change. Under the control of the compass, the array that trapped him immediately changed again, and a black light curtain rose up to cover him.

    Seeing the appearance of the light curtain, Felix, who had been trapped in the border for several days like a tarsal maggot, looked relaxed immediately, but he didn''t relax for a long time. Connor came out of the Bush and said to him faintly: "you have half an hour to recover, and half an hour later, you can''t relax, You still need to get into the array! "

    Hearing what Connor said, he thought he had finished the task and could sit and watch Connor and milick fight and kill each other. Philo immediately blew up his hair. He looked at Connor coldly and said, "Connor Ferguson, what do you mean?"

    "I don''t mean much. Philo, if you can take charge of the array, it''s OK for me to enter the array and fight with Milik!" Calmly finish saying, Connor is the hand of the compass to Philo.

    Looking at the dense runes on the compass that Connor handed over, Philo really felt a little dizzy. If his years of wandering in the wizarding world made him know a little about alchemy, then he knew nothing about Fazhen, one of the most advanced categories of alchemy, Even if Connor handed the compass to him, he didn''t know how to operate it.

    Looked at Connor, and looked at the compass that Connor handed over, Philo''s eyes gradually become a little bad, he said coldly: "Connor Ferguson, you''ve been here for a long time, haven''t you?"

    "Philo, what have I calculated for you? I''ve already told you before that you can buy a day''s time. The array I set up can trap him, but it doesn''t pose a great threat to his life. "

    "If you have to be calculating, then if Philo is calculating me, don''t forget that it''s you, not me, Connor Ferguson, that milick is after! I was invited by you to help you deal with milick. Don''t think too much about it! " With a sneer, Connor took the compass back, and then he didn''t let Philo, just the tip of the needle sneer at maimanger.

    Hearing what Connor said, Filo, who felt guilty, could only be speechless, but he was not willing to be driven into the French array by Connor''s words. He and milick could only clench his fist and glare at Connor.Seeing that his desired effect had been achieved, he knew that he could not offend Philo too hard. After that, Connor, who still had to use him to do things, began to persuade him and said, "Philo, don''t worry too much. I''ll control the array, and I can exert the power of the array to the maximum. This is the strength of milick, It''s good to be able to play half of the level in the French array! "

    "In addition, I''ve prepared other means to help you get the upper hand in your fight with milick and kill him!" Connor said to Filo:

    Although Connor speaks very well, Filo is not a three-year-old child, so he will not be moved by Connor''s two or three beautiful words. However, in view of the current situation, even if he is in a state of frustration and knows that he has been calculated by Connor, in order to completely solve the big problem of millick, Filo, he just held his nose to recognize him. He followed Connor''s method. After thinking for a few seconds, Filo said to Connor, "besides the limitation of array, what means can you help me kill Filo?"

    Seeing Philo''s attitude, he finally softened. With a smile, Connor immediately pointed to the array and introduced it to Philo, saying: "this array is called anseron maze. It is an array created by alchemist anseron hundreds of years ago. Although the attack power of this array is average, it''s really first-class in trapping the enemy. Besides trapping the enemy, it''s also very important for us to make a good use of it, There are several other little-known magical functions of this array бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд " in this article, we will discuss the following points

 Chapter 1053

    "In addition to trapping the enemy, the first function of the anseron maze is to emit some green fog. These green fog can block the mental perception to a certain extent. If you put it in the normal time, these green fog naturally can''t stop milick."

    "But in the Falun, Milik''s mental power will be severely limited, so under my control, Philo, you can hide in the green fog and attack Milik at any time, or use the green fog to avoid Milik''s attack."

    "In addition to the green fog, when I set up the anseron maze, I specially added six cores of the red flaming lizard to the array according to the characteristics of Milik''s cultivation of ice energy. With the help of these six cores, Milik will naturally be restrained when he uses ice energy in the array, At least reduce the power by 20% to 30%! "

    "Besides, the reason why I asked Philo to rest for half an hour was not arranged casually. Naturally, I did it with my intention!" Speaking of this, Connor showed a smile on his face, then pointed to the array and said faintly: "milick is in it now. He''s attacking the array crazily, trying to escape from it!"

    "Even if milick has potion to recover, his attack can''t last long under the weakening and restriction of the array. In any case, after half an hour, his energy will reach the first weak node. At that time, it''s Filo''s best chance to avenge you for so many days!" Connor''s tone is very firm, obviously he has confidence in his plan.

    After hearing Connor''s narration and seeing that he had so many means to help himself, Philo thought about it for a while. Although he was still silent, he could still see something moving in his face.

    Seeing that Filo no longer resisted entering the French array as he did at the beginning, and knowing that his plan was only a little short of success, Connor deliberately added fuel to the fire and stimulated Filo to say, "Filo, I''ve done my utmost for you, if you don''t want to take such a little risk, Then I have nothing to say

    With these words, Connor just turned around and made a gesture of going away. Although he knew that Connor was pushing himself, not really going away, Filo had no other choice. He needed Connor''s help to solve milick''s problem, So he had no choice but to say, "Connor Ferguson, wait a minute, I have one last question!"

    "Do you have any questions?"

    Seeing that Philo stopped himself, Connor gave a sneer in his heart. Then he turned around and asked:

    "How do we distribute what''s on him after I kill him in the Falun?" Looking at Connor, Filo asked in a deep voice:

    As soon as Filo''s question came out, Connor immediately became alert. He realized that Filo seemed to be asking him how to distribute milick''s booty. In fact, this question was a hidden murder. If he answered it carelessly, Filo, don''t mention entering the array to kill Milik. It''s even possible that the two of them are here at this time, so they may meet each other directly!

    "Philo, you can''t eat alone. I know all about the situation in this dharma array. No matter what he has, I''ll share half of it!" Connor deliberately showed some greed, with a non-negotiable tone, his attitude was very firm.

    Although Connor is greedy, it''s strange that Filo seems to be satisfied with Connor''s attitude. He gives Connor a deep look and says nothing. He just sits aside and begins to resume his cultivation. He is ready to fight with Milik in the array.

    Connor, who successfully passed the storm, breathed a sigh of relief. As a gifted Wizard of the storm church, milick got the storm token, which symbolized the power of cardinal humales in the storm church. He was highly valued by humales. It can be seen from the fact that he completed the task in only three days, and that it was almost impossible for him to be reborn, The treasure in his space ring is absolutely indispensable!

    However, although milick is absolutely valuable, it does not mean that Connor and Philo can get much benefit from him after killing him!

    After all, most of milick''s treasures are related to the tempest church. No one knows if any of these things will be tampered with by the tempest church. This has happened more than once before in the wizarding world. After killing the sorcerers of the tempest church, some black sorcerers are greedy for each other''s demonized items or other things and are not willing to discard them, It''s left to use.

    As a result, he was taught by the storm to kill them one by one. So in order not to touch the moldy end, most of the things in his space ring will end up with neither Connor nor Philo, and then they will be completely destroyed. Of course, if there is something really precious and enviable, it''s another matter, If the benefits are big enough, Connor and milick will certainly be willing to take some risksбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдSo in this case, Philo''s question just now seems to be asking about the spoils. In fact, he is trying to test Connor by this question. Philo is trying to find out what Connor thinks. Is he really going to kill milick alone, or is he going to cheat him into the array, and then kill him and milick in the array.

    If Connor is very generous and doesn''t care anything about milick, then Philo will probably think that Connor is giving him a false snake to cheat him into the array, which is not good for him. Then Philo will probably refuse to enter the array to fight with milick, or even there may be an extreme situation. He will start first, Do it to Connor.

    It''s the realization of Philo''s intention to explore that makes Connor be greedy. He seems to covet the treasure in milick''s space ring, so as to confuse Philo and dispel his doubts. From Philo''s failure to refute, sitting down to recover his mana and preparing to enter the array, Connor''s practice is obviously successful.

    In Connor''s eyes, Philo''s exploration is not unusual. After all, he and Philo are united in this dangerous Navas forest because they have common interests, the ruins possibly related to Reyes and the threat of storm church

 Chapter 1054

    If there is no nuclear threat of common interests, it is possible for Connor and Filo to unite, let alone fight for blood witchcraft. Therefore, the degree of trust between the two sides is very low. It is no surprise that they do not trust each other and keep one hand.

    To be honest, Filo''s doubt is not unreasonable. Connor really thought of the possibility of connecting Filo and milick, and was moved by the possibility. He even left some indescribable backhand in the array for the possibility when he arranged the array, In case the situation changesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, Connor does not intend to do this kind of thing after much consideration. At least for now, he still needs the existence of Philo. Philo still plays an irreplaceable role for him, First of all, to find the possible remains in the forest, Connor needs some key information in Philo''s hands to support his judgment.

    In addition, if Philo does not die one day, it can restrain a lot of energy of the storm church. Even if the storm church intends to attack him, it will not be able to deal with him wholeheartedly because of Philo''s existence.

    After dealing with Filo''s side, Connor turns his attention back to milick, who is trapped in the French array. Since he was trapped in the French array, milick has attacked the French array for a long time. However, this guy is decisive and finds that no matter how he attacks, the anceron maze is still, When the energy he expends when casting a spell in the array is doubled compared with that outside the array, milick immediately gives up the attack array, and then hides in a corner of the array. While taking the potion, he keeps the energy reserve in his body, and keeps alert, waiting for the opportunity to break the array.

    Although milick''s practice can be said to be his best choice in the current situation, Connor doesn''t care much about his practice. He just maximizes the power of the array and increases milick''s energy consumption in the array. In his eyes, with milick''s strength, he falls into the array and is basically declared dead. As for the rest of the things, All that''s left is how milick diedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Because some time had been wasted in the conversation with Connor before, Philo just took a 20 minute rest and stood up. When he saw Philo, he was ready. Connor, who controlled the array with the compass in his hand, didn''t hesitate and directed at the compass, The Dharma array immediately emerged a light gate that could only pass through one person.

    Although the appearance of the gate of light did not show up in Milik''s array, the first time Milik appeared, he was always on guard in the corner of the array. He was aware of the position of the gate of light and the opportunity he had been waiting for to break the array. Milik immediately took action, The whole person turned into a white streamer in the Dharma array and went straight to the light gate.

    Milick''s speed is very fast, his action is very sudden, and there is no premonition in advance, but Connor, who controls the array, has long expected that this guy who is waiting for the opportunity will play such a hand, and a sneer will appear on his face. The next second, milick, who goes straight to the light gate, bumps heavily into the light curtain of the array and is severely bounced back, It turned out that the light door was just a decoration, but it was actually a thick light curtain.

    At the same time, opposite to milick, another light gate emerged. From this light gate, Philo quickly entered into the array. With Philo''s entry, the light gate quickly disappeared, and then under the control of Connor outside the array, There was a thick green mist in the Dharma arrayбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Feeling the further suppression of the green fog on one''s own mental perception, the body just hit the light curtain fiercely. Philo, who had broken a few ribs, could not care about the pain of his broken bone, immediately took out the blue light ball from the space ring and held it in his hand, Carefully observed the situation around, looking for hiding in the green fog in the trace of Philo.

    As a sorcerer of storm church, milick has just become a sorcerer. He has received very orthodox and comprehensive knowledge of sorcerers in the monastery of storm church. Although he is not an alchemist or pharmacist, he has a certain understanding of alchemy and potions.

    So although it''s not clear what the array that trapped him at this time is, through what he learned, milick has basically found out the characteristics of the array that trapped him here for half an hour. It''s an array with limited lethality, focusing on trapping the enemy and concealing. Otherwise, he would have had a premonition of danger when he was outside, But I can''t find this hidden array,

    It is because of this that milick just made the choice to stop attacking the light curtain and wait for the opportunity to appear. Unfortunately, although milick made the right choice, it is obvious that Connor is still better at manipulating the array and cheated milick.

    Now that Philo has sneaked into the array, in milick''s cognition, it undoubtedly means that the opponent is not going to delay with him, but is ready to make a quick decision!Under the cover of the green fog, Philo quietly finds a dagger from his space ring, holds it in his hand, and quietly approaches to Milik in the corner of the array. Although the dagger looks ordinary and has nothing special, as an alchemist, Connor, who is very sensitive to demonized objects, immediately notices his existence.

    "This Filo really has some family background!"

    Sitting outside the array, Connor, holding a compass, murmured in a low voice of surprise. Before this moment, Connor only knew that Philo had a very strange accordion which could play a clear bell. It was the second-class top magic item, and its power was very strong. Connor had suffered the loss of this accordion in the fight with Philo.

    But Connor didn''t expect that besides the accordion, Filo had this dagger!

    Although the dagger was held by Philo in his hand, he didn''t know what effect it had, but it was impossible to make her a second-order top demonized item. Although Connor knew Philo was valuable in his previous contact, he had two second-order top demonized items in his hand, which was completely beyond Connor''s expectation

 Chapter 1055

    If it wasn''t for the cross sword, a third-order magic item with fire attribute, that Connor found in that ancient tomb not long ago, and the magic items on his hand have been enhanced, then now on the magic items alone, Philo is even richer than Connor Ferguson, an alchemist!

    As soon as he thought of the third-order magic cross sword, Connor was in a hot mood. His treatment of the cross sword had been successful in the simulation experiment of the auxiliary chip. In the next few years, he could successfully transform the third-order magic cross sword. By that time, he would be able to use the third-order magic cross sword, There is no doubt that his strength of Connor Ferguson will be greatly enhanced with this third-order magic item!

    When Connor was secretly excited about the third-order demonized items, Philo was already in the green fog close to Milik about 10 meters. Although the distance of 10 meters was enough for Philo to launch a sneak attack, it seemed that Philo wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Milik, and he continued to hold the dagger, He crept over to millick.

    After realizing that Filo wanted to sneak attack, Connor, who was not in the French array, flashed a light in his eyes. He quietly pointed at the compass. The next second, in the French array, he was releasing his mental energy. Milick, who was searching in the French array, seemed to notice something from the green fog around him. He patted the blue light ball on his hand, and the blue light ball was instantly, It turned into a blue ice flame and swept away to his right side, which was where Philo was hiding

    "Bang!"

    Although milick''s attack was sudden, Filo was always ready to be found since he chose to sneak attack. At this time, because he was too close to milick, Filo could not dodge, so he had to choose hard resistance. This ordinary dagger in his hand, under the urging of Filo, cut out a blood awn, Unexpectedly will hit the ice flame directly back to the hands of milick

    Seeing such a result, not only milick was surprised, but also Philo, the man who controls the dagger, was a little surprised. Although Connor had told him before that six red flaming lizard cores were arranged in the array to suppress the power of milick''s magic and demonized objects.

    At that time, however, Filo thought that Connor''s words were just deceiving him into fighting with milick, so he didn''t care too much. However, he never thought that what Connor said was true!

    In the previous battles, Philo suffered a lot from the ice flame which was transformed from the blue ball of light in milick''s hand. He knew its power very well. Now he can beat it back to milick''s hand with one blow. It''s enough to see how much the so-called "anseron maze" arranged by Connor suppressed milick!

    Aware of this, Filo, who was very surprised, showed a smile at Filo, who had a black face on the other side. He was confident that he had the help of the Dharma array. Instead of sneaking attack, he took the dagger in his hand and rushed to milick. Facing Philo''s pursuit, every move in the array consumes a lot of mana. Naturally, Philo is not an opponent. He has fallen into a disadvantage. He can only fight and retreat, and try his best to ensure that he will not be seriously damaged by Philo.

    The mental force observes the battle situation in the array. Seeing that Philo has the upper hand and doesn''t give milick any breathing opportunity, Connor frowns secretly. According to this situation, milick should not be able to hold on for long.

    Originally, there was only one goal for Connor to ambush milick, that is, to kill milick quickly. But just now Connor changed his mind and decided to add a small goal on the basis of killing milick, that is, to use milick to try to find out all the strength of Filo!

    As for the reason why Connor changed his mind, it''s the dagger that Philo just took out!

    Because Marguerite needs blood witchcraft, Connor never thinks how long the alliance between him and Philo will last. After passing the storm church, he will kill Philo for Marguerite and get the blood month code for Marguerite

    So in order to know yourself and the other, Connor has been quietly collecting any information about Filo''s strength. After this period of collection, Connor was confident that he had a full understanding of Filo''s strength. But just now, Filo took out the dagger with the second-class top demonized object, which broke Connor''s confidence and let Connor understand his collection work, In order to make up for his mistakes, Connor changed his mind and modified the target of this ambush.

    Milick must die anyway, but Connor can''t let him be killed by Philo too easily. In that case, Connor can''t see how much strength Philo has hidden. In order to kill Philo one day, Connor must drain the last bit of oil and water behind him before milick dies!

    It''s because of this idea that he just watched milick in the French array and didn''t realize that Philo had lurked a few meters in front of him. So Connor sighed that milick was frustrated and quietly helped him to lighten the green fog around him. Otherwise, it might be that when Philo launched a sneak attack, milick would be the guy, To find Philo.Connor originally thought that milick, who had been helped by himself, could compete with Philo in the French array, forcing all of Philo''s strength out. However, the current situation really surprised Connor, and the French decided to look up to milick''s strengthбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing that he didn''t do it again, milick was about to cool off, His plan to use him to force out all of Filo''s strength is about to go bankrupt. In his heart, Connor, who is very helpless, can only make another move to the compass in his hand. In the next second, the pressure of falian on milick''s mental power and mana is reduced a lot.

    After all this, in order to avoid irritating Philo, Connor immediately said to Philo with a little apology: "the energy consumption of Philo is too large, and the power is reduced! Make a quick decision, get rid of him quickly

    In the French array, Filo, who is on the run and chases milick, suddenly hears Connor''s message, and then suddenly blows up his hair. He doesn''t accept Connor''s apology at all. He curses in the French array: "Connor Ferguson, you son of a bitch!"

 Chapter 1056

    Although he was scolded by Filo, Connor, who secretly overcame him, in order not to stimulate Filo any more, he just pretended not to hear and continued to observe the situation in the array.

    After hearing that Philo actually named Connor, milick in the French array was stunned and then furious. He yelled at the light curtain of the French array and said, "Connor Ferguson, you damned son of a bitch, you dare to betray the storm church and collude with Philo. The church will punish you and you will be hanged, Vultures will eat all your guts, and all the Ferguson family will die! We''re all going to die

    Hearing milick''s completely irrational clamor, Connor''s eyes gradually became cold. If it wasn''t for milick, there would be some use for him now. With his words, Connor would have broken him to pieces.

    Filo doesn''t seem to realize that Connor is playing tricks in secret to help Milik deal with him, but he is obviously very angry at Connor''s "off the chain" behavior. However, he can''t say too much because he is in the array and is subject to Connor. However, when Milik yells at Connor crazily, he seems to be happy with his success, Instead of pursuing, he gave milick some breathing space to abuse Connor.

    Although he is very relieved to hear that milick scolds Connor, Filo is still very familiar with the general situation. Although he is relieved to hear that milick scolds Connor, if he takes too long to recover, he will bear the consequences himself. Therefore, after milick scolds Connor for more than ten seconds, Filo makes another move quietly, In the hand dagger a crisscross, is a cross blood to cut to roar to millick.

    Although milick scolded Connor and the Ferguson family together, it doesn''t mean that he was completely carried away by anger. He also took advantage of this precious ten seconds to recover some mana while watching out for Philo not far away. When he saw Philo''s hand again, The robe on milick''s body flashed blue and cut the cross blood to avoid danger. The next second he appeared, he was already in another corner of the array.

    Seeing that milick escaped his own attack, filoton''s heart sank. However, it was not because of the failure of the attack, but because the anseron maze had greatly reduced the suppression of milick''s mental power and mana. Just when the suppression existed, milick could not dodge as quickly as now.

    If the next array can only maintain the current strength, then it may take a little more effort for him to kill milickбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Milick, who has dodged the attack of Filo, has not had time to breathe, but has made up his mind to take out a wooden box from the space ring, A dark green fruit with a faint fishy smell, the size of a red jujube, was put directly into his mouth. His whole process, without any hesitation, was very fast. It took only about two seconds for Connor and Filo. Even if they wanted to stop him, it was too late. They could only watch him, He swallowed the fruit.

    "Green Magic date!"

    Seeing what the fruit looked like, Connor subconsciously came up with a name in his mind. The next second, the role of Green Magic jujube was also presented in Connor''s mind.

    Green Magic jujube is a rare and poisonous magic medicine in the wizarding world. If you take this kind of magic medicine, even if you are a formal wizard, the probability of death is more than 90%. From the appearance and smell, green magic jujube not only has a unique shape, but also has a very strong, hard to hide smell. It is bitter and astringent to eat, Basically, it can be recognized at a glance, and it is difficult to poison the enemy.

    Although as a poison, green magic jujube has a lot of defects and can''t play a big role, another role of it is to make its price in the wizarding world as high as 3000 magic stones per piece, and there is also a feeling that it has a price but no market, and the name of this role is called - fury!

    Three seconds after taking the Green Magic jujube, the effect of the Green Magic jujube will start to spread, and the skin will show a strange green, and the energy on the body will also become extremely violent in a short time under the stimulation of the Green Magic jujube effect, which is equivalent to two to three times of the normal time, Will be in a sober state, but he will become extremely excited, heart full of desire to destroy everythingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    It''s because of this effect that the Green Magic date is regarded as a very poisonous thing. After encountering a desperate situation, the wizard is determined to pull the enemy to the end and make a final choice. However, after taking the Green Magic date, With the spread of the medicine in the wizard''s body, the spirit of the user will gradually lose its sense and consciousness in a few minutes, and finally die of exhaustion driven by the desire for destruction.

    Connor recalled the effect of the Green Magic date. The efficacy of the Green Magic date began to appear on milick. His skin began to turn green, and his energy began to become violent. Although according to the ancient records, these changes would make the user very painful, milick seemed to enjoy it very much, His body is changing now.When he realized what was going to happen next, Connor immediately took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then he manipulated the compass to maximize the restriction on milick in the French array, and said to Philo in the French array: "don''t panic! In the state of milick, he will be exhausted and die in a short time. I have tried my best to maximize the restriction of the Falun to him. When necessary, I will also enter the Falun and deal with him with Philo! "

    Filo didn''t seem to buy the "peace of mind" sent by Connor. He hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said to Connor: "I want to get out of the array!"

    After hearing Filo say this, Connor, who is outside the Falun, was silent for a moment. Then he said in a deep voice, "I know that this may be unfair to Filo, but it''s the only way now. You should be very clear that in this case, once I release you, milick will follow me. At that time, there will be no suppression of Falun, You and I can''t deal with him

 Chapter 1057

    In the face of Filo''s request to leave, although Connor did not directly refuse, but the refusal in the words is also very firm, very clear to Filo.

    When he heard Connor''s statement, Filo''s eyes immediately showed a touch of anger, but maybe it''s because he is still in the French array and is subject to Connor, so he didn''t turn his face directly with Connor, instead, he whispered to Connor and warned: "Connor Ferguson, you insist that I stay in the French array, Aren''t you afraid that I''ll leave milick alone? "

    "Without my permission, neither you nor milick can leave the Falun!"

    "Philo, we have to kill Milik in the Falun. There must be signs of storm church on Milik. If he dies outside the Falun, storm church can track him down through these signs. At that time, neither you nor I can run away!" As far as Filo''s threat is concerned, Connor simply turns a deaf ear and continues to admonish him

    While Connor and Philo are talking with each other to discuss countermeasures, Milik, on the other side of the array, although he is completely suppressed by Connor, his breath is still more and more violent under the effect of the green devil jujube.

    Because he knew that he had little time left, so milick didn''t waste any time. After adapting to the surging energy in his body, he immediately gave a grim smile and waved his hands. About one meter around Filo, eight blue icicles appeared, and he banned Filo in the circle.

    After listening to Connor''s admonition, Filo wanted to continue to talk to Connor, but seeing the icicles around him, milick had already started, so he had to fight quickly and resist the crushing of icicles. On the other hand, he had no choice but to shout a warning to Connor: "Connor Ferguson, if I''m finished, Don''t you think about it

    "Don''t worry! I know what to do! "

    After reassuring Filo, Connor, who is holding the compass, has a bright look in his eyes. Then, milick, who is attacking Filo in the Falun, shows a spiritual storm.

    "Hum!"

    As for Connor''s mental attack, milick was not prepared at all. He was hit by a blow and was directly hit with pain and snort. Seven orifices bleed. However, although the mental storm severely hurt milick, what disappointed him was that milick was already under the influence of the green devil jujube, Becoming a "green man", he gradually began to lose the sense of body and became a monster with the desire to be killed.

    So without pain, milick, in the case of bleeding from his orifices, is still wantonly exerting his magic, controlling the icicle, squeezing Philo''s activity space step by step. Under his pressure, Philo, who has just gained the upper hand, is becoming more and more difficult to sustain.

    "Connor Ferguson, when the hell is he going to die?" The black and red light screen in the metal bracelet worn on his wrist, and Philo, who was inspired by all his powers, roared at Connor and asked:

    Although Connor restored the suppression of the French array on milick to the maximum, in front of milick, who took the Green Magic date and was several times stronger, Filo was still not an opponent at all, he had to struggle.

    Hearing Filo''s roar in his ears, Connor had a wry smile on his face. For the first time, he felt that the current situation seemed to be out of his control, and he seemed to be playingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The sorcerer who took the Green Magic jujube, the final result, basically exhausted and died, must not have run, But as for how long it will take to die, there are some differences according to the constitution of the wizard

    Some witches may die in one minute and die on the spot, but some witches can only die in seven or eight minutes, so they can''t be generalized at all. It''s estimated that only God, I don''t know how long it''s going to take for milick to die.

    Seeing that Philo has done his best to stop milick''s attack, but his living space is still squeezed by eight blue icicles controlled by milick at the speed visible to the naked eye. If he doesn''t do it again, Philo will be only ten seconds away from a pool of mashed meat. After that, Connor takes a deep breath and finally makes a decision, From the space ring, he took his castia staff out, and then resolutely entered the puzzle of anseron.

    Because he wanted to get ramilik, Connor didn''t hide his breath after entering the array, so he was noticed by him. However, at this time, he had completely lost his mind. He only knew how to kill and ignored Connor. He continued to use his instinct to control the icicle to crush Philo to see his posture, He had to crush Filo into a puddle.Seeing this, Connor didn''t hesitate to look at it. In his hand, a spear of the underworld coagulated and shot at the back of his heart. The spear of the underworld was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he killed milick behind him. But the moment before he penetrated milick''s body, milick gave up the chance to chase Philo, Turning around, he roared like a wild animal, and then turned into a "green man", holding the spear of Hades tightlyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Roar!"

    There was another irrational roar like a wild animal. At this time, milick, who was completely crazy, put the spear of Hades condensed from dark energy into his mouth and swallowed it.

    This kind of crazy operation stunned Connor and Filo, who had just come to an end. Although he was very surprised, the next second Connor seemed to think of something. There was a light in his eyes, and then he sang a mantra in his mouth.

    "Archinasse... Kusenzori..."

    With the appearance of this mantra, the spear of Hades, which was swallowed by Milik, immediately exploded, splitting Milik''s stomach and leaving all the blood and visceral fragments on the ground. But what''s amazing is that Milik''s vitality is too tenacious, plus the effect of green dates, Driven by the desire to kill, he has completely lost his sense of pain.

    So even if it was full of blood, milick still didn''t respond. With a big wave of his hand, he directly bombarded Connor with the eight blue icicles that had crushed Filo

 Chapter 1058

    "Bang!"

    These eight blue icicles are like lightning. One second, they are still around Philo. The next second, they are already in front of Connor. Connor, who is not able to defend himself, could not release castia to defend himself.

    Fortunately, with the help of the auxiliary chip, Connor''s practice of underworld''s dark body art has reached a very high level, and dark armor has become an instinctive consciousness.

    In the moment before the eight blue icicles hit Connor, a layer of dark armor formed by dark energy appeared on Connor''s body, which wrapped his whole body tightly.

    However, because the power of the eight blue icicles is too powerful, even if Connor is protected by dark armor, he will be directly hit by the light curtain of the array. If it is not blocked by the light curtain of the array, Connor may even fly out of the array.

    "Cough!"

    Although Connor was protected by dark armor, he was safe and didn''t suffer any serious injury. However, after he fell to the ground, Connor still couldn''t hold back and spat out a mouthful of blood. Nevertheless, Connor didn''t mean to estimate his injury. He slapped his right hand heavily, and the staff of castia in his hand suddenly formed a blue and black protective barrier for castia, That is to protect Connor in it. With the protection of castia''s protective border, Connor''s eyes will settle down.

    Although Connor was seriously injured by a blow, milick, who had lost his mind and had been cut open and his blood splattered all over the ground, could not pursue him any more. His eyes full of killing intention looked at Connor and then at Philo. Although it could be seen that he was still a little unwilling, he could not hold on any longer, His voice murmured twice, his body swayed, he fell to the sky and fell into the array. There was no breath any moreбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing that milick is dead, the look between Connor and Philo finally becomes relaxed. But soon it seems that they understand something. Connor and Philo begin to look at each other, Philo silently clenched the seemingly unimportant dagger in his hand, and Connor did not withdraw the meaning of protecting the border beside him.

    As time goes by, the atmosphere between Connor and Philo becomes more and more dignified. Seeing that they will fight each other in this way, Connor, who doesn''t want to fight with Philo, hesitates for a moment and takes the lead in making a change. His mind moves, and the light curtain of FA array suddenly opens a light door.

    Seeing that Connor takes the initiative to show his kindness and leaves the array, Filo takes a deep look at Connor, but he doesn''t dare to refuse Connor''s kindness, and slowly walks out of the array from the light gate.

    With Filo leaving the array, a person stays in the array. Connor also removes the protective barrier around him, and then takes out the recovery potion that Varga made for him from the space ring and drinks it. After drinking the potion, Connor does not meditate and digest the medicine as usual, but comes to Milik''s body and starts to deal with it.

    Judging from milick''s status in the storm church and his storm token, which symbolizes humales, Connor can conclude that milick must have the mark of storm church on his body. Once he dies, the storm church will follow these marks.

    If milick dies in Connor''s array, although Connor still can''t stop him, and the tempest church perceives his death, with the help of the array, Connor, as an alchemist, can do something else on milick''s death, leading the pursuers of milick''s color to a wrong direction, so as to better protect himself, Cover up the truth about milick''s death.

    That''s why Connor refuses Philo''s request to leave the Falklands. He must let milick die in the Falklands. Philo has completely broken with the storm church and offended the storm church to death. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Even if the storm church knows that milick was killed by others, Philo will not lose anything, But after all, Connor is still dragging his family and he has to worry about it.

    First, Connor took all the things on milick, including the space ring, and put them aside. Then he took out some small medicine bottles from the space ring and sprinkled the delicate white powder on milick''s body. He didn''t know what the white powder was, However, more than ten seconds after sprinkling the white powder, the skin of milick, who had lost his mind and died of exhaustion after taking the Green Magic jujube, turned from green to the normal color of human body.

    Seeing this, Connor was very satisfied with a smile, and then did not see what was in milick''s space ring, that is, he put milick''s space ring and other bits and pieces of small things that milick carried with him into a sealed earthenware jar filled with some kind of liquid, and then Connor put the earthenware jar and milick''s body together, Then they poured their own special fire oil together.After all this, Connor immediately stepped out of the array, and then gently on the compass to control the array. The array, named anseron maze, immediately sent out huge energy fluctuations. After a few seconds, he heard a huge roar, and an explosion occurred in the center of the array. A ten meter high pillar of fire rose from the array.

    Under the impact of blast wave after blast wave, anseron maze, which suffered heavy damage, immediately fell apart. It''s falling apart.

    "Connor Ferguson, you planted an alchemy bomb under the Falun?"

    Looking at the column of fire rising from the sky, Filo, who has been waiting for Connor outside the array, seems to understand something. His face suddenly becomes very ugly. He speaks to Connor in a low voice. Although it sounds like Filo is asking Connor, he seems to have confirmed the fact from the tone.

    Connor, who knew he couldn''t hide from Philo, didn''t try to hide, and now he didn''t seem to have the need to hide. He immediately nodded slightly to Philo, indicating that he was right, and then explained, "prepare to keep what is used to deal with milick''s body!"

    Although Connor gave an explanation, but from Filo''s angry look, he didn''t buy Connor''s explanation at all.

    At this time, the explosion of the alchemy bomb in the array finally triggered the fire oil that Connor spilled on milick''s body. In the disintegrating array, a hot sea of fire formed and burned everything in a few seconds

 Chapter 1059

    Looking at the burning fire with his own eyes and making everything clean, Connor had a look of satisfaction in his eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at Philo not far away,

    At this time, Filo, with a black face, looked at Connor coldly, although there was no real evidence that Connor had done something behind his back, However, whether it is the sudden weakening of Falun''s suppression of milick, or the fact that the alchemy bomb has been buried under Falun, it makes Filo realize that Connor has been secretly calculating him, which undoubtedly makes him very angry.

    He glanced at Philo and saw all his anger in his eyes. Connor said slowly: "still, Philo, you should not forget that you were like a lost dog, and you came to me to describe how strong milick is. You have been chasing and killing you and asked me to help you deal with him. All I did was to help you at your request, Now that milick is dead, you''re still alive. Why, Philo, do you think I did something wrong? "

    Although he was very calm and indifferent, the actual situation in Connor''s mind was far less calm than what he showed. Connor knew that milick must have been aware of his plan. At this time, he must be weighing the pros and cons in his mind. At the end of the day, would he want to turn over with himself.

    Now that milick is dead, the threat from the storm church that Connor and Philo face together, while alleviating, also touches the fragile alliance between Connor and Philo.

    Because milick still has some value for him, so for the moment, Connor does not intend to kill him. But if milick has any other ideas, Connor will not be soft hearted and will definitely give him a ride immediately.

    With the details of the fight against milick, Connor asked himself how much weight Filo had. Now he and Filo have successfully killed milick, but both of them have suffered some injuries, but relatively speaking, Filo, who has been fighting with milick from beginning to end, has suffered more injuries.

    Connor estimated that it would be very good for Filo to have 50% of his strength when he was normal. Therefore, Connor was not afraid of Filo''s turning over at all. He even thought that if he handled it properly and handled it carefully, the possibility of killing Filo on the spot was not low!

    Even if Philo dies, Connor, as a psychic wizard, has a certain chance to get the information about the relic and the blood moon code from his dead soul through the unique means of the psychic wizard. Therefore, whether Philo chooses to turn his face or swallow his anger, which one of the two ways to deal with it, Connor is able to accept and respond.

    Feeling Connor''s no apology attitude, Filo''s eyes became colder, but he also realized that if he started with Connor now, his ending might be very bad, so he didn''t get carried away by his anger. In a rage, he started with Connor, but said to Connor in a deep voice: "Connor Ferguson, I also told you, If I''m finished, you won''t come to a good end! By the way, the pharmacist next to you is valga, isn''t he

    Hearing Filo mention the name of "Varga", Connor''s sword eyebrow, which is always full of joy and anger, flashed a murderous look in his eyes. Although Filo only mentioned tivarga''s life, he didn''t say anything else, but at this time, Filo''s intention is too clear.

    For the change of Connor''s eyes, Filo didn''t care. He didn''t wait for Connor to reply, but continued to say in a deep voice: "I''ve been in the wizard world for so many years, and there are still so many life and death friends. Before this action, I made a deal with people with a very precious treasure in my hand, If I die in this Navas forest, someone will avenge me

    Although Filo''s words are very implicit, combined with the fact that he mentioned Varga''s name before, the threat in his words is self-evident.

    After Filo''s voice fell, Connor was silent for a few seconds, then turned to smirk and shook his head with a sneer. He didn''t know what he meant. Then Connor was walking towards the deep forest, while Filo''s eyes flickered a few times and followed him step by step.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As Connor and Philo headed deep into the Navas forest, searching for remains, the political center of the Kaman Empire, the imperial capital of Bernabeu, storm church headquarters, and a secret room in the basement of St. antius cathedral.

    The underground chamber is not big, only about 30 square meters. There are many kinds of crystal balls inlaid in the walls around the chamber. The whole chamber looks quiet and strange, but I don''t know why these crystal balls are inlaid in the walls, It looks like pieces of tabletsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдAt this time, the two old priests in the chamber of secrets were wearing the traditional blue and white robes of storm church and had high-level wizard apprenticeship. The white haired old priest was looking at a dim crystal sphere at the bottom of the wall.

    "Old kiesa, what shall we do now?" After carefully examining the crystal ball in front of him, old pastor Johnson pushed the black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose. A bitter smile appeared on his old face. He asked his companion in front of him:

    Hearing Johnson''s question, the old pastor chiesa also felt a little tricky, hesitated for a moment, and then said with some hesitation: "every crystal ball here, They all represent a first-class wizard in a church. According to the Convention, even in the event of an accident, the crystal ball should be torn apart. It will not be the same as now, but the light is dim. As for now, I don''t know what''s going on бдбд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

    "Yes, it''s hard to understand the current situation, If I remember correctly, this crystal ball represents Lord milick? "

    "Lord milick, although he is a new official wizard, he has killed a lot of ferocious and evil black wizards. He is highly appreciated by Cardinal humales. Now he should have been sent to flosinone by Cardinal humales to carry out the mission." Johnson touched his gray beard, pondered for a while and said with some doubts:

 Chapter 1060

    Hearing Johnson''s introduction, the pastor, old kiesa, seemed to have finally made a decision. He said to Johnson beside him, "you and I are only responsible for observing the situation here. Now the situation is beyond our ability. It''s not something we should be in charge of. In a word, we''d better report it to the higher authorities to deal with it!"

    Old chiesa''s voice had just dropped, and Johnson was thinking about it when suddenly the crystal ball, which was already dim and represented milick, made a clear sound.

    "Click!"

    With this sound, the crystal ball broke into several small pieces and broke on the ground. Seeing this, Johnson and the old chiesa immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. After looking at each other, they immediately dealt with it according to the process. Johnson cast a magic to put the crystal ball into a black lacquer box, In the special metal box, the old chiesa took out a lock and carefully locked the metal box.

    After finishing this, old kiesa nodded to Johnson, took the box from his hand, hurried out of the secret room, and walked down to the depths of the underground St. Antilles church. After passing the inspection of prohibitions and guards, old kiesa with the special metal box appeared in front of the door of a secret room.

    Although the door was closed and there was no one in front of it, old chiesa still did not dare to be careless. He bowed deeply to the door and raised the metal black box with both hands.

    Three seconds after old kiesa lifted the metal black box, something strange happened. The heavy metal black box was strangely suspended in the air. The door of the secret room, which was closed, also opened a gap, and let the metal black box fly into it. After the metal black box flew into it, the metal black box flew into it, Behind the door of the secret room came a low and old voice.

    "Tell me, who died?"

    "Tell Lord Valdez it''s milick!" Old chiesa spoke respectfully to Valdes, who was practicing in the secret room

    "I see. You can go!" After getting the desired answer, Valdes in the secret room said faintly:

    After hearing the order of Valdes, the old chiesa subconsciously followed the order of Valdes and wanted to leave here. However, he seemed to think of something and stood still and hesitated.

    "Kiesa, is there anything else you want to tell me?" When he saw chiesa, who had stayed in the same place, he seemed to be interested. He asked again

    Asked by Valdes, the old pastor, chiesa, who wanted to talk but stopped, immediately said, "Lord Valdes, it''s like this, Before the crystal ball representing Lord milick broke, the light of the crystal ball was completely dimmed, and then it broke

    Old chiesa''s words immediately attracted the attention of Valdez in the secret room. As soon as old chiesa''s voice fell, baldesa confirmed again: "chiesa, Do you mean that before milick died, his crystal ball had lost its light? How long did that last? "

    "Yes, that''s right. When I found out this situation, I was still hesitant to report it to the Valdez people. Just when I hesitated, the crystal ball was torn apart. As for the crystal ball''s state of no light, it lasted about five minutes!" The old chiesa thought for a moment and honestly told his discovery to Valdes in the secret room.

    After old kiesa finished, Valdes behind the door of the secret room fell into silence, and such silence made old kiesa''s heart gradually start to become uneasy, seeing that the Lord Valdes cared so much about the dim light of the crystal ball.

    Old chiesa began to realize that if the light of milick''s crystal ball disappeared, it would be a big event. Then, if he hesitated to report it, wouldn''t it be a delay?

    Thinking of this, the old chiesa with white hair began to feel a little regret. Why didn''t he tell Valdes the situation and leave according to Valdes'' order?

    In the heart of the old chiesa, when the sea, secret room door again came the voice of Valdes low.

    "I know about it. Kiesa, who else knows about it besides you?"

    "Johnson! Today, we are both on duty. We both witnessed the disappearance of the crystal ball''s light with our own eyes The old chiesa, who was extremely afraid in his heart, did not hesitate at all under the inquiry of Valdes. He was sold by his good friend Johnson for many years.

    "I don''t want a second person to know about the disappearance of the light from the crystal ball. If I hear about it from other places, you should be very clear about the consequences of kiesa!" Valdez''s calm voice, clearly into the ears of the old chiesa."Don''t worry, Lord Valdez. Johnson and I will keep our mouths shut." Old chiesa immediately vowed and said firmly:

    "Good, you go!" They said:

    At last, he got the order to leave. The joy in old chiesa''s heart can be imagined. However, he still bowed deeply to the secret room where old chiesa was, and then he retreated quietly. However, what this old guy would never think of was that in that secret room, Valdes is not aloneбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Are they both reliable?"

    Sitting in the secret room, cristant, with a serious face, inquired to Valdez in front of him. If it wasn''t for the crystal ball symbolizing milick, it would appear in the metal black box in front of him. He was really hard to believe that the arrogant guy milick died in the Navas forest.

    Although this fact is too shocking, since it has happened, he can only choose to accept it.

    "The mouth is still tight!" As he spoke, Valdez pushed the metal black box that chiesa had sent to christant, and then continued: "I can delay you for three days at most, christant. You have three days to search for the truth of milick''s death in these crystal fragments. After three days, I will put these crystal fragments together with the news of milick''s death, Together with cardinal humales

 Chapter 1061

    Valdez is christant. They have worked together in black''s office for more than ten years. They have a close friendship. They have saved each other''s lives in battle. They have a very good relationship.

    It''s just that Valdez needs to practice a certain kind of magic, so he can''t fight with others easily, so he can''t work in Blake''s organization. Therefore, he was transferred back from the front line unit to storm church''s headquarters in St. Antilles, responsible for guarding the underground secret of the headquarters. It''s such a quiet job.

    Recently, as the intelligence director of black''s agency and the largest intelligence leader of storm church, christant returned to the headquarters to report to Pope ilsang about the work of black''s agency. By the way, he came to see Valdes, a close friend of the past, talking about the past. What he didn''t expect was that he happened to encounter such a difficult matter.

    Listening to Valdez''s words, he glanced at the metal black box pushed by his old friend. On cristant''s serious face, he immediately eased slightly. With a slight wave of his right hand, he put the metal black box into the space ring, and then said sincerely to the opposite Valdez: "thank you for this!"

    Although Valdes only won three days for him, it''s not a lot, cristante is still very moved by his old friend. Valdes''s duty here is to receive the reactions from his subordinates, and then give them to cardinal humales immediately. Although the work is very easy, it''s not heavy at all, He can make use of his spare time to practice, but because it is related to the life and death of the official Wizard of the church, his work is undoubtedly very demanding in terms of timeliness.

    Under such circumstances, Valdez was able to make a decision and gain three days for christant to investigate the death of milick. He has done his best and taken considerable risks. Once he was found above, Valdez must be punished. So Valdez can do this for christant, an old friend, It''s quite interesting.

    For kristant''s thanks, Valdez waved his hand indifferently, and then said to kristant: "the matter between the death of milick can be big or small, you must be careful to deal with it, never be caught!"

    At this point, Valdez hesitated for a moment, but still clenched his teeth and continued to say in a low voice: "cristant, I''ve heard that some people above are not very satisfied with your work at this stage. They plan to transfer Lena, who is in charge of the intelligence work of Rune Parish, to Blake''s office as your deputy to assist you in your work!"

    Although Valdez''s words are very official and there is nothing unusual, combined with his warning in the first half of the sentence, the meaning he wants to express is self-evident.

    After listening to Valdez''s words, cristante, the chief intelligence officer, did not hide his true feelings in front of Valdez, who had been friends for decades. He sighed a little and said, "when I met him the day before yesterday, although he didn''t say it directly, But he also gave me a point on purpose. ''

    "If there''s no accident, it''s a foregone conclusion that Lena of roon will be transferred to black''s office. When she takes over roon''s work, she will be able to work in black''s office at the latest three months. Well, it''s a warning to me that I''m not satisfied with my recent work

    "So, you must do a good job in the matter of milick''s death, and don''t give them any excuses!" Valdez''s face was also a little ugly, but he continued to comfort christant

    After listening to what Valdes said, kristant did not say anything, but nodded slightly.

    Although milick has some abilities, because of his domineering nature, aloof and unsociable personality, and his extreme style of behavior, he is not popular with his church colleagues in storm church, and even has a bad relationship with some people. He once had a big fight.

    However, due to the admiration of cardinal humales in the storm church, who is under one person and under ten thousand people, milick is also a rising star in the storm church.

    Now, the color of milick is easy to handle in other places. After all, the storm church has a great career and is deeply rooted in the Kaman empire. In order to maintain and expand its influence, the storm church has to fight with other wizard forces every year. A few of them, like the official Wizard, die every year. Among them, there are many rising stars like milick.

    So it''s not a small matter to put the death of a first-class wizard like milick in the storm church, but it''s not particularly big if we really want to say how big it is.

    However, it''s very difficult for him to deal with this problem. Milick is not popular and is not welcomed by others. However, he is also a clear-cut supporter of cardinal humales. On weekdays, he only gives humales the lead and does a lot of things for humalesTherefore, now that milick is dead, he is in the process of carrying out the mission entrusted to him by the church. In order not to let other subordinates chill, cardinal humales also wants to ask about milick''s death, express his attitude and put some pressure on christant.

    What''s more, a few days ago, christant heard that in order to appreciate milick''s loyalty to himself, humales made an exception to hand over the storm token representing the power of his cardinal in red coat to milick. If so, christant, who sent milick to carry out the mission, would really have a headache, He''s going to face a lot of pressure from the media and Myers.

    Aware of the pressure, christant felt bitter in his heart, but also a touch of happiness. He was glad that he came here today to talk with his old friend Valdes, or he would not have been so lucky to know the news of milick''s death at the first time.

    Now, with the three days that Valdez has spared no effort to win for him, although things are still very troublesome and difficult to deal with, cristante, as the intelligence director of black agency, can still use some means to carry out investigation in these three days, so that the situation can be turned around, so as not to be at a loss

 Chapter 1062

    Thinking of this, cristante was not in the mood to continue to talk with Valdez. He took a deep breath and said goodbye to Valdez beside him: "the incident happened suddenly. It''s so important. I''ll go back and arrange for someone to deal with it immediately. I won''t stay with you any longer. The day after tomorrow, I will take this metal black box personally, I''ll send it back to you intact! "

    "No problem, go! Remember to be careful "

    As a former intelligence worker, Valdez naturally was able to express christant''s mood and the pressure he was under. Naturally, he did not retain christant and said goodbye

    Waving at Valdez, cristante left the chamber without looking back, Quickly out of the Church of St. antius, toward the church not far away from the two-story building, where is the headquarters of the black organization.

    Feeling cristant''s departure, Valdes shook his head a little helplessly. In his old eyes, it gradually became more complicated. The reason why he is willing to take such a big risk today is to pull cristant to fight for three days for him. On the one hand, it is because of his love for cristant in recent decades.

    On the other hand, considering their own interests, Valdes and kristant both worked in the black institution for decades. Before they were transferred to St. Antis church because of their cultivation problems, Valdes, as a first-class wizard, though not like kristant, In the black agency, he has achieved the actual position of chief intelligence officer, but he is definitely the top level of the black agency.

    As an intelligence worker, especially a highly sensitive organization like the black organization of storm church, it''s basically impossible to say that you don''t have any black material on your body or do some dirty work on your hands when you have worked for decades. It''s just that your black material has not been found, In history, however, there are many cases of black organizations appearing, in which high-level black materials were dug out and then liquidated in the storm church.

    As a former senior executive, Valdez did some unseen things when he worked in the black organization. However, he was not worried. His work was dug out because his good friend, the participant who could not see what he did, christant was the director of the black organization, and christant was there, His black material will not be dug out!

    However, if Valdes retires from the position of black''s intelligence director, especially if he is ordered to resign due to his poor work, it will be very dangerous. At that time, in order to show his ability and establish prestige in front of his subordinates, the newly appointed intelligence director is very likely to start his career, Kristant and Valdez did this when they were in the black office. Shengsheng forced the former intelligence director to commit suicide.

    So when it''s their turn to get to this point, Valdes and cristante must have mixed feelings and fear. That''s why Valdes wants to tell cristante that she will go to the black office to be his deputy.

    Because Lena, no matter from any angle, is an important signal that she is not satisfied with christant''s work. For christant, the existence of Lena is a threat. There is no doubt that Lena will start from her deputy and become familiar with the environment and work of black''s agency. After that, christant''s work will be more and more important, If it still can''t satisfy the above, those familiar with black''s mechanism will naturally replace christant.

    Once Lena becomes the actual controller of black''s organization, not only Kristen''s unique danger, but also Valdes, who has left the former top management of black''s organization, will be in great trouble,

    It was because of this that Valdez would take the initiative to replace milick''s metal black box without waiting for christant to speak, He gave it to kristant and tried his best to fight for a three-day buffer time for him to investigate how milick died. The purpose of Valdes is to help kristant stabilize the situation of black''s organization and protect his own black materials, No one''s going to dig it outбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After thinking for a while, Valdes, who was sitting in the secret room, sighed a faint sigh, and then resumed his cultivation state.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the square of a residential area in florino, Margaret, who is meditating, suddenly opens her eyes. Then she takes out a purple gold pocket watch from her arms. Looking at the number on the pocket watch pointing to ten, Marguerite nods slightly, Then put the pocket watch back, and hit a ring finger. With the ring finger sound, a white, some transparent boundary suddenly appeared in the room, isolating and eliminating all the energy fluctuations in the room.Seeing this, Marguerite smiles, then takes out a crystal bowl from the space ring and puts it on the ground. To do this, Marguerite poured some water into the crystal bowl. When the water and the mouth of the crystal bowl formed a horizontal line, Marguerite cut her finger and dropped three pieces of her blood into the crystal bowl filled with water.

    The blood fell into the clear water in the crystal bowl and soon dispersed. The whole bowl of clear water was dyed bright red. Seeing this scene, Marguerite, who knew the time had come, still recited a mantra.

    "Gefatilezman бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With the recitation of the mantra, the water in the crystal bowl, which was dyed red by Marguerite''s blood, began to boil gradually. The rising steam gradually condenses into a water curtain above the crystal bowl. Watching the formation of the water curtain, Margaret stops singing and looks forward to it.

    Under the gaze of Margaret''s beautiful eyes, the water curtain began to change. A beautiful young woman with elegant appearance and delicate facial features appeared on it. It seemed that everything was fine and so intoxicating, but it only looked cold, like a stranger suddenly approaching, like the ice on the glacier for thousands of years, I can''t help but keep a distance from her when I was young

 Chapter 1063

    Seeing the appearance of the iceberg beauty in the water curtain, Marguerite had a look of joy on her pretty face. Then she bowed slightly to the iceberg beauty and said softly, "good day, sister Elena!"

    Hearing Marguerite''s greetings, the iceberg beauty in the water curtain, the youngest Cardinal of storm Church in the history of storm church, Elena''s cold look, softened slightly, and her lips gently responded to her most effective assistant

    "Good day! Margaret, how is your life in florino? "

    "Not bad! It''s just that the air here is too cold, the vegetation is sparse, the soil erosion is serious, and the wind and sand are very strong. It''s really incomparable with the environment of the capital Bernabeu! " Marguerite said with some distress:

    For Marguerite''s complaint, Elena''s iceberg like face, appeared a seemingly absent smile, she gently said: "perhaps the natural conditions of florino are worse, but I think Marguerite you must be willing to stay where, after all, the power of love is very great!"

    When talking about the word love, Elena added a special tone and glanced at Marguerite with a smile.

    Margaret, whose heart was pierced by Elena, immediately got a blush on her pretty face. However, she immediately changed the topic and said to Elena, "sister Elena, I got some news from the front. So far, Milik has not killed Philo in the Navas forest."

    Hearing Marguerite mention Philo, Elena in the water curtain looks a little strange and falls into silence. When Marguerite doubts why Elena looks like this, Elena whispers: "the news three hours ago, millick stayed in the church headquarters, The crystal ball of the spirit in the Church of Saint Antilles is broken

    Irene''s voice is in her ears, and Margaret''s pretty face immediately shows a look of consternation. As a wizard of storm church, Margaret naturally understands what it means to say that.

    Storm church official wizard, as well as some very potential senior wizard apprentices, will plant a spirit crystal ball in storm church.

    The spirit crystal ball, as the name suggests, has a lot to do with the spirit of the wizard. It is a means by which the wizard of storm church combines alchemy and spirit magic. If the wizard planted the Spirit Crystal Ball in storm church encounters an unexpected fall, the spirit crystal ball that he left in storm church will be split, Hint storm teaches this person to fall.

    And those crystal blocks produced by fragmentation, after some technical means, will reflect some of the situation before the fall wizard died.

    Although it''s hard to believe that such a self-sustaining cardinal as Milik, a domineering guy in the storm church, died in this way, as cardinal Irene, since she said that Milik''s dead soul crystal ball had broken, then Milik''s soul crystal ball in the church, 99.9 percent must have been broken.

    "Did Connor Ferguson tell you about milick?" Seeing the astonishment on Marguerite''s face, she asked again

    "I just told him that milick is a tough character. Watch out for him! Besides, he didn''t tell me anything else about milick! " In the face of Irene''s inquiry, Marguerite did not hesitate, said directly, in a very positive tone, without any hesitation.

    It can be seen that Elena still trusts Marguerite very much. After Marguerite gives her answer, she doesn''t ask any questions. Instead, she continues to ask another question: "did Connor Ferguson tell you about his mentor Reyes?"

    Although since she realized that what happened between herself and Connor had been discovered by Elena, Margaret knew that sooner or later, Elena would ask her this question.

    However, when the day came, Marguerite could not help but sigh silently in her heart, although she was still calm on the surface. Then she told Elena the prepared answer: "Connor told me little about his mentor Reyes, but from the situation he showed, Although he is not afraid of Reyes, it can be seen that he is still very afraid of Reyes

    Having said that, Marguerite observed Elena''s facial expression in the water curtain intentionally or unintentionally, and then continued: "before, Connor learned that there might be something related to Reyes around flosinone through some people in the secret service and information channels, so one of the purposes of Connor Ferguson''s return to flosinone, It''s about exploring things that may exist in connection with Reyes. "

    "Because Reyes''s threat to Connor is real, there was a period of time before in flosinone when Connor intended to get close to the barons. However, because he wanted to maintain a high degree of independence and did not completely depend on the barons, there were some fundamental contradictions between him and the barons, and the progress between them was not very smooth.""This time, Connor valued the cooperation with the church. He also hoped to use the power of the church to kill Reyes and remove the threat he faced." Margaret will be ready for the answer, to Elaine to tell.

    In Margaret''s eyes, Connor is her other half. They have experienced many ups and downs together for many years, and their feelings are very sincere. Elena is her elder sister who grew up together from childhood. She is also her superior in the church. She always takes care of her in the storm church, so she is now sandwiched between Connor and Elena, Margaret is still under a lot of pressure, very tangled and uncomfortable.

    Before, after she realized that Elena had found out something about her and Connor, Margaret didn''t take any chances. When the ostrich avoided it, she was ready to be asked about Connor by Elena, and she thought twice and prepared the answer in advance, which is what she tells Elena now.

    Although Marguerite''s words seem to say a lot about Connor, 90% of the contents of these words are already mastered by storm church, and the other 10% are also irrelevant. It''s not necessary to tell Elena

 Chapter 1064

    After listening to Marguerite''s story, Elena doesn''t seem to notice. Marguerite''s story is about caution. She nods slightly, ponders for a while, and then continues to ask Marguerite, "do you have a chance to arrange for me to meet Connor Ferguson?"

    "Sister Elena, are you going to meet Connor?" Marguerite asked in surprise. Her voice fell behind, and Marguerite frowned slightly. It seemed that she didn''t know what Elaine was doing.

    "Yes, I want to meet Connor, Margaret. You know, I don''t have a sister. I have lived in a monastery in the church since I was a child. So when I first met you, I treated you as my sister. Now you want to be with Connor Ferguson. As a sister, I want to guard for you!" Irina said with a smile

    Although Elena''s excuse is very good, Margaret, who has a lot of thoughts, is not so relaxed. She knows very well that Elena is the cardinal of storm church, next only to the Pope, while Connor is a black wizard, the natural enemy of storm church, Elaine wants to meet with such a black wizard as Connor. She has to take great political risks. Once she is discovered and exposed, it will be very troublesome. She has to bear the pressure from the church

    If Margaret remembers correctly, Elena had never met the black wizard alone before today, so although she didn''t know, What is the purpose of Elena''s meeting with Connor, but for the sake of Connor''s safety, Margaret subconsciously wants to refuse Elena''s offer.

    But when Marguerite hesitated about how to politely refuse Elena''s proposal, Elena in the water curtain seemed to have seen through. Margaret''s idea, the youngest cardinal in the history of storm church, did not get angry, and continued with a smile: "of course, in addition to checking for Marguerite, There are other things I want to talk to Conner Ferguson about

    Hearing what Elena said, Marguerite blinked her beautiful eyes and said to her, "sister Elena, what do you want to talk to him about?"

    Seeing Marguerite like this, Elena shook her head helplessly, but said to Marguerite fondly: "the church has got reliable information. It has been confirmed that bispin and sosgate, two subordinates of Professor Reyes, are hiding in flosinone. So yesterday, the Supreme Council was held under the Pope''s crown, The meeting decided to send me to flosinone and take a look at everything. I will leave in a few days and go to flosinone. I can take this opportunity to talk to him with Connor Ferguson! "

    Although what Elena said seemed very common, Margaret''s political sense was very sensitive. She soon found out that part of the hidden content in Elena''s words, with a slight and tentative look, asked Elena in the water curtain, "isn''t she satisfied with kristante''s work?"

    Despite the appearance of bispin and sosgate, two secret society black wizards with formal wizard cultivation in flosinone, Elena, as the absolute high-level of storm church such as cardinal, will not be easily mobilized under such circumstances. What''s more, there is the intelligence director of black agency on the front line of flosinone, Christant, the largest intelligence chief of storm church, is in charge of everything.

    If we find bispin and sosgate''s tracks and want to deploy or do something about them, we need to increase the number of people in the front. According to the Convention, we should also transfer people from other places of storm church, and then the front line will continue to be under the command of christant, as the director of black''s organization and the high-level of storm church, Christant is fully qualified to undertake the task of overall command.

    It should not be like this. It is decided that Irene, the red dress, will take action in person. Now, it undoubtedly means that it has released a signal of distrust of christant, the intelligence chief!

    Elaine was not surprised that Marguerite could find out this. Since she had said this to Marguerite, she was not afraid to speak it out. So she nodded her head to indicate that Marguerite was right. Then she said, "Marguerite, you have been here for a long time, You should know Lena, who''s in charge of church intelligence in the roon area? What do you think of her? "

    "Lena?"

    Marguerite was surprised to see Elena in the water curtain. Under her gaze, Elena nodded slightly, indicating that Marguerite had heard right. She was asking about Lena.

    Although she was affirmed by Elena, Marguerite didn''t know why Elena suddenly asked herself about Lena for no reason. But since Elena asked, Marguerite carefully recalled the past between her and Lena, and then organized a language to tell her:"When I was in Rouen, I was a high-level wizard apprentice, so I didn''t have much contact with Lena. However, in these limited contacts, I found that Lena was very calm and cunning. In order to achieve her goal, Lena could do anything. As a wizard of the storm church, she was slightly lacking in principle, Anyway, in my opinion, Lena, she''s a very difficult character

    "In addition, after the Rouen secret society incident, Eder became the bishop of the Rouen storm church. Although Lena had a business attitude in the face of Eder on the surface, she still had a lot of help for Eder secretly. Eder was able to take the position of bishop of the Rouen storm church. Lena, a woman, had a lot of credit!"

    Elaine seemed to value Margaret''s opinion very much. She thought about it seriously for a while, and then whispered to the doubted Marguerite: "at this meeting, someone proposed Lena to be the deputy director of black''s office to share some of Kristen''s work. Although there was no vote on this proposal, But if there''s no accident, it''s a matter of time. I heard that Lena has already started to hand over her work at roon''s side! "

    "Is christant so serious?" With the foreshadowing before, Margaret was not too surprised that Lena took the position of deputy director of intelligence of Blake''s agency. Her beautiful eyes twinkled, and she inquired to Elena in some doubt: she was not surprised that Lena was the deputy director of intelligence of Blake''s agency

 Chapter 1065

    "It''s not as serious as you think!" Regarding Marguerite''s question, Irina shook her head and continued to explain:

    "Although they are not very satisfied with kristant''s work at this stage, they do not intend to replace him immediately and let Lena go to the black office to be kristant''s deputy. It is just a warning to kristant to do a good job, Otherwise, Lena will take his place. At least in the short term, there is no danger

    Speaking of this, Elena in the water curtain pauses for a moment, takes a deep look at Marguerite, and then whispers, "as for me going to flosinone to take over the overall command of Christense, although I''m not satisfied with Christense''s recent work, it''s more because of things in flosinone, It is slowly developing as expected

    Hearing the last words of Elena''s words, Marguerite was stunned at first. Then she seemed to think of something. She reacted immediately and looked at Elena in the water curtain with some surprise.

    Facing Marguerite''s gaze, Elena sighed a little and said helplessly: "although christant''s recent work can''t satisfy the above, he has to admit that, as the intelligence director of black, he still has a very accurate judgment on the future situation!"

    "Although the church does not know where Reyes, the Secret Service Professor, is now, since we got the news that bispin and sosgate are in flosinone, we have carried out a corroborative analysis through other channels. It is basically certain that bispin and sosgate are lurking in flosinone, It''s to give Reyes a front stop, as fast as half a month, as slow as a month, Reyes will come to flosinone! " Irina had some firm words:

    Although the answer has been vaguely guessed from Elena''s words, it is confirmed from Elena that there are still some mixed feelings in Margaret''s mind. The plan of Connor and Philo to explore the relic related to Reyes is proposed and led by christant, Humales decided to carry it out.

    At first, the plan involved the use of two black witches, Connor and Philo. Therefore, in storm church, a wizard organization that has always been tough on the problem of black witches, it has not gained much support, Many conservative storm church elders even questioned whether the plan itself violated the principles of the church in dealing with the black wizard.

    Therefore, the reason why Connor''s action can be carried out this time is that as cardinal, humales, with great courage and tough skills, can forcefully push forward the implementation in storm church.

    Previously, Connor and Philo searched around flosinone, but found nothing, and Philo rebelled again, which led to the decision-maker of the plan, cardinal humales and the specific executor of the plan, christant, the intelligence director of black agency, in the storm church, There was a lot of pressure, and even kristant was warned.

    Now, although the target of the plan and the possible remains have not been found in this plan, now that bispin and sosgate, the two main subordinates of Reyes, have been found hiding in flosinone, and they can judge that Reyes will arrive in flosinone in the near future, which can prove that humales, Kristant''s plan is right and has won a phased victory.

    In Tempest church, cardinal humales is very powerful and has won the support of two powerful departments, including the arbiter organization and the black organization. It seems that the basic situation of becoming the next Pope of tempest church is as stable as a mountain. However, because of the big tree and the strong personality, many people''s interests are violated, both inside and outside tempest church, Humales has a large number of opponents.

    It may be that with the mentality of "the enemy of the enemy is the friend", some people who oppose humales in the storm church began to choose candidates who support the position of the next Pope in order to try to fight against humales.

    And Margaret''s biggest backer in storm church, cardinal Irina, is one of the candidates for the next Pope of storm church. It can even be said that in storm church, she is the most likely person to become the next Pope, next only to the boss of humales,

    Therefore, as a confidant of both honor and loss with Elena, Marguerite naturally didn''t want to see the success of humales'' plan. This is because humales himself is the next Pope and the most powerful successor of storm church. If his plan succeeds this time and kills the secret society Professor Reyes, it will undoubtedly greatly strengthen the prestige of cardinal humales in storm church, It is impossible for other candidates, including Elena, who are already in a weak position in the competition, to look at her.Looking at humales'' plan from the perspective of Elena''s confidant, Marguerite naturally doesn''t want his plan to succeed. However, if she looks at humales'' plan from the perspective of Connor''s girlfriend, Marguerite is vaguely looking forward to the success of humales'' plan, because it means, As a Reyes student, Connor will no longer have to face the huge threat of his tutor, and his life safety has been greatly guaranteed.

    In addition, Connor may be able to take the credit for the acquiescence of storm church. In the future, she won''t have to hide in the sun like other black wizards. In that case, Marguerite won''t have to spend more time with Connor, and the time between them will naturally become more.

    It is precisely because of this idea that Margaret''s view of humales'' plan is always very complicated and tangledбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the water curtain, Elena doesn''t know what Marguerite''s confidants are thinking. She sees that Marguerite''s eyes are complicated and absent-minded, I thought it was Marguerite. When I heard that Reyes, a famous second-order wizard in the wizarding world, was coming to flosinone and worried about her safety, she could not help but show a faint smile on her face. Then she moved in her heart. The next second in the water curtain, she showed a strong pressure

 Chapter 1066

    Marguerite, who is struggling in her heart, feels the pressure released by Elena in the water curtain. She looks very shocked at first, and then becomes excited. Without any taboo, she directly asks Elena, "sister Elena, have you made a breakthrough?"

    Regarding Marguerite''s inquiry, Elena nodded with a smile, and then said in a soft voice: "I finally succeeded in breaking through and becoming a level 2 wizard two months ago with the help of the crown. So even though Reyes is strong and experienced, if we meet in flosinone, I don''t have a single fight!"

    "What''s more, Reyes is now heavily damaged by the third level wizard mckenny of the earth God cult. If we really meet in flosinone, who will win or lose is still unknown to you!" When it comes to the end, Irene''s cool face reveals a strong sense of self-confidence.

    Seeing that Elena is so confident in the face of Reyes, Marguerite''s beautiful eyes blinked, and then asked Elena quietly in the water curtain: "sister Elena, did ilsang give you the cold storm staff under his crown?"

    "Marguerite, don''t talk nonsense

    For Marguerite''s question, Elena''s cool face changed slightly at first, and then gave the answer of denial without hesitation.

    Although Irene''s answer is no, Margaret, who is familiar with her character, gets the final answer from her look. She covers her mouth and chuckles. Her last worry that Margaret may face Reyes is gone.

    The cold storm staff in Margaret''s mouth is Irene''s tutor. She has accumulated all her life''s Alchemy materials to produce a third-order magic item. It not only has extremely powerful power, but also matches perfectly. Irene''s meditation, meditation and cold storm staff can play a powerful effect of one plus one more than two, When Elena just became a first-class wizard, her tutor was nearly dead because of Shouyuan.

    Before she was about to die, Elena''s tutor, considering that the wand of cold storm was too tempting to others as a third-order magic item, even if it belonged to the storm church, it was hard not to be coveted by others. After her death, Elena, who had just become a first-class wizard, was hard to keep the wand of cold storm.

    Therefore, in order to avoid other people''s coveting of the cold storm staff in the storm church and pass it on to her disciple Elena, who has spent her whole life''s hard work. Elena''s tutor entrusted the cold storm staff to the Pope ilsang Ke of the storm church, hoping that after Elena became a level 2 wizard, she would be able to use it as a magic weapon, Ilsang Ke can return the cold storm staff to Elena.

    Now it seems that ilsang Ke, as the Pope of storm church, is very trustworthy. According to the original agreement with her tutor, after she broke through to become a level 2 wizard, she returned the cold storm wand to Zhao. With the help of the cold storm wand, a level 3 demonized item that fits her own cultivation very well, Marguerite''s strength has soared. Even if she broke through to become a level 2 wizard two months ago, there is no need to be afraid. Reyes was seriously injured not long ago.

    Seeing that her cover up had not concealed Marguerite, the sister who lived together since childhood, and had seen through her cover up, Elena was not doing unnecessary cover up. She just shook her head helplessly, and then told Marguerite solemnly: "this matter is very secret. Only diaoxia and I know about it in the church, Don''t reveal it to others, or I can''t protect you! "

    "Sister Elaine, don''t worry. I''m the most secret here! Marguerite nodded solemnly and assured Irina. Then she seemed to think of something. After a little hesitation, she said, "sister Irina, that guy humales is very smart. Under the crown of ilsang, since he sent you to florino, he might be able to guess, Cold storm staff in your hand

    "Yes, that''s possible!" Irina nodded, agreed with Marguerite, then said in a deep voice, "what if humels knew? Now he is the cardinal, and I am also the cardinal. He is a second-class wizard, and I am also a second-class wizard. I take back what my teacher left me. Even if he has any ideas, what can he do? "

    "Elder sister Elaine, it''s good for you to have this spirit. However, humales himself has a deep dislike for you. He has been secretly suppressing you in the church. This time, he knows that you have broken through and become a level 2 wizard. Under the crown of ilsang, he has returned the cold storm staff to you. He will definitely not give up. You have to be prepared!" Marguerite frowned a little and said with some worry

    For Marguerite''s advice, Irene smiles and says quietly: "this time I broke through successfully and stabilized the level 2 wizard''s realm. After ilsang was crowned, she summoned me to have a talk!"

    In the end, although Elena did not tell Marguerite what she had talked with Pope ilsang, when Marguerite asked her this question, she mentioned Pope ilsang, which was very clearбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдMarguerite, who is familiar with Elena''s style, naturally understood her hint. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with light and her expression became very excited.

    "Anyway, Marguerite, I know you care about Connor''s safety, but now I''m in power. If you let him meet me, it''s good but not bad!"

    "Margaret, you have to believe me. Although I don''t like the style of Connor Ferguson, in your face, as long as Connor Ferguson doesn''t do anything harmful to the storm church, naturally I won''t do anything to him!" After showing her cards to Margaret one by one, Irina goes back to the initial question and asks Margaret to meet Connor. Then Irina in the water curtain looks at Margaret and waits for her final choice

    Under Elaine''s gaze, Marguerite thought for a few seconds, Then he said with a bitter smile to Irina in the water curtain: "sister Irina, if you want to see him, it''s no problem. But you know, Connor was captured by humales'' plan and is now looking for the relic in the Navas forest" there is no problem

 Chapter 1067

    Looking at Marguerite''s helpless expression, Elena, who had already known something about flosinone, frowned slightly. She knew that what Marguerite said was true. Connor was not only sent to the Navas forest to search for the ruins that might be related to Reyes'' secret, Christant also arranged for dezelby, the old first-class Wizard of storm church, and a full team of ten arbitrators to be in charge of monitoring.

    "Do you have any contact information with Connor?" After thinking for a while, Elena continued to ask Marguerite:

    "Yes!" Marguerite replied very simply. Then she looked at Elena in the water curtain, sighed, and continued: "although I have contact information with Connor, I can''t contact him here in flosinone because I informed him of the latest situation when Filo rebelled and used it."

    Elena recognized the implication of Marguerite''s words, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Marguerite, is it too risky for you to go to Navas forest? Where did milick die? Cristant was already transferring people there to make up for his mistake

    "If I don''t go, it''s impossible to get in touch with Connor, and sister Elaine, you also need someone who can help you understand the latest situation on the front line!" Marguerite advised

    As for Marguerite''s persuasion, Elena thought a little for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "since Marguerite insists so much, go and get me to flosinone in seven days at the latest. Please contact me whenever you have any information and where you are!"

    "All right!" With Elaine''s approval, Marguerite''s face lightened a lot.

    After talking about business, Eleanor and Marguerite talked about some other things, and then they finished today''s meeting. As the water curtain slowly disappeared in the air, Marguerite put away the boundary in the room and sighed a little.

    Just now, Elena hinted to her that she had won the support of the Pope and competed for the position of the next Pope. Although it was a good thing from any angle, Marguerite was a little worried. Her sister, Elena, seemed to think too simplyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Decades ago, before ilsang became Pope, In the wizarding world, he has a reputation for being far sighted. After becoming a pope, he seized the power in the storm church and made the church prosperous. It has a tendency to surpass the equally famous earth God Religion and keep pace with the official of the Kaman empire.

    In recent years, however, due to the lack of energy and old age, some of the power of the church has been transferred to humales. However, when there are real events, ilsang Ke still has to be the master of storm church, and humales can only listen to them.

    Therefore, after meeting with you, a hero like ilsang, I will tell you that I support you to sit down in my position. There must be some deep meaning behind it, especially when there is a very powerful cardinal in Tempest churchбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As for the meaning of Pope ilsang, Having a good understanding of the internal situation of storm church, Margaret found it not difficult to guess.

    As the most powerful competitor of the next Pope, humales is still very young, but it has been more than 50 years since he became a second-class wizard.

    Judging from the current strength of humales in the storm church, he should have reached the peak of level 2 wizard as early as 20 years ago. After 20 years of precipitation, humales should have the conditions to break through level 3 wizard without any accident.

    Although there is a great risk for a level 2 wizard to break through and become a level 3 wizard, and the possibility of failure is also very high, with the full support of storm church, a powerful wizard organization with profound history and great influence, as well as humelsben''s own talent, it has gone through the precipitation of more than 20 years, Therefore, Marguerite thinks that the possibility of humales breaking through to become a level 3 wizard is very high.

    If humels is still a second-class wizard, how strong he is, how powerful he is, and how stable he is in the storm church. But as long as Pope ilsang Ke, the third-class wizard, lives one day, humels can only look up his nose one day and dare not disobey.

    Even if ilsangke takes the initiative to step down and give up the position of Pope to him, humels, when he becomes Pope, he is at best a puppet. The real events in the storm church still need ilsangke to make decisions.

    However, if humels breaks through and becomes a level 3 wizard, ilsang Ke, who has been immersed in Level 3 wizard for hundreds of years, still has an absolute advantage over humels from the perspective of strength, but in the storm church power struggle, the situation in this game will completely change the form!Humels is still a second-class wizard, so if ilsang Ke wants to, he can find a name to replace him at any time and let others become the next Pope of storm church. After humels becomes a third-class wizard, even if ilsang Ke has any ideas and wants to make some changes, the position of humels'' next Pope is as stable as ever, There can be no slightest wavering

    Even humels, who has become a level three wizard, will have a great impact on ilsang''s current ruling prestige over the tempest church. After all, ilsang''s strength is still strong, but it is also declining, and humels is very young. At least, he can still rule the tempest church for more than 100 years, There is a steelyard in the heart of those who work below!

    Although it''s not a good thing for ilsang Ke, who still wants to control power, to become a level 3 wizard, ilsang Ke is old after all and can''t live forever. From the perspective of succession, ilsang Ke also needs such a brilliant, young and powerful successor as Hu meis to make the storm church continue to develop, To maintain the special status of storm Church in the Kaman empire.

    Therefore, instead of preventing humales from becoming a level 3 wizard, ilsang will even mobilize all the resources of storm church to support humales to become a level 3 wizard.

    Therefore, we should not only take into account the overall situation of the storm church''s inheritance, but also do not want to give up the power of the storm church. This is a great test of the political wisdom of ilsang, the storm goddess walking in the world

 Chapter 1068

    It is precisely because Pope ilsang Ke is faced with such a problem, so in Margaret''s view, ilsang Ke now returns the cold storm staff to Elena, and suggests that Elena supports her in the meeting, which is likely to be preparing for the future!

    Ilsang Ke now wants to help humales break through and become a level 3 wizard, so that the storm church can take over smoothly, but he doesn''t want to give up the power of the storm church and accept the impact of humales breaking through and becoming a level 3 wizard on his power, so ilsang Ke needs a helper to do something that ilsang Ke is not good at, Help ilsang check and balance humales!

    Now the power structure of storm church is one Pope and three Cardinals. Naturally, the Pope is ilsang himself. As for the remaining three cardinals, they are humels, sabitzer and Irina.

    Among them, sabitzer, who is close to Shou yuan, has been holding the last hope in recent years, trying to break through and become a third-class wizard in the closed door. However, he is very old after all, and the possibility of successful breakthrough is too small. If there is no miracle, he will fall to the throne in two or three years. So, cardinal sabitzer, It''s basically out of the storm church''s power struggle.

    As soon as sabitzer died, only two cardinals, humales and Irina, were left in the tempest church. Therefore, once humales becomes a level three wizard in the future, it will have an impact on ilsang''s power. For ilsang, Irina is a natural chess piece in his hand to check and balance humales!

    In the past, Irene was able to break the convention that only the second level Wizard of the storm church can become the cardinal, and become the cardinal with the cultivation of the first level wizard, except that Irene was regarded as gifted by the whole storm church, and she was determined to become the second level wizard.

    To a large extent, it is because Pope ilsang Ke used his authority as Pope to fight against the public opinion in the face of Elaine''s deceased teacher Carmel, and forced her to pass the high-level meeting of storm church. Therefore, although she finally became cardinal with the help of Pope ilsang Ke, her foundation was not stable, So the prestige in the church is not as good as that of the other two cardinals, sabitzer and humales, who are basically short Cardinals. They have the title of cardinal in the storm Church of safe house, but they have no actual power matching their status!

    Now, although Irene broke through and became a second-class wizard, and took back the cold storm wand from Pope ilsangk, which matched her own practice and meditation, her strength increased greatly, but even now, her own strength and authority within the church can''t be compared with humales of Ruo RI Zhongtian.

    However, she became a second-class wizard and had the value of the cold storm wand. With her strength increasing, her ambition naturally increased. She wanted to compete with humales for the position of the next Pope, so she became greedy. Maybe even though she knew that ilsang''s support was just using her, To check and balance humales, he is also willing to be controlled and manipulated by ilsang Ke.

    Aware of this, Margaret, a confidant of Elena, can''t help but show a look of worry in her eyes. Humales has a very strong character and is famous for his quick return. Now that Elena is greedy and helps ilsang to balance him, humales may not be able to do anything, but ilsang is old after all, When he''s gone, I''m afraid it''s time for humales to make a comebackбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Even though Marguerite is aware of this possibility, it seems that Elena has made a good decision. Her subordinates are not good at saying anything. She can only pray to the storm goddess in her heart, I hope humales doesn''t succeed in breaking through and becoming a level 3 wizard. If not, I also hope humales doesn''t break through too early and succeed. At least I have to leave Elana some time to grow her strength.

    In addition, in this meeting, although Elena has always asked to meet with Connor, she always talked about him, and never talked about her purpose of looking for Connor. However, although Elena did not say, her purpose can be guessed by Marguerite.

    Obviously, after breaking through to become a second-class wizard, taking back the third-order magic wand left by her tutor kamelet, and gaining the secret support of Pope ilsangk, her sister Irina, who had no desire or desire in the storm church, began to really move her mind to the position of the Pope and wanted to fight with humales.

    In this case, Elena takes the risk and asks to see Connor. She either wants to use Connor to subdue humales, or she wants to get information about Reyes from Connor. She wants to take the lead in dealing with Reyes, so as to help her establish her prestige in the storm church, Expand the impactбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Therefore, after realizing the purpose of Elena and feeling that meeting with her is not too risky for Connor, Margaret finally agrees with her request. However, she also puts forward her own request to Elena. She is going to the Navas forest to arrange the matter herself.Milick is under cardinal humales. It''s not a small matter that he died in the operation. As the main person in charge, kristant will definitely trace to the end. Although he doesn''t know what happened in the Navas forest and how milick died, she doesn''t know why. Margaret always feels that milick''s death has something to do with Connor.

    If it''s really Connor, he will be in danger if he is found out by christant. Even if he has nothing to do with Connor, he is innocent. However, as long as christant can''t find out anything, he will shirk his responsibility and try to let milick and Connor Ferguson, the two black wizards who are hostile to the storm church, bear the blame, So no matter from which point of view, Connor is in great danger in the Navas forest.

    Now Varga is watched by the storm Church in Ferguson''s mansion. As a last resort, only Marguerite can go to Navas forest to support Connor. Therefore, for the sake of Connor''s safety, even if she may have to take some risks, Marguerite also decides to go to Navas forest to support Conno

 Chapter 1069

    In addition, although Marguerite can get in touch with Connor through Varga, to be honest, Marguerite can be said to trust and distrust Varga. The reason is that Marguerite believes in Varga''s feelings for Connor and that Varga will not harm Connor. Therefore, Marguerite is willing to trust Varga when it comes to Connor''s interests.

    But now Elaine wants to meet Connor, because it involves the internal struggle between storm churches, and the matter is so confidential, so valga is a secret society black wizard in Margaret''s eyes, which is totally untrustworthy, so Margaret insists on going to Navas forest in person to meet Connor.

    Marguerite, who had a decision in her mind, thought about it for a while. Then she found the pen and paper from the desk in the room and began to write at her desk. Ten minutes later, Marguerite stopped writing and looked at her elegant pen on the letter paper. She nodded with satisfaction and blew the wet ink on the letter paper. Then she put on her veil and coat and walked out of the room, Came to the street, will write a good letter, sent to the post office, mailed out.

    Although it has been decided not to contact Connor through Varga, nor to tell Varga about Elena''s meeting with Connor, according to the negotiation before Connor left flosinone, if anything changes after he left, Marguerite needs to negotiate with Varga to make a decision, so now Marguerite feels that, Although there is no need to tell Varga the specific content, but tell the other party that if you want to go to Navas forest, you should find Connor.

    After she handed the letter to the post office, Margaret, who was not worried about it, immediately went to the Navas forest outside flosinone. Now, it must be that kristant had already started her operation. When she got to the Navas forest one minute earlier, Connor was facing a smaller risk.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor, who does not know that he has been involved in the storm church internal struggle, is searching in the Navas forest with Filo according to his plan.

    Walking in a pine forest, walking on the left side of Connor, Filo, without any warning, suddenly jumped to a huge pine tree that is ten meters high and has lived for many years, and looked away from high.

    Feeling Filo''s action, Connor immediately looked at him, his eyes revealed a little doubt, he didn''t know what Filo was doing, just in Connor''s heart to organize language, ready to ask Filo, standing on the pine tree Filo, is to take the initiative to explain to Connor, said: "I have a premonition, the front is the place we are looking for!"

    When he said this, Philo looked calm. Although his tone was very flat and there was no mood fluctuation at all, it was like telling Connor to eat bread tonight. But when it fell into Connor''s ear, it made Connor frown slightly and look at Philo in surprise.

    After the ambush killed milick, Connor and Philo experienced a crisis of trust. Fortunately, at the critical moment, they may understand that they are not rivals of Connor now, so Philo endured this bad breath and did not turn over with Connor. However, the relationship between the two became tense. It seems that only a small spark appears, It''s enough to ignite the flame in their hearts and make them fight.

    In such a sensitive atmosphere, Connor and Philo, in four days, inspected the sites of two suspected relics in Navas forest. In those two sites, Connor and Philo did not find anything, but they did not find any clues related to the relics.

    Now, Connor and Philo are going to a place called lvyepo in the depth of Navas forest 300 miles away. What is the third place that Connor and Philo think may be buried in Navas forest, and the last place where the remains may exist, if there is no trace in lvyepo, Then all of Connor''s and Philo''s plans for the ruins will be officially declared bankrupt,

    Therefore, the atmosphere between Connor and Philo is rather dull during the journey to lvyepo. Both of them understand that if they can''t find the relic related to Reyes in lvyepo, they have common interests, Then green leaf slope will become a small flame that has already accumulated quite a lot of contradictions between Connor and Filo, allowing the two people who had cooperated with each other to start a cruel fight that can only survive.

    In such a situation that the cooperation is on the verge of bankruptcy, Filo suddenly tells Connor that the front is the place they are looking for, let alone Connor. Even if they are other people, they will not think much about whether Filo has any tricksбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Filo, standing on the pine tree, seems to be aware of Connor''s idea when he sees Connor frowning, He flew down from the pine tree, then shook his head slightly at Connor, and said very frankly, "I know Connor, you can hardly believe me, but what I want to say is, I really have such a premonition!""Remember what I told you after the first time we met? Has my father been invited by Reyes to go to that mysterious relic related to his rise? "

    "I think Connor, you should also find out that I cheated you on this matter. With the character and ability of your tutor Reyes, how could you invite other people to invite the remains of his secret?" Looking at Connor in front of him, Filo said in a deep voice. He didn''t care that he cheated Connor in his words.

    Connor, who had never believed Filo''s lies from the beginning, had no accident after hearing Filo''s words. He looked closely at Filo and knew that Filo would continue to speak.

    Sure enough, he didn''t let Connor down. Seeing that Connor didn''t say anything, Filo said to himself, "Connor, although I cheated you on this matter, I didn''t cheat you on the relationship between my father and Reyes and the existence of relics at all."

    "It may be embarrassing, but I have to admit that my father is a greedy man. Although Reyes snatched back the high-level meditation of the blood moon code from the hands of the successor of blood witchcraft, he was always dissatisfied and ambitious, and wanted to get more benefits." Philo recalled the past, Some melancholy Sermons:

 Chapter 1070

    "From the day I was sensible, I knew my father. Since he knew Reyes, a secret society Professor, he deeply admired Reyes'' rapid progress in cultivation, his uncanny mental power, and his superb alchemy."

    "After discovering that Reyes'' achievements were all derived from the mysterious relic, my father, with his greedy character, undoubtedly had a great interest in the secret relic behind Reyes. He has been secretly searching for clues to the mysterious relic behind Reyes''s back!"

    "Finally one day, after discovering that Reyes was going to the mysterious ruins and hiding for some time, my father finally followed Reyes and came to the boundary of flosinone with greed in his heart."

    "Just when my father thought he was going to reveal the secret of Reyes, and he was secretly excited, he was discovered by Reyes."

    "I think it''s normal. At that time, although Reyes and my father were the same level of wizard, Reyes not only had stronger cultivation than my father, but also because he was an alchemist. His demonized items were no doubt better than my father''s level."

    "In addition, Reyes is not only an alchemist, but also a psychic wizard. Like you, Connor, he is a psychic wizard with far more spiritual power. It''s very good that my father can follow him to the boundary of flosinone quietly. How can he follow him without being discovered by Reyes?"

    "My father was also carried away by greed at that time, but he didn''t think of this бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд.

    After spending a few seconds to adjust his mood, Filo continued: "in the battle with Reyes, although my father tried his best, he was still defeated by Reyes. However, my father also tried his best to practice blood witchcraft, got rid of Reyes'' pursuit and fled back to my home, Pass on all his discoveries about Reyes to me, and the next day it will fall! "

    "The most important thing that my father told me before he died was that the ruins existed. Although Reyes put some kind of maze around the ruins, so that my father could not determine the specific location of the ruins, he buried a blood clotting bead with his own fresh blood near the ruins!"

    "This kind of blood clotting bead can only be coagulated by practicing blood witchcraft to a certain extent. Even if the mental power is strong after being buried in the ground, I can''t find this kind of blood clotting bead. Only relatives connected by blood can sense the breath of blood clotting bead when they come to the neighborhood. In that direction, I already feel it, Blood clotting beads left by my father Then Filo pointed to it. He just stood on the pine tree and said the direction to look.

    After listening to Filo''s story, Connor''s eyes immediately followed the direction Filo pointed out. He saw that there was a small hill with all kinds of plants growing on it. Although it was full of vitality, it might be exaggerated everywhere in Navas forest, But Connor''s journey is not uncommon. There are five or six places without ten.

    Looking for a few seconds, Connor didn''t find anything. His right hand gently rubbed the space ring. The next second, the silver pendant appeared in his right hand. Then Connor''s eyes were tiny, and his right hand held the silver pendant tightly. With the increase of the silver pendant''s spiritual power, he felt the situation of the unknown little mountain bag.

    Seeing Connor''s mental examination, Filo''s eyes flashed an imperceptible color, but he didn''t disturb Connor, and let Connor check the hill to his heart''s content.

    One minute later, Connor stopped the mental examination, put the silver pendant back into the space ring, and fell into a short thinking. Although the story told by Filo can be self consistent, Connor didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the story, but in Filo''s vigilance and suspicion, Connor held a skeptical attitude towards Filo''s story.

    As for the mental examination just now, Connor did not find any other valuable clues except that there were a total of 15 social Warcraft rats in the Navas forest. This made Connor doubt, Why on earth did Philo choose this little bunkбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Why tell me this clue?" After thinking for a while, Connor raised his head and asked Philo:

    If Philo''s story is true, he can keep it from Connor, pretend nothing happened, and continue to follow Connor to lvyepo. After finding nothing in lvyepo, he leaves alone, turns back here, and swallows the relic alone!

    Hearing Connor''s question, Filo shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Connor, I know you''re worried that there''s a cheat in what I said, but what I want to say is that if I have the ability to swallow this relic alone now, I won''t tell you, but it''s a pity that I can''t eat this relic alone now!"At last, Filo reluctantly spread out his hand, and then continued to say: "Reyes is not a fool. This relic is so important to him. There must be a magic array to guard him. I''m not an alchemist. I don''t know how to break the array, and now I''ve suffered a lot of injuries. I can''t break the array strongly, so I need your help to find the relic from the mountain, Otherwise, even if I know that the ruins I''m looking for are in that hill, I can only stare at them and do nothing! "

    "In addition, if you really go to the green leaf slope and still don''t find the ruins, you must be unable to help yourself, Connor," Filo said with a meaningful voice

    Connor didn''t speak. He still looked at Philo with a bland look. Seeing that Connor was still pretending to be deep and waiting for a price, Philo''s nature was clear, Looking at Connor, he continued

    "Connor, I''ve offended you before, but you don''t always hold on to it. What''s more, I''ve made up for it and given you a share of blood witchcraft to save people. Why do you always try to harm me? When we get to green leaf slope, if we still don''t find the ruins, I guess right, Connor Ferguson, you will do it, won''t you Then Filo''s eyes were burning, looking at Connor in front of him. His sharp eyes seemed to want to see Connor clearly

 Chapter 1071

    "Connor, although you and I have injuries now, your injuries are much lighter than mine, so I''m not your opponent. Once I start, I can only run. I''m chased by milick in the Navas forest for a while, and I know the risk of running everywhere!"

    "And now I''m injured again, so I want to seek stability now. How about you and me, just like the original plan, getting the benefits of Reyes ruins together?" Seeing that Connor still doesn''t declare his position, Filo, who has already had a showdown with Connor, plays the last card in his hand to Connor.

    Looking at Filo, it seems that he is playing all the cards. Today, I don''t know why Connor, who is sparing no words, asked another question.

    "Philo, are you sure the relic must be hidden in that hill?

    Facing Connor''s inquiry, Filo hesitated a little, but he also shook his head frankly, and then considered his words

    Yan said: "Connor, I''m not hiding from you. I didn''t find anything suspicious in that hill except that I felt the smell of blood clotting beads left by my father from that hill, So I can''t be as sure as you are that the ruins must be hidden in that hill! "

    "But I choose to believe my father. Since he took my hand before he died, he told me categorically that he was confused by Reyes'' Dharma array and didn''t know the exact location of the ruins, but he buried the blood clotting beads coagulated with his blood around the ruins, then he certainly won''t cheat me!"

    "In a word, I won''t go back to lvyepo. I''ll go and check the hill. Now the choice is in your hands. You can either say goodbye to me or go to see the hill with me!" Philo said in a very firm voice:

    Feeling Philo''s attitude, Connor glanced at him and gradually made a decision. Then he turned around and walked towards the green leaf slope, and said faintly: "since Philo is so sure, you can go to that hill and have a good check. I''ll go to the green leaf slope alone, If the green leaf slope doesn''t exist, I will come back to you! "

    After listening to what Connor left behind, and looking at the figure of Connor''s leaving, Filo looked a little surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect Connor to do so. After he stayed in the same place for a few seconds, he saw that Connor was really drifting away and didn''t want to come back. He didn''t doubt it any longer. He just flew to the hill where he suspected of hiding relics

    What Filo wanwan didn''t expect was that Connor, who said he was going to the green leaf slope, noticed his movement, but with a strange smile on his face. Then, after walking out of the circle, Connor didn''t go to the green leaf slope as he said, but hid in a thick bush and took out an alchemy telescope, Quietly watching the movement of Philo.

    Just now, Connor can''t be sure whether Philo''s words are true or false, and Philo''s attitude seems very firm. As long as Connor doesn''t agree, it is a complete split, and the two people will inevitably have a war!

    Although Connor is not afraid of Filo''s doing it by himself, in order to find out what medicine Filo is selling in the gourd, Connor takes a step back a little, and also gives Filo some small tricks with a virtual snake, which makes Filo mistakenly think that he has left, and now he is the only one left,

    under these circumstances, If Philo goes to search in the small mountain bag, it means Philo is not lying. The ruins may be in the small mountain bag, so Connor can continue to cooperate with him.

    If Philo didn''t go to XiaoShanBao, but walked away, or other actions, it means Philo is haunted, so after finding out his cards, Connor will not keep him.

    Although the distance between Connor''s Bush and Filo who has climbed to the nameless hill is more than one kilometer, with the help of the alchemy telescope, Connor can still clearly observe all Filo''s movements.

    Under Connor''s observation, Filo, alone, rummages around on the hill. It seems that he is looking for something. When he sees Filo like this, Connor, who didn''t really believe Filo''s story, has a strange look in his eyes.

    After hesitating for a while, Connor didn''t draw a conclusion easily. Instead, he took up the alchemy telescope and continued to monitor Philo on the nameless hill from a distance.

    As time goes by, under Connor''s peeping, Philo turns over the small, nameless Hill step by step. It seems that he wants to dig three feet of the earth and dig out the remains from the hill.

    Seeing that Philo worked so hard alone, Connor began to change his mind and felt that Philo didn''t cheat himself on this matter.

    Aware of this, Connor, with his alchemy telescope, transferred the telescope from Philo to the environment around this nameless hill. Philo just reminded Connor with a word.His mentor, Professor Reyes of the secret society, is an alchemist and a very powerful alchemist. If, as Philo said, this relic in Navas forest is related to the secret of Reyes'' rise, and it is very important for Reyes, then it is almost 100% certain that Reyes will use array to protect this relic.

    According to the law of a Dharma array, no matter how well a Dharma array is camouflaged, as long as it is laid out, there will be traces. As for whether the rest of the Dharma array can be found, it depends on the level of each wizard!

    Just now, although Connor used his mental energy to inspect the five people in the hill and found that the family hidden in the hill attacked 15 ground squirrels, after all, the inspection time was too short, only one minute. In some details, the inspection was not careful enough,

    And this time, with the help of the alchemy telescope, Connor observed the nameless hill through the air. In every detail, every node that might be deployed, Connor observed it up and down for a long time. He didn''t move to the next target until he was sure there was no problemбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Half an hour later, Connor, who had finished the second inspection of the unknown hill, put down his alchemy telescope, As like as two peas, Connor looked like what he found, though the expression was very heavy. Although the results of the second examinations were identical with those of Connor''s first psychiatric examination, the nameless Hill bag had no suspicious signs.

 Chapter 1072

    Although the results of the two inspections are somewhat embarrassing, there is no suspicious sign, but it does not dispel Connor''s doubts, on the contrary, it causes Connor''s doubts even more!

    Clean!

    It''s so clean!

    No problem at all!

    As a student of Reyes and the only one in the world who has been taught Reyes'' alchemy by Reyes, Connor naturally knows the characteristics of his teacher Reyes'' alchemy.

    In addition to the fact that Reyes himself is a psychic wizard, the way Reyes arranges the array is closely related to the psychic power of the wizard. Reyes pays great attention to the concealment of the array effect when he arranges the array. Even the alchemists who also have a deep research on the array do not understand Reyes'' array habits, It''s also very difficult to find any array,

    So that''s why Connor now finds nothing in the five little buns, but he is so suspicious. Seeing the problem from a rational point of view, as Reyes, no matter his alchemy attainments or the level of the array, he is undoubtedly far superior to Connor as a student.

    Therefore, in this case, Connor thinks it''s normal that he didn''t find the clue of the array in this nameless hill. If he can see the clue of the array in this nameless hill, it''s either Reyes'' intentional bankruptcy or it''s not Reyes'' array.

    Thinking of this, Connor not only turned his eyes back to Filo on the nameless hill, who was standing on the hill very lonely, looking up at a round of blood moon in the sky, the whole person looked very melancholy.

    In the past few hours, we have searched this unnamed hill. Even the family, who have been living underground for many years, have been pulled out by Filo.

    Even though Filo almost did the best he could, he did not find anything in this nameless hill like Connor, who was lurking in the dark and watching secretlyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing that he and Filo''s plans were in a desperate situation, Connor took out his pocket watch and looked at it, Seeing that nearly four hours had passed between him and Filo, Connor nodded slightly. Although the four hours still seemed a little tight, it was almost enough. He looked at it on the green leaf slope, and then ran back and forth from here. He would not arouse Filo''s suspicion if he went back now.

    Connor, who quietly left the Bush and pretended to have just returned from the green leaf slope, flew to the nameless hill where Philo was. Seeing that Connor was returning so quickly, he was at a loss. Philo, who was very depressed, was a little surprised. However, after looking at the sky, he found that it had been several hours, His face returned to normal. When Connor flew to the front and back of his body, he asked, "what''s the situation on the green leaf slope?"

    Facing Philo''s question, Connor didn''t go to lvyepo at all. He could only shake his head vaguely. It may be that Connor''s acting skill is too superb, and he is really shameful. He lies casually and looks as usual, so Philo didn''t find any flaws, and there is a little regret in his eyes.

    "What do you find here?" Connor, who has successfully cheated Philo, looks into Philo''s eyes with regret and ponders for a moment. Although he knows Philo is here and finds nothing, in order not to be discovered by Philo that he didn''t go to lvyepo, Connor still pretends to be curious and asks Philo:

    I don''t know what I just did, Connor, who was all hiding in the Bush, looked at Filo in his eyes. After hearing Connor''s inquiry, he was already very helpless. There was a bitter color on his handsome face again. Then, considering the language, he said to Connor, "you can see if you have found anything, Connor."

    Connor, who already knew the answer, He nodded slightly, then asked again, "Philo, you said that you could feel the clotting beads left by your father here, so did you find the clotting beads left by your father?"

    For Connor''s second question, Filo''s face immediately became very embarrassed. He didn''t know how to talk to Connor. The clotting bead left by his father was here, but now he didn''t find the relic, even the clotting bead.

    Although Filo hasn''t explained yet, seeing his face like a pig''s liver, Connor knows the result. He shakes his head and doesn''t ask any further questions. Then he begins to inspect the unknown hill for the third time.

    Seeing that Connor seems to be very interested in this small hill, Filo looks a little surprised. Just now, Connor is very dismissive of this small hill and his words, and refuses his invitation to check this small hill together. Now how can he start to check it when he has nothing?Connor Ferguson did this because he didn''t find anything in green leaf slope, so he regarded this hill as his last hope. Or what did he find here, something he didn''t find?

    When Filo was thinking about Connor''s motive, Connor suddenly pointed to the center of the hill and said to Filo, "dig me an earth pit at least 20 meters deep, 5 meters long and 5 meters wide. Pay attention to make the earth pit as firm as possible, and don''t be washed away!"

    Hearing Connor give orders to himself, Filo subconsciously wants to refuse, but as soon as the words come to his mouth, Filo hesitates, and then asks Connor, "why do you want such a pit?"

    "Blast!" For Philo''s question, Connor didn''t make a mystery, and gave the answer very simply.

    "Blasting? What do you want to do? " Although Connor gave a very direct answer, Filo, who didn''t know much about alchemy, didn''t understand what Connor wanted to do at all. He asked irritably

    Although I don''t want to explain to Filo what I want to do, I still need Filo''s help when I think of what I want to do next, Connor explained helplessly: "Philo, since you are so sure that the relics are hidden here in this unknown hill, I simply believe Philo for once!"

 Chapter 1073

    "As you said just now, if the relic is here, Reyes will definitely arrange the array. Philo, I think your idea is reasonable, so I want to have a try!" Connor explained:

    When Connor was about to continue to speak, Filo seemed to realize something from Connor''s words. A bright light burst out in his eyes. He looked forward to Connor and asked, "Connor, you are a student of Reyes. Do you find anything here?"

    Looking at Filo''s expectant eyes, Conner was slightly embarrassed, but he still shook his head, indicating that Filo thought too much and didn''t find anything.

    Seeing that Connor shook his head, the flame of hope that was rekindled in Filo''s heart was once again poured with a basin of cold water. His eyes, which had just brightened up, suddenly became dim again. He said weakly: "since Connor didn''t find anything, why do you want me to dig such a pit? It''s 15 meters deep, 5 meters long and 5 meters wide. It''s not a small project

    "Philo, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I, Connor Ferguson, although I think I''m an outstanding alchemist, my level is still far behind Reyes. If he really sets up an array here, I can hardly detect it by using conventional methods!" Connor said to Filo in a meaningful way:

    Filo is not stupid either. When he heard Connor say so many words, including "conventional method" and "basic method", he naturally recognized some clues and asked Connor, "just say it quickly. What do you want to do?"

    "Philo, I''ve told you, I''m going to explode! I''m going to blow up the whole hill! " Connor said in a deep voice, and as he said that, Connor also raised his hands fiercely and made a blow up action.

    Hearing such a crazy idea of Connor, Filo was stunned at first, then his eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, Filo felt that Connor''s idea was a good idea. He couldn''t help but praise Connor and said, "Connor Ferguson, how did you come up with this good idea?"

    Connor didn''t take credit for Filo''s praise. He waved his hand and said, "I didn''t think of this. It''s a very extreme way for alchemists to find a magic array after encountering the prohibition of the magic array with very strong concealment. They use the huge shock wave generated by the explosion to cause energy imbalance in local space, because of the lack of energy, Some imperceptible arrays will appear automatically! "

    "As for you, I want you to dig such a deep earth pit in this mountain bag, on the one hand, to ensure the maximum power of the explosion, on the other hand, to facilitate my arrangement of prohibition and reduce the sound generated by the explosion. We are now in Navas forest, a place full of Warcraft. The huge sound will attract all Warcraft!" Connor explained to Filo:

    After explaining what Connor seemed to think of, he took a deep look at Philo, and then said: "although the effect of blasting is very good, it also takes a lot of risk, so Philo, you''d better think clearly now, can you be sure whether the ruins are hidden here or not?"

    For Connor''s question, when Filo had not checked the hill a few hours ago, Filo could give Connor a very positive answer without hesitation. But now, after experiencing the embarrassment of nothing, Filo hesitated to face Connor''s question again, but finally he bit his teeth, Or choose to trust his intuition, nodded heavily to Connor and said: "go ahead! I''m sure! "

    After getting Filo''s affirmative answer, Connor took out a metal brick style alchemy bomb from the space ring and started debugging.

    Seeing that Connor started to work, Filo took the initiative to dig a pit in the center of XiaoShanBao according to Connor''s requirements. However, it may be that the amount of work is not small, and Connor''s requirements for the pit are very high, so Filo really feels very troublesome.

    When Filo was upset, he saw that Connor was there all the time. He was very leisurely and contented. The metal bricks on his hands were not doing the dirty work of digging earth pits like himself. This immediately stimulated Filo. He was a little unconvinced and couldn''t help saying: "since this earth pit is so useful, So, Connor, why don''t you dig it yourself? "

    "Philo, if you have an alchemy bomb, and you can arrange it in the array independently, and arrange it around with sound insulation prohibition, so as to ensure that the explosion will not attract Warcraft, then I, Connor Ferguson, will go down to dig the earth pit myself, and there is no problem at all!" Hearing Filo''s complaint, Connor smiles and says to him slowly:

    Seeing that Connor responded to him with such an answer, Filo turned red and opened his mouth to say something. However, Filo, who knew he didn''t have such alchemy skills as Connor, couldn''t say anything but continued to dig a hole, Let the resentment of Connor out into the soil.With Philo''s hard work, digging the earth pit was a little troublesome, but it was quickly completed by Philo. After digging the earth pit, Philo directly jumped up from the 15 meter deep earth pit, and didn''t give Connor a good look. He just stood aside to recover his lost mana.

    Connor didn''t care about Filo''s attitude towards himself. He carefully checked the pit Filo dug. After it met his own blasting needs, Connor nodded his head with satisfaction, and then began to take action. He was very cautious and carefully made this metal brick shaped alchemy bomb, According to his calculation in the auxiliary chip, he buried a node deep in the pit, and then placed several prohibitions at the bottom of the pit,

    Then, in order to prevent the huge noise of the explosion later, he summoned Warcraft. With the pit as the center, Connor arranged several sound insulation prohibitions within 100 meters around it to ensure the safety as much as possible, Even if the alchemy bomb will explode later, even if there is a sound breaking through the ban, it will not be too loud

    After more than ten minutes of busy work, we finally finished all the preparatory work before blasting. Just when Connor breathed out a breath and was ready to start blasting, the magic power was being restored there, Philo opened his eyes, who looked at Connor in one fell swoop. He was hesitant, but he asked Connor, "Connor, is this really useful?"

 Chapter 1074

    Faced with Filo''s query, Connor raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that when such a pair of trousers had been taken off and he was about to get down to business, Filo would give him another one. Immediately, with a little dissatisfaction, he asked, "Filo, are you doubting my way?"

    Filo didn''t dare to be careless and immediately shook his head, then explained: "Connor, I don''t doubt your method. Although I don''t know much about alchemy, I''ve read some alchemy classics. I''ve never seen any alchemy bomb used to discover array method."

    Although Philo didn''t mean to doubt Connor, But Connor clearly felt his doubt. Although he could understand Philo''s doubt, Connor still explained in a poor tone: "Philo, there may be something wrong with your memory. I have just told you, because using alchemy bomb to create blast wave causes energy imbalance in local space, There are risks, so this is a kind of extreme method, which can only be adopted after all the methods have no effect. Since it is an extreme method, naturally few people use it! "

    "Did you use this method to find the array before, Connor?" As soon as Connor''s voice fell, Philo asked again

    "No!" Connor takes a deep look at Philo and gives the answer. Although he has successfully simulated the layout of the auxiliary chip several times by using the alchemy bomb to find the array, it is the first time that he has actually used it today.

    Filo was obviously surprised by Connor''s answer. After a few seconds, he looked at Connor, sighed and said, "I see, Connor Ferguson, you are using this as a mouse in your alchemy laboratory!"

    "I don''t care if you have to understand it like this. It''s not that I, Connor Ferguson, boast. From my study as an alchemist to today, I have encountered no less than 50 or 60 kinds of arrays, some of which I haven''t cracked, but at least they are invisible to me, So naturally, I can''t use this extreme method to find the array. "

    "Now that I may have met the array set by Reyes, I have exhausted all the conventional methods, but I still can''t find any trace, so I''m left with this extreme method!"

    "Now that all the preparations have been completed and can be started at any time, I haven''t officially started yet. Philo, if you have any doubt about your judgment, it''s still time to stop!" Knowing that Philo had put all his eggs in one basket and could not choose to give up, Connor confidently and boldly spoke to Philo

    Facing Connor''s challenge, Filo gave a wry smile, waved his hand and said frankly: "it''s all this way, and there''s nothing to be afraid of. Let''s start with Connor!"

    "Good!"

    Connor nodded and answered. Then he and Filo flew around the pit.

    When he came to a place 200 meters away and saw that it was a safe distance, Connor didn''t hesitate. He immediately thought that the alchemy bomb, which had been arranged in the deep of the earth pit, was immediately activated.

    The next second, at the bottom of the 15 meter deep earth pit, there were violent energy fluctuations. After these energy fluctuations reached a certain extent, a deafening explosion roared out from the bottom of the earth pit.

    "Boom!"

    With the roar of the explosion, there was also the huge shock wave generated by the explosion. Although the 15 meter deep, five meter long and five meter wide earth pit dug by Filo was quite solid at Connor''s request, it was completely destroyed in front of the shock wave generated by the explosion of the alchemy bomb, which lasted only a few seconds.

    Under the gaze of Connor and ferocious compass, this earth pit, which was supposed to be a square, was rapidly expanded under the repeated impact of the blast wave, and gradually became a huge round crater formed after a meteorite hit the ground, What''s the explosion power of this metal brick type alchemy bomb made by Connorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The explosion of alchemy bomb consumes a lot of energy in space, and it''s such a large-scale explosion, so it''s only a few seconds after the explosion. The local energy imbalance expected by Connor and Filo is beginning to show.

    Feeling that it was very difficult for him to absorb any energy particles from this space, Connor immediately realized that his goal had been achieved, that is, the energy imbalance in local space had been achieved, and he immediately turned his hope to XiaoShanBao. In the case of such a thin energy, if Reyes really had a hidden burst in this nameless XiaoShanBao, It''s time to show.

    Under the gaze of Connor, this unknown hilltop, though it has been blasted by Connor''s Alchemy bomb, has been blown into a mess from an originally vibrant place, a dead place without any vegetation, and even the original fertile black soil has become a strange dark redбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдJudging from the scene in front of us, this unknown Hill bag has been completely devastated by Connor, but it still does not show the array trace Connor wants to see

    Seeing that all his efforts have come to nothing, Connor, who was very confident in his own means, is also full of disappointment. Connor is a little better here, Although very disappointed, but at least can restrain their emotions, and there''s Philo, when he saw that there was nothing in the package, the whole person seemed to collapse in an instant, a few seconds later, decadent he even like crazy, flew to the unknown package, seemed to want to do, the last meaningless efforts.

    Although he was very disappointed and all his efforts seemed to be in vain, Connor was not defeated by the disappointment in his heart. He soon picked himself up and watched Filo fly to the back of the unknown little hill. His eyes were tiny and shining. Now that the excavation of the ruins has failed, for Connor, Filo is a man, The value of existence is not very great. Maybe now is the time to get the blood month code and Philo for Margaretбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this, Connor gradually made a decision and silently took out his most powerful magic item, castia staff, from the space ring, Then quietly toward the direction of Filo walked in the past

 Chapter 1075

    As soon as Connor started his operation, he didn''t walk a few steps away when suddenly he heard Filo, who was flying to the nameless Hill bag, shouting in surprise.

    "Connor Ferguson, come here and have a look!"

    Although Connor didn''t know what Philo wanted him to see, he could recognize the surprise in Philo''s words. The next second, an idea burst out in Connor''s heart.

    "Did Philo find anything?"

    Realizing this, Connor thought about it quickly. Then he put castia''s wand back into the space ring as if he had quietly taken it out. As if nothing had happened, his black magic robe flashed and flew to Philo.

    Just now, Filo, who was all on his own discovery, didn''t realize that he had been walking through the gate of hell. When he saw Connor coming, he couldn''t wait to point to a trace at the bottom of the pit and said, "Connor, what do you think that is?"

    Looking in the direction of Philo''s finger, Connor immediately saw something like a metal card in the soil, showing some traces. This discovery immediately attracted Connor''s attention. Just as Connor was preparing to study what it was, Philo suddenly closed his eyes as if he had a new discovery, Let go of his mental power and start to feel something.

    Looking at Filo''s unusual appearance, although Connor''s look is still silent, as if nothing has changed, in fact, it''s hard to suppress Filo''s killing intention in his heart. Now Filo, it can be said that at the most vulnerable time, he devoted himself to the spiritual perception, Basically, his own defense has been reduced to the lowest point.

    Now, it''s not difficult to kill Philo as long as Connor is willing to, but it''s a little pity that Philo seems to have found something now. So in order to find the relic related to Reyes, Connor doesn''t mind letting Philo live for a while to maximize his value. Anyway, in Connor''s opinion, Filo has become the prey in his pocket, and can''t turn out the palm of his hand!

    Under Connor''s silent gaze, after nearly a minute of mental perception, Filo finally seems to have found something and suddenly opens his eyes. Surprisingly, Filo''s eyes were just normal brown, but now they have turned into a chilling blood red. Not only that, but also Filo''s whole breath, It''s also very sharp. It''s a change from the weakness of milick''s wounds after the first World Warбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing that Philo suddenly became like this, Connor was shocked, but he also raised his vigilance in his heart. At this time, Philo''s right hand suddenly stretched out into the dark red soil in front of him, It''s like taking something out of there.

    Although some people can''t understand what Philo is doing now, it''s incredible that under his action, a very weak energy wave suddenly appeared in the depths of this nameless little earthen bag which has been ravaged by the alchemy bomb explosion. When he felt the energy wave, Connor was surprised and immediately used his own mental power, The energy fluctuation is perceived and recognized.

    Although this energy fluctuation is very weak and seems to be buried deep underground, Connor can clearly find that this energy fluctuation is not 100% the same as the energy fluctuation produced by Philo''s blood witchcraft, but it is also very similar. People can see this weak energy fluctuation at a glance, There must be something to do with Philo.

    Connor, who found this point, immediately thought of what Filo had just told him. He felt his father''s blood clotting bead smell near the small earthen bag. His doubts were immediately solved. It seems that Filo finally found the clotting bead left by his father.

    When Connor''s Secret doubts were solved, Filo felt that the energy fluctuation appeared in the deep underground of the little earth bag, and the whole person''s mood immediately became very excited. Then, in front of Connor''s face, he began to sing a mantra.

    "Abdallah... Kunsamet... Ferdinanza... Pavaly... Mentroni"

    It''s different from the general wizard who deliberately recites the spell very fast and hastily in order to achieve faster casting speed. At this time, Philo''s chanting is very obscure, even some tongue twisters, It seems to be very slow, it seems to be deliberately, each character will sing the correct tone.

    Although Connor didn''t practice blood witchcraft and knew nothing about blood witchcraft, Connor, as an alchemist, who had a deep knowledge of ancient Byzantine, a nearly lost language, vaguely heard a general meaning of the incantation.At this time, Philo''s mantra probably said that he prayed that a great blood god would give him strength to discover his relatives'' blood and destroy all the enemies who hindered his progress. He would sacrifice the enemy''s blood and corpses to the blood god.

    With the chanting of Philo''s mantra, the energy fluctuation in the deep part of the small earth bag is constantly moving up and becoming more and more clear. If there is no accident, the clotting bead left by Philo''s father will soon break out of the ground. But not only that, with the chanting of the mantra, Philo''s body looks unchanged, But as a psychic wizard, Connor, who has a keen inspiration, is able to feel vaguely. Under the influence of this mantra, the energy fluctuation on Philo''s body is obviously solidifiedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Feeling the changes in Philo, Connor''s mood is more and more dignified. The meaning of Philo''s mantra is not short, no doubt, It''s very normal to want to get the clotting beads left by his father, but the meaning of the second half is that the standard wizard is casting some kind of magic spell, paying some price, so that he can enhance his strength in a short time.

    Filo wants to take back the blood clotting beads left by his father, which is understandable. But in this situation, why should he use the secret method with great side effects to enhance himself? It''s really hard not to be suspicious

 Chapter 1076

    Although he didn''t know what Philo wanted to do, Connor felt a bit of danger in the dark. Taking advantage of Philo''s singing method, he attacked him secretly and the idea of killing him reappeared in Connor''s mind.

    However, just as the balance in Connor''s heart gradually tilts to his hands and quietly uses his mental strength to prepare castia''s wand in the space ring, Philo over there seems to be aware of something. He is singing the Dharma, and suddenly sweeps Connor''s body with very cold eyes

    Philo, he didn''t say anything, But this cold eyes, but it has fully indicated, Philo his warning to Connor.

    Seeing that Filo was already on guard, he was doing it by himself, and there was no good chance. After hesitating for a few seconds, Connor could only sigh in his heart, and then he gave up the plan of sneak attack and was ready to make a long-term plan.

    A few seconds later, in the sound of Philo''s incantation, a bead, only the size of a pigeon egg, dark red, with clear energy fluctuations, flew out from the bottom of the earth pit. Seeing this, Connor''s eyes were tiny and ready to take the first step to take this thing, which was like a clotting bead, to balance Philo.

    But what Connor didn''t expect was that before he had time to do it, Philo, who was overjoyed, grabbed in front of him and stopped chanting the incantation. Then he made a big hand at the bead, which immediately fell into his palm.

    The big hand rubbed the dark red bead in his hand, and Philo''s eyes were both surprised and complicated. Seeing this scene, Connor was more sure that this bead was what Philo said, the clotting bead left by Philo''s father. Connor thought that Philo would treasure this clotting bead left by his father in a box, When waiting for the memory later, Connor was stunnedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Filo, who had just got the clotting bead and had not yet covered it with his hand, opened his mouth and swallowed the clotting bead left by his father!

    Although Filo''s behavior is very strange and puzzling, it is strange that after swallowing this clotting bead, there is no change in Filo''s body, as Connor expected.

    After taking a deep breath and digesting what he saw in front of him, Connor could not help his curiosity. He frowned and asked Philoбо Philo, what are you doing? "

    Hearing Connor''s question, Filo looked back at Connor, and then said calmly: "nothing. It''s just a little bit of blood witchcraft. Connor, instead of focusing your attention on me, you might as well have a good look. What''s that metal thing in the soil? That''s the focus of our next search for relics! "

    Seeing that Filo was unwilling to tell himself anything, he frowned. Connor''s eyebrows were undoubtedly deeper. But at this time, Filo''s strength had been enhanced by the naked eye, and Connor could not kill him easily. Therefore, although there was a flash of anger in Connor''s eyes, he was not competing with Filo for a while, He turned his attention to the bottom of the pit, which showed some traces, like metal cards.

    Because some of the forbidden mechanisms of some arrays are very sensitive, a little movement may trigger the prohibition, causing irreparable consequences. After discovering this mysterious metal card, Connor did not rashly take it to his hand. Instead, he carefully observed it for a while, and then waved his hand after confirming that there was no danger, A breeze passed and took the metal card to hand.

    Although this metal card is only the size of a palm, there is no Rune carved on it, just a triangle and a ball like symbol carved on both sides, but after careful inspection for a few minutes, Connor found some clues from the material on this metal card.

    Although Connor dare not say that he can recognize all the metal materials in the whole wizard world, as an alchemist who is good at using metal materials, 70% or 80% of the metal materials on the market in the wizard world have been used by Connor himself. As for the remaining rare metal materials, Connor has not been used, But at least I''ve heard some news.

    But at this time in the hand this metal card uses the metal material, Connor actually is unable to recognize its nameбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although it is impossible to identify what metal is refined into this metal card, it is not because the material used in this metal card is so rare that Connor has never seen it.

    It''s because the material of this metal card has the characteristics of many kinds of metals, such as the high energy conductivity of mitag, the high toughness of Kunjin, and so on. It''s basically certain that this is a new alloy that hasn''t spread in the market yet!

    After understanding the characteristics of the materials and combining with the needs of the array, Connor was not sure what the specific role of this mysterious metal card was, but he was able to determine some general directions of its role. From this, he could infer that the relic they had been looking for for for a long time really existed and was located near them!Think clearly this, Conner mood is undoubtedly very excited, but at this time, Conner is pressing his heart excited, try not to let himself show any happy look, after all, at this time, Philo is beside him, if there is anything unusual, Philo will find out.

    Now for Connor, finding the existence of the ruins is not his whole purpose, because Connor has basically figured out that since Philo would rather pay no small price, but also use this secret technique to enhance his own strength, it is certainly not for nothing. In all probability, he wants to send himself on the road, so as to eat the benefits of the ruins alone, In this case, Connor will not wait to kill, waiting for Filo''s hand, which is not Connor''s style.

    Connor has decided that he should start first. In this way, as an alchemist, he can make use of the array around the relic!

    While thinking in secret, Filo, who has been staring at Connor, can no longer bear his curiosity and says to Connor, "Connor, what are you doing? This metal card, if you can''t see anything, don''t waste your time. Bring it to me quickly! "

 Chapter 1077

    As soon as Filo''s voice was finished, he didn''t wait for Connor to speak. He grabbed the metal card in Connor''s hand with his right hand. Seeing this, even if Connor could bear it, he couldn''t help but be angry. He didn''t show any politeness to Filo. He gave a cold hum, and a mental storm hit Filo.

    Filo, who is about to take the metal card from Connor, seems to have a premeditated plan. His counterattack against Connor is not unexpected. His mental power is instantly solidified, which blocks Connor''s mental storm. However, his action of taking the metal card from Connor is completely destroyed by Connor.

    After making a quick move, Connor and Philo stand opposite each other, keeping a certain safe distance from each other and looking at each other coldly.

    After nearly a minute''s stalemate, Philo broke the silence and said to Connor, "hurry up and find out the ruins!"

    After that, Filo did not wait for Connor to reply, but went straight to one side, which gave Connor a safe space to think at ease.

    Seeing Filo''s action, conafi didn''t feel the slightest joy. On the contrary, his eyes became more dignified.

    At the time of casting, Philo''s singing speed was very slow. It must be that the incantation had strict requirements on singing. However, Philo also thought that he could not understand the incantation he was singing and the ancient Byzantine language he was using. So far, Philo still thought that Connor did not know that he was using the secret method, They have quietly strengthened their strength.

    For example, there is usually a time limit for Filo''s secret skill which can increase the wizard''s strength for a short time. Filo''s impatience in his words just now can''t be fake. Therefore, in Connor''s view, Filo is eager to find something from this metal card, Otherwise, he will take the riskбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    To understand this, Connor, who has obtained the calculation results of the auxiliary chip, has already figured out how to deal with Filo.

    Connor, who deliberately pretends to be like checking a metal card and delays the time for more than ten seconds, has a happy smile on his face under the gaze of Filo not far away.

    Seeing the smile on Connor''s face and suppressing the impulse in his heart, Filo rekindled his hope and asked Connor tentatively: "have you found the relics?"

    Looking at Philo''s question as he thought, Connor sneered in his heart, then pretended to be hesitant for a while, and then bowed his head to answer Philo''s question.

    "Where are the ruins?" At this time, Figaro was not as calm as Connor. Seeing that Connor had found the ruins, he was surprised and asked Connor immediately;

    Facing Filo''s question, Connor pretended to hesitate for a few seconds, then turned his eyes to a seemingly insignificant swamp about one thousand meters in front of XiaoShanBao.

    Following Connor''s eyes, Filo immediately noticed the swamp. Although he didn''t notice anything from the swamp, he still chose to believe Connor''s judgment, turned into a blood shadow, and went straight to the swamp.

    Looking at the bloody Filo and feeling the threat, Connor has a dignified look in his eyes. Then his black magic robe flashes and flies to the swamp behind Filo.

    Filo, who arrived in the swamp before Connor, immediately started his exploration. After checking for a few seconds, he seemed to find something. A little excited color appeared in his blood colored pupils. Then he opened his hands and pressed down. Suddenly, the mud of the whole swamp was shaken out, and the stench of rotten materials in the mud, It''s in the air.

    Filo is so big, the effect is also very extraordinary, soon Filo is the swamp underground, is to find a, covered by mud altar.

    From the architectural style of the altar and the ancient Byzantine runes carved on the altar, Connor can basically conclude that this is an altar built in the ancient Byzantine era, which is completely in line with the goal of Connor and Philo, and the characteristics of the ruins involving Reyes'' secret.

    Philo is undoubtedly very happy to send a letter to the existence of this altar. However, he is not complacent and dazzled by the joy. He knows how to deal with this altar next. He has to be operated by Connor as an alchemist. As a wizard who practices blood energy, he can''t do all this, so he puts his eyes on Connor again.

    Under Filo''s gaze, Connor, who knew he was duty bound, did not refuse. He went straight to the altar and began to check. A minute later, Connor, who had found out the situation of the altar, breathed a sigh of relief.

    After finishing his research on the metal card, although Connor found that there was something fishy under the swamp at that time, which was the key to the discovery of the relic, he was still surprised to see the fishy presented in the form of an altar. But now, the altar is just a cover, In fact, the function of this altar is not very different from that of Connor, which does not affect Connor''s next plan to deal with Filo.Without worrying about Connor, he immediately found out that there were only a few forbidden organs on the altar. After a little study, Connor understood how to use the altar. Then, under the gaze of Philo, Connor made a series of decisions against the altar. Under the influence of Connor''s decision, the ancient Byzantine altar moved slowly, A secret passage under the altar was revealed.

    Seeing the appearance of this secret passage, the relic that their father and son had been dreaming of for decades was close at hand. Filo could no longer suppress the emotion in his heart, and his face became extremely excited. However, after a few seconds of excitement, Filo looked at Connor beside the altar, and his eyes gradually became cold and ferocious. Now the secret passage appears, and the relic is in front of him, Now it''s time to finish with Connor!

    Connor, who has been wary of Filo for a long time, is not unfamiliar with Filo''s plan to cross the river and demolish the bridge. He looks back at Filo with a smile, and then, under Filo''s icy gaze, his black robe flies into the dark path. He looks at Connor himself and enters the ruins first. Filo is not willing to lag behind, but also turns into blood again, Into the dark.

    The entrance of Connor and Philo may have automatically triggered the prohibition of the altar, and the altar quickly moved back to its original position, blocking the door of the secret passage

 Chapter 1078

    After walking in the secret passage for nearly five minutes, Filo finally walked out of the secret passage. At this time, what he saw was a very shabby palace. Connor Ferguson, who entered the secret passage first, was standing beside a stone pillar not far away from him, looking at him calmly.

    Although he wanted to fight with Connor immediately and swallow all the advantages of the palace alone, as soon as he entered the underground palace, Philo immediately found something unusual. He did not know what materials the palace was made of or what terrible prohibition was attached to it.

    In a word, in this dilapidated palace, Philo only felt that his mental power was greatly suppressed. Originally, he could detect the mental power tens of meters away, but now he can only detect the mental power within three meters, which is basically useless. Undoubtedly, Philo was shocked, but soon it seemed to realize something, His eyes immediately turned to Connor, who was standing beside the stone pillar.

    It is reasonable to say that his mental power is limited in this underground palace, so Connor, who is also in the underground palace, is naturally not spared. If it is true as Filo conjectured, then the limitation of mental power in Filo''s underground palace may not be a bad thing, on the contrary, it may be a great good thing!

    Although Philo has made a great improvement in his strength through some secret methods for the time being, so that Philo has the confidence to defeat or even kill Connor, no matter how confident Philo is, he knows that even if he can kill Connor Ferguson, he must pay a very painful price.

    Therefore, Philo has a deep fear of Connor Ferguson. Among them, Philo is particularly afraid of Connor, who is a psychic wizard, his unpredictable and defensible spiritual attack!

    If the suppression of mental power in this underground palace is not only applicable to him, but also to Connor, then undoubtedly it is a great blow to Connor!

    For a psychic wizard, if he can''t use spirit attack, calling him a toothless tiger may be exaggerated, but it basically means that his strength is greatly weakened!

    Aware of this, Filo''s eyes immediately stare at Connor, trying to see something from Connor''s watery look. However, what disappoints him is that no matter how penetrating his eyes are, Connor Ferguson, who is watched by him, is still like a pool of stagnant water and can''t make waves, which makes people confused.

    Although he wants to see something from Connor, Filo, who has long known the depth of Connor City, is not depressed that he has not found anything from Connor. He also understands that if he wants to get any useful information from Connor, he has to do it himself.

    Therefore, Filo didn''t hesitate too much. He just made a bold move. His heart was like a real blood red competition, which condensed out of the air and stormed towards Connor Ferguson. He had the posture of killing Connor at one stroke.

    Feeling the terrible power of blood red training from the attack, Connor''s eyes not only didn''t have the slightest fear, fear and so on, but also showed a touch of joy without concealmentбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing the joy in Connor''s eyes, Filo didn''t know it. Facing his fierce blow, Connor Ferguson is happy where to come from, but in this light and flint, Filo, he also felt, filled with an abnormal smell in the air, is also secretly vigilant, but at this critical moment, Connor in the face of the face-to-face blood training, smile and read a short spell.

    "Enzozisa"

    With the appearance of this strange mantra, a scene that filovan did not expect appeared. In the center of the palace, there was no omen. There was a space black hole the size of an ordinary football. This black hole had a very strong suction, Under the strong suction, those bloody drills, which were attacked by filosh, were dragged into the black hole at the speed visible to the naked eye, and they were about to be swallowed up by this strange space black hole.

    Seeing this, Filo was naturally not reconciled. His long-time cultivation of magic was so strangely engulfed, and he immediately wanted to let blood red compete to get rid of the control of the suction of the black hole in space.

    Philo''s idea is undoubtedly good, but it''s a pity that no matter how hard he tries, he wants to keep the blood red pitching from being swallowed by the space black hole, but it just slows down the speed of the blood red pitching being inhaled by the space black hole, but it can''t change the fate of the blood red pitching gradually being inhaled into the space black hole.

    Realizing that he can''t save his blood red pitching, in order to avoid consuming more mana and causing a disadvantage against Connor, Philo quickly made up his mind and gave up saving blood red pitching. Without Philo''s delay, blood red pitching was directly dragged into the black hole of space, There is no sound of space black hole phagocytosis digestion, become a part of the space black hole.After digesting Filo''s blood red training, the black hole in space just like he appeared out of thin air, also disappeared out of thin air, which made Filo who was deeply afraid of the black hole in space feel a little relieved.

    Filo, who finally let go, didn''t feel at ease for a few seconds, because he found that Connor was looking at him with a kind of almost compassionate eyes, which not only aroused Filo''s anger, but also greatly increased Filo''s doubts.

    When Filo was fighting against the black hole in space just now, no matter how he looked, it was a good opportunity for Connor Ferguson to sneak attack. Filo himself was ready to be sneaked attacked by Connor. However, it was unexpected that Connor chose to be indifferent to such a wonderful opportunity, Watching from the sidelines, he wasted such an opportunity when he gave up the rescue of Xuehong pitching.

    Although he didn''t understand why Connor did it, Filo knew that Connor didn''t do it for the chivalry of fair competition of aristocrats. Although Connor Ferguson was a hereditary Earl of the Kaman Empire, he was a complete jerk. He gave up such a good chance to attack himself, There must be a more sinister plot behind it бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд in the future

 Chapter 1079

    Just when Filo couldn''t figure out Connor''s purpose and was wary in his heart, Connor in his field of vision shook his head at him. Then he ignored Filo and went straight to the depth of the palace.

    Seeing Connor''s bizarre action, I really don''t know what Connor''s intention is. Filo feels that the powerful power brought by the secret skill has begun to dissipate. When he thinks that the secret skill is over, he will enter a weak period. At that time, when he meets Connor Ferguson, he''ll be the one who takes advantage of me, Let the other party butcher the outcome, so although the fear of Connor, but Filo bit his teeth, choose to take risks, into a blood shadow, rushed to Connor.

    In the blink of an eye, Philo will fly more than ten meters away. In a few seconds, Philo will kill Connor. But at this time, Connor is still leisurely walking towards the palace, ignoring the intention of killing Philo behind him.

    Seeing that conato was so big, Filo was angry and had a little more expectation in his heart. Although he didn''t know what gave him so much courage to face his time, if things continue to develop as they are now, then ConA Ferguson will surely pay a lot for his arrogance, Even the cost of life

    However, when Filo is holding a beautiful fantasy, something that he never thought of appearsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When Filo was less than 10 meters away from Connor, suddenly a dark green border was formed on the floor tiles of the palace, which locked Filo''s whole body in it!

    "Bang!"

    Filo, who turned into a bloody shadow, hit the border heavily, making a heavy dull noise and falling to the ground. At the same time, Filo only felt the stabbing pain coming from his ribs. It was obvious that he had broken several ribs by the sudden appearance of the dark green border, but the dark green border that trapped him was intact.

    Just before Filo knew what was going on, he heard Connor''s calm voice outside the border.

    "This border is called esakun border. It is a means used by ancient alchemists to deal with demons climbing out of the abyss. This border is extremely strong and has its own corrosive effect. Every minute you stay in the border, your body and mana will be corroded. Now this border is the best way to deal with Philo, you blood wizard!"

    "Philo, you stay in the border of esakun now, and I''ll come back to see you later." As Connor finished, he flicked his finger to say hello to Filo, an old friend.

    Filo, who understood that all these were Conor''s traps, became very excited. He attacked the dark green border and tried to break out of it. While he was in the border, he yelled at Conor like a mad dog.

    "Connor Ferguson, you bastard, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to take out your heart and feed it to the jackals a little bit. Connor, I''m going to kill you first. I''m going to kill all the members of your Ferguson family one by one."

    Although Filo''s attack on the border of osakun is crazy, he is not stingy of mana consumption, However, it is a pity that the border of esakun is too strong. No matter how Philo plays, it is as solid as a rock and there is no response at all.

    Listening to Filo''s abusive words to himself and his family, Connor was not angry at all. On the contrary, a smile appeared on his face, because he knew that Filo was the last trapped beast before he died.

    After discovering the metal card, Connor found that the relic was nearby. He also realized that there must be some defensive prohibitions in the relic, so he quickly came up with a plan to use his advantage as an alchemist to control the prohibitions in the relic so as to kill Philo.

    The reason why Connor dared to face Philo so arrogantly is that he quickly checked the prohibitions in the palace after entering the palace before Philo, and found that these prohibitions had existed for many years. Otherwise, Cannes Ferguson, who is cautious and suspicious by nature, how can he show such contempt for Filo?

    In Connor''s inspection, he found that although the prohibitions here can be used, they are passive prohibitions.

    In the wizarding world, prohibitions can be divided into many kinds according to various conditions. However, if we distinguish them from the conditions of use, then prohibitions are generally divided into two kinds, one is called active prohibitions, and the other is called passive prohibitions. As the name suggests, active prohibitions are used without any restrictions, Can be driven by the wizard to attack the enemy

    As for this passive prohibition, it means that the prohibition will not be activated to attack the enemy until it reaches a certain trigger condition. At this time, the trigger condition of this prohibition is "attack"That is to say, in this area, whoever takes the initiative to attack will trigger the ban and be targeted by the ban. Connor, who understands this, takes full advantage of this advantage and deliberately stimulates Philo to take the initiative so that he can be targeted by the ban.

    From the result that Filo is trapped in the border of esakun, there is no escape, and the physical mana will be eroded, Connor''s plan is undoubtedly very successful.

    He took out his pocket watch from his arms and looked at the time. Connor put the watch in his arms again, then turned around and walked towards the palace.

    Just now, when he introduced the boundary to Philo, Connor said a lot about the origin and function of the boundary, but he didn''t tell Philo one more thing, that is, the boundary can exist for half an hour at most from the beginning of condensation. After half an hour, no matter Philo can break the boundary or not, The osakun border will disappear automatically.

    Connor doesn''t know if Philo can survive half an hour in the erosion of the boundary of esakun, but he is willing to believe that Philo has this job, so Connor will return here after waiting for 25 minutes. If Philo dies, it''s best for Connor to perform dementology and take out the blood moon code entrusted by Marguerite from his God sea.

    If Philo''s life force is really explosive and comes out alive from the boundary of esakun, then Connor will naturally be able to wait and wait for the hare to mend his wounds and send him on the road

 Chapter 1080

    Walking towards the deep of the palace, the more Connor walked forward, the more he could feel that the palace''s pressure on his mental power was gradually strengthening. If at the beginning, Connor''s mental power could still feel an area of about 10 meters at the entrance of the palace, now Connor can only feel an area of less than 5 meters.

    According to Connor''s conjecture, he is walking forward for tens of meters, and his mental strength is expected to be suppressed to the range of one meter in front of him. Because his mental power was always suppressed and couldn''t be brought into full play, he could only observe the whole palace from the beginning to the end.

    If Connor is not wrong, the palace''s suppression of his mental power is not because of the material used to restrain his mental power in the construction of the mysterious palace itself, but because of some extremely powerful array under the palaceбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although Connor was reluctant to believe his judgment, But reason told him that he had to face the truth!

    If there is no problem in Connor''s judgment, and it is really a certain array that suppresses his mental power now, it means that this array is not in dormancy, but is still running. According to the incomplete statistics of some wizard organizations in the wizarding world, if we encounter a powerful array that is still running in the exploration of relics, Well, 80 percent of the time, the site is in a very dangerous situation.

    Realizing this, Connor hesitated for a moment, but slowed down consciously and began to look at the environment of the palace.

    Connor''s current position seems to be an ambulatory of the palace. About 100 meters ahead, it is a three story building. After looking at the building in front of him, Connor, who could not see anything, glanced around.

    Although up to now, Connor has not found anything valuable in this mysterious underground palace, it does not mean that Connor has found nothing. Through the observation of the environment here, Connor can basically conclude that the underground palace has been searched, otherwise it would not be so clean, So he can''t find anything.

    Connor was somewhat surprised by his discovery. However, when he thought about it carefully, he realized that the ruins he was looking for were related to Reyes'' secret. There is no doubt that Reyes has collected them here. With the meticulous style of his mentor Reyes, he can''t find anything in the ruins, It seems to be a normal thingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor was about to move forward when he was about to solve his doubts. Suddenly he felt it without any sign. There was a smell of sweet smell in his throat. The next second Connor didn''t hold back. He spat out a mouthful of red blood.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    After spitting out the blood, Connor coughed. He felt very tired. When he found himself, Connor hesitated a little. But he quickly decided to find out the bottle of healing medicine that Varga had specially made for him in the space ring and send it to his mouth. With the cool and fragrant medicine coming into his stomach, Soon, Connor''s spirit changed again, and his previous fatigue and weakness were all swept away.

    He sighed in his heart that after the magic of Varga''s Potion, Connor immediately turned his attention to the surroundings. Although from the present point of view, his sudden symptoms were very similar to poisoning, Connor''s intuition told him that the reason why he was like this was not because of poisoning, but because of the surrounding environment, which seemed to be the surrounding environment, The secret method of the abyss

    Although he wanted to find out why he suddenly became like this, for his own safety, Connor felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He had to leave here as soon as possible.

    Connor, who has always been very strong in execution, made a decision in his heart. Without any delay, he immediately flashed his black robe, turned around and ran back in a hurry.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In front of the railway station in Florence, a middle-aged man with elegant temperament, wearing gold rimmed glasses and carrying a luggage bag in his left hand, seems to feel something at this time. He looks to his left and wants to pass through the buildings in the city, See what''s going on in the Navas forest.

    After feeling it for a few seconds, the refined middle-aged man shook his head slightly, and then said hello to the rickshaw waiting on the street. A very clever rickshaw puller immediately grabbed in front of other rickshaw pullers and pulled the rickshaw in front of the middle-aged man.

    Without waiting for the rickshaw driver to speak, the elegant middle-aged man just got on the rickshaw and said, "I''ll go to 15 Andrew street."

    "Good!"

    When he realized that the middle-aged man was going to the rich areas of the city, he realized that this was a big job, and that in addition to the fare, there might be a rickshaw puller who could get a tip. Immediately, his eyes flashed with joy and began to pull the car.The rickshaw puller worked very hard. In just a minute or two, he pulled the middle-aged man away from the crowded area in front of flosinone station and came to a street with very few people. As soon as he stepped on the street, he pulled the elegant middle-aged man. Although he still seemed to be running hard, what he didn''t find was that the rickshaw puller was very busy, His eyes, however, began to become confused and empty. His legs just ran again mechanically, pulling the rickshaw forward.

    "You shouldn''t have come here!" A few seconds later, the rickshaw man, as if possessed by someone, spoke to the elegant middle-aged man behind him in a very hoarse voice

    There was nothing unexpected about this sudden sound transmission. Sitting in the rickshaw, the elegant middle-aged man held his glasses and replied with a very flat sound transmission: "maybe you are right. I shouldn''t be here, But after thinking about it, I came here after all. Some things, since they happened, are always dealt with

    "By the way, have you revealed the news of my coming, flosinone, to the old fox of ilsanke?

    Hearing the inquiry of the refined middle-aged man, the mysterious existence attached to the rickshaw puller fell into a short silence,

    A few seconds later, he said, "I don''t know what you want to do, but you know, as long as you make a decision, I will help you as before!"

 Chapter 1081

    "Thank you very much." The elegant middle-aged man said with a smile

    "How do you need me to cooperate with you next?" The mysterious existence attached to the coachman continued to ask in a hoarse voice:

    "You don''t have to do anything. Ilsang thinks that he can make Elena fight me by giving her a cold storm staff. He''s still conceited." finally, the middle-aged man looks calm, But in the eyes or revealed a very confident proud color.

    After feeling the self-confidence of the middle-aged man, mysterious existence slowly said, "if you have any plans for your student, you''d better hurry up. Now his strength is growing rapidly, and he has entered the high-level vision of storm church. If he grows savagely in this way, it''s hard to guarantee that he will become a leader, It''s a sharp weapon the storm church uses against you. "

    Hearing each other''s admonition, the middle-aged man with refined temperament converged the smile on his face, and a little complexity appeared in the eyes behind his eyes.

    Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t speak, the mysterious existence attached to the coachman continued to say, "I''m not sure what you want. Even if you want to fish for a long time, it''s time for you to start collecting the net and harvest the fruits of victory. The fish in your net will not only break the net but also come out, And it''s going to bite you back! "

    "Some things, even if we know that we will regret in the future, we still have to do now..." in the face of another warning of mysterious existence, the middle-aged man who understood that we can''t pretend to be silent said in seclusion

    "Well! Take care of yourself

    As for the middle-aged man''s answer, this mysterious existence, who did not know where it came from, was obviously very dissatisfied. He gave a cold hum and dropped a sentence. Then he ended his attachment and left the unfortunate rickshaw man.

    A few seconds later, the rickshaw man returned to normal, but he didn''t remember what had just happened to him. Looking back at the elegant middle-aged man he was holding in his car, he was closing his eyes. Then he remembered that the customer he had picked up from the railway station was going to No.15 Andrew Street.

    Although he was puzzled about what he had just experienced and why his brain was so dazed, under the pressure of life, the rickshaw driver, regardless of his doubts in his heart, accelerated his speed and ran towards Andrew street.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Navas jungle, in the remains of the mysterious underground palace.

    Connor, who retreated from the depths of the palace, came to the place where he first entered the underground palace, but what he saw surprised him a little.

    Nadu should have trapped Philo in the boundary of esakun, but with Philo, it disappeared without a trace. If it wasn''t for the tiles, there were some traces of energy left by the boundary of esakun, Connor would have begun to doubt whether he had just trapped Philo with the boundary of esakun.

    Seeing such a result in front of him, even if the city hall of Connor was deep, his doubts could not help but be superficial. Although Connor felt that it had not been more than half an hour since he was trapped in the border between Filo and esakun, in order to get a positive answer, Connor took out his pocket watch and looked at the time, Even after only 23 minutes, the doubt in Connor''s eyes immediately intensified.

    Judging from the current situation, there is no doubt that the most likely thing is Filo. He broke through the border of esakun and broke out from it.

    Although it was hard for Connor to believe that Philo could come out of the boundary of esakun, which was used by ancient alchemists to besiege the abyss demons, his reason told him that it was probably the truth!

    Aware of this, Connor thought about it and immediately began to prepare. He looked around to see if Philo had left any traces. However, he had not taken a few steps, but he felt his head pricked like a needle. Connor was sweating and his body trembled uncontrollably.

    Feeling his physical condition, Connor''s intuition told him that he could not stay in this underground palace, or he would probably die here. Take a deep breath, Connor bit his teeth, held back the pain of his head, and walked towards the secret passage when he came in.

    After entering the secret passage smoothly, Connor felt that he was about to leave this strange underground palace. He returned to the ground with a little peace in his heart. The pricking pain in his head was relieved. After walking for a few minutes, he came to Connor at the entrance of the secret passage and saw a scene that made his back coolбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The one who was puzzled by him, Filo, who ran out of the border of esaqun and disappeared, was lying on the ground with his face down and motionless. He had no life. Obviously, Filo was cool now. Besides Filo, what made Connor''s heart sink was that the entrance of the secret passage he opened was blocked by the altar again, This means Connor needs to reopen the tunnel, or he may not be able to return to the ground.Although the situation was very strange, Connor kept calm for the first time. He immediately took castia''s staff out of the space ring and held it in his hand.

    Feeling the powerful energy on his castia staff, philoconna slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air and looks at the surrounding environment.

    Although Connor hasn''t checked Philo''s body yet, he doesn''t know why. Connor always thinks that there must be external force intervening in Philo''s strange death here, and the "external force" who killed Philo may be around here now, secretly watching him, ready to start.

    Even after checking for a few minutes, he didn''t find any possible threat. Connor still didn''t mean to put away his castia staff. Instead, he checked Philo''s body with full arms.

    Face down, Philo''s eyes are closed, and his death is peaceful. There are no organs missing in his body. There are no signs of energy except his own blood energy. The only suspicious thing is that it was half an hour ago that Connor and Philo last met, which means the time of Philo''s death, Absolutely no more than half an hour, but now Philo''s body is as cold as it has been dead for several hours, without any temperature бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

 Chapter 1082

    This is what happened to the corpse, and from the perspective of Connor''s inspiration for the dissipation of Philo''s soul, there is no special difference, which is in line with the characteristics of normal death.

    In addition to the body and soul of these cases, there is also a very important point, that is, Philo''s space ring, at this time is still safely worn on his right index finger, and there is no trace of being taken off.

    Judging from the current situation of Philo, under normal circumstances, it can be judged that Philo''s own cultivation went wrong and led to his death. However, Connor did not agree with this, Although he still can''t find evidence from Philo to prove his pointбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    From the current situation of Filo''s death, Connor can only get so much information. If Connor wants to know more and more specific information about Filo''s death, he may need to perform a Dementor on Filo, from Filo''s memory, I''m looking for the answer.

    After staring at Filo''s body for a while, Connor''s eyes flashed a helpless color. Then he saw his wrist tremble, and castia''s staff flashed black light. In a moment, castia''s protective barrier was to protect Connor.

    Normally, in this very strange situation, when Connor can''t figure out what''s going on, the best way is to leave here as soon as possible, open the secret door and return to the ground, instead of being here to accompany Philo''s body.

    Although Connor doubts how Philo died, it doesn''t make Connor take the risk, but unfortunately, Philo has what Connor wants!

    Before, in front of Marguerite, Connor patted her chest and promised her definitely that she would get the "blood moon code" from Philo to relieve Marguerite from the danger of practicing blood witchcraft.

    Although Connor is not a good person, he also attaches great importance to his reputation. As long as he agrees to other people''s affairs, he will try his best to complete them within his ability, and will not let himself break the contract.

    The general commitment, Connor is still so, let alone agreed to Marguerite this help themselves a lot, deep friendship confidant thing?

    The current situation of Philo''s soul is very bad. If Connor doesn''t take action now, let alone a minute or two later, that is, dozens of seconds later, Philo''s soul may disappear completely. By that time, even if Connor is in the vast supernatural power, he can''t get any information from his sea of gods.

    So even now, in this secret passage, Connor needs to take a lot of risks from the unknown, but in order to fulfill her promise to Marguerite, Connor is willing to do so!

    Under the protection of castia''s protective barrier, Connor sits in front of Filo''s body, takes a deep breath, concentrates his mental energy, and puts his right hand on Filo''s head. The next second, on Connor''s right hand, a black light like a cobweb emerges, surrounding Filo''s head.

    Although Philo is cool, as long as his soul has not completely dissipated, his defense of the sea of gods will continue, not for a long time. Nevertheless, Connor faces some resistance, but under the powerful power of Dementor, Connor soon breaks through the defense of Philo''s sea of gods and faces Philo''s soul.

    Although the soul has been found, Connor has found a new thing that gives him a headache, that is, Philo is really cruel to himself. He even adds a very hidden prohibition in his own soul, so as to ensure that he will not be searched.

    Now, although the PHILOS are dead, just like the defense of Shenhai, as long as his soul has not completely dissipated, this damned prohibition will always exist. If Connor wants to get the memory of the blood moon code in philos soul, he must break this prohibition, and there is no shortcut.

    In addition, because Philo is dead and his soul has begun to dissipate, Connor''s action to break the ban must be fast. Otherwise, even if he broke the ban with great efforts, Philo''s soul will dissipate too much, Connor could not get what he wanted from Philo''s soulбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although he felt very difficult about the situation he was facing, for the sake of Marguerite, Connor, who had no way out, had no choice but to push forward and hold the silver pendant out of the space ring, Then, with the increase of the silver pendant, he concentrated all his mental energy on Philo''s head and began to prepare to break the ban.

    Under the protection of castia''s border, Connor concentrates on searching for Philo''s soul. What he doesn''t notice is that in a dark and humid corner of the dark passage, a cold eye is quietly looking at him. There is no human emotion or any change in his eyes, There is only a dead silenceбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After nearly a minute''s hard work, Connor finally broke the prohibition as he wished. Seeing this, Connor relaxed and wiped the sweat on his forehead. No matter for psychic wizards or those who practice other energies, he concentrated all his mental energy to break the prohibition in the soul, The consumption is very big, very tormenting.It''s only a minute, but at this time, Connor''s whole body is wet, and the whole person seems to have been salvaged from the water. This is the result of Connor''s mental wizard and tenacious mind. If he is another first-class wizard, let alone a minute, he can''t support it for half an hour.

    Because he wanted to compete with Philo''s soul to dissipate quickly, Connor just quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then looked for the content of the blood moon code in Philo''s soul memory, which had not dissipated yet. At this time, although Connor''s action took only one minute, it can be said that he quickly broke the prohibition in Philo''s soul.

    But what makes people helpless is that at this time, Philo''s soul has already dissipated half. In other words, Philo has only half of his memory left for Connor to continue searching.

    Maybe the goddess of luck was also moved by Connor''s sincerity to Marguerite, and secretly looked up to Connor in the sky. So even though Philo only has half of his memory now, Connor was very lucky to find the method of blood month code and some of Philo''s experience after more than ten seconds.

    The astonished Connor immediately used the auxiliary chip to record all these contents, and then stored them in a crystal ball made by himself

 Chapter 1083

    Put the crystal ball that recorded the contents of the blood moon code into the space ring properly, and turn his attention to the body of Philo again. It seems that he thought of something, and immediately put his hand on Philo''s cold head again.

    Ten seconds later, Connor, who was in a good mood for successfully getting the blood moon code, immediately changed his face slightly, and his right hand subconsciously grasped his castier staffбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    His luck is good. Although most of Filo''s memory is lost due to the dissipation of his soul, his memory just happened to be still there, What makes people think deeply is that the last scene of Philo''s memory is that he was trapped in the border of esakun and attacked the border of esakun crazily. Behind this, including how Philo came out of the border of esakun, how he came here, and what he died for, there is nothing about it!

    This situation, of course, may be caused by Philo''s own cultivation, but there is no doubt that this possibility is very, very low, almost negligible.

    This means that the reason why Philo lost this critical memory is more than 90% likely that someone, or can be said to be an existence, used some means similar to dementology to forcibly erase this memory in Philo''s soul!

    If this is the case, it provides a very strong evidence for Connor''s idea that Philo died of "external force"!

    If things really develop as Connor thinks, then Connor will now face two very urgent problems!

    The two problems are as follows:

    This killed the mysterious existence of Philo. Where is it now?

    Will this mysterious existence pose a threat to Connor Ferguson after taking out Philo?

    Thinking of this, Connor couldn''t help squinting, quietly looking around at the surrounding environment, in his line of sight

    Under his scanning, he could see all the details of the secret road at a glance. There were no dead corners. He could see every corner clearly. However, even so, Connor was still in his mind, There was a sense of uneasiness about the unclear wayбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Aware of this, although Connor is still silent on the surface and can''t see anything, there is a deep sense of frustration in his heart. Judging from the situation he gets from Philo, Connor can basically conclude that there must be something strange about Philo''s death, It''s not as simple as natural death. It may be a wizard, it may be Warcraft, it may be something that Connor has never seen before.

    Even compared with human beings, Connor is more willing to believe that Philo was killed by some mysterious existence. The reason is very simple. As a first-class wizard, the cultivation resources in Philo''s space ring must be very rich, and the mysterious existence who killed Philo did not move the space ring after killing Philo.

    It can be seen that the other party either doesn''t know the value of this space ring, or thinks that this space ring doesn''t help it in any way, thus ignoring the space ring and its cultivation resources. Either of these two situations is enough to show that the mysterious existence of killing Philo may not be human!

    Anyway, Connor has seen the power of this mysterious underground palace. What happens next, and what cruel and strange monsters he meets, Connor also has a certain psychological preparation.

    Therefore, knowing that the other party must exist, you may even hide in the corner where you can''t find it, and prepare to do something for yourself, but you can''t find the other party. This kind of feeling is quite uncomfortable for a psychic wizard like Connor, who has strong mental power.

    Although it''s very uncomfortable and uncomfortable, now that you can''t change the current situation, you have to change yourself to adapt to the current situation!

    If you can''t find each other in this secret passage, and if you continue to stay here, you will have headache and cough up blood for no reason. No matter from what angle, it''s not a good idea for Connor to continue to stay in this secret passage. What he should do now is to leave this damned underground palace immediately and return to the ground, I believe everything will turn for the better.

    After figuring out this truth, Connor didn''t worry about how to find each other. Instead, he turned his attention to the altar that sealed the entrance of the secret passage. With another big move, he walked away the space ring that Philo was wearing. Since this hidden secret exists, he didn''t take away the space ring for some reason, Well, Connor doesn''t mind getting something for nothing. Maybe this Filo space ring from will bring some special surprise to Connor!

    Connor tried to move the altar away from the entrance of the secret passage by the way he opened it at first, but as he expected, it was all in vain. Connor made a decision casually, but the altar didn''t respond at all.Seeing such a situation, Connor, under the protection of castia''s protective border, was on guard against the danger that might appear at any time in the dark, and pondered.

    From an alchemist''s point of view, if you can''t open the secret channel from the inside in the original way, you can try to open the secret channel from the outside, or abandon the original way and adopt the violent way. Now that Connor is trapped here, it''s impossible to start from the outside, so there is only one way for Connor, That''s violence!

    "Alchemy bomb?"

    Realizing that he had only the violent way to deal with the immediate crisis, Connor immediately thought of his "traditional art ability" as an alchemist

    But when Connor thought about it, he had some doubts about the plan to blow up an outlet for the alchemy bomb. Judging from the power of the alchemy bomb, The possibility that Connor''s own alchemy bomb will blow up an outlet is not small, but unfortunately, Connor can''t control the power of the alchemy bomb. When the alchemy bomb blows up an outlet, the shock wave generated by the alchemy bomb explosion is likely to blow up the whole tunnel and collapse.

    If this secret passage collapses, it will be very troublesome. Connor conservatively estimates that the underground palace is 100 meters deep. Without this secret passage, Connor may even be left in this strange underground palace forever and never be able to return to the ground

 Chapter 1084

    Just when Connor realized that he was in a dilemma, he thought hard and thought about countermeasures. Deep in the underground palace outside the secret passage, there were bursts of black sand blowing, as if something was coming out of itбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this time, Connor was concentrating on how to use alchemy bomb by using auxiliary chip calculation, Control the power of the alchemy bomb explosion, so that it can not only blow up the altar blocking the entrance of the secret passage, but also prevent the secret passage from collapsing. In addition, at this time, the underground palace greatly suppresses the mental power of conner. Therefore, at this time, he has no knowledge of the things deep in the underground palace.

    After ten minutes of calculation, Connor, who got the latest answer given by the auxiliary chip, looked at the entrance of the secret passage blocked by the altar and sighed heavily. Even though his explosion plan has been optimized and modified for many times, it is only in the data simulation that there is a 57% probability that the entrance of the secret passage can be exploded, It doesn''t lead to underground collapse.

    Although Connor has made great efforts to make this final possibility 200% higher than the initial one, the 57% probability still means that if Connor uses an alchemy bomb, he is gambling his life! Half the chance to get back to the ground alive, half the chance to be stuck on the ground forever.

    Taking a deep breath, the depressed Connor''s eyes gradually firmed up and put his big hand on the space ring. When he was ready to take out the alchemy bomb from the space ring, Connor suddenly picked his eyebrows, as if he had found something. A touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. Immediately, he took out a black gem ring from the space ring, Input mana to it.

    Although the mana in Connor''s body was not very abundant due to the injury, Connor spared no effort to inject mana into the ring in order to give full play to the power of the ring.

    With the injection of Connor''s mana, the light of this black gem ring is getting brighter and brighter. More than ten seconds later, Marguerite''s intermittent voice came from this black gem space ring.

    "Connor... Are you down there?"

    With Margaret''s response, Connor''s look of joy can be said to be beyond words. Although he doesn''t understand why Marguerite is here at this time, the appearance of Marguerite at this time is absolutely a good thing for him who is in danger.

    Connor, leaning on his body and slightly weak, said to the black gem ring in his hand, "yes, I''m trapped below. Margaret, do you have any way to let me out on the altar?"

    "Good!"

    After hearing Connor''s advice, Marguerite also felt the degree of crisis. She didn''t ask Connor how he fell under the altar. She just agreed to Connor''s request and began to check the altar

    About three minutes later, Marguerite made a cursory inspection of the altar blocked in the entrance of the secret passage, Then he said again through the black gem ring: "Connor, the conventional method should not open this altar. I have an alchemy bomb in my hand that you gave me

    Hearing Marguerite''s feedback, Connor, who had been somewhat disappointed, suddenly brightened up when he heard that Marguerite still had an alchemy bomb in her hand, Without hesitation, he immediately began to calculate the possibility of blasting the altar from the outside in the auxiliary chip.

    Marguerite, after she finished her thought, saw Connor for nearly a minute and didn''t give a reply. She thought that something had happened to Connor below, and immediately turned to him in a hurry. Connor asked, "Connor! Connor Ferguson! How are you doing? "

    Connor, who just got the auxiliary chip and gave the result, was very happy. Hearing Marguerite''s call, he immediately responded and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok! Margaret, can you see the center of the altar, 42 degrees northeast, three meters away

    Marguerite, who was worried about Connor''s safety after listening to Connor''s words, was a little relieved. Then, as Connor''s words indicated, she searched for the location on the altar. Ten seconds later, Marguerite fixed her eyes on the altar, A stone step with a light triangle pattern was carved on it. She looked at it curiously. Marguerite asked Connor, "are you talking about a stone step with a triangle pattern on the altar?"

    "Yes, that''s it! That position is the most vulnerable position of the whole altar. If you blow it open, I can come out! " Hearing that Marguerite had found the location, Connor recalled the location of the altar and said with certainty:

    Hearing the target she found, she got Connor''s affirmation. Knowing the emergency, Margaret immediately started her action. She placed the alchemy bomb on the stone step and began to set up the alchemy bomb.At this time, Connor, who was waiting for Margaret to set up an alchemy bomb, suddenly felt that strange waves of energy appeared in the mysterious underground palace under the secret passage. When Connor released his mental energy and was ready to feel it carefully, without any warning, Connor''s head was again in great pain like being stabbed by a needle, Compared with the last headache dozens of minutes ago, the headache this time is even worse. Connor''s face is suffering from some severe pain because of this sharp pain.

    Despite the pain, Connor clenched his teeth and refused to let himself cry out. He knew very well that Marguerite, who was setting up an alchemy bomb, was not an alchemist. Although he had taught her how to set up an alchemy bomb, it was the first time for Marguerite to set up an alchemy bomb herself.

    If Marguerite is aware of her current dangerous situation, it will not help to set up an alchemy bomb. On the contrary, it will lead to her impatience and confusion in her mind. At that time, it is very likely that she will make mistakes in her busy life, instead of making big mistakesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor, struggling with a pinprick headache, Hold the staff of castia tightly to make sure that even if something darned comes out of the underground palace, Connor can defend himself for the first time. Now for Connor, every second is as long as a year, but all he can do is to hope in his heart that Marguerite can move faste

 Chapter 1085

    Although Connor didn''t show her pain, Marguerite outside probably realized that Connor was in a terrible situation, so she didn''t let Connor wait too longбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "I''m going to start the alchemy bomb, Connor. Protect yourself!" After setting up the alchemy bomb on the stone steps, Margaret sends a message to Connor through the black gem ring

    "Well!"

    At this time, because of a sharp pain in her head, Connor, who was unable to speak, could only squeeze out a word to signal Marguerite to be ready.

    With Connor''s response, Marguerite, without hesitation, starts the alchemy bomb.

    "Boom!"

    A deafening sound rang deep in the Navas forest. The altar that prevented Connor from returning to the ground was immediately smashed by the explosion. Moreover, because of the external explosion, although the explosion shock wave affected the underpass below, it did not have much impact on the underpass

    Watching the altar explode, Before Connor came out, Marguerite frowned slightly. She immediately realized that Connor''s current situation might be very bad. She immediately ignored that the blast wave of the alchemy bomb had not completely dissipated, and she rushed towards Connor

    Ben is in the strong support of the body of Connor, feel Marguerite closer and closer, Finally, she couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted on the ground. After realizing the last scene, Connor could only vaguely hear Marguerite fly to him and shout his name anxiouslyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Frosinone, noon.

    In a residential building in Akkadian community, a young man in a restaurant waiter''s uniform came to the third floor with a big lunch box. Looking at Room 301 on the right and room 30er on the right, he seemed to have some doubts about who he was going to deliver food to. Then he took out a note paper from his pocket and glanced at it, Then I knocked on the door of Room 301 on the left.

    "Dong! Dong! Dong

    The knock on the door immediately attracted the attention of bispin and sosgate in Room 301. They looked at each other, then both shook their heads and signaled to each other that they didn''t point out. As a first-class wizard, before the restaurant waiters entered the residential building where they were, bispin and sosgate had not entered, Their mental strength had already noticed him, but when they found out that the young man was just an ordinary man, bispin and sosgate did not take him away

    same thing.

    It is the so-called "the most dangerous place is the safest place" to hide in flosinone for better concealment. After discussion, bispin and sosgate did not choose any uninhabited barren mountains, but chose the residential buildings in flosinone, which are crowded with people, under the eyes of storm church.

    In order not to let the storm church notice anything unusual, bispin and sosgate did not rent their Room 301 and the surrounding rooms. Instead, they let some ordinary people live in these rooms as a cover.

    In Room 302, opposite to Room 301, where bispin and sosgate live, there is a family of three. Because the man in this family works as a manager in a bank and earns a lot, the family often goes to restaurants to eat or order meals. Basically, in one or two days, there will be different restaurant waiters to deliver meals.

    Now it''s lunch time. When a man in Room 302 goes to work, there''s only a mother and son on the other side of the door, so it''s normal to order a lunch and ask the waiter to deliver it.

    Therefore, when the restaurant waiter appeared in the corridor with a lunch box, bispin and sosgate, though they found his presence, didn''t take it seriously. They just thought it was for Room 302 as usual. They didn''t expect that the restaurant waiter knocked on the door of Room 301.

    Just as bispin and sosgate were exchanging views, the waiter with a big lunch box outside the door seemed to be in a bit of a hurry when he saw that no one opened the door after knocking for half a day. He not only increased the intensity of knocking, but also asked in a voice: "is anyone at home? I''m a waiter from Smith''s restaurant. I''m here to deliver your meal! "

    As for the restaurant waiter''s self-report, bispin''s eyes flashed with cold light and said in a low voice across the door, "I didn''t order. You should have read the wrong door number. I ordered the food in Room 302 next door!"

    Hearing the sound from the room, the young man, who called himself the waiter of Smith''s restaurant, was stunned. Then he took out the reporter in his pocket again. While looking at the paper, he asked again through the door, "is this Mr. penserov''s home? He was at Smith''s two hours ago, paid the bill and asked us to deliver lunch at this timeAs soon as the name of panshelov came out, bispin and sosgate in the room became dignified. This room 301 was bought by bispin under his pseudonym, and bispin''s current pseudonym is panshelov! In other words, the young man, who called himself the waiter, did not deliver the wrong meal. The lunch box he was carrying was for bispin!

    But Ming bispin and sosgate didn''t go to Smith''s restaurant to order, so who ordered the lunch from Smith''s restaurant?

    When the atmosphere in the room was a little tense, Southgate gave bispin a look. Seeing this, bispin hesitated a little. Then he reached for the door. The lock on the door snapped and opened automatically. The door that had been closed also opened a small crack.

    "I remember. This is my order. Please come in and put it on the table for me." After opening the door, bispin continued to whisper to the young waiter

    Although he felt that the situation was a bit strange, it might be that the new-born calf was not afraid of tigers. This young waiter from Smith restaurant didn''t think much about it. He just pushed the door open as bispin asked, With a big lunch box in his hand, he opened the door and walked into Room 301 бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд Room 301

 Chapter 1086

    "Mr. penserov, I''m in. Where are you? In this lunch, there is a dish called Surrey steak, which is one of the specialties of Smith restaurant. I suggest that Mr. penserov, you''d better enjoy it now. The temperature of this steak is just right now."

    Just as the young waiter was about to continue to introduce the dishes, The door that he had just pushed open immediately closed quietly. When the young man was surprised, he collapsed on the ground without any struggle.

    "Are we exposed?" As soon as he knocked out the young waiter, sosgate was a little upset. He asked bispin in a low voice

    In the face of Southgate''s question, bispin didn''t rush to give an answer. He put his right hand on the head of the young waiter who fainted. Looking at bispin''s action, Southgate seemed to find something, There was a look of surprise in his eyes.

    Under the gaze of sosgate, bispin''s right hand on the waiter''s head was a faint blue light. At the same time, the faint young man''s face was very painful, and his body was shaking slightly.

    Although bispin looked at the young waiter''s pain, he didn''t say anything. The blue light of his right hand didn''t weaken. Two minutes later, the young waiter, who didn''t know what was going on, finally stopped shaking. The whole person had no breath in the pain and died miserably, With the death of the young waiter, the blue light of bispin''s right hand gradually went out, and then with some regret, he took his right hand off the young waiter''s head

    Seeing that bispin was about to stop searching for his soul, Southgate could no longer restrain his curiosity and asked bispin, "bispin, when are you, Have you learned the Dementor of professor

    Bispin was obviously not interested in answering sosgate''s question, but sosgate opened his mouth. If he didn''t say a word, sosgate would lose face, so bispin said: "this is a simplified version of the dementology created by the professor, and non psychic wizards can also exert some of the power of dementology, When I was in the capital Bernabeu some time ago, the professor taught me this spell

    Hearing bispin''s reply, sosgate, who is not good at covering up his true feelings, has a look of envy on his face. However, sosgate is also a first-class wizard. He doesn''t envy for a long time, but his face is back to normal, Pointing to the body of the young waiter on the ground, he asked bispin, "what do you find in the memory of this unfortunate man?"

    Bispin shook his head helplessly and replied: "although this simplified version of Dementor, a non psychic wizard, can be used, its effect is far worse than that of the full version. His memory, which I saw, is not complete. It''s all about his fragmentary life. I don''t see who asked him to deliver the meal, And I didn''t find anything of value

    After listening to bispin''s story, Southgate frowned slightly. It was obvious that he was not very satisfied with the answer, but at this time, he had no good way. Suddenly, Southgate''s eyes seemed to have found something. His eyes turned to the big lunch box that the young waiter had brought in, and his eyes gradually showed a touch of brilliance, It seems that there are some secrets hidden in this big lunch boxбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing sosgate''s reaction, bispin was puzzled. As a wizard, bispin could naturally find out what was in the lunch box through his mental strength. In fact, bispin had already brought the lunch box with him when the young waiter first appeared, Together with the mental check, and in his perception, this lunch box, only contains a steak, including four meals, and a bottle of red wine, in addition, bispin did not find anything unusual in the lunch box

    But bispin is also very clear that sosgate is a great alchemist who can refine Level 3 magic items, Since he was so interested in this big lunch box, there must be a reason for him. Without hesitation, he said directly, "sosgate, is there any difference in this lunch box?"

    Facing bispin''s question, sosgate didn''t give an answer immediately. After thinking about it for a few seconds, he told bispin, "please help me open this lunch box carefully, take out all the things in it, and put them carefully!"

    Then solsgate ignored bispin. He found some bottles and cans from the space ring and began to adjust some dark purple liquid. Looking at solsgate''s action, bispin didn''t understand what he wanted to do, but he carefully put the things in the lunch box according to solsgate''s request, Take them out one by one and put them in front of Southgate.

    I have to say that the unexpected lunch brought by the young waiter was very rich. Among the four courses, there was a steak, a vegetable salad, a fried foie gras, a red vegetable soup, and a bottle of cheap wine from samano winery of the Kaman empire. According to the market price of florino, the lunch was worth at least three shillings.Bispin arranged the dishes. Sosgate also shook the jade bottle in his hand. Looking at the nearly black liquid in it, he nodded with satisfaction. Then under bispin''s observation, he dropped the black liquid into the steak, salad, foie gras, red vegetable soup and the bottle of wine.

    After that, before bispin asked again, sosgate took the initiative to explain to him: "I think it''s enzos alchemy, which contains a lot of alchemy principles. It''s very complicated. Bispin, you''re not an alchemist. Even if I explain to you, you can''t understand it. I just need to know, if there''s no accident, We''ll find some information soon! "

    What sosgate said was so straightforward that bispin''s face was embarrassed. But what sosgate said was right. He really didn''t understand what enzos alchemist was. Even today, he heard the term for the first time.

    Therefore, bispin is not good at refuting anything. He can only shake his head helplessly, and then, together with sosgate, he turns his eyes to the four dishes and a bottle of wine, looking forward to some surprising changes in them бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

 Chapter 1087

    After being dripped into the black liquid that Southgate debugged for a minute, he was sent steak, foie gras, Sarah, and red vegetable soup, and there was no response. The bottle from the wine table of the wine restaurant was a slight change. The bottle began to produce a lot of delicate white foam, and the red wine in the wine bottle. It is slowly decreasing with the visible speed of the naked eye, and the bottle is slowly occupied by foam.

    Seeing such a situation in the wine bottle, bispin, who saw it for the first time, was a little surprised. As a great alchemist, sosgate seemed to have expected it for a long time. His face did not change at all, and he was still waiting silently.

    After another ten seconds, there was no red wine in the bottle. It was completely occupied by the delicate white foam. On this finger, Southgate saw a flame near the bottle. Under the setting of the firelight, a line of Kaman appeared in the white foam.

    "The whereabouts are revealed. They''re on the move. Come to demeral manor as soon as possible."

    Although there are only 19 words in this line, the content is also very implicit, and it does not explain who "they" are, and it does not specify what "action" is, but after seeing this line, no matter bispin or sosgate, their faces change and they fall into silence.

    More than ten seconds later, bispin broke the silence first, and said in a deep voice to Southgate beside him, "is that the message?"

    This time, faced with bispin''s inquiry, sosgate did not hesitate. He nodded his head and said: "it should be professor. Although enzos''s alchemy is highly hidden, it''s very difficult to succeed because of many restrictions on its use. Moreover, there are few alchemists who can use this way to convey information, but I have received it before, The professor sent me the message in this way

    With the affirmation of sosgate, bispin gave up his worries and said in a deep voice, "count the days, and it''s time for the professor to come to flosinone. Now that the storm church has found us, let''s start now. Let''s move to the demilaer manor."

    "Good!"

    For bispin''s decision, sosgate did not raise any objection and agreed.

    Bispin and sosgate, who had reached an agreement, immediately began to act. They first eliminated the damage they had caused in the room

    There are traces, and then disguised, quietly left the room.

    Bispin and sosgate, who came to the street, originally wanted to take a rickshaw and go directly to demiral manor, but before they called for a rickshaw, they just noticed a few people on the street.

    Some of these young people are sitting on the benches on both sides of the street reading newspapers, some seem to be dedicated to shopping in shops, and some are carrying a cigarette box and selling cigarettes along the street, although these people are different in age, appearance, height, stature and thinness, and they are doing different things, which makes them look very natural.

    But no matter bispin or sosgate, they are all experienced black wizards who are very experienced in fighting against the storm church. So he can see that these people are the arbiters of the storm church.

    Although Reyes had just used enzos''s Alchemy to remind him that "the whereabouts are exposed, they have started to move", but the storm church people, who appeared here so soon, were still deeply worried. They both understood that they were moving together, and the goal was too big to be found. They immediately exchanged their eyes very covertly, Then very tacit understanding began to separate action, one to the left, one to the right.

    Although the church arbiter, who is monitoring the target on the street, has made great efforts to monitor the movement on the street, it is a pity that because of the gap of strength, bispin and sosgate found them, but they did not find bispin and sosgate, let bispin and sosgate, Very leisurely quietly pulled out.

    Twenty minutes later, people of all kinds began to gather in the Akkadian community. A few minutes later, a dilapidated carriage appeared in the community. When I saw the carriage, a middle-aged man, dressed in a Navy cotton padded suit and holding a book, was like a teacher, He entered the carriage quietly

    Cristante, sitting in the carriage, saw the middle-aged man get on the bus, but he didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the subject and began to say, "Giovanni, are you sure that bispin and sosgate are in here now?"

    For kristant''s inquiry, the middle-aged man he called "Giovanni" was not worried at all. He held up the black framed glasses on the bridge of his eyes and nose, and then said slowly: "because we were afraid of scaring the snake, we didn''t take too much risk. Now we can only make sure of bispin and sosgate, I live in that residential building, but I can''t be sure. "After hearing Giovanni''s answer, cristante frowned slightly, obviously not very satisfied. However, he also knew that it was very difficult. Giovanni was right to do so, so he didn''t say anything. He pondered for a moment. As soon as his voice changed, he continued to ask a question: "sosgate is a great alchemist. He is very good at arranging the guard and prohibition, He''s still in the skeleton society. His colleagues in Hoy''s mainland have suffered a lot. Have you found anything here? "

    Under the gaze of cristante, Giovanni nodded and said with great certainty: "sosgate''s means are really brilliant. We used all the means to find out a prohibition that is in line with sosgate''s Alchemy style. It is also because of this prohibition that we suspect that bispin and sosgate are two people, Here it is

    "Mr. director, it''s basically set up now. All hands are in place. Andrew is watching. When shall we start?" After answering kristant''s question, Giovanni asked kristant:

    "I''m not in a hurry yet. Someone will come later!" Kristant waved his hand and said in a deep voice:

    "Cardinal Irina is coming?" Although cristant didn''t say who he was coming to, Mr. Giovanni immediately realized who cristant was referring to, and asked in an unexpected voice: What did cristant mean

 Chapter 1088

    "Of course, cardinal Irina, who is the front-line commander personally appointed under the title of ilsang Ke, is in charge of everything on the side of flosinone. This time, bispin and sosgate, the two secret scum loyal to Reyes, naturally have to come to the front line."

    "What''s more, there are only Giovanni, you, me and Andrew. Although there are still some arbitrators to help, they are not very safe in the face of bispin and sosgate. Cardinal Irina has broken through and become a second-class wizard. She sits here, and the whole operation will be safe naturally!" Kristant said faintly:

    Although christant''s words were calm and formal, and there was nothing to criticize, they had a different taste for Giovanniбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After thinking for a while, Giovanni shook his head and closed his mouth.

    Cristante and Giovanni were not allowed to wait too long. About five minutes later, after a cool wind, Elena, wearing a green robe and a white veil, appeared in the carriage without any omen and sat opposite cristante.

    Cristante looked better when she saw Elena in this form, while the teacher''s Giovanni look was obviously startled.

    Cristante and Giovanni looked at each other. They both stood up and bowed to Elena, saying, "good day, cardinal Elena!"

    As for the respectful attitude of christant and Giovanni, who used to be witches of the same rank, we can see that Elena is still very helpful. She smiles and says, "good day!"

    With that, Irina raised her hands slightly and motioned cristante and Giovanni to get up. After the ceremony, cristante and Giovanni returned to their seats. Giovanni was also very witty. Without waiting for Irina to ask, she took the initiative to introduce the scene he had just told cristante, However, compared with his slow and slow attitude towards cristante, Giovanni is obviously more polite to the cardinal Irina, who is already a second-class wizardбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After listening to Giovanni''s introduction, Irina nodded slightly and said firmly, "now that everyone is ready, Let''s start the operation. Even if we can''t capture bispin and sosgate alive, we should make sure that these two people can''t leave here alive, and strike down the arrogance of the secret society and Reyes

    Kristant and Giovanni, who are ready and waiting for Irene''s order, naturally follow their orders to block the Akkadian community as planned.

    After cristante and Giovanni left, Elena was not idle. She stepped out of the carriage and flashed. When she showed up again, she had already appeared in a deserted corner of the Akkadian community, carefully observing the situation around her.

    An hour ago, through the monitoring of eye of the storm and the wide exclusion of the arbiter, the storm church locked bispin and sosgate, who were suspected to be hiding in the Akkadian community. After that, christant, the intelligence director of black agency, and two other first-class wizards, Giovanni and Andrew, who were supported by the headquarters, began to arrange the arrangement, When cristant''s plan is finished and ready for action, Irina suddenly informs cristant that she will also take part in the action.

    Normally speaking, although bispin and sosgate are very strong, the storm church''s three official witches, together with dozens of storm church''s arbitrators, can win bispin and sosgate. Elena, the second-class wizard and cardinal, doesn''t have to come to the battle personally.

    Now that Elena has come here, she has her own intention. Although she does have the idea of putting down the battle for action as she said, she wants to prepare for a rainy day. According to the storm church, Professor Reyes, as the number two figure of the secret society, should have come to flosinone these days.

    And if Reyes is in flosinone now, and when he finds out that bispin and sosgate, two of his right-hand men, are being killed by the storm church, what will he do?

    This problem is very simple in Elena''s opinion. Without the help of bispin and sosgate, Reyes, the professor of the secret society, is very powerful, and he can''t compete with the third level wizard Wang Jue in the secret society at all. Therefore, as long as Reyes is now in flosinone, he will come to save bispin and sosgate anyway!

    Christant, Giovanni and Andrew, together with dozens of church arbitrators with wizard apprenticeship, are enough to deal with bispin and sosgate. However, if you meet Reyes, you will not be able to do it at all. Even Reyes is injured, not in a complete stateбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдSo now Elaine is determined to come here, not so much for christant''s action, but to guard against Reyes'' possible surprise attack!

    Irina is waiting here, while cristante''s entourage quickly encircles the residential building that is suspected to be the residence of bispin and sosgate without any scruples. Twenty four storm church arbitrators, holding all kinds of demonized items, stand up in turn according to some mysterious law and surround the residential building, only waiting for cristante''s order, They just do it individually

    Seeing that our party had already started to work, there was still no movement in Room 301. Kristant, Giovanni and Andrew, who led the operation, looked at each other. They could see the doubts in each other''s hearts. But now that the matter is in the air, they have to go, It''s impossible to withdraw in the gray, so cristante nodded, and the three immediately flew up the residential building together and entered Room 301.

    "Bang"

    Christant broke into the house, Andrew and Giovanni flew in through the window. Although the three entered from different directions, everyone was ready to be attacked. However, to their disappointment, their protection was completely useless, and the whole room was empty, Not to mention bispin and Southgate, there is not even a mouse

 Chapter 1089

    Looking at the empty room in front of him, Giovanni sighed helplessly. Christant, who led the operation, didn''t express his disappointment as clearly as Giovanni, but the loss in his eyes was also clearбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "They didn''t go long!" Although there are no obvious traces in the room, the experienced christant, after looking around the room, immediately came to the conclusion.

    With these words, cristante walked out of the room, looking like he wanted to pursue bispin and Southgate. Andrew, with a big beard, followed him out of the room, leaving Giovanni alone.

    Seeing this, Giovanni held the bridge of his nose and put up his black glasses. Then he reached out to his men downstairs to check the room. At this moment, there was a strange wave of energy in the room. He felt the wave of energy. Giovanni in the room was just a little surprised, But christant, who has not gone far, suddenly turned pale and roared, "Giovanni, you bastard, run! There''s an alchemy bomb

    Remind Giovanni that as Andrew flies downstairs, cristante commands the 24 storm church arbitrators who are waiting downstairs: "San gatu golden light array! At once

    At this critical moment, after many years of training, with a very tacit understanding of the arbiter, heard the order of Christensen special, immediately began to cast the magic items in their hands began to form a formation.

    Although we don''t know where the alchemy bomb is, Giovanni still chooses to believe cristante and immediately runs out of the window and flies downstairs.

    Just one second after Giovanni flew out of the room, deafening explosions came out of the room, and flames burst out. Although Giovanni exploded first and flew out of the room, he almost fell to the ground in front of the huge shock wave generated by the explosion.

    Fortunately, at this time, the array of 24 storm church arbitrators on the residents'' downstairs had already taken shape, a huge pale gold border was formed, and the whole residential building was covered in it. Under the effect of the array, the explosion of Room 301 was instantly controlled. Although Giovanni was a bit disheartened, he was lucky to fly to the ground safely.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    One minute after the explosion in the akadian community, a young man with brown hair in a worker''s uniform looks back to the direction of the akadian community on the fabregales avenue leading to the outskirts of florino.

    "The dog noses of these people are really smart."

    After a look of ridicule and doubt flashed in his eyes, Southgate, disguised as the brown haired young man, whispered to himself:

    As an alchemist, sosgate certainly understood that the existence of an alchemist would leave traces, No matter how much he covered up, as long as the storm church''s people were strong enough and had enough means, they could still find some clues from Room 301.

    So when he left, sosgate simply set up an alchemy bomb in the room. After sosgate and bispin left the room, as long as there were witches entering the room, the alchemy bomb would be triggered and cause an explosionбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    So all the traces, Both of them will be destroyed by the blast wave generated by the explosion, which will better help him and bispin to hide in the future. Secondly, it can also remind sosgate of the speed of each other''s arrival.

    Although he was warned by the professor that his and bispin''s hiding place in the Akkadian community had been exposed, storm church started its operation in the past half an hour. Sosgate was surprised by the speed, and he was also a little grateful and awed by Reyes, the secret society professor.

    If there is no warning from Reyes, there is no doubt that he and bispin, who are not aware of it at all, will be blocking up in the Akkadian community. With the strength of storm Church in flosinone, whether he is sosgate or bispin, it is estimated that they will be cool. From this point of view, it is not too much to say that Reyes has saved his life.

    And the most important point is that if the storm Church wants to kill him and bispin, it is conservatively estimated that at least three formal witches will be used, and the three formal witches will work together. No matter which witch organization they are in, it is absolutely no small matter. It can be called top secret intelligence.

    And Reyes could get this information before they took action, and pass it on. Sosgate thought about it, and he already felt how deep the water was, which also made him afraid of ReyesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдIn addition, the synthesis of these information, sosgate mind can not help but have a question!

    In the storm church''s internal high-level, is someone secretly informing Reyes? Otherwise, how did Reyes know such a top secret situation?

    With doubts in his heart, sosgate walked along fabregales avenue towards the front. In his vision, an outline has emerged from the demiral manor where Reyes asked them to go to the round.

    Five minutes later, zosgay quietly slipped into the manor. When he didn''t know where to look for Reyes in this huge manor, suddenly, without any warning, a gentle, very magnetic baritone sounded in his ear.

    "Long time no see, Southgate. Please come to the central tower of the manor. Where can I wait for you?"

    Although sosgate had not met Reyes for some time since his departure from the capital Bernabeu, sosgate immediately recognized that it was Reyes'' voice and looked towards the central tower.

    The central tower is more than 20 meters high. The whole tower is made of gray stone bricks. It looks very simple on the outside. Such a tower, in a world where the construction industry is not very developed, is already a very high building. In sosgate''s field of vision, in the small pavilion at the top of the tower, one is dressed in white, The middle-aged man with elegant temperament is sitting on a chair, very leisurely looking at a book.

    This middle-aged man is none other than the boss of sosgate and bispin, the second person professor of the secret society, Reyes

 Chapter 1090

    Although he has been with Reyes for decades, sosgate can feel the palpitating terror from Reyes every time he sees Reyes.

    Taking a deep breath, sosgate lifted his disguise and restored his original face. Then he stepped on the tower and appeared in front of Reyes. He looked in front of Reyes, as usual, as plain as water. He was looking at a book he didn''t know what it was, Sosgate had another question in his mindбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although he followed Reyes''s arrangement and stayed away from the center of the wizarding world such as the capital Bernabeu, he came to the remote area of the wizarding world such as flosinone and lurked down, this does not mean that sosgate is out of touch with the whole wizarding world, on the contrary, he is very clear, All the recent rumors in the wizarding world.

    In recent months, there is no doubt that the biggest rumor in the wizarding world is that Professor Reyes of the secret society fought against mckenny, the third level Wizard of the earth God cult, in the capital Bernabeu. Although Reyes, as a second level wizard, was seriously injured by mckenny, he also injured mckenny and retreated calmly!

    According to this rumor, Reyes is seriously injured even if he doesn''t have any problems. How could Reyes have recovered in less than a year? If it wasn''t for Reyes''s bad breath at this time, sosgate doubted whether the news that Reyes was badly injured by mckenny was true.

    Although sosgate''s Secret observation of Reyes has tried his best to make him perform in a very hidden way, it is no doubt that no matter how hard sosgate tries to observe Reyes at such a close distance, no matter how keen he is, he will end up in vain, It won''t stop Reyes from finding out what he''s doing

    Putting down the unknown book in his hand, Reyes, sitting on the chair, smiles at Southgate, then taps his fingers.

    "Da!"

    With the sound of the finger, Southgate, standing on one side, was surprised to find that a stone chair appeared behind him. Just when Southgate was at a loss, Reyes said to him with a smile, "Southgate, you should have known that I had a fight with mckenny of the earth God cult and suffered a lot of injuries, Now some of these injuries are still not healed. Sosgate, please sit down and wait for a while. It seems that it will take some time for bispin to come

    Hearing that Reyes had so frankly answered his doubts, Southgate hastened to express his loyaltyб░ I hope the professor can take good care of himself. If the professor didn''t remind me this time, I''m afraid I''ll be in the hands of those bastards of storm church. If the professor has any orders, I''ll fight to death! "

    "Good! I didn''t mistake you, Southgate

    For sosgate''s statement, Reyes nodded slightly, and a clear smile appeared on his angular face. Obviously, he was very satisfied with sosgate''s statement.

    Just when sosgate wanted to say something more, Reyes raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "bispin is not much slower than you

    When he heard this, Southgate immediately realized that bispin was coming. His mental strength immediately extended to the outside, and a strong figure flew into the manor, It''s no one else. It''s bispin!

    The next second, Reyes'' lips moved, and bispin flew towards the tower when he entered the manor. More than ten seconds later, bispin appeared in front of sosgate and Reyes.

    Bispin seemed to have some accidents when he saw sosgate, but he didn''t say much. He just nodded slightly at sosgate as a greeting. Then he looked at Reyes and said, "Professor, Elena is in flosinone!"

    Although it is not clear how bispin got the news, when he heard the name "Elena", sosgate was shocked. In the Kaman Empire, although there are not many names for such a woman with some Odin style, there must be hundreds of people. Although there are so many women named Elena, sosgate is very clear, At this time, the only person in bispin''s mouth is Elena, the cardinal of storm church!

    Although it has been learned from the outside world that the storm church cares about what happened in flosinone and has sent many first-class wizards headed by kristant, the intelligence director of Blake agency, to sosgate, she is still shocked by the arrival of Elena.

    This is the cardinal of storm church, second only to Pope ilsang!

    In the wizarding world for so many years, sosgate heard that storm church sent cardinals, but very few times, you can count them with your fingers, and every time they sent cardinals, it was a big event that shocked the wizarding world.Reyes didn''t notice the fright in sosgate''s heart. He met bispin''s eyes and said faintly: "I know. Besides, Elena is a level 2 wizard now, and ilsang gave her the cold storm staff!

    Reyes said that, regardless of the reaction of bispin and Southgate, he just snapped his fingers again and turned into a stone chair after bispin''s flat body, indicating bispin to sit down.

    Sitting on the stone chair, bispin and sosgate looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Reyes was not surprised to see the two of them like this. He continued calmly: "now, in florino, storm church, there are two level witches, the cardinal Irina, and four level witches, Christant, the infant director of black, Andrew, the arbiter of rue, Giovanni, the inspector of black, and quadelaco, the bishop of flosinone. Quadelaka is not good at fighting and is not a combatant. "

    At this point, Reyes stopped for a moment, looked around at the facial expressions of bispin and sosgate, and then said: "in the coming week, the storm church will continue to send witches to flosinone, and the specific strength of the staff is unknown, However, it is conservatively estimated that there will also be a second-class wizard from the storm church headquarters, Saint antius Cathedral, and an arbitrator from the parish of Cagliari to lead the first-class wizard! "

 Chapter 1091

    At the beginning of listening to Reyes'' story, bispin and sosgate were inevitably worried about the strength of storm Church in flosinone. However, when Reyes talked about the life history of their opponents, they immediately realized what they were looking at, and their worries eased a lot. They all focused on Reyes, Waiting for Reyes to make a decision.

    Looking at bispin and Southgate, Reyes nodded slightly, then said: "you two don''t have to doubt that although I have some means, the strength of storm church is far above us in flosinone. If we act carelessly, we will be doomed, There''s no turning around. "

    Feeling the warning meaning in Reyes'' words, bispin and sosgate both look solemn, and then nod to Reyes, indicating that they have understood the seriousness of the matter.

    After receiving the feedback he wanted from bispin and sosgate, Reyes continued: "although the storm church is above us, it doesn''t mean that we have no advantage in this operation. On the contrary, in my opinion, we have a great advantage!"

    Speaking of this, a slightly mysterious smile appeared on Reyes''s angular face. He said faintly: "the storm church is in the light, we are in the dark, and our plan has a large degree of intelligence support. As for the strength of this support, I believe you two, bispin and sosgate, I''ve just realized that

    Although Reyes has already noticed something from the fact that he has just been familiar with the strength of storm church''s personnel in flosinone, now he has personally heard Reyes admit that bispin and sosgate are still very excited, and their original worries have been reduced by more than half.

    According to Reyes'' introduction, the storm church will be in flosinone in the future. UFIDA has two level 2 witches and five level 1 witches, which is enough to destroy the terrible reality of a medium-sized black wizard organization. Compared with a few of them, they certainly have an advantage, but it''s not enough to say that they have absolutely suppressed Reyes, bispin and Southgate. What''s more, Reyes also said that the storm church is in the light and they are in the dark. With the help of accurate information, bispin and Southgate are very confident when they are alone and ambush.

    What''s more, bispin or sosgate have been working with Reyes for decades, and they are very familiar with Reyes'' character of scheming and then moving. They believe that since Reyes has the courage and still dares to do things when the strength gap between the enemy and us is so big, in addition to intelligence support, Reyes will certainly be readyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Facing bispin and Southgate''s expectant eyes, Reyes spread his hand, pretending to have some helplessness and said: "I admit I have some preparation, but it''s a little surprise. Now it doesn''t work much."

    See Reyes don''t want to say, bispin and sosgate, naturally also can''t force him to say, are not in the questioning.

    At this moment, bispin was a little restless. He pondered for a moment and asked Reyes, "Professor, can you tell us what we are going to do when we come to flosinone this time?"

    Bispinghua sound down, the same on this issue, very interested in sosgate, also turned his eyes to Reyes, looking forward to Reyes'' answer.

    When he heard bispin''s question, Reyes gave him a deep look, which made bispin feel a little uneasy. However, to his disappointment, Reyes shook his head, and then said in a deep voice, "I can understand your curiosity, but this time, it''s very important for me. I want to make sure that the whole operation is safe from the beginning to the end, No mistakes can be made, so I will personally control the whole plan of action. You two just need to follow my orders! "

    Reyes''s calm eyes were reflected on bispin and Southgate.

    For Reyes''s such an overbearing reply, bispin and sosgate are undoubtedly very disappointed. However, seeing that Reyes has no plans to say more, bispin and sosgate are naturally very knowledgeable and do not ask. Under Reyes'' gaze, they both nod and agree with Reyes.

    Seeing this, bispin, who successfully "convinced" them, took out three drawings from the space ring and sent them to sosgate. Then he said to sosgate, "it''s your specialty to use Warcraft materials for alchemy. If you look at refining this thing, how much confidence do you have, and how long does it take?"

    Bispin was very interested in the three drawings that Reyes handed to sosgate, but when he heard Reyes''s story, he was not very proficient in alchemy. Immediately, he lost interest in the three drawings and looked aside.Sosgate curiously took the drawing from Connor and looked at it. He didn''t know what was recorded in the drawing from Reyes. Sosgate, a great alchemist who could refine third-order magic items, had just read it for five seconds, but his brow was quietly wrinkled. It took a full 15 minutes to finish reading the first drawing, Turn to the second drawing.

    Although sosgate was slow to see the drawings, Reyes and bispin are not in a hurry, that is, they are sitting on the stone chair waiting for sosgate to finish reading the drawings

    About an hour later, the frowning Southgate put down the drawing in his hand, but this is not the end. Southgate put down the drawing, He lowered his head for a long time, then slowly raised his head and said to Reyes with a bitter smile: "Professor, as soon as we met, you just gave me such a big problem."

    In the face of sosgate''s complaint, Reyes said frankly: "of course, it''s a big problem! If it were a small problem, I would not trouble you, Southgate

    "The professor says it''s too much trouble. They all work for the secret society!" Southgate said politely, then went straight to the subjectб░ From the perspective of alchemy, there are two difficulties in refining this thing! "

 Chapter 1092

    "The first difficulty, Professor, is that if you want to achieve the expected effect, you have to have a very high requirement for the concealment effect. You have to hide things that people can''t find, or that others can''t find. But if you want to use Warcraft materials, it''s very difficult, because Warcraft materials, because they are produced from Warcraft, naturally have the flavor of Warcraft, It''s hard to achieve the hidden effect of this thing. "

    "Secondly, this thing is easily affected by the weather, and its effect is not very stable. If the weather is clear and the sun is high, its effect may reach the standard required by the professor. However, if the weather is dark and there is no sun on the day of use, or if the sun is blocked by array or magic means, then this thing can be used, Compared with the expected effect, it will be much worse! "

    Facing Reyes''s inquiring eyes, sosgate said quietly. At last, he felt that it was very difficult to refine this thing. He could not help but spread his hand.

    The expression on Reyes'' face became dignified when he heard sosgate''s answer. Like sosgate, he was also a great alchemist who could refine third-order magic items. Although he was not as good at refining Warcraft materials as sosgate, there was no doubt that the problem of this thing was not to be mentioned by sosgate, He was also able to find out from the drawings,

    That''s why Reyes came to sosgate, the expert who uses Warcraft materials to solve the problem. However, from the feedback given by sosgate, Reyes was undoubtedly disappointed.

    After thinking about it for more than ten seconds, Reyes said to Southgate again, "without considering the concealment performance, if Southgate is left to you to refine, can you make it play the power of the standard when it is blocked from the sun?"

    Sosgate had obviously considered Reyes'' problem for a long time. After thinking about it for two seconds, he said, "I just deduced and simulated it on the drawing, and did not carry out specific tests, so I''m not sure. But without considering the concealment performance, the standard 50% power should be guaranteed, If we want to consider the concealment performance, it should be only 30% "

    "No! It''s too small

    Sosgate''s voice had not yet dropped completely. Sitting on the stone chair, Reyes, with a dignified look, said directly in a deep voice:

    Seeing Reyes'' attitude, the expression on sosgate''s face was a little more bitter. Then he thought for a few seconds and said to Reyes, "well, Professor, I''ll do the experiment as soon as possible, Put the idea into practice to see if it can guarantee the power of this thing in the absence of sunshine. Then I''m thinking about ways to see if I can make some improvement! "

    Although the result given by sosgate made Reyes very dissatisfied, sosgate was still sincere. Reyes didn''t say anything important to him, just emphasized to him againб░ Sosgate, what you want to refine is the top priority of our action in flosinone. It is directly related to the success of our action. You must ensure its function. If you need anything, I will support you as much as possible! "

    Although he got Reyes'' guarantee, sosgate didn''t feel any joy. He just felt that he was full of pressure, but he couldn''t refuse Reyes. He only nodded silently and accepted the matter.

    After dealing with Southgate, Reyes turned his eyes to bispin, who was sitting beside him. Then he said, "I need you to go to Ferguson''s residence and meet Varga!"

    Bispin was stunned when he heard the speech. He seemed surprised at Reyes'' arrangement, but he quickly adjusted and asked Reyes, "Professor, what do you want me to do with Varga?"

    "I used to bully and cajole Varga, trying to make her change her mind and come back to teach you, but I don''t know what witchcraft Connor used to Varga, which made Varga very determined to him. Now Varga has decided to go to the dark side with Connor Ferguson, and the Ferguson family, Being taken hostage by the storm church as a threat to Connor, I have very strict custody of Ferguson''s mansion. It''s hard for me to get in! " At the end of the sermon, bispin, a strong white man, became very depressed.

    Reyes waved his hand and said confidently: "storm church is not a problem. I said that we will get a lot of intelligence support this time. The attention of storm church will be on us these days. The surveillance of Ferguson family will be relaxed a lot. I will let you easily enter Ferguson mansion!"

    "As for what to do when you meet Varga, you naturally want to win her over. Even if you can''t win her over, you should at least get her help!" With a mysterious smile, Reyes took out a written letter from the space ring, handed it to bispin, and then continued to tell him:"In the next three days, bispin, you are ready. I will tell you when you will sneak into Ferguson''s mansion. At that time, bispin, you only need to see Varga and give this letter to Varga. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I have my own arrangements!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just as Reyes was plotting with bispin and Southgate in flosinone, Conner Ferguson woke up in a cave in Navas forest. Just as he opened his eyes, he was facing the environment, Some confused doubt, a very surprised voice, sounded in his ear.

    "Connor, you''re awake at last!"

    With the sound, Connor didn''t react. A warm and tall body rushed into his arms. Smelling the familiar body fragrance of the beautiful lady in his arms, Connor finally recalled the situation at that time. He had a headache and was blocked in the secret passage of the altar. Margaret used an alchemy bomb to blow up the altar from the outside, He was rescued, and just saw Marguerite, he was unbearable headache, can no longer hold on, faintedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Gradually returning to normal, Connor felt the excitement of Marguerite in his arms, gave a smile, buried his head in Marguerite''s hair, smelled Marguerite''s fragrance, and then said with some emotion, "Marguerite, How nice to see you again

 Chapter 1093

    For the rest of his life, Connor had a good heart to heart talk with Marguerite. After relieving the pain of Acacia, Connor seemed to think of something and asked Marguerite curiouslyб░ Margaret, how did you get rid of that mysterious monster under the secret passage? "

    Hearing Connor''s question, Marguerite''s eyes blinked. Then she asked Connor suspiciously, "Connor, what are you talking about? What mysterious monster? "

    "Margaret, after I passed out, didn''t you meet the mysterious monster crawling out of the tunnel?" For Margaret''s rhetorical question, Connor, who has recalled the situation at that time, is very surprised.

    "What mysterious monster? Connor, what are you talking about? When I found you in the secret passage, you already fainted. Philo''s body was not far away from you. Then I brought you back without any obstruction! " Margaret told Connor the story of that day in her vision

    After that, Marguerite turned her voice and asked Connor curiously, "Connor, did you and Philo encounter any mysterious monster in that secret passage?"

    Under Margaret''s gaze, Connor frowned as she finished listening to Margaret, and could not help recalling the last occurrence of that consciousness.

    At that time, although Connor had a splitting headache because he didn''t know what the reason was, he could clearly feel that at that time, in the underground palace below the secret passage, a strange energy wave that he had never encountered was emerging, It felt like some monster was coming out of the tunnelбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although Connor was on the verge of coma at that time, he was sure that he did not remember wrong, nor did he hallucinate because of his headache. That feeling was extremely real, and it could not be hallucination at all. As an inspirational psychic wizard, Connor can tell the difference between reality and illusion.

    Therefore, at the end of his consciousness, Connor tried to warn Marguerite to deal with it carefully. Unfortunately, he didn''t insist and fainted

    But if my feeling is really not an illusion, if there is something that I want to climb out of the underground palace along the secret Road, Then Marguerite must have met. Why did Marguerite say that she had not met anything?

    When Connor couldn''t figure out the answer to this question, it might be because he used his brain excessively. In his mind, he felt the pain like a needle again. Although Connor bit his teeth, he didn''t let the pain show on his face.

    But Margaret, who was familiar with Connor, noticed something different from the subtlety of Connor''s expression. She quickly took out an ice blue jade bottle from the space ring, then poured out a blue and white pill from it and handed it to Connor, saying, "Connor, this is the cold spirit pill refined by the church, which can treat some injuries of Shenhai, You can have a try! "

    Connor, who is suffering and has no good solution, looks at the pill delivered by Marguerite, hesitates a little, takes it immediately, and then swallows it into her stomach.

    Let alone the pill called "Hanling pill" handed over by Marguerite, its efficacy is still very good. As soon as the pill enters the abdomen, Connor has not yet used his mind to digest its efficacy. He feels a very comfortable cool air, rising from the lower abdomen to the sea of God, which greatly alleviates Connor''s needling headache.

    With the help of this moment cold spirit pill, Connor meditated for a few minutes again. The pain on his head, which was like the tide, gradually faded away and slowed down for another minute. Then Connor finished his meditation, opened his eyes, looked at Marguerite who was looking at him with concern, and said softly, "don''t worry!"

    "Well!"

    For Connor''s consolation, Marguerite nodded slightly and came to Connor''s side. After a moment of tenderness, Connor remembered that he had not answered Marguerite''s question. She immediately organized her language and said to Marguerite, "Marguerite, according to the clue provided by Philo, he and I found the relic!"

    At this time, Marguerite, who was leaning lazily in Connor''s arms, heard Connor mention the word "vestige". She immediately looked at Connor. But before she spoke, Connor nodded to her and said, "you''re right. The vestige is under the secret passage, It''s a very evil underground palace

    Finally, Connor couldn''t help but hear his strange experience in the underground palace. His eyes became more complicated. But soon Connor recovered and continued to say, "after discovering the underground palace, the conflict between me and Philo is inevitable. I use the array of the underground palace, They put him together and trapped him in the osakun border at the gate of the underground palace. They used the osakun border to consume his strength. Then they continued to explore the underground palace and prepared to go back to kill Philo after a while. "After explaining how he dealt with Filo, Connor said in a deep voice: "the appearance of the underground palace is no different, but there seems to be some kind of array in the underground palace, which is very restrained by the wizard''s mental power. With my mental power, I can only feel the range of a few meters in front of me, and I walk closer to the underground palace, The more the underground palace suppresses the spiritual power! "

    "And the most bizarre thing is, I don''t know why. When I entered an attic in the underground palace, I suddenly vomited blood, and my whole body became very weak. Therefore, for the sake of safety, I didn''t continue to explore, but directly withdrew. When I returned to the position where I was fighting with Philo, I was surprised to find that, Filo doesn''t know when he has left the border of esakun, and surprisingly, there is no trace of Filo''s whereabouts except for the traces of energy left by the border of esakun. "

    "Just when I was wondering how Filo left the border of esakun, the headache began to come. Like hematemesis, this pricking headache came very suddenly, without any sign. I didn''t have the slightest preparation. There was no other way except to bite my teeth, so I had to give up looking for Filo, I''m ready to leave from the dark way. As I enter the dark way, the headache that bothers me is also reduced a lot

    Under Margaret''s gaze, Connor, with a complicated look, tells the strange experience he encountered in the underground palace directly to the girl in her arms

 Chapter 1094

    "Following the secret passage, I soon returned to the entrance of the secret passage, but it was different from what I imagined at that time. When I entered the secret passage, the altar that I had moved away from was moved back and blocked the entrance of the secret passage again, and Philo, who was puzzled by me and escaped from the border of esakun, died in the entrance of the secret passage!" Take a deep breath, Connor said solemnly

    "Connor, you mean you didn''t kill Philo?" Marguerite, sitting in Connor''s arms and quietly listening to Connor''s story, had a look of surprise on her pretty face and immediately asked:

    That day, in the secret passage, she saw Connor fainting, with an appearance of being seriously injured. Not far away from Connor was Philo''s body. She immediately took it for granted that there was a battle between Connor and Philo, Although Connor killed Philo, she fainted because of her own damage. That''s why, Marguerite thought that when she rescued Connor from the secret passage, she still had some curiosity about why the secret passage was so clean that there was no battle trace.

    "No! When I saw Philo at that time, he had already died thoroughly. Apart from being very cold, his body had no other suspicious traces. It seemed that he died because of a mistake in cultivation. "

    Connor seemed to think of something. He took out a crystal ball from the space ring and put it on Marguerite''s hand. Then a faint smile appeared on her face and continued: "at that time, because Philo''s soul had begun to dissipate, I found that Philo''s death was not as normal as it seemed, But I didn''t go into it

    "I was lucky to use the Dementor immediately and try to get the blood moon code from his memory. After solving a few small troubles, I really got these contents from Filo''s memory. I recorded all these contents into this crystal ball. Margaret, you see if this is what you want!"

    Connor''s voice hasn''t fallen completely. He realizes that the crystal ball in his hand, which contains Marguerite''s blood moon code, immediately blooms a brilliant light in her beautiful eyes. Without hesitation, she sinks her mental energy into the crystal ball and watches the blood moon code.

    Ten minutes later, the observation ended, and Margaret, who took back her mental strength from the crystal ball, directly launched a "surprise attack" on Connor. She hugged Connor and imprinted her beautiful red lips on Connor''s lips. After a long kiss, the excited Marguerite recovered from her mental excitement, Very excited said: "with the" blood month code ", I will never have to worry about the wrong practice

    Hearing this, Connor looked at Marguerite tenderly. He finally fulfilled his promise to Marguerite and lived up to Marguerite''s expectations.

    Put the crystal ball which stored the blood moon code back into the space ring properly. Marguerite blinked. She looked up at Connor and asked, "Connor, since you have used dementology to Philo and got the blood moon code from his memory, have you checked how Philo died?"

    Hearing Marguerite''s inquiry, Connor''s face became bitter. He shook his head and explained: "at that time, Philo''s soul had dissipated a lot, but his recent memory has been preserved. It''s just about how Philo came out of the boundary of esakun and how he came to the entrance of the secret passage, I don''t know what killed them. I didn''t find any valuable clues from the remaining memory fragments. "

    Noticing that Connor used "what" instead of "who" in her description, Marguerite changed her face slightly and asked Connor in a low voice of surprise, "Connor, are you doubting, erasing Philo''s memory, and killing Philo is not a wizard, but a monster?"

    For Marguerite, the confidant''s question, Connor is very frank nodded, indicating that Marguerite is right, and then from his arms, took out a space ring, showed to Marguerite.

    "Is this Philo''s space ring?"

    After looking at the space ring that Connor took out, Marguerite recognized the origin of the ring. At the beginning, because she wanted to get the blood moon code to solve her own cultivation problems, Marguerite used the storm church''s intelligence system, but she didn''t pay much attention to Philo''s information, so she can see it at a glance, This ring belongs to Philo.

    "Yes, this is Philo''s space ring. When I saw Philo''s corpse, this space ring was still on Philo''s corpse, without any passive trace. Magrot, if Philo was a human wizard, would he not know the value of this space ring and its cultivation resources?"

    "Won''t you be moved when you know the value of this ring and its contents? Besides, no matter in the underground palace or in the secret passage, I can''t find any trace of other witches! " Connor looked puzzled and said in a deep voice:Hearing Connor''s idea, Margaret looked at the space ring in Connor''s hand and nodded slowly after thinking for a few seconds. Obviously, she also agreed with Connor''s idea.

    Seeing this, Connor continued: "in my state at that time, I found that there might be monsters hiding in the dark. Naturally, I didn''t want to stay in the dark. I immediately wanted to leave. Unfortunately, the entrance of the dark way was blocked by the altar. I thought about the conventional methods, but I couldn''t open the altar."

    "And the building structure of the secret passage is too fragile. If I use the alchemy bomb to blow up, I will certainly blow up the altar, but when the altar is blown up, the whole secret passage will probably collapse by the shock wave generated by the alchemy bomb, and I will not be spared, so when I am in a dilemma, Fortunately, Marguerite, you showed up

    Here, Connor looked down at Marguerite in his arms, and his eyes were full of gratitude. Even now, when he thought of the situation at that time, if Marguerite didn''t appear, Connor didn''t have any special way to get out of the dangerous dark way.

    "Connor, have you seen the monster you''re talking about?" After thinking about Connor''s information carefully, Marguerite inquired curiously:

 Chapter 1095

    "Of course not. If I saw that monster, I would not doubt it now, but be sure!" Connor waved his hand and said:

    "Marguerite, when you were setting up the alchemy bomb, I could clearly feel that there was a kind of energy fluctuation in the underground palace that I had never seen before. It was like something had to climb out of the underground palace along the secret passage. That''s why I asked you just now, did you touch that mysterious monster, At that time, I wanted to warn you, but I didn''t insist on it. I already passed out. " With that, Connor shook his head helplessly.

    "I didn''t find anything except the corpses of Connor you and Philo. At that time, Connor you fainted again. I was very worried about your safety, so I gave Connor your medicine again and brought you here. I didn''t spend much time in the secret passage!" Margaret gave a brief account of what happened after Connor''s coma.

    With that, Marguerite''s eyes flickered with hesitation, but she still plucked up her courage and said to Connor tentatively, "Connor, I want to tell you something!"

    Seeing Marguerite like this, Connor really felt a little strange. He didn''t think much about it. He immediately said, "if you have something, just say it."

    "I have a sister who wants to see you!" In Connor''s puzzled eyes, Marguerite gritted her teeth and spoke to Connor;

    Hearing Marguerite''s reply, Connor was stunned. Then he felt even more puzzled. He and Marguerite didn''t know each other for a day or two. It has been more than ten years since Wayne got to know each other. He is still very clear about Marguerite. If Connor remembers correctly, Marguerite should be an orphan, When she was very young, she was adopted by the monastery of storm church and became the pastor of storm church. Normally, Marguerite should have no relatives, and she should not have another sister out of thin air?

    How come there''s a sister all of a sudden? And see yourself? Did Marguerite find her long lost family?

    After thinking about it carefully for more than ten seconds, Connor still didn''t come up with a reliable possibility. Looking at Connor''s head bowed and meditated, Marguerite thought Connor didn''t want to talk. She immediately glared at Kang An and said: "Connor Ferguson, if you don''t want to!"

    As she said this, Marguerite tried to walk down from Connor. Seeing this, Connor quickly hugged Marguerite and said, "since it''s Marguerite, your sister, of course I''d like to see you. But Marguerite, have you found your long lost family?"

    "Long lost relatives? Connor, what are you talking about? Hearing Connor''s question, Marguerite was stunned at first, and then asked suspiciously:

    "Margaret, didn''t you grow up an orphan in a church monastery? Now there''s one more sister. Shouldn''t we find relatives? " Although Marguerite''s reaction was somewhat strange, Connor still explained:

    After listening to Connor''s explanation, Marguerite suddenly understood Connor''s meaning. She was angry and funny and said, "it''s good that I am an orphan. It''s right to enter a church monastery when I was a child, but who stipulated that only blood relationship can be called sister!"

    After explaining Marguerite, she was lazy to beat around the bush with Connor and said directly, "to tell you the truth, Elena is my sister, and she wants to see you!"

    The huge amount of information contained in Marguerite''s words immediately confused Connor. It took a few seconds for him to respond. He hesitated and doubted and said, "Marguerite, you mean Irina, the cardinal of storm church?"

    "Yes! That''s her In the eyes of Connor''s inquiry, Marguerite nodded with great certainty and told Connor that he was right.

    With Marguerite''s confirmation, Connor was not happy. On the contrary, he immediately frowned and looked very dignified. When they first got to know each other, Connor already knew that Marguerite was Elaine''s assistant, who was responsible for helping Elaine deal with some things and was one of Elaine''s confidants.

    But Connor didn''t realize that the relationship between Marguerite and Elena was so close that Marguerite regarded her as her sister, which made Connor feel very difficultбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    The body of milick was handled by Connor, so Connor knew very well that the storm church must have known the news of milick''s death at this time, It''s just that they don''t know who killed milick at this time. At this time, as the cardinal of tempest church, second only to Pope ilsang, Elena invited herself to meet through Marguerite. To be honest, although Connor was willing to believe in Marguerite, she couldn''t think much about it.

    Seeing Connor like this, Margaret, who has been in love with Connor for so many years and is very familiar with Connor''s character, naturally knows that Connor''s suspicious problem has been committed again, but she doesn''t care much. She gently hammers Connor with a pink fist, then leans against Connor''s ear and whispers, "Connor tells you one, in the high-level church, It''s all secret news. My sister, cardinal Irina, has broken through and become a second-class wizardWhen hearing Marguerite talking about this, connerton was shocked. Before Marguerite finished speaking, she just threw a surprised look at her and felt the shock of conner. Marguerite was not surprised, because this was her reaction to the powerful power of the second level wizard from Marguerite.

    "Elena, although the news of breaking through to become a level 2 wizard is blocked by the church, it won''t be long. It will certainly spread in the wizarding world in three months at most. Besides breaking through to become a level 2 wizard, Pope ilsang Ke has secretly handed the level 3 demonic cold storm wand to Elena,

    "The cold storm staff is the demonized item of master kamelet, Irene''s mentor. When master kamelet was about to become a wizard, Irene was not strong enough to break through the first level wizard. So master kamelet worried that after she became a wizard, the extremely precious third level demonized item, the cold storm staff, would be coveted by people in her hands, which would bring disaster to Irene, So he handed the cold storm staff to Pope ilsang Ke, and asked ilsang Ke to crown her. When she became a second-class wizard, she would give her the cold storm staff. " Margaret patiently introduced the origin of the cold storm staff to Conno

 Chapter 1096

    "This cold storm staff was a third-order magic item that Lord kamelet had made with alchemists in combination with her own cultivation characteristics. It matched her idea of the dark world very well. As a student of Lord kamelet, Elena practiced the same skill as Lord kamelet."

    "Therefore, the cold storm staff is also very suitable for Irina, which will greatly enhance her strength. I expect that now with the help of the cold storm staff, Irina is still not the opponent of humales, but her strength is no longer under the punishment of the God in the church!" Marguerite looked at Connor and said meaningfully:

    After pondering over what Marguerite said, Connor was a little confused. He didn''t know what Marguerite meant.

    "Margaret, do you know what Elena wants to see me for?" Connor, who could not figure out what to do, simply gave up and asked Marguerite:

    Marguerite sighed at Connor''s question, then weighed her words and said, "Connor, you''re involved now, Storm in the power struggle within the church

    "What did Marguerite say? What does it have to do with me that Elena breaks through and becomes a level 2 wizard? " Connor asked, puzzled. Marguerite''s words were true, which made him more confused.

    "Don''t worry, Connor. Listen to me slowly. Before Irina broke through and became a second-class wizard, only Archbishop Hulmes, the next candidate of the tempest church, reached the level of second-class wizard. Therefore, Archbishop Hulmes absolutely suppressed the other candidates, so it was necessary to create a new situation, In the storm church, humales surpassed the other cardinals, the old church, and was close to the great power of Pope ilsang

    "However, humales is a very strong person in the storm church. He is not only tough on the outside, but also tough on some factional frictions within the storm church. He doesn''t know how to compromise at all. He infringes many people''s interests both inside and outside the storm church. Therefore, humales has many supporters in the church, But in fact, there are quite a few people against him! "

    "The reason why many of these people who dislike humales are silent and don''t show their dissatisfaction with humales is that everyone thinks humales will probably become the next Pope, so they don''t want to offend him too much."

    "Irene and humales are the cardinals of the Pope. They have a high status in the church. They have the name of cultivation genius since they were young. They have broken many records of the cultivation speed of the church. They are highly appreciated by the elders of many churches. In the church, they are widely considered to be in addition to humales, Most likely, he will succeed ilsang as one of the candidates for the next Pope

    Now Elaine breaks through and becomes a level 2 wizard, which breaks the absolute advantage of humales over other candidates of storm Church in cultivation. In other words, humales is not as stable as before in becoming the next Pope of storm church, If the probability of humales becoming the next Pope in the past was 90%, now it should be only 70%! "

    "Although it''s only a 20% reduction, it''s enough to make the people in the church who have been violated by humales begin to be ready to move. The so-called enemy of the enemy is friends. These people who are dissatisfied with humales are the natural supporters of Elena on the issue of competing for the next Pope."

    "Before she became a second-class wizard, Elena didn''t show much interest in church power and becoming the next Pope. But I know very well that in her heart, she is a person with great ambition for power. She wants to be the first female Pope in storm church history!"

    The reason why Elena didn''t care much about power and becoming a pope was that she was calm and knew that she couldn''t fight against humales at that time, so she chose to protect herself

    Irina''s strategy is still very successful. Humales is really paralyzed by her performance. Although she has been on guard against Irina, she has not been targeted. You know, for several other candidates who can threaten his status, humales is never soft handed, either dead or injured, Basically there''s no good end to it бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд.

    After listening to Margaret''s story, although Connor has some understanding of the inner struggle of storm church around "the next Pope", she still doesn''t have a clear idea of what is directly related to the inner struggle of storm church.

    Marguerite, seeing Connor''s expression, organized her language and continued to explain: "before, Elena was not strong enough, so she chose to restrain her ambition and paralyze humales. Now, Elena has broken through and become a level 2 wizard. With the help of the cold storm staff, although her strength is still not equal to humales, But it''s also a threat to humales"With the growth of her strength, Elena is very confident now. She has decided not to hide her ambition and to compete with humales for the next Pope. Now storm church has agreed to deal with Reyes. If Elena kills Reyes, there is no doubt that her prestige in the church will rise greatly, This will greatly increase her bargaining power to compete with humales for the next pope

    "That''s why Elena wants to meet you, Reyes'' student, and see if she can gain any opportunities! After a detailed introduction of Elena''s motives, Marguerite finally revealed the purpose of Elena''s meeting with Connor.

    After hearing Marguerite finish, Connor solved his doubts and suddenly realized that he had no choice but to shake his head. Since he began to practice, became a wizard and set foot in the wizard world, although Connor Ferguson has gained a lot of benefits from Reyes, his mentor, he also has many dangers and troubles, I don''t know if it''s Connor''s luck or misfortune to be Reyes''s student бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд or not

 Chapter 1097

    "This time, Elena decided to compete with humales head-on and challenge humales'' position as the candidate for the next Pope. I think it was the result of several forces within the church, who had joined hands with the elders who were dissatisfied with humales and had secretly talked to Elena."

    "In addition, I even suspect that ilsang Ke''s exchange of the cold storm staff for Elena to increase her strength may have the intention of checking and balancing humales. In recent years, humales and his staff have been arrogant and domineering in the church, which can be regarded as a crime of public anger. Ilsang Ke may want to take advantage of this, Give humales a warning and let him be restrained! "

    "Nevertheless, humales is far ahead of others on the road of competing for the next Pope. Even if Elaine''s strength rises sharply, and there is support within the church, it will at best pose a threat to humales, far from being a rival."

    "And when humales gets over it, it''s very difficult for Irina to deal with it with his strong hand and ferocious means. It''s really more or less ferocious. Once humales really gets angry, some of those who support Irina now will be able to continue to stand with her," Margaret said anxiously. She can be regarded as the one with Irina, A grasshopper on a rope. If Elena is unlucky, she can''t run.

    "Marguerite, if you say that, I''m really interested in meeting your sister Elena!" After carefully pondering over Margaret''s story, Connor raised his head and said to himself. As soon as his voice fell, he felt that one ear was pulled up by Marguerite. At this time, the latter''s beautiful eyes were shining at him.

    "Connor Ferguson, I can warn you, if you dare to make trouble again, don''t blame me for breaking up your Ferguson family!" Again, Marguerite made a vicious gesture to warn Connor.

    Seeing that Marguerite was so sensitive, Connor was really a little embarrassed. After coaxing Marguerite for a long time, he explained, "Marguerite, are you worried, Elena? Because of her strength growth, her self-confidence has evolved into conceit. Regardless of the gap between the two, is she blindly challenging humales?"

    "Yes, the gap is too big, Elena. She shouldn''t be provoked to challenge Reyes..." Marguerite said helplessly:

    Hearing Marguerite''s idea, Connor shook his head and said, "Marguerite, I have a different opinion from you. I think Elaine is facing humels this time. Although she is provoked by others and her strength is growing, she still has to do it more than she has to!"

    "From Margaret''s description, humales is a very sensitive and powerful person on the issue of the candidate for the next Pope. He persecutes every candidate who can threaten him to become the next Pope."

    "Before Irina, she may have been able to dispel humales'' doubt by showing her indifference to power and the position of Pope, but now she has become a second-class wizard, breaking humales'' advantage in cultivation, and humales will definitely follow her!"

    "Therefore, now that Irina is trying to protect herself and show that she is not interested in becoming the next Pope, humels will certainly not let him go and will do everything to deal with her. Now, for Irina, since humels has to deal with her, it''s better to take the initiative, In this way, we can unite some people and forces who are dissatisfied with humales and increase the grasp of fighting against humales. " Connor told Marguerite what he thought of the incident.

    After listening to Connor''s analysis, Marguerite thought for a long time, and then slowly said, "Connor, what you said is really reasonable. It seems that I misunderstood Elena."

    At this point, Marguerite suddenly turned her voice, looked at Connor and said calmly, "Connor, you haven''t met my sister Elaine, You know her so well that when you meet her, you two must be very congenial! "

    Although Marguerite''s tone was very calm, Connor could clearly feel the weird and vinegar in her words. He waved his hand helplessly, and then said to Marguerite, "no kidding, the Church of Marguerite should have heard of milick''s death now?"

    "Of course! Milik is a staunch supporter of humales, so humales is very angry about Milik''s death. He orders christant to solve the case within a time limit! " Back to the topic, Margaret said seriously. At last, she looked at Connor seriously, then looked at him with a smile and said, "Connor Ferguson, do you think the murderer who killed milick is here now?"

    Since he mentioned the news of milick''s death to Marguerite, he would not hide it from Margaret Connor. Moreover, he had no need to hide it from Marguerite who knew her style well.So, facing Margaret''s gaze, Connor shrugged and said frankly, "it''s true that milick died in my hands, but I''m an accomplice at most. The mastermind is Philo. Milik bit him too tightly. He won''t die. Philo can''t get away to look for the ruins, so we set up an ambush to do it! "

    "Well, you two did a clean job. Christant has not yet found out who did the death of milick, but even if there is no evidence, he plans to plant it on you and Philo!" Margaret warned Connor:

    Although Connor was prepared to do so before killing milick, now he really got the confirmation from Marguerite. Connor didn''t sigh in his heart, but he didn''t regret it. At that time, he had no choice but to join hands with Filo, There''s a way to kill milick.

    As if seeing the worry in Connor''s heart, Marguerite said in a leisurely way: "although cristante wants to deal with the task given to him by humale, he is no longer the commander-in-chief of flosinone. Even if he wants to plant it for you, he has to get someone''s consent, He can''t decide for himself

 Chapter 1098

    "Marguerite, who is this man you are talking about?" Hearing Marguerite''s words and realizing that things are still changing, Connor immediately asked back;

    Instead of answering Connor''s question directly, Margaret had a sly smile on her pretty face and said, "Connor, who did I just tell you?"

    Recalling what Marguerite had just told herself, Connor immediately responded and said, "Marguerite, didn''t you say that Elana is going to trouble Reyes? Why do you say she''s in florino now? Is Reyes here? Florino... "

    At the end of the day, Connor''s voice became smaller and smaller. Although he thought Reyes, who was seriously injured by mckenny, the third level Wizard of the God of the earth, would only be crazy when the storm church''s power was concentrated in frosinone, Come to flosinone. But unfortunately, from the calm look of Marguerite in front of him, Connor knew the answer.

    "The church leaders have received very reliable information that Reyes is injured and will arrive in flosinone in the near future. Maybe he is already in flosinone now!" Marguerite whispered:

    Although Marguerite''s voice was not big, it hit Connor''s heart like a heavy hammer, which made Connor Ferguson''s heart full of mixed feelings. Although she always regarded Reyes as her imaginary enemy to deal with, after many years, she thought of meeting Reyes, Connor was still a little nervous, and his confidence was not enough.

    Looking at Connor''s meditation, Marguerite continued: "although Elena didn''t tell me, I can basically confirm through my other news channels in storm church that the church leaders attach great importance to this event. In addition to Elena, other punishers will be sent to flosinone, But it''s not clear who will be deployed. "

    "Although I still can''t get more confidential information about the deployment of church personnel in flosinone, considering that Reyes is injured, as long as Reyes appears in flosinone, now is really the best chance to kill him. If Connor wants to take this opportunity to solve Reyes'' problem, Then it''s a good chance for you to meet Elena! "

    "Connor, you don''t have to worry. Elena will mind that you killed Milik. I''ve told you very clearly just now. Elena and humels, because they are competing for the next Pope, can''t be reconciled. And the one you killed is humels, so don''t say that Elena doesn''t know now, You, Connor Ferguson, killed milick. If she really knows about it, she might be happy to see it come true! " Margaret admonished Connor:

    A minute after Marguerite finished, Connor finished his meditation, looked up at Marguerite and said, "do you want me to meet Marguerite?"

    "I just think that Connor and Irina have common interests now. You all want Reyes to die. As long as Reyes dies, Connor, you will not have this big threat at all. And Irina can also take advantage of Reyes'' death to further enhance her prestige in the church and increase her chips to compete with humales for the next Pope."

    "Connor''s choice is in your hands. I just offer you an opportunity to choose!" Feeling the vagueness of Connor''s words, Margaret explained with a slight frown

    Connor nodded, considered the language, and said, "Marguerite, you know, it''s very important. I think I need to think about it."

    "No problem, Connor, I''ll be with you! " Feeling a little hesitation in Connor''s words, Marguerite took Connor''s hand and said firmly to Connor:

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    On the outskirts of flosinone, in the manor of mensaka, in a humble villa.

    Elena was sitting opposite a middle-aged, blond looking man in a light red robe

    He was talking with me.

    "Elaine, I heard that a few days ago, you had a little setback in flosinone?" This one

    The blonde middle-aged man looked at the cold faced Irina in front of him and asked:

    With regard to the problem of a middle-aged man with blonde hair, Elaine, who has just been disheartened, has an instinctive resistance and doesn''t want to talk to him. However, when she thinks about her identity as a god Punisher, Elaine thinks about it, Or some vague said: "to catch some of Reyes''s men, pounced on an empty!"

    After a rough answer, Elana, who didn''t want to waste more words on this question, quickly turned away from the topic and said, "jovich, are you alone when you come to flosinone this time?""No!"

    The blonde middle-aged man, jovich, the punisher of storm Church in East Hoy, first shook his head to answer Elena''s question, then introduced himself and said, "this time I came to flosinone with Saras, the first-class Wizard of Saint Nunes Church in East Hoy, but five days ago, I was in KRAS city, I have received an Oracle from the Pope, saying that the secret society professor has probably arrived in flosinone. Elena, you need help here. Let me come as soon as possible to help you stabilize the situation and assist you in your actions. "

    "So I''m separated from Salas. Salas should arrive in flosinone in three days if there''s no accident!"

    After introducing his situation, yovich pondered for a few seconds, organized his language, and then asked Irina, "since mianxia has given me the task and asked me to help Irina deal with Reyes, I will certainly try my best to let Reyes get his due trial in this matter, but Irina, you know, I''m not interested in power struggle all the time, so I can''t help anything else

    Even though Elana had heard about yovich in the storm church for a long time, he was very talkative. He always spoke straight and straight, and it was very embarrassing when he spoke, but until now, he met him, Marguerite knew how low this guy''s EQ was

 Chapter 1099

    Although he is embarrassed and disgusted with this direct style of jovich, jovich is also the second level wizard and God punisher of storm church. He is the cutting-edge force in the church next to Pope ilsang.

    At the critical juncture of challenging humales on the issue of the candidate for the next Pope, Irina knows that even if she can''t win over someone like jovich to support herself, she can''t fight against humales. So she can''t resist her disgust and says with a smile, "of course, Yovich, your character is known to all, but if one day you have any new ideas, I am very willing to have a good talk with you! "

    Jovich, a middle-aged blonde, nodded after hearing the speech, but he didn''t completely refuse Irene''s kindness. After a few words, jovich cut the topic to business again and asked her seriously: "Irene, my task is to help you deal with Reyes, but I''m just here and I''m not familiar with the situation here, Do you think you can tell me something about flosinone? "

    Hearing yovich talking about this, Irina looked like she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to say itбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing this, jovich, a middle-aged blonde, looked puzzled. He didn''t know what Irina was doing. He immediately said, "Irina, I''m the God punisher of the church, and now I''m the one who ordered by ilsang himself to help you complete your mission from east Hoy. You can trust me completely

    "If you don''t trust me, you can apply to ilsang for the crown, let me go back to East Hoy, and let other punishers come here to help you deal with Reyes!"

    Feeling that yovich seemed to be a little angry and eager to stop talking, Elana gave a wry smile, made up her mind, and said helplessly: "I''m sorry that yovich made you misunderstand, but it''s not that I don''t trust you, but that this matter is really hard to talk about."

    "What do you mean, Elena?" Yovich didn''t understand what Irina wanted to express. She frowned and asked

    Seeing this, Irina sighed, and did not answer yovich''s question directly. Instead, she waved her hand gently, and a light blue border covered her and yovich.

    Yovich, who was covered in the border, scanned the light blue border once, and then said: "Elena, although I don''t know what you are going to say to me next, is your reaction a little extreme?"

    "This Saka manor is the secret manor of our storm church, and this villa is the core of the manor. It is protected by several arrays. Under such a security situation, you are worried that the conversation between you and me second-class witches will be eavesdropped and prevented by noise barrier. It seems that the situation here is worse than I imagined!"

    Hearing yovich''s emotion, Irina''s cold face also showed some helplessness, and then said: "yovich, you are right. Although I have not been here for a long time, I can deeply understand the abnormal situation here. You should have heard that we were in charge of the town a few days ago, Cristante is in charge of specific actions, and Andrew, Giovanni and others are involved in the action, right

    "At that time, christant, black''s staff, through the eye of the storm and other technical means, locked two of Reyes''s assistants, bispin and sosgate, into hiding in the Arcadian community in downtown florino, so in the next more than an hour, we quickly blocked the Arcadian community, And they''ve launched an arrest operation against spears and Southgate. "

    "But when we started the operation, we found that bispin and sosgate had quickly left the Akkadian community one step ahead of us, and sosgate, the alchemist, had left an alchemy bomb in the Akkadian community, and Giovanni almost caught the trick."

    "Yovich, you were also a participant in the roon incident. You should know the secret service''s pervasive intelligence ability very well, so this time bispin and sosgate can escape our capture. We also suspect that there are ghosts in us, Give Reyes and his gang a tip off. "

    "At present, cristante has started to investigate the people who know the operation information one by one. I believe cristante will give us a satisfactory answer immediately and find out the ghost hidden in us!" Irene''s eyes flashed cold, clenched her fist and said coldly:

    Although these words are said by Irene looking at yovich, it''s a pity that Irene didn''t notice yovich in front of her at this time. When she heard that there was a ghost inside, she was surprised, and then she felt a fleeting strange lookбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Jovich thought for a few seconds, It was like digesting the amount of information Elaine told, and then he slowly said, "besides catching the ghost, how many helpers does Reyes have in flosinone, and how many people have come to the secret service? Have you found out Elaine?"Hearing Reyes'' question, Irina was a little embarrassed, but she said frankly: "intelligence work has always been done by black''s agency. Although I have been here for many times to urge kristant to give me a complete situation report, kristant is confident that he has the support of Archbishop humales, My order is to find all kinds of reasons to disobey Yin and Yang for many times, always shirking responsibility

    "In addition, I haven''t been in flosinone for a long time, so I really don''t know how many helpers Reyes has here, but I want to use Reyes''s always cautious style, I don''t think it''s very smooth to come to christant''s intelligence gathering, "Elaine said

    Seeing that Elaine said so frankly, yovich was also embarrassed. He continued to ask. He only nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.

    When the conversation between the two got into a deadlock, the atmosphere was slightly different, and no one knew what to say, suddenly Marguerite''s face moved. Her slender hand brushed the space ring, a palm sized mirror made of lavender crystal. At this time, the mirror was shining with a faint purple light, which looked very magical

 Chapter 1100

    Elaine''s white fingers, such as lanolin, gently touch the crystal mirror with purple light. In the mirror, jovanni''s anxious voice immediately came out.

    "Tell Lord Irina that five minutes ago, we started the highest level alarm procedure in the No. 3 secret warehouse of bastod community. At present, the reason is unknown. I am taking people to the No. 3 secret warehouse for rescue. It is estimated that it will take ten minutes to reach the No. 3 secret warehouse."

    Hearing Giovanni''s story, Irina''s cold face immediately changed. She asked Giovanni, "are those sea goods in warehouse 3?"

    "Yes, three days ago, after you signed the order, Lord Elena, according to the normal confidential transshipment procedures, the shipment was transferred to warehouse 3 for storage!" The crystal mirror heard Giovanni''s voice again

    Hearing Giovanni''s affirmative answer, the look on Elena''s face undoubtedly became more ugly. However, she did not lose her head in anger and remained calm. After three seconds of meditation, Elena calmly asked, "kristant, where is he now?"

    "I don''t know. After I was called to the police, I wanted to contact christant for the first time, but I couldn''t contact him anyway!" Giovanni said directly without hesitation, but as soon as the words came out of his mouth, he realized that he regretted his failure.

    According to the deployment of Pope ilsanke, as cardinal, Irina is the commander-in-chief of storm Church in flosinone, who is fully responsible for handling everything. Now, when he finds out such a big event as the alarm of No. 3 secret warehouse, Giovanni should be the first to inform Irina, not cristante, and even if he does, She should not tell Elena face to face. It''s stupid. Elena can punish him severely within the church on the pretext of thisбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just as Giovanni was upset about his own stupidity and wanted to explain to Irina, Irina over there had already ordered, "Giovanni, I now order you to take people to the No. 3 warehouse immediately. Be sure to protect the marine cargo in the No. 3 warehouse. I will arrange people to support you! "

    After hearing that Giovanni was in an emergency, the first contact was not the cardinal and commander-in-chief of flosinone, but kristant, the intelligence director of black agency. Irina was undoubtedly very angry. But at this point, Irina still needs Giovanni to support the No. 3 secret warehouse to solve the crisis, So it''s not easy to get angry,

    So now we can only pretend that we can''t hear for a while, but even so, it doesn''t mean that Elena let Giovanni go. She has already written a lot of notes to Giovanni in her heart. When this event is over, Elena will teach Giovanni a hard lesson and let him have a long memory!

    Giovanni, who is already in the No. 3 secret warehouse, actually wants what Irina says. Now that he has received Irina''s promise, he is naturally relieved and says to her, "I will do my best!"

    "I don''t want you to do your best, I want you to protect the safety of that batch of marine goods!" Irina repeated her request to Giovanni in a very solemn tone.

    After Irina''s voice fell, Giovanni was silent for three seconds, and then his voice came out of the crystal mirror again, saying, "I understand. I will guarantee the safety of the shipment!"

    This time, with Giovanni''s assurance, Elena let him go. She ended her communication with Giovanni and began to use the purple crystal mirror to send orders to the storm church''s staff in flosinone to support the No. 3 secret warehouse.

    If you listen to the conversation between Elena and Giovanni, you will always keep silent. Jovich, who did not take part in the conversation, has a dignified look, but if you carefully study jovich''s facial expression, you will realize that jovich''s expression is very relaxed, His dignity was all made upбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although yovich''s performance is somewhat incomprehensible, Elana''s attention at this time is all on the No. 3 secret warehouse and the batch of sea goods. At this time, she is in a hurry to contact the storm Church in flosinone to support the No. 3 secret warehouse. How can she spare time to observe yovich''s look.

    Just when Irene arranged for two groups of people to support warehouse 3, her Lavender crystal mirror lit up again. Irene was slightly stunned. Then she realized that who was in contact with her. She immediately became angry. She was so angry that she picked up the communication with crystal words. Then she didn''t wait for the other party to speak, Very cold and gloomy, he said: "cristante, you are so bold that you dare to set me up. Do you think that if you have humales behind you to support you, I will take you as the intelligence director of black agency. There is nothing I can do?"

    After Elaine finished her threatening words, kristant''s heavy voice came from the crystal mirror."Lord Irene, I know you must be very angry now. Maybe you think I''ve made a fool of you. After all, although the person who applied for the transfer of this batch of marine goods is my subordinate, please believe me. Although I choose to support Lord Hulmes and become the next Pope of the church in the competition between lord Irene and humels, To take over the crown of ilsang and lead the church forward. "

    "But it doesn''t mean that I will harm the interests of the church for my choice. I always remember that I am a believer of the storm goddess, and the interests of the church are always the biggest for me no matter when I am a God or a devil. I can''t do such a thing in order to frame Lord Irene, Selling out the church''s interests

    Hearing christant''s frank and sincere words, Irina is still very angry, but she also slowly recovers from her anger and realizes that although christant supports humales, she doesn''t have such great strength to humales.

    Once the goods stored in warehouse 3 are robbed, Elena, as the commander-in-chief of storm Church in flosinone, is in trouble. However, christant, as the intelligence director of Blake''s agency, is absolutely unable to get away with it. No matter how, she can''t escape the responsibility of dereliction of duty

 Chapter 1101

    And the most important point is that the above authorities have already expressed their dissatisfaction with the recent actions of the black agency and christant, the intelligence director. They also want to transfer Lena, the Intelligence Department of the rune storm church, as the deputy of christant in the black agency. The warning to christant is very obvious, Under such circumstances, if christant is behind, playing tricks and making things happen, there is no doubt that although Irene is unlucky, christant will be more unlucky than Irene!

    Even Christensen has the risk of being forced to resign. After all, his trust in his ability has been shaken. In addition, Christensen has offended a lot of people during his years as director of black''s intelligence. As the saying goes, even the Archbishop humels behind him, Even if you want to stand up and pull kristante, it is likely that you have more heart than strength.

    Once cristant is no longer protected by the identity of intelligence director, his opponents inside and outside the storm church will have an opportunity to deal with him. It is unknown whether cristant and his relatives will end up wellбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Besides, even if kristant is crazy, If you want such a trick for humales to deal with Irene, cardinal humales behind him should not support christant''s idea. Black''s position as intelligence director is a very sensitive and important position in storm church, although he has not stepped into the power center, Christant, a supporter of him, is a great help to humales.

    Judging from the current strength of humales and Irina, and the power comparison in the storm church, even if humales really feels threatened by Irina, he can use other ways to deal with her. There is no need to give up the important help of christant to hurt her, After all, although Irina''s opponent in the church is jumeles, jumeles''s opponent in the storm church is not only Irina

    Think of this truth, although Elena still keep a serious face, but the heart is to remove the doubt of christant.

    Kristant, seeing that Elena did not speak, continued: "a group of unidentified and powerful mysterious men suddenly attacked the No. 3 secret warehouse. The personnel on duty in charge of the security of the warehouse were unable to take precautions. Although they had dealt with it according to the security procedures, they still lost most of the money, We lost the peripheral area of the No. 3 secret warehouse, and the remaining people gathered in the core area to fight to the death. "

    "The watchmen of No.3 secret warehouse have my black office. Before they give an early warning, my people should pass on the situation of No.3 secret warehouse to me through special channels."

    "I received the news ten minutes ago. According to the description, the other party should have come prepared. Now all the guards in warehouse 3 have died, and all the sea goods stored in warehouse 3 and the secret warehouse have fallen into the hands of the mysterious people. So please don''t mobilize your hands, We''re going to the secret warehouse No.3

    Although she just heard from Giovanni that the No. 3 secret warehouse had issued an early warning, Elena had a little psychological preparation for the end that all the guards in the No. 3 secret warehouse had died and that the batch of marine goods in the No. 3 secret warehouse had fallen into other people''s hands, she still gave a little hope, Pray for the blessing of the storm goddess, hope to have a miracle, but now with christant''s recognition, the last hope in Elena''s heart, is no doubt shattered.

    After careful consideration, kristant finally refused to send someone to go to the No. 3 secret warehouse. As soon as Irina''s face changed, she tentatively asked kristant, "are you worried that the person who attacked the No. 3 secret warehouse wanted to divert the tiger from the mountain?"

    "The attack on the No. 3 secret warehouse is an emergency. The incident has been happening so fast. Before that, my informants in the secret society and other black wizard organizations did not receive any relevant information, and the eye of the storm device we set up in flosinone did not detect any suspicious phenomenon."

    "So I''m still not sure who attacked the No. 3 secret warehouse, and what their purpose is, the shipment in the No. 3 secret warehouse, or anything else. In a word, it''s better to be careful now. The attack on the No. 3 secret warehouse has already been completed and can''t be changed, But we can''t have another loss... Christant said in a deep voice

    At this time, although cristant''s tone and voice sound the same as usual, but I don''t know why, Elena can feel his deep fatigue and helplessness from cristant''s voice, Obviously, for the biggest intelligence chief of storm church, when he was in a position crisis, he suffered such a sudden attack without warning, which was also a deep blow to him and made him feel frustrated."In flosinone, who else, besides the secret society and Reyes, has the courage and the ability to attack the secret warehouse No. 3?" Irina said with a sneer

    "It''s not certain that Reyes and the secret society did this. According to the information I received from my staff in the No. 3 secret warehouse, although the attackers of the No. 3 secret warehouse were well-trained and powerful, they were only led by a first-class wizard, and the others were only trained by Wizard apprentices!"

    "After the above account of the affairs of frosinone, our black organization attached great importance to it. As early as a year ago, we started to lay out the plan, and started to use some of the black wizard organizations that we placed in the secret society and were associated with the secret society, so that they could pay attention to the trend of the secret society."

    "From the feedback from various channels, we can be sure that Reyes has mobilized his staff to work in flosinone, but the people he transferred are basically formal wizards like bispin and sosgate. From the information collected so far, there is no sign that Reyes has mobilized His Wizard apprentices to work in flosinone!" Kristant reported to Elena Hui in a deep voice:

 Chapter 1102

    "Since it''s not the people Reyes sent from other places, is it possible that these people were arranged by Reyes in flosinone?" Although her point of view has been euphemistically rejected by christant, but Elaine still did not give up, after a quick thought, and put forward an idea.

    As for Elena''s idea, cristante immediately replied, "my Lord, your guess is right. The secret society does have some people hidden in flosinone. However, because it is reported that Reyes is a native of flosinone, in order to combat the influence of the secret society, the church has carried out many large-scale sweeping operations in flosinone over the years, Many secret society members in flosinone and its surrounding areas were swept away

    "Now, I dare not say that there is no secret society member in florino, but the secret society forces in florino have been basically annihilated by the church. It is impossible to have an elite force that can annihilate the guards of No. 3 secret warehouse in a short time, So if it''s the secret society who attacked the No. 3 secret warehouse, logically speaking, it doesn''t make sense! "

    "And the most important thing is that the sea goods stored in No. 3 secret warehouse are very valuable and precious to other black wizard organizations. However, Professor Reyes himself is an alchemist, and he is also a great alchemist. The sea goods are nothing to him. If he wants the goods, he can refine them by himself, It''s basically meaningless to arrange such a big fight to attack warehouse 3 with hands! "

    Christant is worthy of being the intelligence director of black agency and the biggest intelligence leader of storm church. In just ten minutes since the incident, he has made a comprehensive analysis based on the only information he has.

    After listening to christant''s analysis, Elaine nodded reluctantly, which was regarded as approval of christant''s analysis.

    Although Irene could not be seen nodding, but seeing that she did not speak, cristante also understood her idea and suggested, "my lord Irene, I now suggest that the forces of the church in flosinone be under martial law. Don''t act rashly, and then urge the reinforcements on the road to come to flosinone as soon as possible, Although there is no evidence to prove it, I have a very strong premonition that Reyes''s action this time is more crazy and dangerous than his last one in roon

    Although Irene chose to support humales in the competition between her and humales because of christant, she rejected and resented christant very much, However, she was very convinced of the professional ability of black''s intelligence director, so she bowed her head and pondered for a while, then slowly said, "I know!"

    Although I got a slightly ambiguous answer from Elena, cristant, who has some knowledge of Elena''s character, clearly realized that this is equivalent to Elena''s ready to take his advice, which is naturally good news for him who is in a bad mood.

    After thinking about it for two seconds, christant seemed to have thought of something. He thought about it for a while and said, "Mr. Elaine, we black office have already got some ideas about the ghost. Please wait patiently for a while. I will give you a satisfactory answer."

    Hearing christant''s words, Elaine flashed a fierce look in her eyes and said in a deep voice: "don''t make me wait too long!"

    "I understand!" Kristant assured:

    After kristant''s assurance, Elena, who has no other ideas, voluntarily ends her communication with kristant, bowing her head and falling into meditation.

    Looking at Elena in meditation, yovich, who has been sitting quietly, flashed a strange color in his eyes and asked her, "Elena, I have a question that I don''t know. Can you answer it for me?"

    Hearing yovich''s question, Irina wakes up from her meditation and glances at yovich, Cautious said: "yovich I can tell you, naturally will not hide from you!"

    "In that case, I''m not welcome. Elaine, what is the marine cargo you mentioned in the conversation with kristant just now stored in warehouse 3? Can you tell me? I am the punisher of the church, and I am also appointed by ilsang to assist you in your work. I think I am entitled to know some secret secrets of the church in florino! " Yovich said slowly:

    As for yovich''s request, Irina thought about it briefly. She felt that yovich''s statement was very reasonable. No matter in her position or position, she didn''t seem to have the need to hide it from yovich. Immediately, she didn''t hesitate and said, "marine goods are just a nickname. In fact, the things stored in warehouse 3 are a batch of gold smelting items, Although there are a lot of them, there is nothing particularly precious. These alchemy items were originally transported from Rouen to the Odin Empire, and I don''t know who robbed them бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд"I see!" Yovich suddenly nodded, and then said with some self mockery, "I heard it''s seafood. I thought it was Warcraft material from storm ocean."

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    During the exchange of views among the high-level of storm church, in the villa study at No. 27, de Jone street, downtown flosinone, Reyes is sitting on a reclining chair by the fire, absorbed in a book with a name, Enjoying a rare leisure time.

    "Da! Da! Dada

    Reyes'' leisure time didn''t last long. Five minutes later, bispin knocked on the door of his study.

    "Come in, please

    Closing his book, Reyes looked at bispin standing at the door, then said with a smile, "I think bispin, you''re here to bring me some good news now!"

    "Yes, Professor, the people of the dark lighthouse have got it. They have delivered the goods to our designated place!" Bispin respectfully said that although he didn''t know what the man in front of him wanted to do next, bispin had already felt Reyes''s strong and iron wrist from his present actionбдбдбдбд

    "Very good!"

    After hearing the news from bispin, Reyes nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile: the news is very good

 Chapter 1103

    Looking at the gentle smile on Reyes'' face, he felt Reyes was in a good mood. Bispin hesitated for a moment, and immediately summoned up the courage to ask: "Professor, what should we do next?"

    Hearing bispin''s inquiry, Reyes''s smile was slightly restrained, and his calm eyes swept bispin, which was a simple sweep. Bispinton was like falling into an ice cave. Just when he was ready to apologize to Reyes, Reyes slowly said, "have you observed the trend of other deployment of the church in florino?"

    "Well, I have observed that, except for a few arbitrators who went to warehouse 3, the main force of the church was still on the original deployment!" Bispin said quickly:

    As for bispin''s reply, Reyes raised his eyebrows slightly and said with some emotion: "kristant is still a bit skilled. He can realize what I want to do..."

    As soon as Reyes'' voice fell, bispin seemed to realize from Reyes'' emotion, There was a look of surprise in his eyes.

    At this moment, Reyes seemed to feel that a smile appeared again on his elegant and handsome face. Then he stood up from the couch and said to bispin, "let''s go to sosgate. He came out of the laboratory and should bring us good news."

    With that, Reyes came to the basement of the villa with a little doubt. At this time, the basement with all kinds of alchemy equipment was filled with a black and white fog with a pungent smell.

    After observing the fog, Reyes''s eyes narrowed slightly. The next second, he looked very tired. Sosgate, whose eyes were full of blood, came out from inside and handed Reyes a black-and-white jade box with a wry smile.

    "Although there is still a small flaw, it basically meets your requirements." Looking at the black-and-white jade box, Southgate said with a complicated look:

    Taking the jade box from Southgate''s hand, Reyes put his hand on it and squinted. A few seconds later, he nodded with satisfaction, then looked around at bispin and Southgate, then said faintly, "I miss you two, I should be very curious. What do I want to do... "

    As soon as Reyes said this, either bispin standing behind him or sosgate, who was full of fatigue, was inspired and focused on Reyes, waiting for what Reyes would say next.

    Under the gaze of bispin and sosgate, Reyes said faintly: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I want to take this opportunity to try to break through to the third level wizard."

    Hearing what Reyes said, both bispin and sosgate were stunned. They didn''t understand why Reyes said it. According to common sense, if Reyes wants to break through, he should not find a secluded place to recover his injury, and then work hard to prepare for the breakthrough? How could you make such a big move in florino?

    Although he could feel the deep doubts in the hearts of bispin and Southgate, Reyes didn''t seem to be interested in explaining why he did it to them. He just said something meaningful:

    "I thought I knew enough about it, but it was only then that I realized that I was far from it. I needed to feel the horror myself, And then it becomes terror. "

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    South of flosinone, on the main road into the city, dimazio street, teams of armed soldiers were setting up checkpoints to check the people on the road.

    "Hello, routine identity check into the city, please show me your ID card!" A middle-aged officer in charge of checkpoint inspection said to the young couple sitting on a carriage whose turn was to inspect

    Hearing the officer''s question, the couple on the carriage looked at each other, and then did not refuse the officer''s request. The young man took out two certificates from his arms and handed them to him. Then he asked curiously, "why did this happen all of a sudden, What about going to the city for inspection? We didn''t leave florino some time ago

    The middle-aged officer checked the documents of the young couple and said casually: "it didn''t tell us why, just let us check the identity of pedestrians."

    After that, the middle-aged officer looked up. The young couple in the carriage, who were well-dressed and elegant, probably felt that they were not rich or expensive, but also had a background. Therefore, the officer didn''t do more checking. He just gave the certificate back to the other party and saluted the other party"Please keep your ID, thank you for your cooperation!"

    "Thank you for your service!"

    The young gentleman in the carriage took back his papers from the middle-aged officer, and said politely. After that, he took off his hat to salute the officer. Then he drove the carriage away from the pass and drove to the downtown area of florino.

    When she drove away from the three main streets of the checkpoint, she sat in the carriage and didn''t speak. She was quiet, but suddenly said, "Connor, there are church people in the shop not far from the checkpoint!"

    Hearing Marguerite''s voice, Connor, who was driving the carriage, nodded slightly and said, "two intermediate wizard apprentices, one senior wizard apprentice, and a storm eye!"

    "And the eye of the storm?" Marguerite said something unexpected:

    After that, she seemed to understand something, and murmured: "no wonder the inspection is so lax. The original checkpoint is just a cover to check the identity of pedestrians. The real purpose is to delay time by using the checkpoint, so that the eye of the storm can play its role."

    "Yes, It seems that something must have happened to flosinone during our absence Connor''s eyes were tiny, and he opened his mouth and said:

    Two days ago, in Navas forest, after careful consideration, Connor decided to meet the youngest cardinal Irene in storm church history to see what she wanted to do.

    Now that he has decided to meet Elena, it''s meaningless for Connor to return to flosinone with de zelby. So Connor and Marguerite discuss with each other again and rush back without delay

 Chapter 1104

    Although it took only two days for Connor and Marguerite to walk hundreds of miles from the depth of Navas forest to return to flosinone, they were very surprised to set up checkpoints in the city and watched by the eye of the storm. However, they realized clearly, At this time, the tense atmosphere in the city of flocino, as well as the situation that is imminent.

    After Connor drove the carriage and turned into the secluded intersection in front of him, Margaret in the carriage said to Connor, "Connor, it''s not too late. I''ll contact Elena now and arrange a meeting between you two. You wait for me at the appointed place!"

    "Good! Marguerite, be safe yourself Connor looked around and saw that there was no one around. He agreed with Marguerite''s advice

    In the sound of Connor''s advice, Marguerite disappeared from the carriage.

    Without hesitation, Connor destroyed the carriage in a remote Park, and then quietly returned to the Ferguson mansion.

    "Miss Varga, when will master Connor be back?" In the study of the residence, averoya, who was recovered by Connor, said anxiously to the girl wearing a black veil in front of her

    Hearing averoya''s inquiry, Varga seemed to be aware of something. Daimei frowned and said in a soft voice, "are those family elders making trouble again?"

    "Ah

    Averoya sighed a little, then spread out his hand, and said helplessly: "since master Connor decided to implement some measures to reduce the power of those family elders, at the beginning, these old guys didn''t realize the harm of these measures to them. It''s better, But since they felt that master Connor''s measures had hurt their interests, they never stopped fighting. "

    "Now if master Connor is not in the family, it will be better. But now they know that master Connor is not in the family, and they rely on his elders one by one to jump up and down. I have no good way. If master Connor doesn''t come back again, I think they should hold a meeting of the elders of the family and elect a new count Ferguson." Averoya whispered:

    "Well! How dare they

    Varga snorted coldly, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed by, and said coldly:

    For a pharmacist, especially an excellent pharmacist like Varga, although most of their research is about refining drugs, they are also self-taught in refining poisons. They want to kill a person silently, It''s not a difficult thing. If it wasn''t for worry, the Ferguson family would die too many people at one time, which would easily lead to the idea of the traditional aristocratic group and the two major churches. Varga had already given medicine to these family members, who are called the elders of the family. In fact, they were dead.

    Even so, after consulting with Connor, Varga has given chronic poison to many senior members of the Ferguson family. Now, if Varga wants to move her mind a little, she can leave no trace, leaving two-thirds of the seats of the full senior members of the Ferguson family vacant.

    Although averoya doesn''t know that Varga has given chronic poison to the family elders, he is still very clear that Varga, the future Countess of the Ferguson family, is a powerful official wizard.

    So after feeling the killing intention contained in Varga''s voice, averoya immediately panicked. He was really afraid of Varga. As soon as his mood came up, it would be a big trouble for him to bloody wash the senior members of the Ferguson family, so he immediately began to say: "Miss Varga, I think these old guys have this idea, but as soon as master Connor shows up, They don''t have any chance. You don''t want to

    Although averoya was very euphemistic, valga still felt what he wanted to express in his words. Seeing averoya, who thought so recklessly, valga gave him a cold look.

    Although averoya had the cultivation of an intermediate wizard apprentice, he still felt cold in front of valga''s eyes. He shivered and couldn''t say a word. He realized that he had made some mistakes and quickly lowered his head.

    "Averoya, just do what you should do, other things are not what you should think!" In a calm voice, with no emotion, Varga spoke slowly

    "Yes! Miss Varga, I am wrong Aviroya, who lowered his head deeply, quickly declared his position

    Seeing that averoya''s attitude was sincere and he was a first offender, Varga just warned him, but he didn''t pursue him too much. Then he waved his hand. Averoya immediately saluted Varga respectfully like an amnesty, and then quickly left the study.

    When averoya left, Varga thought about it for a while, then took out a ring inlaid with a black gem from the space ring, and stroked it in the palm of her hand. It seemed that she thought of something. Looking at the ring in her hand, her face as white and tender as white as suede, appeared a look of sadness and a slight sigh."First wife, do you miss me?"

    At this time, valga''s ear, suddenly heard a familiar voice, with the emergence of this voice, valga look, immediately emerged a little surprised, just before she had a reaction, what happened, a figure dressed in a familiar black robe, appeared in her field of vision.

    "Connor, you asshole!"

    Seeing that Connor''s heart is finally back, Varga is unable to control his emotions and runs to Connor''s arms.

    Holding Varga tightly in her arms, a smile appeared on Connor''s face. They hugged each other and felt each other''s existence for a while. After a few minutes, Varga gradually recovered from her joy. She, who was very familiar with Connor''s body, immediately realized something. First, she looked at Connor, Then it is to hold Connor''s right hand, and her left hand, ten fingers, to extend the energy in her body to Connor''s bodyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor didn''t stop him. Valga''s action was just a little unexpected. Although he knew his physical condition before he came back, he couldn''t hide it from valga, But it surprised Connor that he was discovered by Varga so soon. It seems that he has not seen this period of time. Varga''s cultivation strength has made great progress

 Chapter 1105

    "I know my own situation. There''s no problem!" Looking at Varga''s physical examination, his face became more and more dignified. Connor could not help but smile and comfort her

    Warga ignored Connor''s consolation, and still devoted himself to the inspection of Connor. Seeing this, Connor could only shake his head helplessly. After another five minutes of inspection, Warga finally stopped the inspection, He took a deep look at Connor and saidб░ How did you do that? "

    Hearing Varga''s inquiry, Connor gave a wry smile and said slowly, "I said I don''t know myself. Do you believe Varga?"

    After waking up that day, Connor systematically checked his own condition. He found that his Shenhai had left some dark wounds. In addition, there were more signs of energy erosion in his body. When he found these symptoms, Connor tried to take medicine to alleviate the injury, but the effect was very little.

    "Since you don''t want to talk about it, I don''t want to force you, but your current situation is at a bad critical point. Now you put everything down and go to treatment with me. I guarantee that you will recover within three years and will not have any impact on your future cultivation, but if you continue to do so, Then you should know more about the consequences than I do. You are likely to stay in the realm of first-class wizard all your life

    "Connor, I''m not bluffing you. It''s very likely to happen!" Varga said to Connor very seriously

    Warga''s voice fell, Connor bowed his head and fell into silence. These injuries appeared on him. Naturally, he was very clear. Warga was very sincere and did not exaggerate at all. If he could not get effective treatment for his current injury and delay, there would be trouble, In addition to the fact that the cultivation will never stop at the first level wizard, it may also cause a series of very serious consequences, such as irreparable mental decline, body energy, and so on.

    Despite the serious consequences, Connor decided to observe the situation after repeated weighing and careful thinking, and meet with Elena to see what the cardinal of storm church has in mind.

    After thinking for a while, Connor spoke slowly to Varga and said, "Varga, do you have any way to carry out conservative treatment, control my injury temporarily, and don''t let it get worse."

    Feeling the hidden thoughts in Connor''s words, Varga''s face was undoubtedly very ugly. Seeing her like this, Connor quickly explained: "Varga, I don''t want to go to your treatment now, but now flosinone is calm before the storm. Just waiting for a Mars, I can detonate this huge explosive barrel."

    "The situation is so chaotic, it''s a great opportunity for me! Now storm church, from top to bottom, has agreed that they want Reyes to die! I can use their power to solve Reyes, Varga. You should be very clear about how powerful my mentor Reyes is. Even if you and I together, Marguerite and the three of us work together to face Reyes, we will only die! "

    "And Reyes has always been very scheming for me. If I don''t take this opportunity now, I''ll kill him while he is ill. When Reyes is relieved, I''ll never have a chance to deal with him again. I''ll just let him go."

    "At that time, Reyes came to me, Even if I''m with you, what can I do after I''ve recovered my injury? " Connor sighed a little and said earnestly:

    Hearing what Connor said, valga Ying didn''t open her mouth and subconsciously wanted to refute. But in the end, she really couldn''t say anything. After a moment of silence, valga looked up at Connor and said, "promise me, Connor, you must be good!"

    Although he didn''t want to cheat Varga, he felt her hopeful eyes. After all, Connor couldn''t bear it. He nodded with a smile. Then he came up to Varga''s ear and said, "don''t worry, I, Connor Ferguson, have a very big life. No matter who dies, I won''t die. Besides, I haven''t married you and let you become the Countess of Ferguson, How can I die when I give birth to Xiaokang na? "

    Connor''s words were heard into his heart by Varga. Two charming red halos appeared on his white and tender face, and he said in a soft voice: "you know the rhetoric бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд"

    It is to say a few words between lovers, valga is ready for, Connor''s injury conservative treatment.

    Varga spent two hours, using more than a dozen kinds of potions and magic potions, to make a large tank of medicine bath and let Connor soak in it. Connor who entered the medicine bath could obviously feel the warm energy contained in the medicine bath. It went into his body along every pore of his body and repaired his injury.This can''t help but comfort Connor. To be honest, although he has decided to deal with Reyes, Connor is also afraid of his injuries. He is really afraid that because of these damned injuries, he will stay in the first level wizard''s realm all his life.

    While meditating and absorbing the energy in the medicine bath, Connor spent three hours in this way. After finishing the medicine bath, Connor took several bottles of valga''s medicine specially made for his injury, and made a small operation on his body under valga''s knife, cutting off a sarcoma formed by energy erosion under his back skin.

    After valga''s treatment, although Connor can still feel his injury, it has obviously improved compared with the initial treatment. This undoubtedly makes Connor more confident. Looking at valga, who has been busy for several hours and looks tired, Connor also feels sad and holds up valga''s pretty face, It''s a kiss.

    After a long time of love, Varga, who was once again faced with parting, while sorting out Connor''s clothes, told Connor: "Connor, although I have used drugs to control your injury, it is only temporary. The effect of drugs can last for one month at most. In this month, can you not fight with others, It''s best not to fight with others, even if it''s really a last resort, we must do it, and pay attention not to get hurt. If you get hurt now, it will be very troublesome!

    гмб▒

 Chapter 1106

    "I see!" After scraping Varga''s nose, Connor said with a smile;

    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something, pondered for a while, and solemnly said to Varga: "you know the secret way of Ferguson family, Varga. At that time, I will contact you through the communication demonized items. After getting my signal, Varga, you will leave from the secret way with those stars of hope, Escape from flosinone according to our plan

    "I know what to do, Connor. You must take good care of yourself. If things really can''t be violated, you can leave as soon as possible. We can go to the East Hoy continent together, and we can get rid of Reyes!" Varga said with concern:

    Hearing Varga''s beautiful imagination, Connor didn''t break her dream. She said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m not stupid. I won''t give up my life!"

    With that, Connor clapped Varga''s hand, then said goodbye to Varga and left Ferguson''s mansion again under Varga''s watch.

    Connor, who left Ferguson''s residence, went straight to a cabin in the center of parquet park outside flosinone. This used to be the place where he and Marguerite had a tryst in flosinone, and it is also the place where he and Marguerite agreed to meet Elaine.

    Connor is a black wizard, and Elena is the cardinal of storm church, second only to the Pope. Although the two decided to meet Reyes because of their common goal, it is obvious that to see Connor, such a sensitive black wizard in private, is not a small risk for Elena. Once they are discovered, they will be exposed, It''s hard to explain clearly, and Connor also has his own concerns. He is also afraid that this meeting is set up for him by Elena, so he can cheat him in and kill himбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Therefore, the cabin in the center of Paquet park on the outskirts is the best place to meet, Perfect escape from the storm church, all the eyeliners and storm eye devices arranged in the city of flasinone greatly reduce the risk of Elena''s meeting with Connor.

    Secondly, this place is very suitable for running in all directions. Connor is also familiar with this place. If there is any danger at that time, Connor can run when the situation is not good, so as not to be surrounded and killed to death.

    Sitting in the cabin, Connor closed his eyes patiently. If everything goes as Marguerite said, he will soon see Elena, the youngest second-class wizard and cardinal in the history of storm church, in this cabin!

    After about three hours in the cabin, Connor, sitting in the cabin and meditating in silence, finally opened his eyes and looked to the northeast. Which direction is Marguerite coming from.

    However, it''s strange that according to Connor and her plan, Marguerite should come with Elena at this time. Now, under Connor''s induction, there is no second person beside Marguerite. In addition, Connor''s mental power also feels that Marguerite seems to be injured, and her breath is very weak.

    Aware of the current situation, Connor immediately realized that something must have changed, and it was a very big change!

    At this time, Marguerite also flew to the cabin and appeared in front of Connor. Just like Connor, Marguerite was covered with scars and her breath was very weak. As soon as she saw Connor, without waiting for Connor to speak, Marguerite said anxiously, "Connor, The big deal is not good

    Marguerite''s words just started. Before she finished, she forced herself to walk here, but she couldn''t hold on any longer and fell into Connor''s arms

    She quickly catches Marguerite and holds her in her arms. Without hesitation, Connor immediately checks Marguerite''s body with mental strength, What makes Connor feel lucky is that although Marguerite is covered with scars and looks very embarrassed, these scars are all trauma, not particularly serious. The reason why Marguerite faints now is that she has spent too much mana and lost a lot of blood, so the problem is not very big.

    Connor gave Marguerite some mana, and then took the medicine for her. He stood aside, waiting for Marguerite to wake up.

    Although we still don''t know what Margaret''s big deal is, Connor has already guessed that his mentor, Professor Reyes of the secret society, would have taken the lead!

    In addition, judging from Marguerite''s injury, even if Reyes didn''t succeed, he definitely gained a lot. Thinking of this, Connor looked at the dark moon outside the wooden house and sighed deeply. No matter how he looked at the current situation, it seemed that he was moving in the direction he didn''t want to see.

    Margaret is Eleanor''s confidant, and Eleanor is the front-line commander of storm Church in flosinone. Therefore, it is obvious that in flosinone, the person who can hurt Margaret like this is undoubtedly under Reyes. Judging from the plan set by herself and Margaret, Margaret did not expect this battle, It can be seen that Reyes should have taken the lead and caught a surpriseAnd since Marguerite said "the big thing is not good," it''s obvious that things are very bad for storm church.

    Based on Marguerite''s injury and the information she disclosed, Connor can only analyze this step for the time being. As for the more specific situation, Connor can only wait. When Marguerite wakes up, she learns from her.

    Marguerite''s injury was not very serious. In addition, the medicine made by Varga was very effective. Therefore, Marguerite was only in a coma for more than two hours, and then she woke up.

    "Are you awake?"

    Feeling Marguerite''s awakening, looking out of the window at Connor, he immediately took out a bottle of medicine from the space ring and handed it to Marguerite.

    After taking the medicine from Connor, Marguerite, who had just woken up and was not very conscious, took it without much thought. After taking the medicine, Marguerite meditated for a while, digested the power of the medicine, and half an hour later, completely relieved Marguerite, opened her eyes and looked at Connor, and leisurely said, "your Varga, Refining potions is really gifted. This bottle of Galens potion has the best effect I''ve ever taken бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд " this bottle of Galens potion has the best effect

 Chapter 1107

    After a sigh, Marguerite didn''t write more about Varga and medicine. She sighed, looked at Connor and said slowly, "it''s over, it''s all over..."

    After that, Marguerite saw that Connor was confused and didn''t understand what she said. She immediately began to explain with a wry smile, "Reyes, he''s hiding too much, Connor, do you remember conti? "

    "Conti?" Connor asked in a puzzled way. In his memory, there is no one named conti among the members of the secret society and storm Church in florino recently.

    "Yes, it''s the third person of the secret society, who is in charge of all the affairs of the secret society in Hoy mainland!" Marguerite nodded and said bitterly:

    Hearing Marguerite talking about conti, Connor suddenly realized that after a few seconds of meditation, he asked with some doubts: "Marguerite, if I remember correctly, as early as more than ten years ago, when you and I were intermediate wizard apprentices, conti had already died in the Rouen incident.

    "According to the news at that time, Reyes, conti, Abidal and jovich, the four second-class witches, had a big fight at the critical time of the roon incident. Abidal and conti were killed, Reyes and jovich were injured. Finally Reyes lost roon, and the secret society forces withdrew from roon, Storm church also claimed to have won a big victory

    With Connor''s story, Margaret''s face became more and more bitter. When Connor''s voice dropped, she shook her head again and said, "Connor, these are indeed the official versions, but in fact, there are some in the church after the Rouen incident, There are voices of doubt or doubt about the roon incident, but for some reasons, these voices have been suppressed бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Jovich, the punisher who participated in the Rouen incident, is the reinforcements arranged by the church for flosinone." Marguerite said deeply. When she said this, her beautiful eyes twinkled with the light of hatred.

    After a few seconds of silence, Marguerite continued: "five hours ago, the black authorities found out that they had attacked the No. 3 secret warehouse in flosinone. It was the black wizard organization, the people of the dark lighthouse."

    "The intelligence director of black agency, christant, who got the news, immediately took action. By arresting some people of the dark lighthouse, through some secret mediation, he finally contacted the top of the dark lighthouse through a middleman, and forced them to tell the reason for the attack on the No. 3 secret warehouse."

    "The reason why the dark lighthouse attacked the church''s No. 3 secret warehouse was completely because of Reyes'' instructions. Reyes told them that the No. 3 secret warehouse stored 13 kinds of rare metals, such as dark fire copper, Anthony magic lead and so on."

    "Under the pressure of christant, the top management of the dark lighthouse refused to disclose why they wanted these rare metals and what they wanted to do, but they also acquiesced that these rare metals are very important to them. The dark lighthouse has been collecting these rare metals in various channels silently."

    "Although we have been collecting these rare metals all the time, because the origin of these rare metals is controlled by imperial officials, the earth God church, storm church and other forces, not only the production is scarce, but also the external control is very strict, and few minerals will flow into the major black markets.

    "The dark lighthouse, because it belongs to the black wizard organization, has no way to obtain a large number of these rare metals from the major forces by means of trading. Therefore, the dark lighthouse has not collected many rare metals from various channels over the years. Therefore, the top management of the dark lighthouse is also very anxious."

    "A month ago, Reyes revealed to the dark lighthouse through a certain channel that a batch of rare metals sufficient for their needs will enter the church''s Secret warehouse No. 3 in flosinone."

    "When the dark lighthouse confirmed that the news was correct, although it also understood that Reyes would not do them such a big favor for no reason, there must be their plot, but it also had to take the risk of offending the church, willingly made a knife for Reyes, arranged elite men, and attacked the No. 3 secret warehouse, I''ve got the precious metal. "

    As Marguerite finished speaking, Connor thought for a moment and said something incomprehensibleб░ Margaret, what does that have to do with him? "

    When Marguerite mentioned conti just now, there was that kind of deep hatred in her eyes. Connor saw it all in his eyes. He was really curious. What did conti, who had been dead in roon for more than ten years, do to make Marguerite hate him so muchбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the face of Connor''s inquiry, Instead of answering directly, Marguerite shook her head and whispered, "Connor, listen to me."

    "Good!" Connor restrained his curiosity and made a sign for Marguerite to go on.Without Connor''s interruption, Marguerite went on to say: "because of some things before, plus the attack on the No. 3 secret warehouse, all this kind of things has made Elena and cristante realize that there is Reyes'' ghost in the high level of storm church, so after getting the truth about the attack on the No. 3 secret warehouse, Christant used the news as bait and made a game to lure the insiders of the church to take the bait! "

    "Kristant was very successful. He really caught the inner ghost hidden in the high level of the church. The real identity of the inner ghost is jovich, the second level Wizard of the church Punisher!" Marguerite''s eyes were red and she said word by word;

    Although she has realized that there must be a reason for the failure of storm church, when she heard from Marguerite that jovich, the God punisher of the church, was Reyes'' ghost, Connor''s deep face was also shocked, which was very unbelievable.

    We should know that in the power structure of storm church, in addition to the Pope who is supreme and the spokesperson of storm goddess in the world, the cardinal is the most powerful. They are the assistant of the Pope, helping the Pope to manage the big and small things of the church, while the power of the God Punisher in the church is not as big as that of the cardinal.

    However, all the punishers of the tempest church are second-class witches. They are the symbol of the highest force of the church except the Pope. Therefore, they have a very high status in the tempest church, and their status is not under the cardinal. They can be called the top of the church. "

 Chapter 1108

    In the history of tempest church, although there have been disagreements between the Pope and the cardinal, which led to a split and civil war, there has never been a case in which a god Punisher became an insider and organized a informer for the black wizard. If Margaret is right now, there is no doubt, Jovich set a brand new record in the history of storm church, and became the first inner Punisher.

    Of course, as the protagonist of the storm church, of course, will not like this new record, which for them, is undoubtedly a big shame!

    Marguerite''s expression of astonishment for Connor is not surprising. In fact, when she learned from Elena that yovich the punisher might be an insider, her expression was even more astonished and unbelievable than Connorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With another sigh, Marguerite continued: "after realizing that jovich might be an insider, Both Irina and cristante realized that it was very important for them to make a decision, so on the one hand, they began to block the news, trying to report the matter to Pope ilsang Ke, waiting for ilsang Ke''s decision. On the other hand, they consciously wanted to place jovich in their sight, Don''t let him get in touch with the outside world. "

    "However, it''s a pity that jovich was too smart and decisive. When he realized the difference between cristant and Elena, he immediately secretly sent a signal to Reyes, and Reyes had an action. He arranged for bispin and sosgate to attack. A secret stronghold of the church in flosinone attracted most of the church''s forces to the past, At the same time, the church''s home in flosinone, mensaka manor, is left with christant and Irina staring at jovich. "

    "Taking advantage of this opportunity, Reyes personally attacked mensaka manor. He used a very strange and mysterious magic item to release a black-and-white fog, which made all kinds of alchemy forbidden arrays arranged by christant and others in mensaka manor useless."

    "In addition, the black-and-white fog is pervasive. Even if the wizard uses magic objects or magic to form a barrier to prevent the fog from getting close to him, it is useless. The strange black-and-white fog will still penetrate the energy, drill into the human body along the respiratory tract or pores, and inhale the black-and-white fog, The whole mind will feel dizzy and paralyzed, and the mana and mental power will start to get out of control. No matter what medicine you take, you can''t relieve the symptoms. "

    "With the help of this black-and-white fog, Reyes and jovich work together inside and outside of mensaka manor.", Marguerite seemed to recall the situation at that time. Her eyes were red and her words were choked.

    Seeing Marguerite so sad, Connor was not very happy. He took Marguerite into his arms and leaned against Connor. The sad Marguerite was in Connor''s arms and gradually perked up. She leaned close to Connor''s ear and said, "jovich is Conte! Conti is jovich

    "What do you mean?" Connor didn''t react for a moment and said with some doubts;

    Margaret thought for a moment about Connor''s doubts and explained, "I don''t quite understand what''s going on. When Reyes came into mensaka manor with that black and white fog, Elena let me run away first. When I left, I just heard Elena look at yovich and sneer, So you''re conti.

    "In addition, I also heard that Elena mentioned the case of roon. Later, I saw that christant took out a third-order magic item and tried to die with Reyes, but Reyes killed it with that black-and-white fog easily."

    "Sister Elena, even with the help of the cold storm staff, didn''t support for a long time in front of conti and Reyes. Even if she lost the battle, even the cold storm staff was still protecting Elena from leaving, and Reyes hit her hard." Margaret''s voice was lower and lower, There was a sadness in the whole person''s face.

    After studying Marguerite''s story carefully, Connor hesitated for a moment and asked her, "how can I say that, is Elena alive?"

    "At that time, the situation in mensaka manor was very chaotic, and many people died. I just wanted to leave and move rescue soldiers. I only saw that the staff of cold storm was injured by Reyes, but I didn''t observe what happened to Elena." Elaine explained;

    After explaining to Connor, Marguerite stopped for a few seconds, and then continued: "I left mensaka manor, and most of the men who wanted to capture bispin and sosgate were transferred back, but before I got there, I heard that the men over there were ambushed by the secret society, including Giovanni, Andrew, the official Wizard of the church, and some wizard apprentices, They were all captured alive, so I didn''t know what to do. I just came to fight you with ConnorHearing Marguerite finish the whole story, although Connor didn''t have any mood swings on the surface and looked as usual, he sighed deeply in his heart and lost to the extreme.

    The storm church, headed by Elena and cristante, is really beyond words. At the beginning, they are dead and wounded before they come to cooperate with them. Reyes cleanly cleaned them up.

    Thinking of this, Connor''s heart is full of mixed feelings. There are not only the blessings of Elena and cristante, but also the fear and uneasiness of Reyes. Reyes is killed. The storm has taught these people that the next step may be to deal with him as a student.

    Just when Connor and Marguerite were silent in the cabin, Marguerite seemed to feel something. In front of Connor, she took out a very humble looking stone from the space ring.

    Connor, who was thinking about what to do next, looked at Marguerite''s action, and her attention was also attracted by the stone. Under his gaze, Marguerite stared at the stone for a while, and then gently cut a one centimeter long hole on her white finger, and a drop of red blood gushed from the wound, Margaret dropped it on the stone

 Chapter 1109

    "Stab... Stab"

    With Marguerite''s blood dripping on this very humble stone, which looks no different from ordinary small stone. This stone has a reaction in an instant, like a very hot temperature. In an instant, the blood dripping on Marguerite is evaporated.

    Looking at such a strange scene in front of his eyes, Connor''s eyes showed some surprise. At this time, a Byzantine word "diyasha" appeared on this stone

    With the appearance of the word on the stone, Margaret, who was originally looking sad, suddenly appeared a strange color on her face, and her mouth was slightly open, It''s kind of incredible.

    This Byzantine word lasted about ten seconds on the stone, but it disappeared. The stone became ordinary again, just like the ordinary stone.

    According to Connor''s study of Byzantine, the word "diyasha" in Byzantine probably means sleep, with no special meaning.

    Of course, although Connor does not know what the word "diyasha" means, it is obvious that someone is contacting Margaret, and this diyasha is their code.

    As for who he was, Connor could not confirm when he contacted Margaret, but there was no doubt in his mind that he was also guessingбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Realizing this, Connor didn''t look at Marguerite and put pressure on her. Instead, he turned his eyes to one side, But in Connor''s heart, she still hoped that Marguerite would tell her frankly.

    Marguerite, who received the news, did not disappoint Connor. She thought for a moment and whispered to Connor, "Connor, the storm church is coming."

    Hearing what Margaret said about Connor, he whispered "sure enough." then he asked Marguerite, "can you tell me what the word diyasha means?"

    For this question of Connor, Marguerite''s face was a little tangled, and she didn''t seem to know how to talk to Connor.

    Seeing Marguerite''s expression, Connor was undoubtedly a little disappointed. However, since Marguerite seemed to have something she didn''t want to say, Connor didn''t force her. Instead, he said, "Marguerite, if you have something to hide, it''s OK. I''m just curious. I don''t mean anything else."

    "Connor, you think too much. There''s nothing I can''t tell you. I just don''t know what the word diyasha means." She shook her head at Connor, and then Marguerite said:

    "Storm church has its own system of code language, which is used for confidential communication. In order to keep secrets, the code language learned in storm church is different according to different levels and departments of each person in the church. It''s like the same code language, which means the same thing in black''s office, In the arbiter''s Department, it means something else, and in the clergy''s Department, it means something else. "

    "Just like the word diyasha, I belong to cardinal Irene, so the word here means latent, and the word in the Ministry means fourth." Margaret said in a low voice

    There was a look of doubt in Connor''s eyes. He could understand the latent meaning, but what does the fourth mean?

    Although Connor didn''t ask, he just guessed in her heart, but Marguerite, who was familiar with his character, was able to see the doubts in his heart. Without waiting for him to ask, she just went on talkingб░ In order to be on guard, the church will generally arrange several safe houses in the city where the church is set up. When it is normal, some safe houses will be used as secret warehouses to store some materials. "

    "And the fourth, which should mean the fourth safe house of the church in florino, I think I remember correctly, it should be at the intersection of Cedrus street and Zacaria Road," Margaret recalled slowly

    As soon as Margaret''s voice fell, Connor''s heart moved, He took out the map of flosinone from the space ring and began to look for it. It took a full minute for Connor to find the intersection of Cedrus street and Zacaria Road, which Margaret said, from a very remote corner of the map.

    "The kimich cannery?" Looking at the mark on the map, Connor murmured in a low voice:

    Judging from the map, this kimich cannery covers a huge area, with more than ten factories and warehouses, covering hundreds of mu. This is really too big for a cannery. It is reasonable to say that such a large cannery can continue to operate, The output value must not be small.But Connor has never heard of any rumor about this kimich cannery in flosinone for such a long time. It can be seen from this that the output value of this huge kimich cannery is not big!

    A cannery with a large area has a small output value. From this, we can see that there should be some problems in this kimich cannery. This is also in line with Margaret''s saying that this place is a storm church safe house.

    Turning her attention back to Marguerite, Connor found that Marguerite''s face was still cloudy. She seemed to be wondering something, and then asked curiouslyб░ Margaret, did you find anything? "

    Faced with Connor''s question, Marguerite hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Connor, I''m an official wizard at the church level, and the news just now can only be sent to me by a wizard at the level of cardinal. Theoretically speaking, now the only one who can send this message to me is Elena!"

    "It''s only a few hours since the incident broke out. According to my understanding of Elena, if she escaped from Reyes now, she should be seriously injured. Now she should be hiding in a place to concentrate on healing. She won''t waste energy and time to contact us and let us lurk."

    "If this message is not sent by Elena, then there are only two possibilities. The first one is that Elena is caught by Reyes, and Reyes coerces her to send this message, or it is just that Reyes obtains the secret sender of our storm church from her mind, and then sends this message to us." Looking at Connor, Marguerite said solemnly:

 Chapter 1110

    "The second possibility is that this message was not sent by Elena, and there is another cardinal in florino!" Marguerite hesitated for a moment, but still told Connor her guess

    Listening to the meaning of Marguerite''s words, Connor seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly. He asked Marguerite in a low voice: "Marguerite, do you think humels is here, flosinone?"

    Although Marguerite has just given two possibilities, Connor thinks that in fact, Marguerite has only said one possibility!

    According to Marguerite''s story, the storm Church in flosinone''s top level has been basically taken by Reyes. Therefore, it can be said that in flosinone, the storm church is completely leaderless in a short period of time, which poses no threat to Reyes and can''t stop him from any action,

    So in this case, even if Reyes really catches Elena alive, or gets the secret contact information of storm church from Elena''s memory to send a message, then what he should do is to cut down the roots, instead of sending a message to tell Elena''s subordinates to lurk. No matter how he looks at it, it''s unnecessary.

    So the first possibility is unnecessary, and then there is only the second possibility. The storm church has a new cardinal coming to flosinone!

    There are only three cardinals in the tempest church, namely humales, sabitzer and Irina. Sabitzer, the most qualified and the oldest, closes the door of life and death and tries to break through the level 3 wizard. Now he breaks through to become a level 3 wizard. The possibility of coming out of the closed door is not exaggerated. Basically, this possibility can be ruled out.

    Now, there are only two cardinals in the storm church, humales and Irina. Now Irina is defeated by flosinone. If she is really the new cardinal, there will only be humales, the most powerful cardinal in the storm church.

    "It''s just a guess," Marguerite whispered to Connor,

    After Marguerite thought about it for a moment, she added: "I think the possibility is still very high. When yovich was found to be an insider, Irina and christant contacted Pope ilsang for the first time, There is no doubt that Pope ilsang would attach great importance to the unprecedented storm that a church Punisher may be an insider

    "Obviously, neither Irina, the cardinal, nor kristant, the intelligence director of black''s agency, has the right to deal with a Punisher, The Pope is very important and can''t leave the headquarters easily, so it''s humales who is most likely to be sent out. He is the most reasonable and suitable person to deal with this matter now бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After standing aside and thinking about the whole thing carefully, Connor said suspiciously to Marguerite, "can Hulmes be so fast? From the church headquarters of St. antius church to flosinone, it takes several days to take the fastest train, plus the cities along the way do not stop, and it takes only a few hours from the event to now, which is not enough for humales to arrive here. "

    Marguerite shook her head, then explained to Connor in a low voice: "about 50 years ago, led by the imperial authorities, the land God church and storm church jointly launched a project code named magic mirror. The specific content of this magic mirror project is unknown, but the degree of confidentiality is very high. It is the United imperial royal family crowned by ilsang Ke, And mandetans, the high priest of the earth god religion, personally decided to implement it, with a very high degree of confidentiality

    "I don''t know much about the details of the magic mirror project. I just heard Elaine talk about it occasionally. The magic mirror project gathers the best alchemists in the Kaman Empire, including fabiansky and Machey, The secret project started in 13 big cities of the Kaman Empire, and part of the magic mirror project is to establish a space transmission array connecting these 13 big cities бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

    "Space transport array? Connecting 13 big cities? " Before Marguerite had finished speaking, Connor cried out in surprise.

    As an alchemist, although Connor''s main research findings are demonized objects and arrays, and he doesn''t dabble too much in space, Connor still knows some basic knowledge. The farther the transmission distance is, the more difficult it is to arrange arrays.

    In fact, with the help of the auxiliary chip, Connor once arranged the space teleportation array. For example, he used the space teleportation array when he got the fire attribute cross sword of the third-order magic item in Navas forest. However, Connor arranged the space teleportation array with a distance of tens of meters in the space teleportation array, It''s not even small, it can only be regarded as a micro space transmission array. From a technical point of view, it doesn''t need to consider many factors such as space turbulence and energy support, so it''s not particularly difficult to arrange.If you want to set up a spatial transmission array that can connect 13 big cities, it''s totally different. You have to consider many factors, such as spatial turbulence, transmission energy consumption, energy impact and so on. It''s very annoying. You need to calculate tens of billions, even hundreds of billions, To be honest, as an alchemist, Connor, who knew how difficult it was, didn''t believe Marguerite''s story.

    Sensing Connor''s skepticism, Marguerite continued to explainб░ I don''t know very well about the specific situation of the space teleportation array, but I heard Elaine say that the construction of the space teleportation array connecting 13 big cities in the magic mirror project lasted more than 20 years from the beginning to the end, and it was only completed five years ago.

    "Although the space teleportation array has been built, according to Irina, the energy consumption of this space teleportation array is very large. Even for an organization like storm church, which has a lot of training resources, it is very painful to use it once. Besides the completion of the construction, after a test, I haven''t used it бдбдбдбд " before

 Chapter 1111

    "Among the 13 big cities that have established the space teleportation array, one of them is Gothenburg, a hundred kilometers away from florino!"

    "This time, it''s about the reputation of the church, about the thorn in the flesh and the thorn in the eye of Reyes, and about the comfort of all the storm sorcerers in florino. So I believe that no matter how expensive the cost of using space teleportation array is, the church will use it!"

    "Therefore, if the space teleportation array is used, it can also explain why humales, who should have been in St. Antilles Cathedral, can arrive in flosinone in a few hours." Margaret told Connor what she thought in her heart.

    It''s hard for Connor to believe that the spatial teleportation array connecting 13 big cities does exist, but he didn''t find any contradiction from Margaret''s statement. He only nodded his head to show his approval.

    After pondering for a few seconds, Connor asked Marguerite, "in that case, Marguerite, are you going to go to the fourth safe house of your storm Church in flosinone, which is the kimich cannery?"

    "Of course not!" Without hesitation, Marguerite shook her head with certainty

    "If, as I think, humales came to flosinone and gathered his hands in the fourth safe house, I would be crazy to fight them. Everyone in storm church knows that I''m Elana''s man. Now Elana and humales are in the same boat, If I go to the kimich cannery to have a fight with them, with humales'' personality, he will certainly take this opportunity to punish me. At that time, maybe he will use a sword to kill people and use the secret society to settle me! " Margaret said anxiously:

    Seeing that Marguerite was not confused, Connor nodded at ease. As Marguerite said, if she went to the kimich cannery and storm church now, she would really fall into the trap.

    "Connor, what are you going to do next?" Looking at Connor, Marguerite seemed to think of something and immediately asked:

    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Such a big thing has upset all my plans. To be honest, I''m in a mess now. I need to think hard before I can make a decision." Connor also shook his head, Some helplessly said:

    Feeling the confusion in Connor''s words, Marguerite said with some self mockery, "I had planned to arrange for you to meet Elaine, but I never thought that before you two met, our storm church would have been a total failure... Oh, what a shame!"

    "Marguerite, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Jovich, the God Punisher, is Reyes'' ghost. No one can think of this. Don''t be too sad. Your first task now is to take good care of your injuries, and the rest are secondary!" Connor stroked Marguerite''s back and comforted her

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the middle of the night, on the tower of antones, Reyes, dressed in a white robe, is gently shaking his wine glass, Looking at all the people under the tower without expression.

    After Reyes, bispin said excitedly: "Professor, he has injected magic potions into more than ten wizard apprentices of storm church, such as Andrew and Giovanni. Now they are all under control and sent to the secret room of Perugia manor for custody."

    "Good! Strict supervision is of great use to them Reyes took the glass in his hand, sipped it slightly, and then said faintly:

    "I see. I''ve arranged two of my confidants to take care of them. As long as they have any action, I''ll know for the first time!" Bispin nodded and said confidently;

    Reyes didn''t seem to be very satisfied with bispin''s self-confidence. He frowned slightly, then turned to bispin and said, "besides injecting magic medicine and arranging for his subordinates to take care of bispin, what else have you done?"

    Bispin is obviously surprised at Reyes'' problem. He is suspicious. Is it not enough?

    Of course, despite some doubts in his heart, bispin could still recognize the discontent hidden in Reyes'' words. He hesitated for a moment and apologized to Reyes very simply: "sorry, Professor!"

    For bispin''s apology, Reyes shakes his head in disappointment. Compared with bispin''s apology, he wants Reyes to make up for this problem.

    "You have installed alchemy bombs on the people of Perugia manor and storm church. As long as they have any action, you don''t have to delay to send them back to the embrace of storm goddess." The expressionless Reyes, very calm said, although his tone does not have the slightest emotion, but the words are able to let people feel the bloody smell.Hearing Reyes'' arrangement, bispin could not resist his curiosity and asked Reyes, "Professor, is this necessary? Cristant is dead, Elena is seriously injured and lost. Now the rest of the storm Church in florino has no threat to us. As long as they dare to show up, we can kill them

    Before bispin had finished speaking, he could only feel that Reyes was looking at him with a very cold look, All of a sudden, bispin trembled, lowered his head and did not dare to talk more.

    Reyes didn''t want to explain to bispin why he did it. He immediately waved his hand to bispin to do things according to his instructions. Bispin, who was worried in his heart, immediately accepted the instructions as if he had been pardoned.

    A minute after bispin left, a faint voice came from the tower.

    "Reyes, do you doubt that humales is coming?"

    Reyes didn''t look surprised at the sound. He drank all the wine left in his glass and said with a sneer, "I don''t doubt it. I''m sure he will come, just when he will come."

    After Reyes finished, the owner of the voice was silent for two minutes, and then continued to ask, "is the rumored magic mirror plan true?"

 Chapter 1112

    "The magic mirror plan should be true, but I don''t know the whole content of the magic mirror plan, but what I know is that there is a space teleportation array in gothrasberg. If it''s not for the fear of destroying the space teleportation array, it will infuriate the Imperial Army and the earth God cult. Before the action begins, I''ve already destroyed the space teleportation array... "Reyes said at the end, with a little helplessness.

    "My informant at St. Antilles church didn''t tell me that jumeles had left, St. Antilles church!" The mysterious man in the dark said in a deep voice:

    "Believe me, after this event, storm church will carry out strict internal checks, especially in your department, so you''d better not contact your people now and let them all go to sleep, so as to protect them to the maximum extent and let them come in the future, We have a real fight with the tempest church and make a contribution Reyes advised:

    "Well, I know what to do!" This mysterious man seems to be able to listen to Reyes'' opinions.

    After a moment''s silence, Reyes raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he thought of something. He asked as if nothing had happened: "what''s the situation of Connor?"

    "I don''t know what''s going on. I heard that Marguerite next to Elena is going to arrange for Connor and Elena to meet.

    "Now that Marguerite has escaped, she should be looking for Connor. We don''t know what Connor''s trend is, but it''s not difficult. It just takes a little time!" The mysterious man told Reyes;

    "Don''t worry about Connor. I don''t have the energy to deal with him yet. Now our hunting game with storm church is just beginning. I have a hunch that we will see cardinal humales, our old friend soon!" Reyes had a confident smile on his face and said faintly:

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At noon in florignone, people come and go in the alleys community. In the bustling pedestrian street, groups of peddlers are peddling their small commodities along the street.

    "Mysterious mirror! If you use it to see anything, everything will be magnified ten times. It is said that you can see other people''s souls. The number is limited. Buy first and see first

    "White intestines! White intestines! The fresh sausages, which were just killed in the morning, will be ready at noon. It only costs five pence to buy one

    "The best disinfectant, with this kind of disinfectant, no matter what poison can be eliminated immediately

    "Get rid of the old clothes! You can trade your old clothes for scissors, farm tools, eggs, any old clothes

    Listening to the cries of these peddlers, Connor, who was walking in the pedestrian street disguised as a middle-aged man with red hair, looked a little twinkling and said to the brown haired woman beside himб░ Margaret, what are you looking for? "

    After spending a night in the cabin in Paquet Park, Marguerite''s injuries were well cultivated. When Connor thought that she would recover the remaining injuries, Marguerite suddenly came here without any signs. Connor asked her why, but Marguerite did not say.

    Hearing Connor''s voice, Margaret, disguised as a brunette, looked around, hesitated and said, "Connor, I have a batch of things hidden around here. I want to take them out."

    After listening to Marguerite''s words, although the doubt in Connor''s heart is slightly reduced, it also raises more doubts. What is it that can make Marguerite care so much that she can come out to take it when her injury is not good?.

    Although there was doubt in her heart, since Margaret didn''t take the initiative to say what it was, Connor didn''t take the initiative to ask. Half an hour later, Marguerite and Connor, like headless flies, walked back and forth in the pedestrian street for several times, but they couldn''t find out what the target was

    Seeing that we can''t find the target all the time, Marguerite was also a little impatient. At last, Connor couldn''t help it any more. He asked Marguerite directly, "Marguerite, where do you hide your things?"

    Hearing Connor''s inquiry, Marguerite pondered for two seconds. She decided to tell Connor frankly and replied in a low voice: "actually, it''s not something I hide. It''s a few days ago, in order to reduce the casualties in the battle, the Church of St. Antilles specially issued flosinone a batch of rare magic potions."

    "Because these potions need to be stored in cold storage all day long, and can''t be stored in the space ring, they are not put on the wizard, but sent to flosinone through secret channels. For some reason, these potions are not stored in mensaka manor, or storm church''s Church in Rouen''s church, It''s stored up in secret. ""In that case, Marguerite, don''t you know where these things are stored?" Hearing that it was a batch of precious potions, Connor immediately became interested. His eyes twinkled and he continued to ask Marguerite:

    As for Connor''s inquiry, Marguerite, who frowned slightly, nodded first and then shook her head. Seeing that Connor''s mood had been suspended by Marguerite, she was confused, I don''t know what Marguerite means.

    Margaret naturally saw Connor''s doubts in her eyes. She organized her language and then explained to Connor, "when I escaped from mensaka manor, I met the bishop of flosinone, quadelaco. He was a simple priest. He was a civilian candidate in storm church and was not good at fighting, So as soon as he had a face-to-face fight with Reyes, he was seriously injured by Reyes. If Reyes was not in a hurry, he would have gone to rescue the ghost yovich and had no energy to deal with him. He would have died on the spot. "

    "Although quardraco was lucky enough to escape from Reyes, he just survived, When I met him, he was already dead. Before he died, quadelaco told me about the potion, but he told me that after the potion was hidden in the ALUs community, he had no time to tell me the more detailed address, and he had already suffered from injury and died, Marguerite''s eyes were very clear with a touch of helplessness

 Chapter 1113

    After listening to Marguerite''s story, Connor immediately felt the difficulty of the matter and became dignified. Marguerite''s meaning was very clear. She only knew that the potion was hidden in the aleus community, but it was hidden in the house of the aleus community, under the tree. Margaret, she didn''t knowбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    It''s a bit of a problem. You know, ALUs community is one of the largest communities in the city of flosinone. It covers hundreds of hectares with complete supporting facilities. It has hundreds of residential buildings and tens of thousands of permanent residents.

    Therefore, it may be exaggerated to find a batch of magic potions in such a large range, but it is definitely not an easy thing!

    After thinking for a moment, Connor seemed to think of something, and immediately asked Marguerite, "Marguerite, didn''t you say that these potions need to be refrigerated all day long? Is there any place like an icehouse on the side of the ALUs community? "

    Before Connor finished speaking, Marguerite understood Connor''s meaning. However, to Connor''s disappointment, Marguerite shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "if things were so simple, I wouldn''t be unable to find a place now. Although those potions need to be refrigerated all day long, because the church gave them to each potion, They are all placed in the crystal box, so this batch of potions can be placed at room temperature instead of being specially placed in the cold storage. "

    Hearing what Marguerite said, Connor immediately felt a little embarrassed, but on second thought, crystal box is not a particularly good thing in the wizarding world.

    However, the value of each crystal box is about ten magic stones, and it is also a disposable product. Each crystal box can be used for up to three months from its opening. Therefore, the cost of using the crystal box is not low, and the value of the potions stored in this crystal box will not be low. Connor estimated that the value of these potions is at least the beginning of tens of thousands of magic stones, It''s absolutely not low. Thinking of this, Connor is looking forward to these potions of the storm churchбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor and Marguerite, two people in the pedestrian street, have no idea about it. They see the time coming to noon, and they haven''t eaten since they met yesterday, Connor immediately grabbed Marguerite''s little hand, and then said to the worried Marguerite, "let''s have something to eat and think about where the food is. It''s impossible to think of it now that we don''t have a clue."

    After that, Marguerite took Marguerite and walked into a well decorated restaurant called Uncle Jilu beer on the side of the street. Although she was embarrassed by Connor''s decision to go to dinner, Marguerite thought that the two of them couldn''t think of anything now. It was better to have a meal and have a rest, Relax for a while, with such a mind, Margaret did not refuse Connor, accompanied Connor into this uncle Jilu beer house.

    Because it''s just at the mouth of the meal, and in the pedestrian street of the ALUs community, which is the most popular place, I don''t know how the food of Uncle GIRU''s beer house is cooked, but there are many people. The restaurants on the upper and lower floors are full, and only two seats are left in the corner.

    "Waiter, give me a private room!" Scanning the hotel environment, Connor said directly:

    The waiter, who heard Connor''s voice and came to greet the guests, immediately looked embarrassed. But before he said no, he saw Connor throwing him a five penny coin

    Looking at the coin in his hand, the waiter tangled, But when he was about to refuse, he saw the expressionless Connor and threw him a five pence coin. Looking at the ten pence in his hand, the waiter finally made up his mind and said to Connor respectfully, "please follow me, sir."

    Connor and Marguerite followed the waiter to a private room on the second floor. After Connor ordered a few dishes casually, he asked the waiter to leave. After remembering what Connor ordered, the waiter hesitated for a while, and then said to Connor in a very pleading voiceб░ Guest, this private room is reserved for distinguished guests, so could you please have a quick meal

    Hearing this, Connor was a little upset immediately, but Marguerite didn''t want to make a fuss. Before Connor spoke, she smiled and nodded at the waiter and said, "no problem. We''ll do it as soon as possible."

    After getting Marguerite''s promise, the waiter was immediately grateful. He gave two thanks to Connor and Marguerite, and then arranged for the kitchen to serve.

    When the waiter left, Marguerite gently advised Connor, "OK, OK, it''s a time of trouble. Let''s do more than less."

    Since Marguerite opened her mouth, Connor couldn''t say anything. She could only shake her head helplessly and let it go.The serving speed of Uncle Jilu''s beer house was not slow. In only 20 minutes, some of Connor''s meals were delivered to Connor''s table.

    It didn''t take long for Connor and Marguerite to chat and enjoy the meal. Just after they finished the meal and paid the bill, they were about to leave uncle Jilu''s beer house when the restaurant suddenly walked into three strong men, all dressed up as ordinary people, However, as a psychic wizard, Connor just looked at them and could see that they were all witches!

    The cuntou man in grey cotton padded robe, the first of the three, is a senior wizard apprentice. The black cotton padded robe, bald head and moustache behind him are two intermediate wizard apprentices.

    Seeing the appearance of the three wizard apprentices, Connor was a little surprised, but after looking at them, she didn''t find anything special from them. Connor, who had just been persuaded by Marguerite that more is better than less, didn''t pay more attention to them. However, if Connor was surprised, Marguerite seems to have found something from these three people, Is very hidden looking at the existence of these three people.

    "Margaret, what''s the matter?" Connor asked in a low voice

    Under Connor''s gaze, Marguerite''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of pure light, then she leaned up to Connor''s ear and said in a low voice, "Connor, it seems that I have the clue to find that batch of potions бд" this is the first time that I have found that batch of potions

 Chapter 1114

    Margaret''s words immediately confused Connor. He looked at them suspiciously. The three men had found their places in the dining hall, and the three wizard apprentices who sat down. Then he carefully felt the hidden energy fluctuation of the three men. Two seconds later, Connor suddenly seemed to realize something, and a light flashed in his eyes, Whispered to Marguerite, "the storm church?"

    Marguerite nodded slightly, then said in a low voice, "there are so many people here. Let''s go out."

    After that, Margaret and Connor quietly walked out of Uncle Jilu''s beer house, went to a small cafe opposite the beer house, found a private room with a wide view and sat down.

    When she sat down in the private room and served a cup of coffee, Marguerite set up a sound barrier, and then she didn''t need to ask Connor. She just took the initiative to say, "those three people were the secret sentry of storm Church in the aleus community just now. The leading cuntou wizard, named abracci, had Odin blood. The potions were hidden in the aleus community, They should know something. "

    When Marguerite finished, Connor did not speak, but looked at Marguerite with inquiring eyes. Under Connor''s eyes, Marguerite hesitated for a moment, but still nodded gently.

    With Marguerite''s approval, Connor had a smile on his face. Now that he had the clue, it would be much easier to do.

    Although there are three people on the other side, they are all wizard apprentices. With Connor''s current strength, it''s a matter of minutes to win them. However, the other side is a member of storm church, and Margaret is very affectionate to storm church. Therefore, Connor has to consider Margaret''s opinion to deal with it, and now with Margaret''s approval, Connor will naturally be able to do it without scruple!

    Looking down for a moment, Margaret said to Connor, "Connor, there are several kinds of potions I need. I can give you the rest!"

    "This Marguerite is fine for you. I''m just helping you with your work." Connor shrugged and said:

    Just as Connor and Marguerite were talking, the senior wizard apprentice, whom Marguerite called abracci, came out from Uncle Jilu''s beer house with his two intermediate wizard apprentices. Connor and Marguerite looked at each other. Connor threw two one penny bills on the coffee table, Then she and Marguerite walked out of the cafe and quietly followed abracci and others.

    After dinner, abracci walked for more than ten minutes in the aleus community, but they didn''t know where they were going. When they saw Connor following behind, they were puzzled. Then they turned to Marguerite and asked, "Marguerite, do you know where they are going, or the storm church is on the side of the aleus community, Do you have any secret strongholds? "

    Hearing Connor''s question, Marguerite gave him a white eye, and then said angrily, "if I had known this, I would have taken you. As for standing there with you just now..."

    "Er

    Margaret''s reply surprised Connor a little bit, but on second thought, It seems that this is the same reason, so he turned his attention back to the three of them in front of abracci. At this time, although the whereabouts of these three people are strange and incomprehensible, it is obvious that these three people did not realize that there are two formal wizards following them, and they intend to attack them.

    After observing for a while, he saw that there was no one around. There was a flash of cold light in Connor''s eyes. He followed the three guys for more than ten minutes and found nothing. Connor''s patience was exhausted. Now it''s time to start acting.

    "Connor, wait a minute!"

    Just as Connor was about to launch a mental impact and put abracci in front of them, Marguerite, who was beside him, suddenly reminded him;

    Although I don''t know why Marguerite asked me to wait for a moment, but in the trust of Marguerite, Connor still stopped the mental impact, and then looked at abracci and other three people not far ahead with some doubts.

    Under the gaze of Connor and Marguerite, abracci finally stopped turning, didn''t feel the tail behind him, and walked into an unnamed place in the ALUs community, an abandoned factory, while his two men stayed outside the factory to watch for him.

    Seeing this, Connor and Marguerite look at each other and exchange their eyes. Then Connor leaves Marguerite, who is not fit to fight, out of the room. With a flash of his black robe, he enters the factory.

    As soon as he entered the factory building, Connor''s eyes immediately narrowed up and looked at a corner of the factory building. In this open factory building, there was another person besides abracci, which surprised Connor a little"Abracci, you bastard, why have you been here so long?"

    A middle-aged man with a square face, dressed in the traditional robe of storm church, is very dissatisfied and scolds abracci

    Abracci''s face flashed a flash of displeasure at the middle-aged square faced man''s reprimand, but the next second he explained with a smile, "Mr. Pedro, there are so many people out there, we brothers, I had to be careful because I was afraid of leading the secret society''s tail, so I made a few more detours, which made the time difference. Please forgive me, Mr. Pedro

    Then abracci took out a lunch box from the space ring with a smile on his face, and said, "Mr. Pedro, here are your Parma bread and casserole steak. I''ve added a bottle of good wine from flameno manor, which will definitely satisfy you."

    As the saying goes, although abracci made himself hungry for more than ten minutes, he had such a good attitude and brought himself a bottle of good wine. Mr. Pedro hummed a few words and his anger was almost gone. Instead of continuing to scold abracci, he opened his lunch box and began to enjoy it, The bread and steak abracci brought him.

    Looking at Pedro''s mouthful of wine and meat, abracci was still happy. With a look on his face, abracci tentatively asked him, "Mr. Pedro, you are a big man from St. Antilles church. You don''t know what kind of things are hidden here. You should bother people like you to guard here."

 Chapter 1115

    Pedro, a middle-aged man with a square face who just swallowed a large steak, heard abracci''s words and gave him a deep look. Then he wiped the sauce of the steak on the corner of his mouth without expression. Then he said to abracci in a deep voice: "in the face of this meal, abracci, I''ll give you a piece of advice. There are some things you should know and you shouldn''t know, Don''t ask too much. It''s not a good thing to know too much in this world

    Pedro''s cold voice immediately froze abracci''s smile on his face. Two seconds later, abracci said with an awkward smile: "Mr. Pedro, you think too much. I don''t know who abracci is. I can count, I''m just fighting for you. "

    Then abracci turned his voice and continuedб░ Mr. Pedro, you''ve finished your meal today. It''s getting late. I won''t disturb you any more. Let''s go tomorrow. "

    Before abracci''s words were finished, the whole body trembled, and then he fainted on the ground without any struggle. Seeing abracci faint on the ground, Pedro was surprised and then reacted quickly, He took out an ice blue staff from the space ring.

    Pedro had just picked up his ice blue staff when he heard a low voice in the workshop.

    "You should know that whether you have this staff or not is not of great significance."

    Listening to the voice, Pedro''s face changed slightly, but he was calm. He looked around the factory, then laughed and said, "it''s a formal wizard who came in person. I didn''t expect that Pedro has a lot of face."

    "Where you go, I''ll let you go!" Although he can vaguely realize that Pedro''s storm church senior wizard apprentice is not afraid of death, Connor still makes one last effort. After all, that array still gives him a headache.

    After discovering abracci and Pedro in the factory, Connor''s mental power then discovered that the area under Pedro''s feet was a small cellar, which contained many crystal boxes.

    Connor, who discovered this, combined with what Marguerite told him, every one of the potions from the storm church was stored in a crystal box. He immediately realized that he had found the potions.

    When he was excited, Connor immediately planned to kill abracci and Pedro. These two men have no value now and can be cleaned up. However, as an alchemist, Connor unexpectedly discovered that he had arranged a hidden array in Pedro''s 100 square meter area before he started.

    This array is not an ordinary array, but a self explosive array. The eye of this array is Pedro himself! In this array, any attack on Pedro''s body will trigger the self explosion array under his feet, so the consequences are self-evident, and all magic potions will be destroyed.

    Connor couldn''t find a good way to break Pedro''s self exploding array, so he had to show up and try to talk with Pedro with the greatest hope. It''s easy to kill Pedro. Connor only needs one idea to do it, but Pedro''s death has no meaning or benefit to Connor, Connor wanted the precious potions in the cellar. He had no interest in killing Pedro, a senior wizard apprentice.

    Pedro didn''t say anything about Connor''s offer, but the irony in his eyes was obvious. He drank all the red wine with a staff in one hand and a bottle in the other, which was very heroic!

    Seeing Pedro like this, Connor nodded slightly, then came out of the dark, stood up in front of Pedro, looked him up and down, and then said definitely, "yes

    Looking at Connor coming out, Pedro seems to want to sneer, but he just opened his mouth, but he was frightened to find that he said a word now. At this moment, Connor extended his right hand to him, and then gently, when Pedro didn''t know what Connor was going to do, around his feet, I don''t know when a huge black bubble rose and enveloped him in itбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Pedro was completely confused about what happened. He didn''t know how the huge black bubble suddenly formed, or why the black wizard had already attacked him, The self explosion array under your feet has not been triggered.

    When Pedro was very confused, he began to feel that the black bubble that enveloped him began to float up strangely and drag him to the ground. This immediately made Pedro wake up from the confusion of not knowing what to do. He began to control the staff in his hand and attack the black bubble that trapped him, but unfortunately, Connor, the official wizard, specially set up the border for him. Could he be a senior wizard apprentice to break it?No matter how Pedro attacks the black bubble with more than ten kinds of ice attribute spells, such as ice blade and icicle, the black bubble still doesn''t move and doesn''t seem to be affected at all.

    And the initiator of all this, Connor Ferguson, looked at the black bubble about two meters above the ground. A faint smile appeared on his face.

    As an alchemist, although Connor has no good idea of self exploding array, it doesn''t mean that Connor has no idea of self exploding array!

    Connor knows very well that a storm church wizard who can become the eye of self exploding Dharma is mostly a diehard member of the storm church. He has a very devout faith in the storm goddess. In the face of his negotiations, such a person will most likely despise and refuseбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    And the reason Connor knew it was going to be this way, On the one hand, he wants to get this batch of magic potions as safely as possible, but on the other hand, he still wants to use this excuse to attract Pedro''s attention to the negotiation, and then take this opportunity to quietly make some arrangements at his feet.

    From the result that Pedro is trapped in the black bubble composed of dark energy, Connor''s plan is obviously very successful. Pedro, a devout believer of storm goddess, is so easy to fall into Connor''s double action without any struggle

 Chapter 1116

    The principle of the self exploding array is to use the wizard to become the eye of the array. As long as the wizard''s body is injured, the self exploding array will be triggered automatically. However, Connor quietly arranges this black bubble constructed by dark energy. Although it trapped Pedro in it, in fact, it did not cause any damage to Pedro, Therefore, it did not reach the standard of triggering Pedro''s self explosive array.

    For alchemists like Connor, although the self explosion array of storm church is difficult, as long as the eye of the array is controlled, the difficulty of cracking the self explosion array will be reduced by 89%. How to crack it is only a matter of time!

    Sure enough, with the help of compass and other alchemy tools, Connor spent more than ten minutes to crack the self exploding array.

    "Hoo

    With a puff of turbid air, Connor looked at the disintegrating self explosion array in front of him, with a satisfied smile on his face. Just as he was preparing for the cellar, Marguerite''s voice came to his ear

    "Connor, what happened?"

    Marguerite, who had been waiting outside for dozens of minutes and had not seen Connor send a signal, was afraid that Connor would have an accident in the workshop, so she immediately solved the problem of abracci''s two younger brothers who were watching outside the workshop and entered the workshop and Connor round.

    Seeing Marguerite''s appearance, Connor was a little surprised, but he shook his head, then pointed to the floor where the cellar mouth was hidden and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. There''s a cellar below. The potion you want, Marguerite, should be right below!"

    Hearing Connor''s reply, Marguerite turns her eyes to the ground where Connor is pointing. There is a look of expectation in her beautiful eyes. Seeing this, Connor doesn''t talk any more. She opens the cellar door, and hundreds of neat crystal boxes are quietly presented in Connor''s field of vision.

    Seeing this scene, Connor and Marguerite''s looks are coincidentally emerged a smile, and in the next second Marguerite looks a little hesitant.

    Noticing this scene, Connor naturally understood Marguerite''s idea. With a smile, he patted Marguerite on the shoulder and left the cellar to Marguerite alone. Then Connor snapped his fingers and suddenly the black bubble that enveloped Pedro in the air broke. Pedro was unprepared, He fell to the ground.

    This Pedro really looks like a fierce character. Although he was heavily dropped on the ground and his mouth was overflowed with a touch of red blood, he even ignored his own pain and rushed to Connor with a ferocious face. It seems that he wants to kill himself, Trying to die is going to hurt Connorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at Pedro''s action, Connor really admires the middle-aged man. However, compared with admiration, Connor is more pitiful to him. The gap between the wizard apprentice and the official wizard can not be described as a natural gap, This Pedro is naive.

    Connor didn''t sing a spell or do anything else. He just shook his head slightly. Pedro fell to the ground with a ferocious face and fainted. Then Connor dragged Pedro to the distance. Compared with the potion in the cellar, Connor was more interested in Pedro. His intuition told him that Pedro''s body, There''s something that interests him.

    Watching Connor drag Pedro away, Marguerite can''t bear it, but after all, she doesn''t plead with Connor for him, sighs, and then goes into the cellar. Her priority now is to find the potions she wants from the cellar, and other things are not very important.

    When Pedro was dragged into a corner of the workshop, Connor did not hesitate, but put his big hand on his head and began to perform his Dementor.

    Although Pedro, like most of the sorcerers in the tempest church, has practiced the magic to prevent his soul from being taken away, it is a pity that he met with a psychic wizard like Connor Ferguson. All his defenses in the sea of God are very vulnerable in the face of Connor''s powerful mental power. Soon Connor''s mental power entered his sea of God, He browsed through his memory.

    It has to be said that Connor''s intuition is really accurate. This guy named Pedro has a lot of interesting things in his memory. After half an hour''s inspection, Connor ended the demerit. Then Connor took a careful look at this guy named Pedro, and his mind moved, Pedro''s head suddenly exploded into a rotten watermelon.

    Now that he knows what Pedro has in his mind, he has no value to Connor, so Connor has no reason to save his life, so he gives him a pleasure.

    After killing Pedro, Connor takes his space ring from his arms. There is a treasure that Connor is very interested in. As usual, Connor skillfully and cleanly disposes of Pedro''s body.After all this, Connor felt that Marguerite''s side was almost the same. After selecting the potion she wanted from the cellar, she returned to the cellar.

    What Connor thought was right. At this time, Marguerite had finished the selection from the cellar. When she saw Connor coming back, she looked at Connor and said, "I''ve finished the selection, and the rest is yours."

    At this point, she avoided Connor''s eyes and said, "Connor, I have something to deal with now

    "OK, go back quickly. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time!" Connor nodded and told Marguerite carefully:

    Marguerite did not speak, but nodded. Then, under the eyes of Connor, she turned into a shadow and disappeared into the night outside the factory.

    Seeing Marguerite leave, Connor shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t ask what Marguerite is going to do, which doesn''t mean he is not curious about what it is, but because he has realized what Marguerite is going to do, even though Marguerite doesn''t tell him.

    Marguerite suddenly so anxious to find the storm Church in flosinone this batch of precious potions, it is obvious that she has urgent need for this batch of potions.

    The use of magic medicine is obviously to cure diseases and injuries. It can be easily inferred that Margaret wants to use this batch of magic medicine to cure diseases and injuries

 Chapter 1117

    Connor has personally examined Marguerite''s injury. Marguerite''s injury is caused by some trauma or excessive mana consumption. Although it looks scary, there is actually no big problem. After taking the medicine given by Connor, there is no need for additional treatment. As long as she recovers step by step, she can be as good as ever, This also means that Margaret is so anxious to get this batch of magic medicine, not for her own use, but probably for others!

    So the question is, what kind of person can make Marguerite so anxious to find magic medicine for her before her injury is fully recovered?

    Margaret''s character, Connor asked himself is still very understanding, Marguerite and his Connor Ferguson character, are more selfish, it is difficult to say what to pay for others, and now Marguerite has done, it shows that this person in her heart has a very heavy weight, for Marguerite is very important!

    Aware of this, Connor first thought of himself. If he was seriously injured and needed magic medicine, Connor was confident that Marguerite would find magic medicine for him.

    But who else would Marguerite do it for besides herself?

    After thinking about it, Connor felt that there was only one person besides himself who could make Marguerite pay so willingly!

    This person is Margaret''s "sister" and Margaret''s supporter in storm Church - cardinal Irene!

    In Marguerite''s story, Irene, the cardinal who just broke through to become a second-class wizard, is very embarrassed after meeting Reyes at mendesar manor. Not only was she seriously injured, but also the third-order magic wand, which was just inherited from Pope ilsang, was seriously damaged, Therefore, Elena also meets the condition of using magic medicine to heal.

    Up to now, although Connor has no evidence to prove that Marguerite went to treat Elena with these magic potions, since all these kinds of evidence can be verified, Connor basically recognized this possibilityбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although Connor was disappointed that Marguerite chose to hide it, But if you think about it carefully, he can understand Marguerite''s idea. After all, it can be predicted that Elena''s current situation should be very bad. In such a situation, the less people know about her, the safer she will be. And Elena is Margaret''s great backer in storm church. They can be said to be both prosperous and disadvantaged in storm church, Therefore, Marguerite''s practice was more cautious, which was not unacceptable.

    After pondering for a while, Connor sighed and went down the cellar. What can he say now? Now it''s time to see what magic potion Marguerite left him in the cellar, and whether it can soothe his injured heart.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Late at night, flosinone compani community

    In flosinone''s community division, the kompani community is a standard civilian community, which is only a little better than the Fernandez slum next door, There are many handicraftsmen and odd jobs in kompani community. There is no guarantee for their life, so public security is not very good. At night, there are many idle people wandering in the streets.

    "Dada dada!"

    Under the cover of the night, a figure who hides his whole body in a gray robe is shuttling through the narrow alleys of kompani community.

    After walking in the alley for about ten minutes, it seems that the mysterious man hiding in the robe finally comes to the place she wants to reach, a dilapidated red brick house.

    The mysterious man looked around and saw that there was no one around. He knocked on the door of the red brick house decisively. With this rhythmic knock, the door of the red brick house opened a gap automatically with a click

    Without hesitation, the mysterious man in the robe directly flashed into the red brick room, With the entrance of this mysterious man, the door of this dilapidated red brick house immediately closed automatically.

    The mysterious person inside the red brick house takes off her robe and hood, revealing her peerless face. At this time, there is no one in the red brick house except the sudden mysterious person, only some shabby homes. In the corner of the room, some maggots are wantonly displaying their bodies.

    Looking at the old and shabby furnishings in front of her and the rotten smell in the air, Marguerite had a complicated look. If she had not been summoned by Elena, Marguerite would never have believed that the cardinal of storm church, next only to the Pope, would be hiding in such a place where only beggars and tramps would live.Although she didn''t see Elena, Marguerite didn''t worry. Instead, she waited patiently. One minute after she entered the red brick house, Marguerite finally remembered the voice from Elena.

    "Marguerite, have you got anything?"

    Although Irene''s voice was very calm at this time, Margaret, who was very familiar with her, could still feel a little tired and weak from her voice. Obviously, although she escaped from Reyes'' hand, Irene''s situation was not good at this time. Margaret was not surprised by her situation, If it''s ideal, I won''t be so anxious to help her find the potion.

    Marguerite nodded, and then took out twelve crystal boxes with magic potion from the space ring. Seeing these crystal boxes, Elena still didn''t show up, but her mental power was to check these crystal boxes one by one.

    Although Marguerite didn''t say anything about Elena''s actions, she felt uncomfortable. It was obvious that jovich, the church''s God Punisher, was a ghost in the secret society after the storm. In addition, after she was seriously injured by Reyes, Elena was a little frightened. Once she was bitten by a snake, she was afraid of the well rope for ten years, and no one trusted her, Even her confidant who has followed for many years is no exception.

    After a short inspection of more than ten seconds, Elena regained her mental strength. At the same time, the floor of the red brick house slowly opened a small hole that could only pass through the crystal box. Without asking more questions, Margaret put the twelve crystal boxes with magic medicine into the hole

 Chapter 1118

    After getting the potion sent by Marguerite and hiding in the red brick room, Elena, who is not in a very good condition, should immediately start the treatment of her body, and Marguerite, who is alone, has no impatience. She finds a clean place in the red brick room to do it, and closes her eyes to wait for Elena''s recovery.

    It may be that the magic medicine brought by Marguerite is very effective and quickly controls Elena''s injury. In a word, Elena doesn''t make Marguerite wait more. Marguerite takes only one hour to find that Elena appears beside her.

    At this time, in addition to her pale face and a faint smell, Elena was not much different from her normal life.

    Margaret and Elena look at each other, and Margaret can clearly feel how bad Elena''s physical condition is nowбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As Margaret watched, Elena gave a wry smile, Then he said to Marguerite with a little apology, "I''m sorry."

    Although Elena didn''t say why she was sorry, there was no doubt that Marguerite was very clear about all this. She shook her head and whispered, "it''s OK, it''s normal!"

    As a wizard, when she is seriously injured and extremely weak, she will undoubtedly become very sensitive and suspicious. In the past, Marguerite has tasted this feeling many times, but at such a time, she can still rely on Connor Ferguson, while Irina can only rely on herself now, Thinking of this, Marguerite''s complaint about Elena''s rise and fall is not only gone, but also a little pity for her "sister".

    Although they didn''t say it clearly, in this conversation, the bad relationship between Margaret and Elena disappeared. They started a new topic. Margaret hesitated for a moment, but decided to ask Elenaбо Did jovich really betray the church? "

    Since the incident, Margaret, who escaped from her life, has always been thinking about the storm church, although she is with Connor. She can''t understand why jovich, who has a high position in the church, betrays the church that has served for a generation and willingly becomes a secret agent to hurt the storm church''s colleagues, And how does this matter relate to the car of kondy, the third figure of the secret society, who has been dead for more than ten years?

    The problem that Margaret couldn''t figure out was always bothering her and making her uneasy. That''s why she knew that this problem was not what she should know, but she still summoned up the courage to ask Elena.

    Hearing Margaret''s question, Elena appeared a dignified look on her pale face. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t say a word. Although Marguerite had some regrets in her heart, she continued to say very wisely: "I''m talkative. This matter is related to the church God Punisher, and I shouldn''t know it."

    "Well, in fact, it''s OK to tell Marguerite about it. It won''t be long before anyone who should know about it will know about it." After Marguerite''s words, Elena sighed and said something helplessly;

    As the voice fell, Irina looked at Marguerite and said, "yovich can be said to be an insider of the secret society, but she can also be said not to be an insider of the secret society."

    "What does that mean?"

    When she heard her words clearly, Marguerite was stunned, thought for a while, and said in a puzzled way:

    Faced with Marguerite''s inquiry again, Irina finally stopped selling. She calmly said, "the real jovich has long been dead. Now he is the third person of the secret society, conte, who has occupied jovich''s body, Disguised as yovich

    Although she had expected this event for a long time, it would be very incredible. But now when she really heard the truth from Elena''s mouth, Marguerite was still full of consternation. For a long time, she did not recover from the shockбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    It took Margaret a full minute to digest the news in surprise, However, she seems to still have some don''t believe, to near Yi Lian Na, once again cast to ask eyes.

    Irene was not surprised at Marguerite''s surprise. When she found out the truth, she was more shocked than Marguerite now. However, when she met Marguerite''s eyes, a bitter smile appeared on her cold face again, and then nodded to indicate that Marguerite was right, Now the church God Punisher jovich, is the third figure of the secret society, Conte disguised!

    Although she was reconfirmed by Elena, Marguerite was still a little hard to believe. This is the truth of the matter. If this was said by another person instead of her trusted sister, Elena, in front of her, Marguerite would be the other person. This is a jokeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдIt''s easy to say, but in fact, it''s hard to say, to kill yovich and disguise as yovich and become the second level Wizard of storm church!

    As the God punisher of storm church, jovich was stationed in Hoy, not in the church headquarters of St. antius church, but because he was responsible for the mission and power expansion of storm Church in Hoy, he was a typical person and object of storm church''s "feudal officials" outside Hoy, and could be called a local emperor in Hoy, The contact with the church headquarters is very close.

    Therefore, it is almost impossible for the storm church not to mention how conti killed yovich, who is also a level 2 wizard, but just to say that conti killed yovich without being noticed by the storm church. Every official wizard in the storm church has to leave a crystal ball related to his spirit in the church, Once the spirit is destroyed, the crystal ball will break, without exception for so many yearsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In addition, the mainland of Hoy is no more peaceful than the headquarters of the storm church. There is a mixture of good and evil forces on this side. The forces of all sides are very confused. As a god Punisher, jovich often needs to deal with some things, Sometimes, when dealing with things, it''s inevitable to fight with people. So how can a black wizard like conti, like yovich, perform the storm church''s traditional ice magic without being noticed

 Chapter 1119

    Moreover, as early as more than ten years ago, kondi, who Irina talked about, died in the Wayne incident launched by Reyes. There were many people who could testify about kondi''s death at that time. Now, how can a dead man who has been dead for more than ten years come back from the dead, kill yovich, and make him look like him?

    Finally, the most crucial point, which Margaret could not understand and felt most inconceivable, is that according to the agreed strategic policy of storm church, the missionary expansion in Hoy is one of the most important things for the church in the next 100 years.

    Therefore, under the order of the current Pope ilsang Ke, jovich, the God Punisher who has full power to deal with all things of the storm Church in Hoy, reports his work directly to ilsang Ke. Even the most powerful cardinal in the storm church, humels, has no right to interfere.

    This also means that if jovich is in the disguise of conti, then even the strongest of storm church and one of the most powerful witches in the world, storm goddess''s most loyal messenger in the world, third level wizard Pope ilsang Ke also failed to see through conti''s disguise, Recognize the real face of conti under his disguiseбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Therefore, under such restrictions, to say that conti disguised himself as jovich and pretended to be the punisher of the storm church is no different from the fantasy in Margaret''s view.

    "Marguerite, I know it''s hard for you to believe this fact, but this is the truth. That day at mensaka manor, Conte didn''t cover up and show his magic eye after he realized that his identity had been exposed. That''s why I can be sure that Conte pretended to be yovich!" Seeing that Marguerite was a little suspicious, Irene shook her head and told Marguerite more details.

    Hearing the words "eye of the phantom", Marguerite''s eyes changed slightly, and she remembered some rumors about Conte in the wizarding world. It is said that Conte''s ancestors were exorcists in Byzantine period, who specialized in fighting with all kinds of demons. She didn''t know why Conte''s ancestors were so stimulated that they lost their pursuit of power.

    As a result, the ancestor of conti did a bold experiment. He swallowed up a demon from the abyss. Although it is not said in the rumor, what will happen to the ancestor of conti, crazy or dead, or other results are unknown.

    But the only sure thing is that since then, the family of conti has inherited a trace of magic blood from the abyss. When it comes to conti''s generation, the magic blood has been quite thin. Only a few people can wake up, and conti is one of the lucky few.

    With the help of awakened demon blood, kondi, who has practiced the magic magic, has become the top means of the magic magic magic - the eye of the magic magic. This third eye grows on his forehead out of thin air. He can not only see through all the magic in the world like a demon in the abyss, but also perform magic at will, Let others immerse themselves in fantasy.

    At present, there are not many formal wizard species known in the wizard world, but there are more than a dozen of them who practice magic. However, kondy is the only one who has become the eye of magic! So at the moment, the magic eye is the unique feature of conti, there is no semicolon!

    If at that time the other side was really able to cast the magic eye, then no wonder Elena would be so sure that the other side was kondi, who had been dead for many yearsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this, although some of Margaret began to believe Irene''s words, the biggest question in her heart was that she didn''t say anything. She considered the language, Asked Irina in a deep voice, "do you see him up there?"

    Irene immediately frowned when she heard the words. Although Marguerite''s words were very tactful and implicit, she understood Marguerite''s meaning immediately. Although Marguerite asked whether she had found out, it was obvious that what she really wanted to ask was why she had not found out. After all, if she had found out, she would not have done it before, How can it last to cause so many casualties for the church?

    Seeing that Elena''s face sank, Marguerite also realized that she had made some slip of words. She was also a little uneasy. She didn''t know what kind of reaction Elena would make.

    "I don''t know much about it. The only thing I know is that, except in the case of roon, he was ordered to return to Byzantine mainland once. In the past 20 years, he has never returned to Byzantine mainland, nor has he gone to St. Antilles church to meet the above. Although his contact with the above has not been interrupted, these contacts have not been interrupted, It''s all done through some alchemy devices. She has never met her face to face. "I have to say that Elena, the cardinal of storm church, really dotes on Marguerite. For such sensitive information, she chooses to disclose it to Marguerite after thinking about it.

    After listening to Elena''s story, Marguerite is a little thoughtful. According to Elena, if Pope ilsang didn''t find conti disguised in jovich''s identity, it can be forgiven.After all, although they had contact with each other, they were all based on the alchemy device. They met each other across the sky and never met face to face. There is no doubt that there are certain limitations in this. It''s not easy to find anything. Moreover, kondy is a magic master who has successfully practiced the magic eye. He wants to map out the image through the alchemy device without face-to-face contact, You can imagine the difficulty of finding his flaws.

    After another moment of meditation, Marguerite realized something. A flash of light flashed in her eyes and said tentatively to Elenaб░ Sister Elaine, I think this incident has something to do with the Wayne incident led by Reyes

    After a few seconds, she didn''t respond to the question. Instead, she whispered to Marguerite, "you can know all these things, Remember not to tell others, so as not to ignite the fire. "

    "Well, I can tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy. I''m sure I''ll keep my mouth shut." Marguerite nodded cleverly. Although Elana didn''t respond to her exploration, for her, the look she showed had told Marguerite the answer very clearly

 Chapter 1120

    After talking about the whole story, Elaine pondered for a moment, changed the subject, and asked Marguerite, "are you with Connor Ferguson all this time?"

    Although she didn''t know the purpose of Elena, Marguerite hesitated for a moment and chose to tell the truth. She nodded her head and said, "after I rushed out of mensaka manor, I wanted to find Giovanni. They moved rescuers back to mensaka manor, but what she didn''t expect was that Giovanni and Andrew were also ambushed by Reyes and were badly injured, Except for a few who died, all the others were captured alive by Reyes

    Hearing what Marguerite said, although Elena''s face was expressionless, her cold eyes flashed a different color. Marguerite didn''t notice the change of her sister''s eyes. She continued: "since the reinforcements can''t be found, I can''t help it, so I''ll go and fight with Connor."

    "So it''s about the potion, Margaret. You and Connor Ferguson went to find it together?" Elaine said to Marguerite with a smile on her brow;

    "Well, when I came out of mensaka manor, I suffered a lot of injuries, and I still haven''t recovered. So for the sake of safety, I went with Connor. Besides, I''m not an alchemist, and I don''t study the array. I can''t break the self explosion array, I need Connor to solve the problem for me. "Despite some doubts about Elena''s attitude, Marguerite chose to tell me

    Speaking of this, Marguerite also thought of something, and said to Elena with some apology: "Connor has not spared no effort in this matter. Without him, I can''t open the potion alone, So I''ll leave all the things in the cellar to Connor except for the potions you asked for, sister Elena. I''m sorry, I made my own decision

    Feeling the apology in Margaret''s words, Elena waved her hand with a smile and said, "although there are a lot of potions, except for the potions I want, Although there are a lot of things left, most of them are ordinary things. It''s most suitable to be used as a sweetener for Connor Ferguson

    Although Elaine said relaxed, she noticed that she despised Connor in her words. Although Marguerite didn''t say anything, she was still dissatisfied.

    Elena didn''t notice Margaret''s psychological change. She pondered for a moment, and then asked her very seriously, "Margaret, do you think Connor Ferguson is reliable?"

    Margaret didn''t know how to answer this question when she heard Elaine''s story. As for the situation of Connor Ferguson, what she could tell Elaine was that Margaret had already told her before. What she shouldn''t say, even if Elaine was asking, Margaret, she won''t betray Connorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Because she was not sure what Irina was thinking, Margaret pondered for a moment and said, "sister Irina, you know, although Conner Ferguson is a student of Reyes, Reyes trained him, It was Reyes'' plot all the time. He wanted Connor to die for him, so Connor had to resist. Although they were called apprentices, they were actually enemies of life and death with irreconcilable contradictions. "

    After Marguerite finished, Elena was silent for a long time, and then said: "everyone says that Reyes has a plot against Connor, Reyes wants Connor to sacrifice for him, but who can say clearly, what plot does Reyes have against Connor Ferguson? What does Reyes want Connor Ferguson to sacrifice for him? "

    As for Elena''s question, Marguerite frowned and opened her mouth slightly, as if trying to explain something for Connor. But before she spoke, Elena over there continued: "I can''t see Reyes'' plot against Connor Ferguson, but also Reyes'' meditation and alchemy experience, It''s all passed on to Connor Ferguson! "

    "Connor Ferguson, who can grow up so fast, has become a regular wizard in just over ten years, all of which are with the help of Reyes In the end, though Irina''s tone is still calm, her tone is full of determination and unquestionable flavor.

    Seeing Elena''s resolute attitude, Marguerite, who originally wanted to defend Connor, couldn''t say anything. She took a deep look at Elena beside her, then sighed and said, "since sister Elena, you have identified all this, then I have nothing to say. I''ll go back later, Just tell Connor Ferguson he can go

    "Now the situation in flosinone has changed so much that people didn''t expect it. Connor has already begun to retreat in his heart. He wants to take a step back. I managed to keep him for the reason of cooperating with the church. Now, sister Elena, you have a new idea, Connor, he''s staying in flosinone, and there''s no point in it! " Marguerite said helplessly:Irina doesn''t seem to agree with Margaret. The cardinal of tempest church snorted and said coldly, "the Ferguson family is in flosinone. Where can he go as the count of Ferguson? Even if he can run, can the Ferguson family run in flosinone?"

    Feeling the very naked and unabashed threat in Elena''s words, Marguerite was in a dignified mood. She didn''t know what she meant by her words, whether she wanted to express herself quickly or had already made a decision.

    After thinking for a while, Marguerite pretended to be surprised and said, "sister Elaine, it''s up to her to use the Ferguson family as hostages to coerce Connor Ferguson into submission?"

    "But the Ferguson family is a hereditary Earl and also a member of the hereditary aristocratic camp. They are deeply rooted in the hereditary aristocratic camp and have a lot of contacts. Now the contradiction between the church and the hereditary aristocratic camp is so sharp that if Connor Ferguson refuses to give up, we will fight against the Ferguson family, It is easy to infuriate the hereditary aristocratic camp, causing a series of chain reactions бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд " and so on

 Chapter 1121

    In the face of Marguerite''s series of questions, Elena, who was as cold as ice, was speechless and could only grunt angrily.

    Seeing Elena like this, Marguerite was quietly relieved. From her performance and her understanding of Elena''s character, although she yelled fiercely, in fact, she should only utter two cruel words without any actual action. As for the upper class of storm church, she had not made a decision yet, It''s about the Ferguson family.

    After all, what Marguerite said just now is very realistic. Now the contradiction between the storm church and the hereditary aristocratic camp has become increasingly acute. If the upper leaders of both sides did not know that once the war started, it would be a battle in which both sides would lose and there would be no winner, so they all kept very restrained, Keep pouring cold water on the tense atmosphere between the two sides, and the two sides have long been unaware of how many fights they have had.

    Therefore, at such a sensitive juncture, if the tempest church takes the lead in making trouble and moves the Ferguson family of Connor Ferguson, then even if several senior leaders of the hereditary aristocratic camp do not want to fight, they will have to fight, because if they do not fight, they will have no way to explain to the inside, The mood of the whole hereditary aristocratic camp also dissipated.

    Once the war starts, it is the beginning of a bloody storm. No one can control the wheel of history, where it will be crushed, and what will happen nextбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Therefore, such a responsibility that will directly lead to war, not to mention that Irene can not bear it, even the powerful humales can not bear it. The whole storm church, Only Pope ilsang himself has the final decision-making power, and others have only the right to make suggestions.

    Seeing that Elena''s face was not very good-looking, Marguerite was very witty. Instead of stimulating her with words on this topic, she changed the topic and continued to chat with her.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just when Margaret and Elena are chatting happily in the red brick room of kompani community, Connor Ferguson, who has returned to Ferguson manor, is sitting in the attic of the manor, looking at a silver coin in his hand.

    At first glance, this silver coin is no different from ordinary silver coin, but if you look carefully, you will find that this silver coin can''t be spent in the Kaman empire. As for the reason, it''s not Raul the great, but storm goddess!

    There is no doubt that this is an internal item of the tempest church, and the reason why this thing came to the hands of Connor, the black wizard, is that Connor just seized it from the senior wizard apprentice of the tempest church named Pedro.

    After Marguerite left with the potion, Connor checked the remaining potions in the cellar. Although there are many kinds of potions, and there are hundreds of them, the value is medium or high. The value is not particularly high or very low. The market value is between 10000 and 20000 magic stones, which is in line with Connor''s expected value.

    These potions are of little use to Connor as an alchemist. Connor took them back to Varga, a professional, and he himself studied them. Compared with those potions, Connor was more interested in this thing.

    According to Connor''s dementology on Pedro, the silver coin depicting the storm goddess, though seemingly ordinary, has the function of commemoration, but in fact it is not so simple. This silver coin is a demonized item allocated by the storm church to Pedro to communicate with his colleagues in the storm church.

    The only slight regret for Connor was that although he knew the function of the silver coin, he did not get the method of using it from Pedro''s memory. However, it was not difficult for Connor, a great alchemist.

    From the space ring, he takes out a copper mirror style auxiliary magic item. Connor puts the silver coin on the mirror surface of the copper mirror. The next second, the copper mirror is stimulated by Connor''s magic power, blooming a wisp of warm yellow light. The yellow light hits the silver coin. A lot of information about the silver coin is transmitted to Connor''s mind.

    After checking for about five minutes, Connor nodded with confidence, took the bronze mirror back into the space ring, and gently pressed his right index finger. The silver coin depicting the goddess of storm, with Connor''s action, immediately sent out a clear and extremely loud buzz.

    At the same time when the buzz appeared, Connor''s mental power was to control the silver coin in his own hands. Seeing this, Connor''s angular face showed more proud smiles.

    After playing with the silver coin for a while, Connor was very satisfied and put it back into the space ring. After pondering for a while, he carefully took out a rectangular jade box about 1.5 meters long and 30 cm wide from the space ring.Although it is a jade box, this jade box, compared with the traditional white and moist jade box, is very different from it in appearance. The cuboid jade is not only like ink, but also like a mass of black gas hidden in the jade box, flowing around the surface of the jade boxбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    His big hand stroked the jade box, Feeling the pure dark energy in the jade box, realizing that his idea has become a reality, and that he is about to give a big help, Connor Ferguson can''t help but show a touch of excitement in his eyes even though he is deeply schemed and has no expression of joy and anger.

    After pondering for a minute, the excitement in Connor''s heart was completely calmed down. He hesitated for a moment, but still had no choice. He opened the jade box here. The next second, Connor''s figure flashed, and he jumped down from the attic of Ferguson manor and flew to the depth of the nearby forest.

    After flying in the forest for about half an hour, Connor found a very secluded grove. He observed the situation around the grove and confirmed that it was hidden and safe. In order to avoid being found in the next experiment, Connor was very cautious and placed a boundary around it.

    With the protection of the border, Connor was completely relieved, sat on a huge stone, meditated for a while, adjusted his state, and after a while, Connor quickly wrote runes in the jade box with his left index finger as the pen бд in the jade box

 Chapter 1122

    While writing runes on the jade box, Connor sang ancient and obscure incantations.

    "Abu drah бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Under the influence of this ancient mantra, the jade box gradually emerged a bright black light, and the black light is also gradually more and more dazzling.

    At this time, Connor, who was still writing runes on the jade box with his left index finger, could clearly feel the pricking pain of his fingers. Seeing this, Connor resolutely took his fingers back from the jade box. Then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he drank violently at the jade box.

    "Enzos Chilia"

    The curse fell, and the jade box with bright black light appeared. It immediately floated up in the air. Then there was only a click of broken jade. Before anyone could react, the jade box burst out with a bang under the gaze of Connor''s eyes.

    The next second, a black cross sword with extremely terrifying energy appeared in Connor''s field of vision. The dark cross sword seemed very flexible. If Connor had not arranged in advance and laid a border around, the cross sword might have gone to the sky, Disappeared without a traceбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing the appearance of the cross sword, Connor''s face immediately appeared the color of ecstatic satisfaction, but soon Connor was back to normal, then his face showed a fierce color, and then his right hand clenched his fist firmly on his chest.

    "Self mutilated" Connor immediately trembled, his angular face turned red, and in the next second, Connor''s blood was sprayed on the cross sword.

    As soon as the blood touched the cross sword, the cross sword broke out a clear and sweet hum like the Dragon chanting version. Then, under the control of Connor''s spiritual power, Connor''s blood was very strange and slowly immersed into the cross sword body.

    With the immersion of his own blood, Connor immediately felt that he was connected with the spirit of the black cross sword. Seeing the movement of Connor''s mind, the black cross sword suddenly changed in mid air with the change of his mind.

    Seeing this cross sword, he was forced to use it like an arm''s command. Although he was exhausted physically because of the series of operations, he was very excited mentally and laughed. With the help of this cross sword, even if he met a level 2 wizard, he was still not an opponent, But there was no escape.

    This cross sword is that Connor found the catacombs in Navas forest, and found the fire attribute level 3 magic item.

    At that time, this level 3 magic item, because of its own serious damage, was also a fire property magic item. It was not very useful for Connor, but also very weak. According to the normal situation, Connor should have put it on the shelf and pressed it deep in the space ring.

    However, Connor was unwilling to miss the first level 3 magic item in his life. With the help of the auxiliary chip in his mind, Connor began to rack his brains to make this seriously damaged level 3 fire attribute cross sword suitable for him.

    After hundreds of failures in the data simulation of the auxiliary chip construction, Connor summed up his experience and lessons, and finally found a way to success on the basis of the failure. On the one hand, he repaired the damage of the cross sword, on the other hand, he changed the energy of the cross sword, so that it could demonize the object from the initial fire attribute, Become a dark magic item suitable for Connor to cast.

    Although the progress of change is slow, with the unremitting efforts of Connor, Connor finally reaped the fruits of victory today, and owned his first level 3 magic item!

    Slowly stroking the cold body of the cross sword in his hand, he felt the terrible energy contained in the dark appearance of the demonized object. Connor became a little eager to try, and some couldn''t wait to experiment with it. The power of this third-order demonized object became stronger.

    Connor looked around, and his eyes were finally locked. There was an open space one hundred meters from the left. Without hesitation, Connor immediately began to get busy. In the middle of the open space, he built a square metal wall with a length of three meters, a width of one meter, and a thickness of one meter. Then he applied a layer of anti magic paint on the surface of the metal wall, Make the defense strength of the front metal wall infinitely close to the first-order defense magic item.

    After finishing these preparations, Connor, who was full of expectation, carefully displayed the cross sword. Under his control, the cross sword, which has been replaced by dark magic items, steals quietly in the air. When it reappears, it is very easy to directly replace the metal wall with a thickness of one meter, Poked a fist size, very smooth hole.Seeing such an effect, Connor nodded slightly, but he was not very excited. As a third-order magic item, the power of the cross sword is only the most basic and not worth much pleasure. If he spent so much time, energy and alchemy materials to complete the third-order magic item, if he didn''t even have this power, Then he''s really going to cry and faint in the toiletбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    He also tried several other attack forms of the cross sword. After having a deeper understanding of the power of the cross sword, Connor''s face began to become excited and solemn. He wanted to try the unique means of this level 3 magic object!

    Although this level 3 magic item in Connor''s hand was completed by Connor on the basis of a level 3 magic item that is about to be scrapped. Compared with the normal level 3 magic item in power, the level of this level 3 magic item is absolutely solid, so in addition to the common attack mode, it is more powerful, This is its unique means of attack, is also very worthy of expectation!

    Take a deep breath, Connor reaches out his hand to hold the cross sword suspended in the air, and then concentrates on breathing, reciting the mantra in his heart. Then, the cross sword is emerging. The frightening energy fluctuation is also emitted from the sword. At this moment, Connor Ferguson, who holds the sword in both hands, suddenly drinks, When he wields the cross sword, he cuts forward. Suddenly, two dark energy like evil spirits are entangled and cut on the metal wall

 Chapter 1123

    "Bang!"

    The sharp sword cut on the metal wall. This metal wall, which Connor had to work hard to build, didn''t struggle at all, but was blasted to pieces in a dull explosion.

    "Er

    Looking at the metal fragments all over the ground, Connor, holding the cross sword, was really surprised. Although he had tried this move in the data simulation of the auxiliary chip before, it was simulation, not actual combat, so it was totally unexpected for Connor that this move could achieve such great power.

    With a satisfied smile on his face, Connor murmured in a low voice: "since these two swords look like evil spirits, it''s better to kill them with this move!"

    When castia wand has not become a third-order demonized item and the combat effectiveness of castia array is low, the most effective combat means of Connor in the battle of formal wizard level is only the spear of Hades except for the spiritual storm of psychic wizard, which makes Connor''s attack means very single in the face of a strong enemy.

    Once the spiritual storm and the spear of Hades are defused or resisted by the opponent, Connor will be in a dilemma and in a very embarrassing situation. Now the appearance of this third-order magic item, cross sword and evil spirit chop, will undoubtedly be a new mace for Connor and greatly improve Connor''s strength.

    After fondling the cross sword for several times, Connor realized a very important problem!

    Although it has been a long time since he got this cross sword from an ancient tomb, he hasn''t given it a name until now. It can be said that the cross sword hasn''t been changed and can''t be used, so it doesn''t need to be named. But now it has been replaced with energy and can be used in actual combat, If you don''t have a name, you can''t say it.

    When he got the cross sword in the ancient tomb, Connor didn''t get any information about the name and usage of the cross sword except for the cross sword. Therefore, Connor really didn''t have any clue when he thought of naming the cross sword.

    After a long time of thinking, Connor had the answer in his mind. He stroked the cold body of the cross sword and said in a low voice, "since you have been transformed into a dark demonized object, I''ll call you the drosa magic sword."

    As soon as Connor''s voice fell, the black light on the cross sword flickered twice, It seems that I understand what Connor said and express my love for the name to Connor.

    Seeing the appearance of drosa''s magic sword, a faint smile appeared on Connor''s face. He didn''t take the name of drosa casually, but based on it.

    In the wizarding world, there are some unofficial records about Byzantine period. In Byzantine period, the abyss was not forbidden by ancient wizarding, so there are often some demons who would climb out of the abyss and make trouble in the world, and some special demons brought their magic weapons when they came out of the abyss.

    This kind of special demon is called "DeRosa" by Byzantine witches. Different from the demonized items in the hands of witches, the magic weapons possessed by DeRosa demons have a lot to do with themselves. The tacit understanding between all demons and magic weapons is very high. The advantage of this is that magic weapons can burst out very amazing power in the hands of DeRosa demons, Help the demons of drosa kill one strong enemy after another.

    Every thing has its advantages and disadvantages. Although the magic weapon has such extraordinary effect on the demons of drosa, it also has a lot of side effects. In the final analysis, the magic weapon is only a kind of tool, and it is also a fighting tool. Therefore, in the process of fighting, the risk of damage and consumption of the magic weapon is undoubtedly great.

    The powerful power of the magic weapon makes the demons of drosa have a great dependence on the magic weapon. More than 80% of their strength depends on the magic weapon. When the magic weapon is intact, the demons of drosa naturally have no problems. However, once the magic weapon has problems for various reasons, their due power can not be exerted, Then, the strength of the demons of DeRosa will be out of ten, from a fierce tiger to a little white rabbit.

    Because of this, in the early stage of the appearance of the drosa demons, when the witches did not know their characteristics, the drosa demons, with their powerful magic weapons, really killed all sides and countless witches, which became a nightmare in the minds of the witches. However, in the later stage, the witches realized that the drosa demons were extremely dependent on the characteristics of the magic weapons in their hands, That is, he has come up with a lot of ways to control the magic weapon. After the power of the magic weapon is restricted, the demons of drosa are no longer the same as before. From the nightmare in the minds of the witches before, they have become the most favorite hunting targets of the witches.

    Therefore, Connor''s intention of naming this third-order demonized object drosa''s magic sword is that, on the one hand, he hopes that this cross sword can help him overcome the enemy like the magic weapon in the hands of the devil drosa, on the other hand, he also wants to use the lesson of the devil drosa to warn himself not to be like the devil drosa, You are dependent on demonized items. Once people control your demonized items, you will become a headless fly, and you don''t know what to do.Although it has been studied from the drosa magic sword that the power can be regarded as a terrible means except the evil spirit chop, I don''t know why, as an alchemist who has given the cross sword a new life, Connor has a premonition that the drosa magic sword still has great potential for him to explore, although the foundation of the drosa magic sword is not good, It''s very rare to have such a powerful way to kill evil spirits. Connor is lucky.

    Connor, who had tried the sword of drosa, was about to return to Ferguson manor when he suddenly felt something. The next second, he took out the silver coin with the goddess of storm, which was captured from Pedro. At this time, a clear word, Vaughans, appeared on the silver coin.

    Seeing the appearance of this word, Connor quickly thought about it. From the message in Pedro''s memory about the storm church''s secret language, Connor, who had the answer in his heart in three or four seconds, had a slight change in his eyes, and then did not hesitate at all. He suddenly grasped the big hand, directly held the silver coin in his hand into pieces, and then walked out of the space ring, Found a black box and put it in it and sealed it

 Chapter 1124

    After all this, Connor''s look was relieved. If he remembers correctly, the word "Vaughans" on the silver coin means "ready to open" in Pedro''s memory about the storm church''s secret language.

    If at first glance, you may be confused. I don''t know why storm church sent this "ready to open" message to Pedro

    But if you look at Pedro''s task of guarding the potion in the cellar, the meaning of "ready to open" can be said to be very simple, Obviously the tempest church is going to use the potions that Pedro guarded!

    Although Marguerite didn''t tell Connor in detail, Connor could clearly feel that the potions transported from the tempest Church of St. Antilles church to flosinone were very important in flosinone, and could not be taken by anyone who gave an order!

    If Connor''s guess is correct and Elena secretly sends a message to Marguerite to take the potion and treat her injury, it is obvious that the person who gives Pedro the "ready to open" order is not Elena, who is the cardinal, but someone else.

    So in the case of cristante''s death and Elena''s failure to give an order, who would think Pedro gave an order to open the potion in the cellar?

    As soon as he thought about it, Connor realized in his mind the name of the same cardinal in storm Church - humales!

    As a person whose power of storm church is only under Pope ilsang, humales obviously has the authority to prepare to open the potion in the cellar. More importantly, when Marguerite was ordered by secret language, Marguerite had already warned Connor and made a guess that humales came to flosinone, which is why, Connor''s going to think about humales all of a sudden.

    This silver coin engraved with storm goddess not only can accept orders from the church, but also has some positioning functions.

    Although it''s not difficult for Connor to remove the positioning function of silver coins, it''s a pity that if he contacts this function, he will find something abnormal in the storm church. Therefore, Connor, as an alchemist, made a small change to the positioning function of silver coins, It still sent out the location information of the factory, which did not completely remove the positioning function in the silver coin. Although this ensured that Connor could receive the message from storm church, it also brought certain risks to Connor.

    Now, if Connor is right, it''s really humales who gives the order to open the potion in the cellar, then it means that someone will go to the cellar soon and try to take out the potion.

    And it also means that after you get an empty cellar without a potion. The tempest church will be the first to take this silver coin with positioning function as a clue for investigation. Therefore, the alchemists of tempest church will find out the small changes made by Connor. Then, within a few hours, tempest church will be able to determine Connor''s real location. There is no doubt that by that time, Connor and his Ferguson family will, There will be disaster!

    That''s why Connor immediately smashed the hard won silver coin into pieces and put it into the sealed black box. This black box is a kind of alchemy tool specially made by Connor, which can isolate many energy sources and is specially used to put some sensitive things.

    Although the positioning function of the silver coin was completely destroyed with the smashing of the silver coin, if the alchemists of the tempest church were strong enough, they might be able to locate the place where the silver filings appeared. Although the possibility of such a situation is very small, because this forest is near Ferguson manor, It''s easy for people to connect with themselves.

    Therefore, Connor didn''t want to take risks. He chose a safe way to put all the silver filings in a black box. In this way, the alchemists of storm church could not find any clues.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Flosinone, a middle-aged man with short silver hair and a serious face in a room of the storm church''s Grian church, is a very big man in a red robe without any decoration, Is sitting in the room in the middle of the chair, very quiet with eyes closed.

    "Come in!"

    Without the slightest omen, the middle-aged man who closed his eyes suddenly said that his voice was very rich, and it sounded like he was not angry.

    At this time, dezelby, who was standing outside the room and was about to knock on the door, immediately pushed open the door respectfully and came to the middle-aged man sitting in the chair.Although he was not familiar with the adult in front of him and had little contact with him in the church, he obviously didn''t hear about the adult''s character, so no one asked him. After a salute to the middle-aged man, he saidбо Report to Lord humales that the batch of potions sent by the headquarters is missing. Pedro, the wizard apprentice who is responsible for guarding the batch of potions, has not found his body, but he can confirm his death. The investigation on this matter has been started by davit Chilia! "

    Hearing the report from dzerbi, the middle-aged man sitting on the chair with eyes closed, that is, the most powerful cardinal under the Pope of storm church, humales, still did not open his eyes and looked at dzerbi, but calmly spoke to dzerbi who stood respectfully in front of him and said: "when, Can we find out what happened? "

    Although there was no emotion in humales'' voice, and there was no intention of blaming dezelby, a cold sweat appeared on dezelby''s back when he heard the inquiry.

    After pondering for a moment, dezelby recalled that humels didn''t like detours, and most hated his subordinates'' deceiving character. The expression on his face was even more dignified. After another second of entanglement, he bit his teeth, or chose to tell humels frankly, and said in a deep voice: "tell Lord humels, I just talked to davitt Chilia, I''ve been to the scene, and the wizard who took these potions is very experienced. There are no traces or valuable clues left at the scene. "

 Chapter 1125

    "Even the positioning device placed on Pedro, the guardian wizard apprentice, has lost its function. There is no trace of davit Chilia, so we have to try our best to find it, but I''m not sure if we can find the originator. I can''t guarantee that..." as the voice fell, dezelby bowed his head in shame.

    On that day, with Connor''s intention to get rid of it, dezelby, who thought he was overcast by Connor, took the rest of the church arbiters with him and wandered around the outskirts of the Navas forest for a period of time. He was waiting for Connor''s turn.

    After waiting for more than ten days without news from Connor, dezelby had no choice but to lead his subordinates back to flosinone. However, what he never thought was that the storm Church in flosinone had been attacked by Reyes. It was a mess. The principal was either dead or injured, And then Reyes took him alive.

    However, compared with his original act of waiting for Connor in the Navas forest, dezel did not want to escape the attack of Reyes and his subordinates. If he did not wait for Connor in the Navas forest at that time, but led his subordinates directly back to flosinone, So dezelby himself and his subordinates will end up with Andrew, Giovanni and others and be captured alive by Reyes'' men.

    Just when dezelby realized the situation of flosinone and considered whether he was going away with his subordinates for a long time, the sudden appearance of humales was completely unexpected. If he had not met humales several times in the storm church, dezelby would not believe it, How could humales have arrived so quickly from the capital Bernabeu to the backwater of flosinoneбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As the cardinal of tempest church and the most likely person to become the next Pope of tempest church, humales is really very capable. When he first came to flosinone, he relied on his strong strength and strong hand, The already high prestige immediately stabilized the situation of the collapse of the tempest Church in flosinone, and everything began to be in order again. Dezelby, who escaped by chance, naturally belonged to humales and listened to humales'' orders.

    In recent days, under the leadership of humales, with the joint efforts of dezelby, the official wizard davitt Chilia and others, the storm church has gathered up the power after the defeat, changed the chaos after being attacked by Reyes, and made a fist again, ready to retaliate against the secret society and Reyes.

    After listening to the story of de zelby, Hu Meiers was silent for a few seconds. Then he opened his eyes, and his deep eyes fell on de zelby. Dezelby, who was already in shame and lowered his head, felt the appearance of Hu Meiers'' eyes, and felt a burst of pressure coming on his face, and his head drooped three points.

    Looking down at dezelby, dezelby was surprised that humales did not blame him for this, nor did he continue to ask about the potion. Instead, he asked him another question: "what''s the situation outside?"

    Dezelby, whose mood has just eased, is a little nervous again after hearing the issue of humales. He doesn''t know what the issue of humales means.

    In dezelby''s opinion, this sentence of "what''s the situation outside" sounds like a question about flosinone. However, dezelby thought it over carefully, but he felt that there was something else in the questionбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After a quick thought of humales'' mind, "At present, everything is normal in flosinone. There is no attack on any stronghold. The secret society seems to have disappeared from flosinone overnight. There is no trace left," he said cautiously

    "In addition, the captured church witches, including Andrew and Giovanni, don''t know where they were caught by Reyes. There''s no news at all!" Dezelby said helplessly:

    When dezel finished, humales didn''t speak. He just looked at dezelby deeply. Seeing this, dezelby was tangled in his heart, and then he said to humales in a low voiceбо Elaine doesn''t know where she is now. On the same day, someone saw Elaine run away seriously injured by Reyes. As for the Marguerite beside her, at the beginning of Reyes'' attack on mensaka manor, she was arranged by Elaine. She also doesn''t know where she went. "

    Although dezelby said two "don''t know" again, which sounds worthless at all, humales, who heard his words, looked at dezelby with a more relaxed look. He felt the change of humales'' eyes and knew what dezelby he represented with a sigh in his heart.

    Jumeles didn''t embarrass dezelby much, and asked dezelby his second question."Dzelbe, you have been in touch with Conner Ferguson for a long time, so what do you think of him?" Humels looked at dezelby and said in a deep voice:

    As soon as humales said this, dezelby''s face, who was asked by him, was obviously surprised. It seemed that he never thought humales would ask him this question.

    Dezelby didn''t give an answer to humales'' question immediately, but pondered for a long time. Judging from his face, he should be quite entangled in this question.

    "Connor Ferguson is a very cunning man. I can''t understand him and I don''t like him very much." After thinking for several minutes, dezelby barely gave an answer to humales'' question.

    Hu Meiers, who got the answer from dezelby, neither said yes nor no, but waved his hand expressionless, indicating that dezelby could leave.

    Dezelby immediately saluted humales, and then quickly left the room. Humales'' aura was too strong. Every second he stayed by his side made dezelby feel very difficult, even made dezelby feel a little out of breath

 Chapter 1126

    Looking at dezelby''s back when he left, there was a touch of disgust in humales'' deep eyes. Before he came to flosinone, he had a dialogue with Pope ilsang Ke. In the dialogue, ilsang Ke told him very clearly that although there were several God punishers in the storm church, but in today''s such a storm church, The relationship between the church and the hereditary aristocrats is very tense. If both sides are careless, they will be caught in a fight.

    All these church punishers, without exception, are of great use. It is impossible to transfer them to support him. That is to say, there will still be support for humales in flosinone, but the strength will not be great. In flosinone, humales can rely mainly on himself!

    The tempest church has just experienced a disastrous defeat in flosinone, with heavy losses of manpower, so that there are very few people who can be used by humales here. If humales is not in such a predicament, how can he deal with people like de zelby as cardinal? Even forcing dzelby to choose between him and Irina?

    In the past, how many people like de zelby took the initiative to please him? He was always indifferent and didn''t want to get involved in any relationship.

    How does dezelby, the old man in the church, think? Humales is very clear. At first glance, the old man saw that Elena became a second-class wizard and became the cardinal. Meanwhile, Pope ilsang gave her the third-class magic wand, which clearly supported her, The meaning of becoming the next Pope is that the possibility of becoming the next Pope is greatly reduced. Therefore, I want to sit on the wall and watch. I don''t want to bet easilyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Dezelby is not the only one with such an idea. Humales can imagine that in today''s storm church, There are countless people with the same intention as de zelby!

    From this point of view, humales may also want to thank Reyes. After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. After this battle, Elena, who was seriously injured by Reyes, took a long time to recover from her physical injury. With the help of Pope ilsang Ke, Elena had a hard time, Just up the general situation is completely suppressed down, which is a great thing for humales who was challenged by Elena!

    Even so, now humales is not happy at all. He would rather not do this good thing if he couldбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As early as a few decades ago, humales was not the cardinal of storm church, but an ordinary first-class wizard in the church, The ambitious humales wanted to use the head of Reyes, a well-known secret society "Professor" in the black wizard circle, who was also a first-class wizard at that time, as a stepping stone to his position in the storm church.

    But unfortunately, although humels thought very well, things turned out to be contrary to his wishes. Humels not only didn''t achieve his wish, but also met with ashes from Reyes, and even nearly fell into Reyes''s hands.

    Since then, although humales is still very unconvinced with Reyes, he is also afraid of Reyes. In the next few decades, the two who have become second-class witches, one representing storm church and the other representing secret society, have been fighting each other for decades.

    Although jumeles is backed by the big tree of storm church, and has far more powerful power and resources than Reyes, he and Reyes fight against each other, and he never takes advantage of Reyes. This is also a very depressed point in jumeles'' heart.

    Therefore, with so many previous experiences of dying of nothing, this time, with less support from the storm church behind him, humales really has no confidence to win the final battle with Reyes in flocino!

    Because of this, humales is also a bit complicated and tangled in his mind. He is uncertain about what he will do nextбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    First of all, humales can be sure that Elena is not dead now. She must be hiding in the corner of flosinone, silently licking the wound, The reason why Elena didn''t show up was that she was worried about the attack of Reyes and the secret society. Her main concern was that she was also the cardinal of tempest church, who was not good for her. After all, now Elena is most likely to become the next Pope of tempest church except herself, so if she dies, there will be no one else, To be able to become the next Pope of storm church is a real challenge!

    Whether or not to kill Irina is also the most tangled and hesitant point for humales. From the standpoint of storm church, how can humales, as the cardinal of storm church, kill his colleagues because of his own strength at such a precarious juncture?It''s no exaggeration to say that humales betrays the storm church if he really does something harmful to the storm church''s interests. The right way to do it is to let go of the personal interest struggle and help Elena recover from her injury. Then the two people should unite and work together to deal with the secret society and Reyes!

    If the person in flosinone at this time is another wizard of storm church, even if this person has conflicts with himself before, humels will certainly do so. Humels still has this overall view and consciousness. Unfortunately, this person in flosinone at this time is called Elena, It''s him that makes humales the biggest competitor of the next tempest pope!

    To be honest, even if Irene breaks through successfully and becomes a second-class wizard like herself, humales doesn''t have the slightest worry, because he has worked hard for so many years in the storm church to inherit the next Pope. It''s not that Irene suddenly breaks through and becomes a second-class wizard, and his strength can be changed by a big increase!

    However, what really worried humales was that Pope ilsang Ke solemnly handed the third-order magic item cold storm staff to Elena бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд in this way

 Chapter 1127

    Of course, what humels is worried about is not the cold storm staff itself. Although the cold storm staff, as a third-order magic item, has powerful power and can greatly enhance Elena''s strength, it is not enough to enhance Elena''s strength to the level that threatens humels. Therefore, humels does not pay attention to a cold storm staff!

    What really worried him was the meaning of the move that Pope ilsang gave the wand of cold storm to Elena!

    As the Pope of the storm church, the messenger of the storm goddess in the world, and one of the most powerful people in the Kaman Empire, ilsang Ke''s words and deeds have attracted much attention. However, his act of giving the third-order demonized items to Elena, although it can be understood that ilsang Ke is practicing the original, His commitment to Irina''s mentor, cardinal Carmel.

    But ilsang can''t wait for him to do so. As soon as Elena broke through and became a second-class wizard, she gave her the cold storm wand before her realm became stable. It''s hard not to let people understand that ilsang is very optimistic about the future of Elena and the future of becoming the next Popeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Humales is not afraid of Irina, But he''s really afraid of Pope ilsang!

    Despite the fact that humales is gaining momentum in the storm church, he seems to take over ilsang at any time. However, humales himself is not confused by this phenomenon. He is very calm and clear. Everything he does in the storm church is based on ilsang''s tacit consent.

    As long as ilsang Ke is willing, as the Pope and the third level wizard, he can take back all this without more than one word!

    So even if it''s just ilsang Ke, he just shows a sign that he''s optimistic about Elena, and he doesn''t take any actual action. Humales is cold on his back. He''s a big enemy, and he doesn''t dare to be careless. He immediately regards Elena as his own thorn in the flesh, and he wants to pull it out immediately!

    In the storm church, humales is a little arrogant, and his style of action is very strong and bold. He doesn''t take into account the interests of all parties, but it doesn''t mean humales is a mediocre and reckless person. The storm church will never let a mediocre person become a cardinal, even if he is a powerful second-class wizard, Therefore, instead of being a mediocre person, humales is an outstanding person with both brains and means!

    Humels clearly realized that although ilsang was only optimistic about Irina, some of the people who had supported him in storm church began to vacillate and chose to be a fence rider to watch the church go up and down. When ilsang developed, the people who supported him now, Don''t you want to switch over?

    Over the years, he has established his authority and gained a large number of supporters through his own tough means in the storm church, but the same tough means also created a large number of opponents for him. When he was in power, these opponents could not help him even if they hated him, Can only be in the heart, will he scold a bloody head, but if he loses power, that is this gang of opponents carnival, there is no doubt that they will not be merciful, let him a horse!

    Therefore, for humales, he is sailing against the current. If he does not advance, he will retreat. He must become, inherit ilsang''s position, and become the next Pope of storm church. Otherwise, it will be his end, not only because of his opponents, but also because of him.

    In addition to him, no matter Elaine or other people who become the next Pope of the storm church, they will be very afraid of him. In the history of the storm church, countless things can prove a truth, that is, in the storm church, once you are scared and suspected by the Pope, Then you''re not far from deathбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Therefore, from the perspective of the storm church, humales should never harm Irina, and should try his best to help her, but from humales'' own perspective, Irina must die, and the sooner she dies, the better!

    Humels can''t gamble, and he doesn''t dare to gamble. Pope ilsangk simply handed the third-order magic item cold storm wand to Elena, with no other intention, because the gamble is not only his life, but also the life of his whole family. If you gamble wrong, the abyss will be ahead, and you will never be able to recover.

    Therefore, there is a voice in humales'' heart telling him that he must nip the danger in the bud and not allow it to grow savagely, just as he did in the storm church before, killing all those who have the courage to compete with him for the next Pope

    Humales clearly realized that killing Elena, No matter how hidden they are, they can''t hide from Pope ilsang. This is one of the important reasons why humels hesitated and hesitated to kill IrinaбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдHowever, when he came to flosinone, after careful consideration, humales was more and more inclined to fight against Irene. Now the tempest church is in troubled times. Humales is one of the strongest people in the tempest church except ilsang Ke. At this point, the tempest church can not have Irene, But we can''t live without him!

    Therefore, humers is very sure that even if he really kills Irina, as long as he conceals it and does not let people discover it, causing public indignation, Pope ilsang Ke will not destroy the Great Wall, kill him, avenge Irina or punish him severely even if he is angry.

    In this way, Hu Meiers, at this critical juncture, made a few great achievements. Maybe the merits and demerits can be offset. When the time comes, the matter of killing Elena will be reduced from a big one to a small one, and the death of Elena will come to an end.

    Thinking of this, humales''s idea of killing Elena gradually became firm. However, Elena must be killed, but we must pay attention to the way and method. We can''t make this matter known to all. People are caught in the storm all over the city. It''s better to play a trick to kill someone with a knife. If you don''t show up, you can find a backer, To do this thing

 Chapter 1128

    Sitting on the chair, humales narrowed his eyes and pondered for a long time. It was only when the sun was setting and the warm sunshine was beating him through the paging in the room that humales'' attention gradually took shapeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With a big wave of his hand, humales laid a boundary in the room, then wiped it with his right hand from his waist, In his hand, there appeared a palm sized card inlaid with several sapphires the size of pigeon eggs. The card was very exquisite and engraved with some kind of Rune.

    Looking at the beautiful card in his hand, I don''t know why humales''s eyes began to become more complicated. After a minute''s silence, his right index finger gently touched the card. With his action, the next second''s Rune on the card immediately showed a faint white light.

    Then, three seconds later, a low voice came out of the beautiful card.

    "What can I do for you?"

    For the owner of this low voice, humales is not polite. He directly asked the question he had thought about, and calmly said: "know Reyes, what do you want to do?"

    In the face of Reyes'' inquiry, the mysterious existence at the other end of the exquisite card fell into silence. For more than ten seconds, when humales was a little impatient, he said quietly, "do you think Reyes, that madman, will tell me what he wants to do?"

    The voice dropped, and humales frowned slightly. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with the other party''s statement, but instead of expressing his dissatisfaction, he asked another question: "who are you with in flosinone?"

    As soon as humales said this, the mysterious existence at the other end of the card suddenly lost its voice. Seeing this scene, humales''s eyebrows undoubtedly wrinkled deeper, hesitated for a moment, and carefully explained: "you should understand that at this time, It''s impossible for me to target you

    With that, humales was waiting quietly. He answered back from the other end of the card. His explanation had already made him take a lot of political risks. He could not reveal more.

    The mysterious existence of the other end of the card didn''t make humales wait too long, just said againб░ Adolf is not far from frosinone

    "He alone?" Humels asked back in disappointment

    "How much more do you want?" The mysterious existence on the other end of the card said faintly:

    "Well, I need you to do me a favor!" Humales clenched his teeth and preached hard:

    Although humales only said that he wanted the other party to help him, he didn''t specifically say that he wanted the other party to help him, but this mysterious existence seems to have understood humales'' meaning. After a few seconds of silence, he confirmed to humales: "have you made a good choice?"

    "That''s right!" Hu Meiers, who had made his choice, leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and said firmly:

    "Good!" After being confirmed by humales, the mysterious existence at the other end of the card also agrees:

    The conversation between humales and this mysterious existence is over here. Although neither side has said what to do or how to do, everyone knows, What''s nextбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Humales put the card back into his space ring. Then he shook his head and sighed. He looked helpless and decadent. At this time, if there were other people in the room, it would be hard to believe him, The middle-aged man sitting on the chair in front of him is the cardinal humels, who is in power, who calls the wind and the rain, and who speaks his mind!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Sister Elena, are you really not going to see Connor?" In a wooden house near mensaka manor, on the outskirts of flosinone, Marguerite could not help asking the cold woman in front of her

    After using the magic medicine brought by Marguerite, Elena''s injury recovered quickly. Although she hasn''t recovered completely, it doesn''t affect her action ability, Let Elaine protect herself.

    With security, Elena naturally won''t hurt herself any more and hide in the dirty and disgusting environment of kompani community. In fact, if she didn''t realize it, no one would have thought that she, as the cardinal of the church, would hide in a place like kompani community. Her own safety is greatly guaranteed, and Elena would never condescend, Hiding in that bloody red brick house.

    For a woman of such beauty and identity, staying in such a place is a crime. Every minute and every second there makes Elena unbearable. Therefore, with the help of magic medicine, Elena, who has the ability to protect herself, leaves the kompani community for the first time.What makes Marguerite admire most is that her sister Elena is very brave. She chose her new hiding place in a building, which is not thousands away from mensaka manor. You know, not only the secret society are looking for her, but also some people in storm church are looking for herбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    And mensaka manor, though it had been attacked by Reyes, Most of the facilities of storm Church in the manor have been destroyed, and most of the institutions of storm Church in the manor have been withdrawn from mensaka manor and transferred to other places.

    But at this time, there are still some storm church hands left in mensaka manor, and some of these people may know Elena. Now, once she is recognized, her situation will be very, very dangerous, and she may be attacked and killed!

    However, as the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Marguerite thought that no one would think that Elena, who was sought by all people, would hide near mensaka manor. At least Marguerite could never think of it.

    Hearing Marguerite''s inquiry, Irina waved her hand and said firmly: "Marguerite, I know you want to promote the cooperation between me and Connor Ferguson, but it''s not necessary. With the fact that conti pretends to be jovich, it''s hard for me to trust others now, Especially this person is a student of Reyes бдбдбдбдбдбд " this person is also a student of Reyes

 Chapter 1129

    Hearing what Irene said, Marguerite thought that even if she wanted to set up the cooperation between Irene and Connor, it was not good to say anything more. She could only say helplessly: "in that case, sister Irene, I''ll go back first. If you have something, please contact me at any time!"

    "Well, Marguerite, pay attention to yourself..." Irene was talking. Suddenly, she looked like something was wrong. Seeing this, Marguerite nodded to Irene, put on her robe and hood, and walked out of the cabin where she was hiding.

    However, to Marguerite''s surprise, she had just walked out of the cabin less than 100 meters, and her ears were filled with Elena''s solemn voice.

    "Marguerite, there''s an emergency. I want to tell you."|

    Although Irene''s voice at this time is very dignified, and she can think of something important when she hears it, Margaret, who is very familiar with Irene''s character, can hear a trace of embarrassment from her words.

    Aware of this embarrassment, Marguerite is naturally right. She is curious about what happened. Without hesitation, she turns around and returns to the cabin where Elena is hiding behind her. As soon as she enters the door, before she has time to ask what happened, Elena has a dignified face, "Humels, he''s coming to flosinone!" he said to her

    When she heard Elena''s words, Marguerite was shocked. However, when she discussed this with Connor, she had already realized it, so she soon regained her peace, thought about it quickly, and asked Elena, "magic mirror plan?"

    Because it was Elena who disclosed the information about the magic mirror project to Margaret, she was not surprised. Marguerite knew the secret of the storm church, so she hesitated about Margaret''s inquiry, but still nodded slightly under Marguerite''s gaze, Then he opened his mouth and explained:

    "Although I didn''t tell you my information, it''s only two or three days since I reported jovich''s situation to the Pope. I can arrive at flosinone in such a short time, except that I can arrive at godrasburg through the magic mirror project and then arrive at flosinone from godrasburg, I can''t think of any other possibilities

    Marguerite also nodded after hearing the words. Elena''s idea is the same as hers. Theoretically speaking, the only possibility for humales to arrive in flosinone so soon is the rumored magic mirror plan.

    After pondering for a few seconds, seeing that Elena didn''t speak, Marguerite took the initiative to askб░ Sister Elena, what do you need me to do? "

    Marguerite is a smart person, she is very clear that humales arrived in flosinone, then the situation in flosinone, there will be new changes, and this for Irina, humales'' number one trouble, is a big danger signal!

    Therefore, in such a case, Irene called her back, must have her ideas, not inadvertently!

    I don''t know what Irina wants Marguerite to do. When she hears Marguerite''s question, she looks dignified, but it''s a flash of embarrassment.

    Marguerite, who had caught the change of Irina''s face, was more puzzled about what Irina meant, so she added: "sister Irina, I''ve been in the church all these years, and I''ve been able to do nothing. It''s all thanks to your care. If you have anything that you need me to do, just tell me. Don''t be polite to me!"

    Elena was also very moved. She hesitated for a moment, then said awkwardly, "well, Marguerite, please arrange for me to meet Connor."

    "Er

    Hearing Irene''s request, Margaret, who had been psychologically prepared, was stunned, Then she immediately felt very funny and understood why Elena was so embarrassed in her expression and words. Just now, Elena refused, but she was so determined. But in the twinkling of an eye, Elena even asked to arrange her meeting with Connor. It really made people laugh.

    Although Marguerite felt a little funny about what Irene had done, she was already so embarrassed to see her. In order to save face for her "sister", Marguerite couldn''t make fun of her any more.

    After pondering for a while, Marguerite looked at Elena and asked her tentatively, "sister Elena, what are you going to do with Connor?"

    Elena didn''t answer Marguerite''s question directly. Instead, she asked, "Marguerite, didn''t you tell me that Connor Ferguson is an alchemist, and he made the magic wand which is the second-class top magic item on his hand by himself?"Although she was a little puzzled, why did Elena suddenly turn the topic to alchemy, she still nodded and admitted:

    "Yes! Most of the alchemy tools I use are made by Connor. Sister Elena, you know, Reyes taught Connor his alchemy experience. Connor''s Alchemy level is probably lower than that of a great alchemist who can make third-order magic items. "

    At this point, Marguerite''s voice suddenly dawned on her, He responded, understood what Irina thought, and said immediatelyб░ Sister Elena, are you going to ask Connor to help you repair the cold storm staff? "

    Seeing that Marguerite had guessed it, Elena did not hide it. Under Marguerite''s gaze, she sighed and then explained, "from time to time, I had already died in Reyes'' hands when I was at mensaka manor. Although I am alive now, the staff is seriously damaged, I was going to recover slowly, but now that humales comes, I don''t have the time

    "I don''t know what humales thinks in his heart, but no matter what he thinks, I have to prepare for the worst and try my best to recover. I have a hunch that humales is going to do something to me..." Irene looked at Marguerite and said in a lonely way: she said

 Chapter 1130

    After receiving confirmation from Elena, Marguerite said in a deep voice: "I know what to do, but sister Elena, I can''t make a decision for Connor about where and when to meet. It needs Connor to make his own choice!"

    Elaine was a little confused when she heard the words, but she also knew Marguerite. What she said was the truth. Marguerite could have an impact on Connor Ferguson''s decision, but she could not make a decision instead of Connor, so she could only nod her head.

    After the general direction is confirmed, Margaret and Elena confirm some details, and then Margaret goes out of the cabin where Elena is hiding again and goes round with Connor.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    On Kuhn Avenue outside flosinone, a dark horse car with a look of some dilapidated looks is driving slowly towards the downtown area of flosinone under the driving of a long and solid coachman.

    In addition to the coachman, there are two people sitting in the carriage. One of them is a young girl in a light blue court dress and a white veil. Although there is a white veil as a cover, she can''t see her face clearly, but the exquisite figure of the young girl''s dress has already made people happy, It''s associated with her peerless faceбдбдбдбдбд

    In addition to the girl, another person in the carriage at this time was a skinny old man in a traditional Kaman robe. This person was no other than Adolf, the grey robed old man who had dealt with Connor many times. However, surprisingly, although he was still wearing his trademark grey traditional robe this time, But instead of covering his face with the hood of his robe as usual, he showed his true face.

    At this time, Adolf and the girl, who was wearing a veil and couldn''t see her face clearly, were sitting opposite each other in the carriage. They all closed their eyes and kept quiet in the carriage

    Realizing that the carriage was getting closer and closer to the downtown area of florino, Adolf in the carriage finally couldn''t help but open his eyes, He looked at Adolf in front of him.

    The girl in the white veil also opened her eyes and exchanged eyes with Adolf. Then Adolf said with a bitter smile, "Miss Isabella, you are making me make a mistake."

    When Adolf said that, the girl in the white veil, Isabella, who is also Connor''s old acquaintance and is of mysterious status, smiles cunningly and says softly, "I''m coming here myself. What''s the relationship with Mr. Adolf?"

    For Isabella''s sophistry, Adolf shook his head, and then solemnly said: "Miss Isabella, you have just broken through to the level of a wizard, and the level has not been stabilized. Now you should find a quiet place and spend some time to completely stabilize the level. This is the right way to do it."

    "Now flosinone is a mess, and the situation is very chaotic. To be honest, even if I come here myself, I''m not sure I can retreat completely, so miss Isabella, you shouldn''t come here. Your identity is too sensitive." after that, Adolf gave Isabella a deep look.

    Adolf''s words didn''t surprise Isabella. She stroked her hair scattered between her forehead, and then said slowly, "the thing of stable state can be done in other places, and it can also be done in flosinone. There is no conflict between the two!"

    "Today''s flosinone can be said to be a chance. It''s so wonderful. If I miss it, wouldn''t it be a pity?" Isabella asked faintly

    Seeing that Isabella''s attitude was so firm, Adolf, who knew that he was persuading and doing useless work, could only shake his head helplessly. Then he looked at Isabella again and patiently told her, "flosinone is no better today than usual. Miss Isabella, you should be careful in everything and obey my command, Do not act without authorization

    When she saw her Adolf teacher, she was finally willing to give in and take herself to flosinone. Isabella''s face under her veil also showed a smile, and then she said slightlyб░ No problem. "

    Although from Isabella''s mouth, we can get a positive answer, but Adolf''s old face is still full of worries. When he looks at Isabella, he can still see some worries. Obviously, Adolf still doesn''t believe Isabella''s promise.

    Isabella didn''t want to continue on this topic. She changed her voice and continued to ask Adolf, "Mr. Adolf, can you tell me what your mission to flosinone is?"On hearing this, Adolf hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and saidб░ I don''t know what my mission is. It just tells me to return to florino and restart our intelligence system in florino. "

    Isabella''s eyes flickered under the white veil when she heard the words. There was a trace of incomprehension in her eyes. No matter from what angle she understood Adolf''s mission, There is a strange smell from time to time.

    Although the "upper" is far away from the city of flosinone, the "upper" should pay attention to such a big thing happened in flosinone. The situation of flosinone should understand that the current flosinone is a huge powder keg. It only needs a spark to explode.

    The king Baron group had long expected the current situation, so they had decided the strategy of staying on the sidelines. Therefore, Isabella and Adolf left frosinone early, and the rest of the staff were not in use, but hidden in frosinone.

    Now, before the end of frosinone''s affairs, "the top" has asked Adolf to return to frosinone and reactivate the previously hidden intelligence network. It is obvious that this is abnormal. Isabella guesses that nine times out of ten, the situation in frosinone has changed a lot, This has led to a change in the "above" strategy.

    After careful consideration, Isabella still didn''t come up with a real Isabella. She felt that the carriage had re entered the downtown area of florino. She gently opened the curtains of the carriage, looked at the familiar scenery outside the window, and said to herself, "florino, I''m back бдбдбдбд" in her heart

 Chapter 1131

    "It''s getting colder and colder in this damned weather."

    At 1:30 a.m. in flosinone, at the sentry post of a warehouse in benatia community, Martinez, the night watchman of malat security company, touched his Mediterranean head and looked at his companion gallialdini, He said with emotion:

    After hearing Martinez''s feeling, gallialdini, who was a little lame in his right leg, looked around the sentry guard carefully, and then replied, "if you feel cold, after the company pays salary this month, you can buy a new pair of cotton padded pants. Since I know you, you''ve been wearing these cotton padded pants. You''re sticking to it, You''re going to have rheumatism! "

    As for gallialdini''s suggestion, Martinez, who is short and fat and looks like a dwarf wax gourd, shook his head and said, "I would like a new pair of cotton padded trousers, but it''s a pity that our boss, sodier, who is a mean old man, will give me two shillings and ten pence a month, which is only enough for five people in our family. How can we have spare money, What are you going to buy? "

    With that, Martinez sighed, then picked up the jug beside him and took a big drink to keep warm.

    Feeling the slightly pungent taste of the wine pot, gallialdini knew that his partner, the wine pot must be filled with "Hagrid"

    "HERG" means green source in Kaman language, and it is also a specialty of flosinone. Because of its low price, a drink can make the body warm up, Therefore, it is very popular with the middle and lower class workers and farmers in flosinone. However, although the name of HERG is very nice, it is also very popular. The sales volume in flosinone is very good.

    But in essence, it''s a kind of industrial alcohol mixed with water, mixed with some cheap spices. Every year, there are dozens of drunkards in florino. They lost their lives because of drinking HERG, but it still can''t resist the love of the low-income workers and farmers.

    So when he saw Martinez drinking Hogg, galliardini subconsciously wanted to remind Martinez that it was very harmful to drink. But he opened his mouth, but he could not say anything. Finally, he could only shake his head helplessly. With Martinez''s economic conditions, he could not afford to drink any wine except Hogg, But if not, Martinez, who is no longer wearing warm cotton padded clothes and trousers, will be more difficult in this leaky sentryбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After a mouthful of Hagrid and feeling his frozen body warm again, Martinez also regained his spirit, He seemed to think of something, the voice of pressing the ground, some mysterious to gallialdini asked: "do you know what we have here, installed?"

    Hearing Martinez''s inquiry, galliardini didn''t think much, just shook his head and saidб░ I don''t know. It''s not mentioned above, but it should be something like wood. Whatever it is? We are just here to watch the night and not let the thief come. It doesn''t matter whether the things in the warehouse are gold or mud! "

    As for gallialdini''s words, Martinez turned his lips, then continued, and said in a low voice: "I heard that the warehouse of Andre community was patronized by thieves a few days ago. It is said that 500 sets of ceramic utensils were lost. How much do you think this is worth?"

    It seems that there is something wrong with Martinez''s words. Galliardini glanced at Martinez and then warned him, "I can tell you, don''t be so mean. The bodies of the three people who were hanged in the court last month have just been put away!"

    "Gallialdini, you bastard, what do you say? Is Martinez like me?" Gallialdini''s words seem to hit Martinez''s pain, Martinez immediately, some angry mouth said;

    After that, Martinez turned his voice, thought about it and continued: "I won''t collude with those gangsters, but if those gangsters do come, Solty, the old miser, don''t expect me to work for him for two shillings and ten pence. I have a wife and children, They expect me to work and support their family

    "Click!"

    As soon as Martinez said this, there was a crisp sound outside the sentry, which immediately attracted the attention of Martinez and gallialdini in the sentry.

    As for the sudden sound, Martinez, who just said that he would not work for two shillings and ten pence, had a look of fear on his fat face. Then he was very decisive and rounded, hiding under the sentry table. He could not see.

    Although Martinez is such a bear bag, his companion, galialdini, is a bit lame and not very convenient to move, but he has great courage. He looks back, and Martinez, who is shivering on the table, knows that he can''t count on him. He just picks up the kerosene lamp in the sentry and walks out of the sentry carefully, Get ready to go outside and see what''s going on.Just did not walk out of the sentry two steps, Martinez is to feel a shadow flash, and then wait for him to react, his waist was a sharp blade, gallialdini hesitated, but still did not choose to resist, very clever raised his hands to surrender.

    "Go back!"

    There was a low voice in gallialdini''s ear, and the bandit who had taken him hostage ordered to him:

    At the same time, with this command, gallialdini vaguely saw the situation of the man who had hijacked him. He was tall, 1.85 meters in height and strong, although he couldn''t see his face clearly because of the mask, But it can be imagined that this person must be a cruel person.

    Just when galliardini was trying to observe other information of the bandit, the bandit who held him hostage didn''t polite to him when he saw that his order was not carried out by galliardini. He punched galliardini hard on the back, but galliardini didn''t shout, and he was knocked out.

    After stun galliardini, the gangster with mask threw the stun galliardini into the sentry. Seeing galliardini and Martinez hiding under the table, the whole person was scared out of his soul, and cried out: don''t kill me

 Chapter 1132

    Martinez''s heartrending wail immediately made the tall bandit notice Martinez, a short wax gourd under the table in the sentry. He didn''t talk nonsense. Under the gaze of Martinez''s frightened eyes, he came forward and slapped Martinez, which also knocked him unconscious.

    After making gallialdini and Martinez dizzy, the tall bandit made a fist gesture towards the night outside. Then he saw several vigorous figures in the night and rushed towards the warehouse behind the sentryбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Poof!"

    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma in the dark. Gallialdini just felt a cold on his face and choked a lot of water in his mouth and nose. He woke up from the coma. Although he still didn''t understand what happened, he realized that he was in a dark room, The whole person was firmly tied to a stake and could not move. Not only that, he also put a rag in his mouth and could not say anything.

    In front of him, a fierce and strong man was staring at him. In the air of the room, there was a strong smell of blood. Gallialdini''s nose wrinkled. When he looked at the source of the smell, a cool air came out of his back. It turned out that it was his companion, Martinez, who was full of scars, was lying in a pool of blood at this time.

    Seeing such a frightening scene, although gallialdini is a very calm man, he can''t help shivering. He doesn''t understand how he, a warehouse night watchman, caused such a big disaster. What makes him even more scared is that he doesn''t know whether he will end up with Martinez or not.

    Just as gallialdini was in fear, he looked at the strong man in front of him who seemed to eat him. Suddenly, a clear ring of fingers came out of the room. The next second, the strong man was smiling at gallialdini. Seeing this, he thought it was gallialdini who wanted to do it by himself. When he saw that, the chrysanthemum was tight and his legs were soft, He closed his eyes in fear and said in his heart, "I''m finished."

    In this way, galliardini closed his eyes and waited for a few seconds, only to find something happened to him. However, there was a "Sasha" sound in the room, like something being dragged. He opened his eyes curiously to observe, It was only then that the fierce and strong man walked out of the dark room, dragging Martinez''s body in a pool of blood, just like a dead dog. The red blood from Martinez''s body stained the gray concrete floor of the room with a cruel red.

    Seeing that his colleagues who are living with each other day and night are treated like this, gallialdini is very sad. Until now, he doesn''t know what they did wrong and want to be treated so cruelly, the two warehouse night watchmen who only earn a small salary and support their families?

    Thinking of galliardini here, I can''t help sighing. Then his eyes turned red and his face was full of tears. However, when galliardini was covered with sadness, a low voice suddenly appeared in his ear.

    "Galliardini, born in the town of Florence ansas, enlisted at the age of 16, served in the Northeast corps of the Imperial Army, the eighth flag regiment, and participated in the battle of lyrael and the battle of shemitt. He was injured in the battle of Lestat and his right leg was disabled. At the age of 25, he retired and returned to his hometown. He has been a night watchman in the security company of Florence marlat present."

    Hearing this voice, he immediately attracted the attention of galliardini. Then he heard the voice coming from nowhere and read out his whole life experience. Galliardini was full of panic.

    He began to realize that he didn''t encounter any gangsters or robbers. He had been a warehouse night watchman for so many years. Although he had heard about many warehouses being robbed and stolen, he had never heard of that gangster or robber, We''ll investigate a small warehouse night watchman in such detailбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Who are you? How do you know that? "

    The terrified gallialdini subconsciously asked, but he forgot that his mouth was now stuffed with a rag, so his words came out as "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.

    At this time, gallialdini only felt a breeze in the room, and then the rag with his mouth shut fell to the ground. Although he didn''t know why there was wind in the room, and why the wind blew the rag with his mouth shut so coincidentally, he didn''t care. His throat was slightly wriggling, He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked tentatively, "who are you?"

    After the voice of galliardini fell, the room was quiet for a few seconds, and then the low voice appeared again. However, the owner of the voice did not answer galliardini''s question, but said to himself, "galliardini, I have read your information. Although you are a warehouse night watchman, it is very rare that you are still smart, I''m a smart man, so I''m willing to give you a chance! "Here, the voice pauses for a few seconds, giving gallialdini a chance to digest the information in his voice, and then goes on: "now it''s up to me to ask and you can answer. The only advice I can give you is to think about the answer. If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, you should be clear, What will happen to you

    Trying to hear every word of the voice, gallialdini nodded slowly, indicating that he understood the rules of the game.

    "Do you know what''s in the warehouse in charge of guarding?"

    Hearing this question, gallialdini''s face was stunned and seemed to be surprised. However, after three seconds of hesitation, he nodded and said bitterly, "yes, it''s a batch of wine that is going to be smuggled into Odin empire."

    The same question Martinez asked him when he was alive, However, galliardini chose to deceive him and told him the wrong answer. Now galliardini is very regretful. If time can go back, he will definitely choose to satisfy Martinez''s curiosity

 Chapter 1133

    The Odin Empire, which is only 500 kilometers away from flosinone, is located in the north. 70% of its territory is covered by ice and snow for at least six months in a year. Therefore, the Odin people, men and women, young and old, are very fond of wine, which can warm their body with a sip.

    Although the Odin people are good at wine, it is a pity that although there are a lot of cultivated land in the Odin Empire, because the land is covered with ice and snow for most of the time, they can only grow grain once a year at most. As a result, the grain production rate of the Odin Empire is very low, and the grain produced each year can barely feed the whole country.

    If the year is not good, there will not be enough food in the Odin empire. Therefore, even if the Odin people are good at wine, they can not take out too much food to make wine. In addition, the industrialization level of the Odin Empire itself is also poor. As a result, the utilization rate of the food used for wine making in the Odin empire is not high, which is a double blow, As a result, the annual production of wine in Odin empire was very rare.

    In the Odin Empire, beer, distilled wine, or wine were all high-end goods that ordinary working families could not affordбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Wine was very expensive and rare in the Odin Empire, but in the Kaman Empire, a neighbor of the Odin Empire, However, it is because we have basically completed the full coverage of arable land and chemical fertilizer. In addition, in recent years, the weather has been good, the grain harvest has been bumper year after year, and the grain depot is full. There is a lot of grain for brewing wine. In addition, the advanced industrial level also allows the wine industry of the Kaman Empire to be mainly produced by factories. Therefore, whether it is the production efficiency of wine or the utilization rate of grain, Looking at the whole Byzantine continent, it is in a leading position. Therefore, in the Kaman Empire, wine is still a relatively cheap commodity, and the ordinary working class can realize the freedom of wine.

    According to the survey of the most authoritative business research company of the Kaman Empire, the Old Trafford company, the price of beer of the same capacity and quality in Odin empire is five times that of the Kaman Empire, eight times that of distilled wine, ten times that of wine, and the high-end wine products are even more exaggerated, with a gap of 18 times!

    Therefore, it is precisely because of the strong price gap between the two countries that in order to make huge profits these years, a large number of Kaman merchants sold the wine of the Kaman Empire to the Odin Empire and made huge profits, which greatly hit the vested interest groups of the original wineries of the Odin empire.

    The large amount of cheap Kaman liquor dumped in forced the originally fragmented wine factories of Odin Empire and the interest groups behind them to unite, exert influence on the regime of Odin Empire, and force the regime of Odin Empire to impose high tariffs on the liquor dumped in by Kaman Empire several times or even more than ten times its own price, In order to reduce the price competitiveness of Kaman Empire drinks, let the two sides of the product sales competition as far as possible back to the same starting line.

    There is no doubt that the high tariff has dealt a heavy blow. The normal wine trade between Kaman and Odin Empire, however, made huge profits, which also made a large number of illegal businessmen, ignoring the dignity of the law, choose the road of smuggling. Every year, hundreds of people lost their lives because of doing this, but rolling heads and hanging bodies, However, there is still no way to resist the crazy pursuit of wealth of Kaman merchants.

    Although there is a steady stream of people being executed, more and more people are still flocking to buy wine secretly from the Kaman Empire to the Odin empire. All kinds of smuggling means can be said to emerge in endlessly, which makes it impossible to prevent. The long border between the Kaman Empire and the Odin Empire also greatly increases the difficulty of monitoring and preventing the Odin empire, It provides convenience for the smuggling of Kaman merchantsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    And the boss of gallialdini is also a member of this group of smuggled liquor products to Odin Empire, but he is still clever. He uses the wood trade as a disguise, hiding bottles of distilled liquor in the wood, and wants to get along with the others, Pass the clearance of Odin empire.

    As the night watchman of the warehouse, Galliard Dini once happened to run into the boss''s good deeds when he was on a night patrol. However, Galliard Dini, who was well aware of the importance of the matter and involved in a wide range of things, still chose to pretend to be confused after careful consideration when he didn''t know what happened.

    He is very clear that once the boss knows that gallialdini has found out about smuggling alcohol in wood, he will lose his job or his life. So in order to save his job and his life, gallialdini has buried this secret deeply in his heart. He has never mentioned it to anyone, if not now, in this room, Being threatened with death, gallialdini, may not tell this big secret to death!

    A few seconds after gallialdini gave the answer to the question, the low voice in the room sounded again, asking a second question.

    "How much do you know about the goods in the warehouse?"

    Hearing this problem, Galliard Dini was puzzled. He hesitated for a moment and said, "if I tell you that I know something, can you protect my family''s life? My boss will kill my family if I betray him. ""Pa! "Handkerchief

    Galliardini''s words had not finished, but stopped suddenly. Two clear sounds appeared in the room. Although no one had contact with him, galliardini felt that he had been hit twice in the face

    "Finally, to remind you of the rules, I ask and answer. You are not qualified to negotiate with me." A low voice sounded in the room again.

    Although the slapped gallialdini was very angry in his heart, under the threat of the other party''s death, he could only admit it honestly and said dejectedly: "I''m the night watchman of malat security company. My boss is sodier. He''s the son-in-law of malat Grigorian, the boss of the company. I don''t have a detailed account of the goods in the warehouse, But there are about a thousand bottles, which are nominally owned by malat Grigorian

    "However, we are a small company with dozens of people, together with malat Grigorian, who is just a small boss with little money. He has no money to buy such a large number of goods. Therefore, according to my observation, the owner of the valuable goods in the warehouse is not malat Grigorian, It''s someone else бдбдбдбдбдбд " there is another person

 Chapter 1134

    At this point, galliardini pauses for a moment and looks around with the quick residual light from the corner of his eyes. Unfortunately, it seems that the person who asked him questions in the room does not exist at all. He can''t find this person there, so he is full of disappointment, He gritted his teeth and continued, "I''ve seen the process of hiding wine in wood when I was on a warehouse vigil."

    "At that time, Marat Grigorian was very respectful to an old man with a bodyguard. He was Sir Ferguson, so I think it might have something to do with the Ferguson family in florino."

    After that, galliardini was very frightened, and his face also reflected a little despair. He knew that his boss, Marat Gregorian, and the possible emissary behind the scenes, Sir Alex Ferguson, would be OK once his words were exposed, but he was galliardini, a small warehouse night watchman, But it''s bound to be bad luckбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In desperation, galliardini is also waiting, the low voice, what will continue to ask, and in the full let galliardini wait for three minutes, the voice continued to ring.

    "Good, galliardini. Your honesty has won you a day. I''ll see you tomorrow!"

    After that, without waiting for gallialdini to react, the voice never sounded again in the room. When gallialdini was full of wishful thinking, he did not know whether it was a reward. The strong man who was fierce at first returned to the dark room. The strong man first untied gallialdini, Put him down from the stake, and then give him a bowl of white water, and two black bread.

    Seeing the appearance of food and water, gallialdini''s eyes immediately glowed green, but he didn''t care about anything else. He just grabbed his face and gobbled it up. When he first woke up, his whole body was covered with fear. In his heart, except for fear, he was sad, and he didn''t know he was hungry at all. But now his attention is not so focused, and his body is relaxed, The feeling of hunger hit him immediately.

    After eating a black bread, the hunger in his body was relieved. Gallialdini slowed down his eating speed and began to chew it slowly. After a few seconds, he seemed to be aware of something. He stopped eating and stared at the bread in his hand

    Looking at the black bread, gallialdini, you can be more sure, The people who kidnapped him here are not flocino''s gangs!

    The reason is very simple. As the staple food of the world''s class income people, it''s not easy to digest. To eat a piece of black bread that can last for a long time is the food that galliardini eats 40 or 50 times a month. He is very familiar with such food. Now this strong man gives him black bread, although it''s not the same as the black bread he usually eats, They are all called black bread, and their appearance is not very different.

    However, after eating this kind of food in his mouth, galialdini can clearly feel that the black noodles he eats now are much better than the black bread he usually buys at the street bread stand with his poor salary. The texture is much softer and the impurities in the bread are much less, The taste is also a touch more sweetбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Galliardini was sure that the black bread he was eating now would cost at least one penny at his street bread stand, which meant that the food the strong man gave him was worth at least two pence!

    In flosinone, it''s not uncommon for gangsters to capture him. After being captured by gangsters, it''s even more common to be tortured to death. So it''s good to have a mouthful of corn paste to eat after being captured, not to mention black bread. But gallialdini has never heard of that gangster capturing him, Even if they can give two pence for a meal, the gang''s own little leader may not get the same treatment for a meal.

    It can be inferred that the person who arrested him now is definitely not a gangster, but a more powerful and wealthy person or organization than the gangster!

    The strong man who is watching galliardini eat is dazed to see that galliardini looks at the bread in his hand. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. His eyebrows just wrinkle. Noticing the change of the strong man''s look, galliardini immediately gets nervous again, for fear that the strong man will snatch back the soft black bread from his hand, Without hesitation, he immediately ate all the bread in his hand, and then drank up the bowl of white water.

    Having enough to eat and drink, galliardini subconsciously stretched himself, but he didn''t finish his stretch. The fierce man standing next to him pushed him back to the stake with a big hand and tried to tie him up.

    Because he could feel the explosive force contained in the muscle of this strong man, the lame one legged gallialdini knew that if he did anything, he would end up very miserable. So he was very wise and did not choose to resist. He obediently let the strong man tie his limbs with a rope.After binding his limbs, the strong man wanted to put the rag back into gallialdini''s mouth again. But this time, he had enough of it. Gallialdini, whose mouth was blocked, gave up. He begged to the strong man: "for the sake of storm goddess, I will be very quiet. I won''t say anything, Please, brother, don''t let me bite the rag any more

    When gallialdini said "storm goddess", this fierce looking man''s eyes flashed a different color, and the action of putting a rag on gallialdini''s mouth also stopped.

    "Are you a believer in the storm goddess?" After a moment''s hesitation, the strong man for the first time asked gallialdini:

    Hearing the strong man''s rhetorical question, the quick minded galialdini immediately knew that there was a play in his heart. Although he didn''t know why the strong man would ask himself this question, in order not to be blocked by dirty rags again, He nodded his head and said:

    "Of course, not only am I a believer of the storm goddess, but my whole family is also a believer of the storm goddess. When I was born, I went to our church and was baptized by the priest of the storm church. Although I have an average income these years, I go to the Church of the storm church every week to pray, I am the most devout believer of storm goddess

 Chapter 1135

    Galliardini''s words, with his expression, seem to be very sincere, but in fact they are half true. Generally speaking, galliardini is indeed a believer of storm goddess. However, when he was born, he was baptized by the priest of storm church, and he would go to storm church to pray every week. That''s pure bullshit.

    Unlike the earth god religion, which takes the grassroots route, storm goddess''s main believers are urban residents, petty bourgeoisie or middle class. Therefore, for things like baptizing newborn babies, the priest of storm church starts with a pound, while the parents of galialdini are all rural farmers, digging in the land for food, It''s good to have enough to eat all year round. Where can I have spare money to baptize the born garialdini?

    As for going to storm church to pray every week, it''s even more ridiculous. For example, the role of warehouse night watchman that galliardini is engaged in is very hard work. During the day, galliardini is basically used to rest. In addition, flosinone prays in storm church, which is not free, When you enter the church, you have to charge two pence. Not to mention that galliardini doesn''t have the spare money, he just has the spare money to buy something delicious and reward himself. Isn''t it fragrant?

    In the final analysis, although galliardini claimed to be a believer of the storm goddess, in fact, he just remembered that he was not a very standard prayer for the storm goddess at home, far from being devoutбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although half of what gallialdini said was a lie, But it''s a pity that the fierce man in front of him didn''t see through his lies, and was cheated by his disguise as honest and honest.

    The strong man then looked at gallialdini with his scanning eyes. Seeing that gallialdini didn''t seem to be lying, he gradually made a decision in his heart and said to him in an open voice: "remember what you said and honestly close your mouth, or I will break off all the teeth in my mouth one by one!"

    For this strong man''s warning, gallialdini quickly nods his head and signals to the strong man that he understands. Seeing that gallialdini is still clever, the strong man does not embarrass gallialdini. Instead, he goes to a dark corner of the room and sits down and takes a rest.

    Gallialdini, whose mouth was not blocked with a rag, quietly leaned against the wooden post that tied him. Although his mouth did not speak, the light from the corner of his eyes was to look at the strong man sitting in the corner. After one observation, gallialdini focused on a wave tattoo on the wrist of the strong man''s right hand, If gallialdini remembers correctly, he once saw such tattoos on the body of a venerable old priest of storm Church in flosinoneбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    It''s said that this is called anseidon tattoo. It has many advantages. Only it has made great contributions to storm church, It''s possible to be tattooed by the storm.

    Thinking of this, before thinking of it, he made sure that the gang who captured him was not a gangster, and the strong man''s reaction after hearing that he was a believer of storm goddess. The quick minded galialdini''s eyes lit up a look of surprise. Although there was no evidence, he seemed to know the identity of the gang who caught him here!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor and Marguerite sit opposite each other in a cafe at 37 Cristiano street in florino.

    "I''ve met Elena!" After taking the coffee cup and drinking the delicious Empoli coffee from the Empire of persis, Margaret looked at Connor and said:

    Hearing Marguerite''s story, Connor, who had expected this for a long time, didn''t change his face. He just nodded and indicated to Marguerite that he knew.

    When she saw Connor''s reaction, Marguerite knew that she was right. She didn''t hide the fact that she gave Elena the magic medicine. Connor guessed everything, but didn''t say it. She was a little helpless. However, when she saw that Connor didn''t mean to ask, she didn''t worry about it, but considered the language, Asked Connor tentativelyб░ Connor, do you want to work with Elena again now? "

    Connor''s eyes were tiny. Under Margaret''s gaze, he thought quickly for a few seconds. Instead of giving Margaret''s answer directly, he asked her in a low voice, "what did you talk about after you met Elaine?"

    "Humales has come to flosinone!" Marguerite didn''t hesitate to ask Connor. She said to Connor word by word

    Although Marguerite had given him a preventive injection for the arrival of humales, and Connor had already made corresponding psychological preparations, when he really heard from Marguerite that she was very sure of it, When humales, the most powerful Cardinal of the storm church, arrived in flosinone, Connor was moved by his calm faceбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдAfter another moment of meditation, Connor asked Marguerite, "Elaine, what''s her plan?"

    "She doesn''t want to give up. She wants to make a final attempt in florino. If she leaves florino now, she will bear the brand of a loser in the storm church forever. It will be very difficult for her to turn over again, and a loser can''t be the next Pope of the storm Church at all!" Margaret said in a deep voice

    Connor nodded after hearing the speech. He must know the reason why Elena sticks to it and the strength of it, which is very important for the possible cooperation between him and Elena.

    "Marguerite, you know, I just want to meet her, so if Elaine wants to meet her, I don''t mind. Let''s make an appointment, sit down and have a good talk at a good time, but I think I should, at least know what we should talk about!" Connor looked at Marguerite and said very seriously:

    Feeling Connor''s attitude, as the middleman between Connor and Elena, Marguerite is no longer selling the key to Connor

    "Connor, Elena has something to ask you for help!"

 Chapter 1136

    With that, Marguerite raised her head and observed Connor''s expression, trying to find out Connor''s true thoughts through Connor''s facial expression. However, to Marguerite''s regret, Connor''s look was as usual, and there was no mood fluctuation.

    "Cardinal of tempest church, you want a black wizard to help me? It''s kind of funny. Tell me about Elena. What does she want from me? " After two seconds of thinking, Connor''s expression finally appeared a faint smile, and then he spoke to Marguerite with a smile.

    "Cold storm staff!" Marguerite is very simple, cherry lips light open spit out four words.

    Although Marguerite didn''t say what Elena wanted Connor to do for her, she just said the name of the cold storm staff. Connor, who had a good understanding with Marguerite, immediately understood what Marguerite meant. After a moment''s hesitation, the expression on her face became very interesting, Some of the unexpected to Marguerite said: "Elena, she so trust you?"

    Connor knows very well that if what Marguerite said is true, if Elena, as the cardinal of storm church, really wants to ask him to help repair the cold storm staff damaged by Reyes, it doesn''t mean that Elena trusts herself!

    He and Elena have never met each other, and they have different identities. Therefore, the cardinal of storm church should not trust a black wizard to repair her demonized items.

    Therefore, if such absurd or even funny things really happen, there is only one answer, that is, Elena trusts Margaret very much, so she is willing to believe Margaret''s judgment of Connor!

    Facing Connor''s gaze, Marguerite was silent for a while, but she still spewed out the truth and said: "although Elaine didn''t say it directly, I can see that she has no good way now. Humales is not a good comer this time, and it''s even possible that he came to Florence this time, and his main purpose is to run to Elaine, So for the sake of safety, Irina is more likely to restore strength

    "And the cold storm staff is Irene''s biggest dependence, so if she wants to recover her strength, the cold storm staff is an indispensable part. But at the beginning, in order to protect Irene, she escaped from Reyes in mensaka manor, and the cold storm staff was seriously damaged. It''s not sure. When humales arrived, Irina was going to recover slowly. "

    "But now that humales comes, she can''t delay. She has to recover the power of the cold storm staff as soon as possible, and this needs to go to the alchemist, Elena. Although she has a familiar alchemist before, humales also knows it, so if you give the cold storm staff to this person to repair it."

    "Well, even if this person won''t betray Elena at this time, if he gives the cold storm staff to him to repair it, he may be targeted by humales. At that time, humales will follow suit and Elena will be in danger. So for now, Elena is in addition to you, There''s no other option бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд.

    After listening to Marguerite''s story, Connor bowed her head to meditate, but Marguerite didn''t urge Connor. She was also very clear that it was very important to repair the cold storm staff for Elena. Connor had to think carefully before making a decision, so she didn''t urge Connor, but patiently waited for the result of Connor''s thinking.

    It took Connor half an hour to finish thinking. He looked up and looked at Marguerite for a few seconds. Then he said nothing but shook his head.

    Seeing Connor shaking her head, Marguerite, who thought Connor would agree willingly, was immediately full of accidents in her eyes. She frowned and hesitated for a while, then asked Connor in a puzzled wayб░ Can you tell me the reason for your refusal? "

    After hearing the words, Connor didn''t have any foreshadowing. Facing Marguerite''s eyes, he said directly: "I thought for half an hour, but I didn''t think of the reason why I helped Elena repair the cold storm staff!"

    When she heard Connor''s reply, Margaret''s frown was deeper. She pondered for a moment, and then organized language to say to Connor, "Connor, if you help Elena repair her cold storm staff, and let Elena recover her strength, So she can deal with Reyes better

    Marguerite seemed to want to go on, but Connor had already reached out and interrupted her speech. Then she gave her a deep look and said in a deep voiceб░ So Marguerite, do you believe it? "

    Seeing that Connor was so straightforward, Marguerite also fell into silence, bowed her head and didn''t speak. For a moment, the atmosphere between the two became a little tense. A minute later, Connor broke the silence first, looked at Marguerite and said with a little apology, "I''m sorry..."Hearing Connor''s apology and realizing that Connor''s attitude can''t be changed, Margaret''s eyes are filled with disappointment. Instead of trying to persuade Connor to change her mind, she gets up and leaves the cafe without saying a word.

    Looking at Marguerite''s back, Connor, sitting on the chair, closed his eyes and sighed helplessly. Naturally, he could see that Marguerite hoped that he could help Elena repair the cold storm staff. If the situation could, Connor didn''t mind. For the sake of Marguerite''s face, he helped Elena.

    But it''s a pity that the current situation does not allow Connor to do so. Marguerite just did not realize that she told Connor the threat and risk of this matter!

    At that time, under Marguerite''s persuasion, why was Connor willing to take the risk to cooperate with the cardinal of the storm church, Elena, who was likely to sell him at any time?

    It''s just that Marguerite, who was appointed commander-in-chief of storm church flosinone, has the same enemy with him - Reyes!

    On the premise that Reyes is the common enemy, Connor can help Elena and try his best to help her kill Reyes. After all, the harvest of killing Reyes and lifting his mentor''s sword is nothing compared with the risk of being betrayed by Elena

 Chapter 1137

    But now Elena has been seriously injured by Reyes. Even the third-order magic item cold storm staff that she just got is seriously damaged. To be honest, in Connor''s eyes, it''s hard to say whether Elena can save her life in flosinone, let alone deal with Reyes!

    So now that Elena can''t deal with Reyes, there will be no common enemy for Connor and Elena. Therefore, it can be understood that there is no basis for cooperation between Connor and Elena, and there is no need for Connor to cooperate with Elena nowбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    If it''s just because there''s no need to cooperate, Well, Connor will not refuse Margaret''s proposal. After all, in a sense, helping Elena is helping Marguerite. Connor doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Even if it''s not necessary to help, it''s not a big deal for Connor to help her!

    But now the problem is that humales is here!

    In Marguerite''s words, the number one confidant of Irene, humales''s purpose of coming to Florence is likely to be to solve the problem of Irene, which is the biggest threat for him to become the next Pope of storm church. So now she does not dare to go to the alchemist she knows, for fear that humales will follow suit, So Elaine put her mind to herself.

    At that time, after listening to Marguerite''s speech, Connor was really speechless. Although he admired Elena very much, she was so good at abacus that she hit herself, but Connor wanted to say hello to her ancestors.

    Are you afraid of being followed by humales? Am I not afraid?

    When humales wants to deal with Irina, he runs to repair the cold storm staff for Irina and help her recover her strength. Isn''t he rushing to the muzzle of humales'' gun?

    If humales was not in florino, Connor might have done it for Marguerite, but now humales, who is in florino, can''t hide the fact that he helped Elena repair the cold storm staff from humales.

    After all, flosinone is the only official wizard level alchemist, and he is the only one who can help Elena repair the cold storm staff. Therefore, as long as humales hears that the cold storm staff has been repaired, he will surely think of his own existence.

    Connor doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that once humales finds out that he''s helping Elena, he''s bound to bear the anger of the most powerful cardinal in storm church. He''s a black wizard himself, and humales will deal with himself, You don''t need a decent excuseбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At present, a Reyes has already made Connor worry and worry, let alone another humales who is as powerful as Reyes!

    In the wizarding world, if such a person can not offend, he must not offend. Even if he has to offend, he can''t offend under other people''s eyes, can he?

    What''s more, Connor is not a lonely man who has enough to eat and the whole family is not worried about. He also has Varga and the whole Ferguson family? If humales really wants to deal with him at that time, these are the gates of his life!

    Therefore, for Connor, repairing the cold storm staff for Elena has all kinds of harm but no benefit. As long as his head is not flooded, everyone knows what choice to make?

    Although Connor just told Marguerite that it took him half an hour to come up with no reason to help Elena, in fact, Connor had made a choice after hearing Marguerite''s story. During the half hour of silence, he was thinking about how to politely refuse Marguerite''s request, To minimize the damage to the relationship between him and Marguerite.

    But unfortunately, in the end, things backfired. He and Marguerite broke up in a bad mood. Thinking of this, Connor felt a little headache, shook his head, took out his wallet, took out a one pound note from it and put it on the table. Connor left the cafe quietly without disturbing anyone.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Wow! "Wow"

    In the early morning, when he was sleeping soundly, he suddenly poured cold water on his head. All of a sudden, he woke up from his sleep.

    Gallialdini, who is dreaming and clapping with the little widow of his neighbor''s family, subconsciously wants to yell at him. However, when he sees the fierce man in front of him with a bucket, his open mouth immediately closes. Not only that, his face also quickly generates a flattering smile.At this time, galliardini, how humble, how humble, but galliardini does not care, for people like him, can live better than what, dignity for people like him, is not a necessary luxuryбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    For gallialdini''s intention to please, this fierce man, He didn''t seem to buy it. After giving gallialdini a threatening look, he quietly retreated to the corner of the room.

    Just when galliardini was a little confused and didn''t know what to do next, the deep voice of galliardini, who had been asked by the God, sounded again in this dark room.

    "Gallialdini, your answer is honest. Now I have a question for you to answer. Do you know the name of the boss behind the scenes of malat Gregorian?"

    Hearing this question, gallialdini immediately shook his head like a rattle, and then he said with great certainty: "I only know that this man is an old man with a stick and a bodyguard. Malat Gregorian is very respectful to him, bowing to him from time to time, calling him Sir Alex Ferguson, I don''t know more than that! "

    After galialdini finished, the voice was silent for a few minutes. In these minutes, the strong man who had stood in the corner of the room turned his fierce eyes to galialdini, and the whole person seemed to be eager to try out for him

 Chapter 1138

    Feeling the strong man looking at him, gallialdini felt that he was not a human being, but the cattle and sheep waiting to be slaughtered in the slaughterhouse. At any time, the strong man who was incarnated as a butcher could be killed and cut openбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Even though galliardini is not timid, But the whole person was enveloped by this terrible feeling, and he was scared to shiver all over, so he was almost incontinent and urinated.

    "Do you recognize him?"

    At this time, the low voice sounded again in the dark room. For gallialdini, the low voice was as important as straw to save his life. He didn''t even hear it clearly. But in order to prove his value, he didn''t know what the voice was asking, From the other side''s hand to fight for a chance to live, was tied to the stake of gallialdini desperately nodded, yelled and said: "I can do it, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me

    Hearing the cry of galliardini, the voice rang out again. This time, it was not to speak to galliardini, but to the strong man standing in the corner of the room: "give him something to eat, and then get ready to act!"

    "Yes, sir

    For this order, the strong man bowed his head respectfully and said in a low voice:

    Seeing that his life had been saved for the time being, gallialdini immediately relaxed and leaned on the stake. At this time, he found that his whole body was soaked in cold sweat and was as wet as if he had been fished out of water.

    Just like yesterday, the strong man put gallialdini down from the stake, untied the hemp rope that bound his limbs, and then threw him two pieces of black bread and a bowl of water.

    One day after the last meal, galliardini was already hungry. Without the slightest hesitation, he just picked up the black bread and wolfed it down.

    Seeing the virtue of gallialdini, a strong man standing on one side, his eyes showed a touch of disdain. In his eyes, people like gallialdini are no different from wild dogs on the roadside. If you give him something to eat, he will be very flattering and wag his tail at you!

    Gallialdini, of course, can see the strong man''s eyes without concealing contempt, and his heart is also very angry. However, under the threat of the other party''s death, gallialdini has no courage to resist. He can only chew the black bread in his mouth and vent his resentment on the innocent black bread.

    Looking at that gallialdini was about to finish his meal, the strong man pulled a long prepared black coffin from the corner of the room.

    The appearance of this black coffin immediately attracted galliardini''s attention, and at the same time, it also made galliardi''s heart come up with a bad premonition.

    "Brother, what''s this for?" Galliardini, unable to bear the curiosity in his heart, inquired to the strong man tentatively

    For galliardini''s inquiry, the strong man who pulled the coffin didn''t reply. He just looked at galliardini with a grim smile, then opened the lid of the black coffin, then pointed to the coffin, and then pointed to galliardini.

    Although the strong man did not speak, but gallialdini, or understand his meaning, there is no doubt that the strong man, is to want him to lie in the coffinбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Brother, don''t do this. I''m a believer of storm goddess. I don''t want to die." after realizing what the other party wants to do, Galliardini also wanted to make a final attempt, and as he stepped back, he said with a sad face:

    In the face of galliardini''s humble plea, the strong man had no sympathy at all. He saw that galliardini didn''t do what he ordered. A look of impatience appeared on his fierce face, In a moment, he walked to gallialdini.

    Seeing that the strong man came over, galliardini, who was not bound by the hemp rope, although he still had no courage to fight against the big man, he also summoned up the courage, turned around and ran behind him, trying to avoid the capture of the strong man. But it may be because he was tied for too long, his body was not easy to move, and he was lame and his leg was not very good, As a result, galliardini fell to the ground before he took a few steps.

    Looking at galliardini''s funny appearance, the strong man laughs and walks to galliardini''s side. Then under galliardini''s frightened eyes, the strong man grabs galliardini like an eagle grabbing a chicken and throws him into the black coffin.

    Gallialdini, who was thrown into the coffin, seems to be struggling and trying to climb out of the coffin. However, he was just slapped by a strong man and fainted. There was no movement. Seeing that gallialdini was quiet, the strong man slowly closed the lid of the coffin, and then dragged the black coffin out of the dark room.бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor Ferguson, who finished his meeting with Marguerite, was immediately ready to return to Ferguson manor in the suburbs. Vargayo met him there. It seemed that he had something to talk about.

    Connor, disguised as a middle-aged gentleman, rented a carriage in the carriage shop, and then drove to Ferguson manor in the suburb alone.

    After walking out of the dividing line between the outskirts of flosinone and the urban area, on the open dirt road in the outskirts, Connor was driving a carriage, and his eyebrows were quietly wrinkled.

    Although it seems calm and nothing happens around him, Connor, as a psychic wizard with strong mental power, is still vaguely aware that someone is following him not far behind him.

    However, although his mental power has noticed that someone is following him behind him, the means of the person who is following him still seems very clever. Connor can''t find his specific location, which makes Connor wake up secretly. With his current mental power level, although he is not up to the level of a second-class Wizard, But it''s definitely a far superior wizard.

    So the person behind him can hide his mental strength, which is enough to show that his strength can not be underestimated. In today''s flosinone, a person with such strength, quietly following you, is obviously not a friendly behavio

 Chapter 1139

    Although I don''t know who is behind him and what is the purpose of his doing this, it is obvious that Connor can''t allow him to follow him all the time to Ferguson manor.

    So after walking for more than 20 minutes, Connor was still unable to determine the specific location of the person behind him through mental strength. Finally, Connor did not hesitate, turned the carriage straight to the street and drove in the opposite direction to Ferguson manor in the suburbs.

    At the same time, Connor, who was driving the carriage, also took out his compass from the space ring. Since he could not find each other only by his mental power, Connor, who was also an alchemist, needed to use some alchemy tools to assist him.

    However, it is obvious that the man who is hiding in the dark is also observing Connor all the time. After seeing Connor take out the compass, he also realizes that his whereabouts are also exposed, so he is not hiding. He just uses his magic to condense a huge black demon in the mid air, As fast as lightning towards Connor''s carriage

    Connor, who had been preparing for the attack, had a bright light in his eyes. Then his black robe flashed, and the whole person disappeared from the carriage. The second after he disappeared, the black devil hit the carriage heavily, only to hear a loud noise. The car cost a lot of money, Two shillings rental fee, three gold list deposit. The carriage rented from the city''s chariot and horse shop was smashed to pieces. Even the four chariot horses diedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After the carriage collapsed, Connor reappeared on the grass by the side of the road, and then saw his face expressionless, his mind united, and he was not far away, A huge stone on the grass released a spiritual storm.

    Since the other party has chosen to take the lead, no matter how clever the other party''s concealment means are, under his mental perception, there is no place to hide. Connor has observed clearly that the other party is a first-class wizard like him.

    "Hum!"

    As Connor''s spiritual storm broke out, there was a groan of pain behind the boulder, and then a wizard, who was wearing a mask depicting a demon, appeared in front of Connor.

    "Or go! Or die

    With a deep look at the mysterious man in the mask, Connor said coldly and seriously

    Now that the other side has launched a sneak attack, it shows that the other side is not good at it. Normally, Connor should not talk to them and take care of them directly.

    But it''s a pity that Connor''s injury in the strange underground palace in the Navas forest has not been healed. If he fights with Renmin now, it''s easy for him to relapse after valga''s painstaking treatment. Therefore, Connor can try not to fight with others now, so he has no choice, To this mysterious person, made some concessions, tried to reason with each other

    As for Connor''s "concession", this mysterious man with some kind of devil mask didn''t seem to buy it at all. As soon as Connor''s voice fell, he waved his hand. The demon who had just destroyed Connor''s carriage suddenly laughed and flew to Connor again.

    "Jie Jie Jie бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд"

    Seeing that the other side didn''t know what to do, he insisted on doing it. The cold light flashed in Connor''s eyes. Knowing that today''s battle was inevitable, he moved in his heart and took out castia''s staff from the space ring. With the appearance of castia''s staff, the blue and black protective barrier was formed, It''s Connor who''s protecting it right now.

    "Bang!"

    The demon with a strange smile heavily smashed on the border of castia. The place on the border was obviously sunken. Seeing this, the mysterious man seemed not satisfied with the result. He wanted to continue to control the demon and attack the border of castia.

    At this moment, Connor Ferguson, in the border, has a light in his eyes. In the next second, in the air 100 meters behind the mysterious man, a spear of the underworld quickly condenses and quietly goes straight to the back of the mysterious man.

    With the help of the auxiliary chip, Connor''s practice of the underworld''s dark body art is very fast. Today, Connor does not need to cast the spear of the underworld on his hand, but can do it. Through the mental force, he can make the spear of the underworld condense in the air, which makes it more powerful and more hidden, making the opponent defenseless.

    As for the spear of the underworld that was suddenly killed behind him, the mysterious man wearing a mask was also very surprised. However, at this time, the spear of the underworld had already killed him ten meters around his body. He had no reaction time and could not dodge. He saw the mysterious man roaring in a hurry. With this roar, he could not escape, The original thin body of the mysterious man suddenly expanded, and his whole body was flowing with purple black luster. His fists were shot together, and he roared to the oncoming spear of Hades."Click!"

    Although Connor''s spear of the underworld lasted for a few seconds, it was still destroyed by the fighting style in front of the mysterious man''s all-out fighting style. However, although this mysterious man solved Connor''s killing move, the spear of the underworld was formed by the condensation of dark energy. Although it was destroyed, the dark energy also intruded into the mysterious man''s hands, From the shaking of the mysterious man''s hands, we can see that the taste of Connor''s move of the spear of Hades is absolutely not good for him

    Seeing this mysterious man in a mask, he even blocked his long planned fatal blow. Connor, who is under the protection of castia, also looks a little disappointed,

    The demon controlled by the mysterious man is very powerful. One of his moves is to dent the protective boundary of castier''s method. The demon looks like a demonized object, but as an alchemist who has touched the third level demonized object, Connor can see at a glance that the demon is not a demonized object, but an evolution of magic.

    So he had a preconceived idea that this mysterious man was a wizard who was good at using magic. His physical cultivation level was average. That''s why he wanted to use the spear of Hades to sneak attack behind him and try to catch him by surpriseбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    But judging from the strength of the mysterious man''s double fists, it''s obvious that Connor was wrong, This mysterious man has a very high attainments in body refining. Otherwise, he could not have defeated the spear of the underworld only with his boxing style

 Chapter 1140

    In the wizarding world, those who are good at using magic arts are generally average in physical cultivation. Few of them are able to practice both Dharma and body, and their level is very high. After all, practicing magic arts is enough to consume their own energy and resources. If they are practicing physical cultivation, it is conceivable that they are slow to enter the country, and they are likely to die, There''s no progress on the body or the spell, =.

    Therefore, according to some incomplete statistics, only a very small number of people in the wizarding world, who are not short of cultivation resources, will try to practice both Dharma and physique. Conor never thought that today, in the outskirts of flosinone, he suddenly met such a person!

    Although the spear of the underworld didn''t kill as much as Connor expected, it at least hurt the mysterious man. So now it''s a good opportunity for Connor to fall into the well. Otherwise, when the mysterious man recovers from the damage of the spear of the underworld, Connor will be in real trouble, the wizard of both Dharma and physical cultivation, Although compared with the ordinary witches who only practice magic or physical training, they are slow to enter the country, but if they do, they can walk horizontally among the Witches of the same level.

    Thinking of this, a silver pendant appeared on Connor''s face, which meant to obliterate and increase his mental power. It immediately appeared in his hand. Then Connor concentrated his mental power. With the increase of mental power of the silver pendant, a mental storm was released against the mysterious man wearing a mask.

    Although the mysterious man has both Dharma and physical cultivation, and his magic and physical body are very powerful, he is obviously lacking in spiritual cultivation. Therefore, in the face of Connor''s spiritual attack, he is obviously not able to catch it. After being hit by the spiritual storm, the whole person seems to be drunk and a little shaky

    Seeing their own mental storm work, Although Conner was a little tired because of his mental exhaustion, he was still holding on to his body. He was going to manipulate castia''s staff and beat the water dog. However, although this mysterious man was in a trance caused by Conner''s mental storm, his reaction was very fast. He immediately took out a dark red dagger the size of a palm from his arms.

    Feeling the energy fluctuation emerging from the dark red dagger, Connor thought that this mysterious man was going to fight for his life, so he didn''t care too much. He was still preparing his magic quickly. However, at this time, a scene that made Connor extremely incredible appeared. The mysterious man actually picked up the dark red dagger and inserted it into his right arm.

    Seeing this scene, Connor was shocked and an idea immediately appeared in his mindбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Is this mysterious man who can''t see his face clearly and doesn''t know his identity a fighter, who likes to play self mutilation, or who knows that he will die, so he wants to end up on his own?

    As soon as this idea came to mind, Connor felt a sharp pain in his right arm before he had time to think about it. It was like someone stirred it back and forth with a knife. In a moment, Connor was sweating. The pain was unbearable. Looking up, the mysterious man in the mask was using the dark red dagger, He stirred flesh and blood in his right arm.

    The most strange thing is that although the dagger has cut a big hole in the mysterious man''s right arm, there is not a drop of blood flowing out of it. As for the dagger itself, every second it stays in the flesh and blood, it seems to be faint and bright. After a while, it is dark red from the beginning, It turns bright redбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing this scene in his eyes, Connor Ferguson, as an alchemist, immediately focused on the dagger and flashed a name in his mind - incantator!

    Although incantators are nominally a kind of demonized items, for orthodox alchemists, they prefer to attribute incantators to curses rather than demonized items.

    As the name suggests, incantators can be understood as demonized objects with curse. Unlike normal demonized objects, they can be controlled by witches. They are generally refined by abnormal refining procedures and cursed by witches. In a word, they are very evil.

    Therefore, although the incantation tools are powerful, they also have a great chance of biting the Lord. Some of them even hurt themselves first and then others. Obviously, the dagger Connor is facing now belongs to the latter.

    It is precisely because of the great future trouble of the mantra. Although the mantra is powerful, it is not popular in the wizarding world. Some wizards even keep it a secret. Even if they have a chance to get the mantra, they will be indifferent. I never thought that Connor would meet a cruel man who is both Dharma practitioners and dares to use the mantra here!

    When he thought of this, Connor was also curious about the identity of the other side. He didn''t know who he had offended, or who he was in the way, so he was intercepted

    At this time, the mysterious man pulled out the bright red dagger from his right arm and then inserted it into his right leg, Connor is no doubt hit again, right leg only feel a pain, did not stop at the foot, even directly fell to the ground.Although the pain in his body was unbearable, and the pain was surging towards Connor''s central nervous system, at this time, Connor, a tough character, was not in the slightest panic. He forced himself to calm down. In such a critical moment of life and death, it was meaningless to be impatient and flustered, only to calm down, It''s possible to come up with a way out of the predicament.

    At this time, because the mysterious man has a mask to cover his face, although Connor can''t see his facial expression clearly, he can also realize this through his trembling body, and the guy who suddenly attacked himself is definitely having a hard time now.

    Obviously, this mysterious man just wanted to kill himself with this strange and extreme mantra. He first mutilated himself, and then applied the injury and pain to himself through the mantra. Connor''s physical cultivation was not as good as his. The same injury, this mysterious man would not die, but Connor might be in danger, But Connor has to admit that this mysterious man''s means are really cruel!

    Now that the means of this mysterious man has been determined, Connor will not sit here waiting to be dragged into the water. After a quick thought, Connor also has a plan in mind. He immediately takes out a bottle of medicine made by Varga from the space ring and puts it into his mouth

 Chapter 1141

    There are hundreds of potions that Varga gave Connor to refine, but this is the only one. Varga was the most attentive. She told Connor that it was not easy to refine this potion, and it could not be used when the situation was critical. Now, in the war situation, Connor''s life was on the line, and it was the time for this potion to show its power!

    Although this bottle of medicine looks colorless and tasteless, in fact, as soon as it was imported, Connor felt extremely sour and astringent. The taste of this bottle of medicine was very different from that of the medicine that Varga had made for him before. If it wasn''t for this bottle of medicine, Varga had given it to Connor with great solemnity. Since he got this bottle of medicine, Even if he treasures it carefully and never dare to neglect it, Connor may think that he took the wrong medicine in the space ringбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although he was a little puzzled about the taste of the medicine, this bottle of medicine made Varga take it seriously and didn''t disappoint Connor. A few seconds after taking the medicine, Connor felt full of Qi and blood, Originally, because of the mental storm, some of the depressed spirit was revived. Even the pain of the right arm and right leg injured by the incantation device was alleviated a lot.

    With a deep breath, Connor, who fell on the ground, stood up from the ground, picked up castia''s staff, and walked to the mysterious man with a mask not far away.

    Now in this situation, Connor may return to Ferguson manor and play against Varga, which is safer and safer. However, he is fierce in nature. After thinking about it, he has made a decision to end up with this mysterious man!

    Now the situation is that both sides will lose. If Connor runs away, he will be safe, but he will also let the mysterious man go back to the mountain. At that time, if the mysterious man can attack Connor once, he will attack Connor for the second time. Connor needs to be careful all the time to guard against this powerful guy with strange means, which is definitely a very disturbing thing, So instead of worrying in the future, it''s better to take some risks today and leave the guy who doesn''t want to show his face here to completely relieve the future trouble!

    In addition to future troubles, the fire of curiosity in Connor''s heart is also burning. The high skill of this mysterious man is absolutely beyond his expectation. Such a master, in the wizarding world, must not be a nameless person. But Connor, however, is unable to start his magic and this magic weapon, Identify themбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    So Connor is eager to uncover the mask of the mysterious man himself, to see who he is and how much he hates Connor Ferguson and wants to kill himself?

    Seeing Connor coming with his staff, the mysterious man naturally understood Connor''s idea. After hesitating for a second, he decisively pulled the curse dagger out of his right leg and stabbed it directly into his chest.

    With the mysterious man''s action, he and Connor vomited a mouthful of red blood almost at the same time. Connor was in better condition because he had taken the medicine that Varga had refined for him. He could barely keep standing with castia staff, but this mysterious man who stabbed himself in the right arm and leg first, and now stabbed himself in the chest, He was not so lucky. He kept standing all the time and just knelt down on one knee. In addition, Connor could clearly feel that this man was breathing heavilyбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As the mysterious man kneels on one knee, Connor, leaning on a staff, is so shaky that he can''t move any further. The war is at a deadlock, For a moment, neither of them could do anything about it. In such an embarrassing situation, Connor, who quietly accumulated his strength and was ready to launch the last strike, suddenly looked a little happy. He turned his head and looked up to the north, where is Ferguson villa, if Connor is right, Varga is rushing to his side.

    Feeling the appearance of Varga, Connor, who originally wanted to fight with the mysterious man and fight to death, no doubt settled down and looked coldly at the mysterious man kneeling on the ground not far away. Now he is looking for reinforcements. As long as he waits for a few minutes, Varga can arrive here. With Varga''s help, the mysterious man will undoubtedly die, So it''s natural that Connor doesn''t need to take any risks at this time.

    The mysterious man kneeling on one knee raised his head and looked at him. Although there was a mask, Connor still couldn''t see his face. However, the mysterious man''s cold and evil green pupil, which was like a poisonous snake, made Connor''s hair stand upright, which was very uncomfortable

    "My name is Diego Lopez, Connor Ferguson, you will die in my hands!"

    After looking at each other, the mysterious man suddenly said that his voice was very hoarse and strange. It seemed that he had not spoken for a long time.

    Hearing that this guy named "Diego Lopez" is dying and dare to threaten himself, Connor is not angry but laughs. Just as he is ready to retort, his mental power suddenly finds that there is a strange wave of energy on the body of Diego LopezбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдWhen it comes to the changes in Diego Lopez, Connor immediately knows that this damned guy, too, has discovered that Varga''s rescue is going to run. Without hesitation, he immediately raises his hand and condenses the dark energy accumulated in his body into several black light blades, which is to go straight to Diego Lopez and try to stop him from escaping.

    Although Connor''s action was not slow, Diego Lopez, wearing a mask, was obviously prepared. A thick dark green fog immediately appeared all over his body. Connor''s black light blades rushed into the fog and were swallowed by the dark green fog one by one without any effect.

    Seeing this, Connor was surprised, but also slightly afraid of the dark green fog. He didn''t act rashly, and stood on guard to prevent Diego Lopez''s counter attack.

    In this way, in Connor''s fear, more than ten seconds later, the dark green fog, floating in the air, disappeared together, and Diego Lopez himself.

    Watching Diego Lopez run away in front of him, Connor Ferguson, who was going to kill him and eliminate the future troubles, suddenly looks very ugly. I don''t know why, he always has a premonition that he will see this guy named Diego Lopez again soon, I''m afraid it''s more difficult for me to kill him бдбдбдбдбдбд by myself

 Chapter 1142

    Thinking of this, Connor felt a bad breath, blocked in his chest, and it was hard to vent. At this time, valga came to Connor''s side late.

    As soon as he saw Connor''s pale and crumbling face and the battle marks all over the ground, Varga knew what had happened. He was very worried. He just helped Connor and asked, "are you OK, Connor?"

    Seeing the arrival of Varga, Connor didn''t have the need to hold on. He forced a smile on his seriously injured face, pinched Varga''s soft and boneless hand, and then whispered to him, "I''m ok. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"

    Although he said that he was ok, Connor''s body was still very weak and leaned against valga''s body. When he saw Connor like this, valga''s face changed, and he immediately wanted to check Connor''s body. But Connor was afraid that Diego Lopez would kill a rifle, or that some party was nearby, So it stopped Varga immediately.

    Seeing that Connor had made a decision in his heart, although Warga was worried about Connor''s body, he didn''t disobey Connor''s meaning. He immediately eliminated the traces of fighting here, and then left here quickly with Connor.

    Twenty minutes after Connor and Marguerite left here, a charming middle-aged woman with a red veil came here. She looked around carefully, but found nothing.

    "According to Diego Lopez, even if Connor Ferguson is not dead, he must be seriously injured. How can he clean up the traces around him so that no trace can be found?"

    The middle-aged woman murmured to herself in a low voice, disappointed. After that, she still didn''t give up and looked around more carefully, She tried to find the direction of Connor''s escape, but it was a pity that although she had tried very hard, in the end, she was still in vain and couldn''t find anything. Seeing this middle-aged woman, she could only shake her head helplessly and said with a sigh:

    "The students of the secret society, Sure enough, it''s not that simple

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this time, I don''t know that Connor Ferguson and Varga are hiding in a nearby cave with five people. They didn''t follow the previous agreement, Return to Ferguson manor.

    Although we don''t know who attacked Connor at this time, we all know that Ferguson manor is there, and Ferguson manor is just an ordinary manor. Although there are some defensive measures and the Cavaliers of Ferguson family, they should have no resistance to some ordinary people and the fight between witches.

    But now Connor is seriously injured. Once he returns to Ferguson manor, if attacked again, it will not only be difficult for Connor to protect himself, but also affect the ordinary people of the Ferguson family. Therefore, it is precisely based on this consideration that Connor did not return to Ferguson manor with Varga, but found such a place in the wilderness, No one knows what''s hiding in the cave.

    Although the conditions of hiding in this cave are a little rough, here Connor can be quiet and receive valga''s treatment. On the other hand, he is very safe. Connor really doesn''t believe it. The guy named Diego Lopez and his possible allies can really catch up here?

    In Connor''s opinion, although he was injured a lot, he was only injured by the incantation device. Diego Lopez not only took the damage of using the incantation device, but also suffered from several mental storms and a spear of Hades. His injury would only be more serious than that of Connor Ferguson. Now it is estimated that he should be the same as him, I don''t know where to heal.

    Although Diego Lopez doesn''t need to worry, Connor has a secret worry in his heart. He and this guy named Diego Lopez have no grudge in the past and have no grudge recently. They have never seen each other before. As soon as they meet today, they fight with each other for life and death. It is obvious that this Diego Lopez was ordered to trouble himself.

    From Diego Lopez''s strong means, Connor thinks that he is not a lonely man, and most of them work for a wizard organization. So since this Diego Lopez can''t attack himself, the other party may send a second wave of people to attack him, which is the main reason why Connor insists on not going back to Ferguson Manor!

    At this time, compared with Connor''s uneasy mood, Varga was much simpler. She was checking Connor''s body with her fingers. After nearly half an hour''s examination, Varga opened her eyes and breathed quietly. Then, from the space ring, she found a pill with a faint fragrance.

    "Open your mouth!"Varga took the pill to Connor''s mouth, then said to him fiercely:

    When he saw Varga like this, Connor blinked. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the pills that Varga handed him. The pills that Varga gave him this time, though not as good as the bottle of medicine, had an immediate effect, But soon it was in Connor''s meditation practice that he opened his belly, and a warm current swam in his body, moistening Connor''s body injured by the incantatorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Ah

    This warm current swam in the body, and Connor, who was practicing with his eyes closed, could not help but give a soft cry. Seeing Connor like this, valga stood aside and nodded slightly. Although Connor was hurt by the mantra, unfortunately, during her previous treatment, Connor was injured in the underground palace in Navas forest, Although still not cured, but also were suppressed.

    Therefore, Connor''s new injury did not trigger Connor''s old injury. Although Connor''s injury is not mild at present, it is not too troublesome for the pharmacist, Varga. It will not be a big problem for her to let Connor rest for some time.

    After observing the situation of Connor for a while and confirming that Connor has no problem for the time being, Varga is on the side and begins to prepare to refine medicine. Although it is secret and safe in this cave, it is also inconvenient for a pharmacist like her. She has many medicine refining instruments that are inconvenient to put in the space ring, but they are not carried around, Placed in the Ferguson manor, so in the next treatment of Connor, she needs to spend a lot of effort

 Chapter 1143

    One day after Connor''s attack, Marguerite returns to the cottage that Elena used to hide near mensaka manor.

    As soon as Marguerite and Elena met, neither of them spoke first. They fell into silence and seemed to have something to say to each other.

    Just as she failed to live up to Irene''s expectations and did not complete the task she gave her, Margaret, who was a little guilty, did not notice her abnormality. Seeing that the atmosphere in the cabin was somewhat depressed, she broke the silence first and said to Irene with a little apology: "sorry, sister Irene, Connor, he''s worried about humales, So he didn''t promise to help you repair the cold storm staff

    Irina was not surprised to hear what Marguerite said. She nodded and said quietlyбо It''s normal. It''s in line with his way of doing things! "

    "I haven''t seen this Connor Ferguson, but I have seen all the information about him in the church. He is a guy who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles. I''m seriously injured now, and I can''t help him and restrain his teacher Reyes. Of course, he is not interested in cooperating with me. What''s more, now humels is here again, Naturally, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with me! "

    Seeing that Elena''s words are broken and Connor''s thoughts come to light, Marguerite has a look of embarrassment on her face. When she was rejected by Connor at the beginning of yesterday, she is undoubtedly very disappointed with Connor and has some small temper in her heart. But when she calms down, she will understand her request. Although it sounds not difficult, for Connor, But she had to take a lot of risks. Knowing this, her temper naturally dissipated.

    When Elena finished, she glanced at Marguerite, then asked as if nothing had happened: "when did you separate from Connor yesterday?"

    Although Irene''s question seems to be nothing, just casually, but Marguerite is aware of the tentative meaning of her wordsбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although she didn''t know what the intention of Elena''s trial was, after hesitation, Margaret decided to tell her frankly, He said honestly, "yesterday afternoon, after being rejected by Connor, I separated from him."

    Irene nodded and then looked at Marguerite. When Marguerite was a little confused and wanted to ask questions, she didn''t tell the truth. She said to Marguerite, "according to the information I got, there were two formal witches fighting yesterday afternoon, 30 kilometers away from Ferguson Manor!"

    After hearing this, Margaret was shocked. Although Elaine''s words didn''t point to Connor, since the fighting place is only 30 kilometers away from Ferguson manor, it can''t be said that this battle is related to Connor Ferguson, or simply that Connor Ferguson is fighting with people!

    At the thought of this, Marguerite, who was also aware of Connor''s injury in the Navas forest, could not help frowning and worried about Connor.

    Seeing this picture of Marguerite in front of her, Irene naturally understood what she was thinking, sighed a little in her heart, and went onб░ Somebody saw Diego Lopez in florino! "

    "Diego Lopez? The Diego Lopez of the Moro society? "

    As soon as she heard the name Elaine said, Margaret, who was worried about Connor, was stunned. Then she asked Elaine for confirmation

    Diego; The name of Lopez is a very common name in the Kaman Empire and even the whole Byzantine continent. There must be hundreds of thousands of people who call it or include it in the name, such as Diego Lopez Santos, Diego kepula Lima Lopez, etc. it is precisely because there are many people who call it in the secular world, Therefore, based on the secular world, there are also many people in the wizard world who call this name.

    It is for this reason that when Elena mentions Diego Lopez, Marguerite can''t be sure that she is talking about Diego Lopez, which needs further verification.

    Irene nodded at Marguerite''s rhetorical question and addedб░ Although my source has nothing to do with the church, it''s very reliable and has never made any mistakes, so it''s basically certain that Diego Lopez has arrived in florino! "

    Seeing that Elena was so sure and alert, Margaret thought of what Elena had mentioned before. Within 30 kilometers of Ferguson manor, the wizard battle broke out. She immediately understood something and said in disbelief: "sister Elena, do you mean that the battle near Ferguson manor was caused by Diego Lopez? If I remember correctly, the Moro club to which Diego Lopez belongs has no interest in florinoThis time, Elena didn''t give a clear and positive answer to Margaret''s question. She shook her head and said to Marguerite with deep meaning: "according to the information I have now, although I don''t know what Diego Lopez is going to do in florino, my source told me that the appearance of Diego Lopez is not accidental, In the next few days, perhaps more Moro witches will arrive in flosinone. "

    Hearing these ambiguous answers, Margaret''s eyes were more suspicious. From the information Elaine revealed, although she didn''t say it clearly, what she meant in and out of her words was nothing more than a hint that Diego Lopez and his Moro club were running for Connor Ferguson, but if she remembered correctly, Connor, he didn''t have any conflict with morrow? There was no contact between Connor and the morrow club.

    "You can tell Connor about this. It''s a wake-up call for him. It''s hard to deal with morrow!" When she saw Marguerite, she didn''t show her attitude and couldn''t figure out what was going on in Marguerite''s heart, but Irene just added a little fire and made it clear to Marguerite:

    Now that Elena had said that, Marguerite, who was sitting on one side, was not pretending to be stupid, He nodded at Marguerite and said, "I understand. I''ll tell Connor the news as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1144

    After saying goodbye to Elena and returning to her hiding place in downtown florino, Margaret''s pretty face is full of entanglement. Since she learned from Elena that Connor might have been attacked by Diego Lopez of the Moro society, on her way back, Marguerite''s heart is full of comfort in thinking about Connor, that is, she wants to go home immediately, Get in touch with Connorбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although she thought so in her heart, Marguerite couldn''t get rid of her face. After all, it was only yesterday that she and Connor broke up because of the problem of repairing Elena''s cold storm staff. Therefore, if she contacted Connor now, Marguerite couldn''t get rid of her face.

    The tangled Marguerite walked back and forth in the room for a long time, and her concern for Connor got the upper hand. She immediately arranged an array in the room, then took out a jade card from the space ring, and wanted to get in touch with Connor.

    However, Marguerite just took out the jade card, but she didn''t have time to cast the magic. Marguerite just found that she couldn''t feel any energy fluctuation from the jade card.

    Marguerite, who found out this, was stunned at first, and then slowly remembered that the magic contact item that Connor gave her in her hand had been used up for the last time since she met with Connor in the coffee shop yesterday.

    According to the plan, Connor should have recharged the jade card and let it have the function of communication again. However, she broke up with Connor in such a bad mood yesterday that Marguerite was so angry that she forgot about it. Therefore, the jade card has lost its function, She has been unable to contact Conner Ferguson directlyбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Realizing this, Marguerite''s face was a touch of chagrin, and then she put the jade card back into the space ring, and then she wanted to continue to practice. But somehow, her mind is full of comfort from Connor, and she can''t enter the state of practice and meditation, This result undoubtedly made Marguerite feel worse, and she could not help but murmur

    "Heartless guy..."

    After that, Marguerite found the pen and paper from the space ring, and began to write in accordance with the agreement between her and Connor, If you still want to contact Connor, it will take some time to use the original secret letter method to write to the Ferguson mansion and the Ferguson manor where Connor may stay.

    It was not easy to think of the wording. After writing two letters which she thought were not lack of concern and humble, Marguerite packed them in two envelopes and sent them to the mailbox outside the community. They were sent to the Ferguson mansion and the Ferguson manor.

    After sending the letter, Marguerite is very eager to wait for Connor to reply to her letter, but what makes her absolutely not arrive is that a full week has passed, but her letter seems to be a sea of stone, without any response from Connor.

    This immediately made Marguerite feel a bit of bad information. At this time, she received a message from Elena again, which was the last straw that killed the camel. Marguerite made up her mind to take out another Purple Jade card from the space ring, which was at that time, Connor gave it to de zelby and others before they acted, but it was not used to let Marguerite contact him, but to let Marguerite contact valga!

    At that time, Connor was forced to cooperate with the storm church and had no time to take into account the situation of flosinone and the Ferguson family, so he hoped that Marguerite could cooperate with valga to help him.

    Under the hope of Connor, Marguerite and Varga cooperated several times, but because they were not pleased with each other, they could not accept each other''s existence. Therefore, after Connor returned to flosinone, they cut off the contact very tacitly, and neither of them took the initiative to contact each other.

    Although Marguerite thought of contacting Connor through Varga before, because of the bad relationship with Varga, and the reason why Varga may not know Connor''s whereabouts, as well as the secret letter method to contact Connor, Marguerite automatically ignored this method.

    But now, unlike in the past, Margaret has no way to get in touch with Connor, no matter she is a jade brand or a secret letter, so if she still wants to get in touch with Connor, she has to try valga''s routeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this, Marguerite, though a little unwilling, still laid a barrier to isolate the energy fluctuations, Recite the mantra, start the jade card, take the initiative to get in touch with Varga.

    At this time, Marguerite, who was preparing medicine for Connor in the mysterious cave outside flosinone, immediately sensed something. A strange color flashed in her eyes. Then she took out the jade plate from the space ring. Looking at the light on the jade plate, she whispered to herself in an unexpected voice:

    "What does she smoke?"Varga really didn''t understand why Marguerite suddenly contacted herself. They had no personal relationship and had a very bad relationship.

    In addition, valga also knows that although there is no evidence of the attack on Connor, valga firmly believes that it is because of Marguerite that Connor''s whereabouts will be revealed, and that is why he was attacked by Diego Lopez.

    At the thought of Connor''s injury, valga''s disgust for Marguerite is even more disgusted by three points, so without hesitation, he just gave a cold hum and refused to contact Marguerite.

    At this time, Connor, who was soaking in the cave, also found that the energy fluctuation appeared in the jade brand, and immediately asked Marguerite curiously, "who is valga?"

    Hearing Connor''s question, Marguerite wanted to think of an excuse to fool her, but after thinking about it, she whispered, "Marguerite!"

    Connor was stunned for a moment, and then gently comforted valga: "since Marguerite can take the initiative to contact you, it must be very important for her, so valga, you see..."

    Seeing that Connor spoke for Marguerite, Varga, who was very prejudiced against Marguerite, was even more angry, Cold face to Connor said: "Connor Ferguson, you don''t forget that you were attacked by that bastard named Diego Lopez after you met her, you don''t want to think about it, how is your whereabouts exposed?"

 Chapter 1145

    "This flosinone is in a precarious period, with complicated forces. It''s not too strange for anyone to find me by chance. The fact that I was attacked by Diego Lopez may not have something to do with Marguerite." Connor continued to comfort Varga, although he was also a little confused about how Diego Lopez found out his whereabouts, But in his heart, he was willing to believe in Marguerite.

    Seeing Connor''s insistence, Varga snorted, but he didn''t mean to disobey Connor. He gently pointed on the jade card and beat Marguerite back.

    At this time in the room, Margaret, who is angry at Varga''s refusal to contact, subconsciously wants to refuse Varga, but after some ideological struggle, Margaret still has the upper hand in her mind and connects Varga!

    "What''s the matter?"

    With Marguerite''s connection, valga''s indifferent and cold voice suddenly sounded in the jade card.

    Hearing Varga''s inquiry, Marguerite suppressed her anger and said, "is Connor with you?"

    Warga, who was holding the jade medal, did not speak. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Connor beside him. Under Warga''s gaze, Connor was silent for two seconds, and then nodded.

    "That''s right!" After receiving Connor''s signal, Varga was a little annoyed. Connor trusted Marguerite so much, but he also said truthfully:

    "Is he all right?"

    Hearing Varga''s reply, Margaret, who had been worried about Connor, immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then, without hesitation, she asked her second question.

    For Marguerite''s question, Varga did not give her an answer, but coldly said: "Marguerite, you should tell me now, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"

    Although valga didn''t give her a clear answer, Marguerite also felt a faint bad feeling from valga''s answer. She was silent for a moment, considered the language and said: "I want to meet Connor бдбдбдбдбд"

    Marguerite''s voice had just dropped, and valga''s eyebrows were raised, Even if she didn''t think about it, she was ready to refuse Marguerite''s request. She had a deep prejudice against Marguerite. She didn''t want to put Connor in danger because of Marguerite, but what Warga wanwan didn''t think of was that she had no time to speak, and she had been holding silence there, Connor, who was listening to the conversation between her and Marguerite, said to the jade card in her hand

    "Good! I''m on Ferguson''s side, Margarita. Come on! Varga will pick you up! "

    Hearing Connor''s voice in the jade plate, Marguerite''s eyes immediately appeared a touch of joy. However, after hearing Connor''s speech, the joy in Marguerite''s eyes disappeared, but it was replaced by a touch of worry.

    As the man who was robbed by her and Varga, there is no doubt that Connor must know the irreconcilable contradiction between her and Varga. Even if Connor still let Varga take him to see him, it can only show one thing, that is, Connor is now inconvenient for some reason.

    As for what causes Connor''s mobility inconvenience, Margaret has got the answer from what he called "Ferguson Manor"бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Marguerite said bitterly, "Connor, did you meet Diego Lopez?"

    When she heard the name "Diego Lopez" from Marguerite, Connor''s eyes narrowed, while valga, who was beside her, looked directly at Connor. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes were already telling Connor what she wanted to say.

    After a few seconds of silence, Connor didn''t answer Marguerite''s question, but asked rhetoricallyб░ Do you know him? "

    "I don''t know. He''s a member of the Moro society!" Margaret gave Connor a simple answer, and then continued: "Connor, I have something very important to tell you about Diego Lopez and the morrow club!"

    "I see. Come on!" Connor said seriously. As soon as his voice dropped the time limit of contact, he automatically cut off the contact with Marguerite.

    "The morrow society... The morrow society"

    I was thinking about the news about the wizard organization in my mind, but unfortunately, Connor thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think about the news about them. He had never heard of the name of this organization, but since this organization has such a powerful wizard as Diego Lopez, I don''t think they are ordinary peopleбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Connor, who thinks and thinks but has no result, looks at valga next to her. He wanted to tell her not to be short tempered when picking up Marguerite. He should put the overall situation first. But before he spoke, Connor was attracted by Marguerite''s serious thinking.As if he had thought of something, Connor asked Warga tentatively, "do you know what will morrow do?"

    Hearing Connor''s inquiry, Varga recovered from his meditation, nodded to Connor, and then said in a low voice, "I''ve heard about this organization in the secret society. It''s said that this organization is a very secret black wizard organization. Although there are few members of the Moro society, each member''s strength is very powerful, The style of conduct is also very straightforward and ruthless. "

    "However, although the Moro society is powerful, for some unknown reasons, they rarely appear in the wizard world. It is said that there is no fixed scope of activities, and there is no connection with other black wizard organizations. The whole organization is very mysterious from top to bottom, It is said that the leader of the Moro society is a second-class wizard named Paul asken. However, some people say that this Paul asken is just a puppet who is supported by the Moro society. The real leader of the Moro society has another person. "

    "If what Marguerite said is true and this Diego Lopez is a member of the Moro society, I really can''t figure out why he came to attack you. We have no communication with his Moro society?" Varga''s cableway is a little puzzled:

    After listening to Varga''s story, Connor''s eyes flashed a different color. Marguerite was right. He and the Moro had no anxiety in the past, so naturally there was no hatred or conflict of interest. The reason why the Moro sent Diego Lopez to fight against his own life and death is that Connor was not only instructed by others, I don''t want to think of anything else

 Chapter 1146

    The news about the morrow club from Varga undoubtedly made Connor have a little interest and vigilance in the morrow club. According to Varga''s ruthless description of the morrow club, the second attack that he has been worried about will happen!

    Thinking of this, Connor can''t help expecting what kind of news Marguerite will bring him. He has a hunch that Marguerite will never let him downбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After telling Varga to focus on the overall situation, Varga set out. She was going to take Marguerite who came here, Take him to the cave to meet Connor.

    An hour later, Connor Ferguson, who was sitting in the cave, opened his eyes and looked at the entrance of the cave. The next second, valga and Marguerite walked up to Connor and looked at Connor Ferguson, who was sitting on the ground, pale and recovering from a serious illness. In Marguerite''s eyes, she immediately became concerned.

    Feeling the concern and concern in Marguerite''s eyes, a smile appeared on Connor''s angular face. He whispered to Marguerite, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I''ll be back in a few days."

    With that, Connor just put on a strong posture towards Marguerite. Looking at Connor like this, valga, who was walking beside Marguerite, slightly curled his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. As Connor''s chief physician, she knows the most about Connor''s physical condition. Although it doesn''t really matter, if you want to recover as before, But it''s not as light as Connor said. It can be completed in a few days. At least it takes a long time to recoverбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After a few words of relief, Connor began the meeting and asked Margueriteб░ Margaret, do you know morrow well? "

    When Connor asked about this, Marguerite''s lips were slightly open, and she was ready to express her feelings. However, before she spoke, she seemed to think of something, but she didn''t go on. She just bowed her head and coughed.

    Seeing Marguerite''s style, Varga didn''t know what she meant. Her beautiful eyes immediately flashed with a cold light. However, when she thought of the "overall situation first" that Connor had told her just now, Varga was about to break out. She was ready to turn and leave, but what Varga didn''t expect was that she was just about to turn, Connor is in front of Marguerite, holding her boneless hand, and then solemnly said to Marguerite:

    "Margaret, I have the same trust in you and Varga! If you trust me, you can also trust Varga! "

    Although Connor''s words were not very loud, but she felt the firm attitude in Connor''s words, which made Marguerite pale slightly. On Varga''s side, seeing Connor like this, a touch of emotion appeared in her eyesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Seeing that Connor insisted, Marguerite hesitated, Also compromise said: "I get the news, someone wants Moro will kill you!"

    Although Marguerite''s mouth was full of news, Connor wasn''t surprised. After all, he had expected that this time the morrow would make trouble for him, mostly because he was instructed. So Connor just nodded to Marguerite and motioned her to go on.

    Seeing that Connor didn''t show any surprise, Marguerite was a little disappointed. However, after considering the language, she said, "because the organization of the morrow society is very secretive in terms of personnel flow and identity information, so even in the storm church, there is very little information about the morrow society, so up to now, I don''t know who actually instructed Moro to kill you, but my source is investigating this matter, and I believe it will soon come to light. "

    At the end, Marguerite deliberately accentuated her tone and hinted to Connor. After that, Marguerite glanced at Connor, then said mysteriously slowly: "Connor, although we don''t know who will move you, it''s not hard to guess why they will move you."

    "Oh? How do you say that? "

    Originally, he didn''t know who was behind the attack, but some disappointed Connor, hearing what Marguerite said, immediately became interested and stared at Marguerite.

    Marguerite seemed to enjoy it very much. Connor''s eyes were focused on her. After pondering for a while, she continued: "Connor, you may not know that Reyes has disappeared since he got a vote in mensaka manor with conti disguised as jovich. Now no one knows where they are and what they want to do next!"

    "So some people just want to get Reyes out of the hole by attacking you!" Although Marguerite lowered her voice, her voice was very firm. It seemed that Marguerite believed her guess very much.As soon as Marguerite''s conjecture came out, Connor really brightened his eyes. He bowed his head and pondered for a long time. Then he slowly asked Marguerite for confirmation and said, "according to you, was Reyes implicated in my attack by the morrow club? And this time, did the morrow do it to me under the instruction of the storm church? "

    "It''s possible that although the church and the black wizard are not compatible, some people in the church will still have a lot of connections with the black wizard in the dark. Connor, your identity is count Ferguson, and you are a member of the hereditary aristocracy. At this time, it would be very troublesome to say that the church is pro active, So it''s really possible that some people in the church want to use a knife to kill people, indicating that morrow will attack you. "Marguerite first confirmed Connor''s conjecture, then turned around and said very seriously:

    "Connor, what I want to tell you is that the tempest church is right to deal with Reyes, but it''s not necessarily the tempest church who wants to deal with Reyes, Professor Reyes of the secret society has been very powerful in the wizarding world for so many years, and his enemies are unknown

    When Marguerite finished, Connor seemed to be aware of something. If he nodded his head and looked at Connor and Marguerite, they had such a tacit understanding that valga on one side was a little upset, He said directly to Margueriteб░ Marguerite, if you have any object of suspicion, you may as well say so. "

 Chapter 1147

    Seeing that Varga was so upset, Marguerite gave a little smile, but she didn''t say anything. Just when Varga was a little annoyed, Connor came back from her meditation, relieved her and opened her mouth to Marguerite

    "If I''m right, Marguerite, do you want to say that it''s the prince''s side, in order to lead Reyes out, That''s why you''re going to attack me if you''ve ordered the Moro? "

    For Connor''s question, Marguerite did not give a direct answer, but continued with a smile: "someone saw Isabella and Adolf, who appeared in flosinone..."

    Before Marguerite''s voice fell completely, Connor''s eyes narrowed. Although Marguerite didn''t give a definite answer, But this answer is almost the same as the affirmative. He clearly remembers that at the beginning, Baron Wang was a faction, but he didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of frosinone. Adolf, an old first-class wizard and Isabella with mysterious identity, left frosinone early to avoid risks.

    According to the situation at that time, Adolf''s and Isabella''s practice is completely understandable, but if Marguerite did not say the wrong thing, if they really return to flosinone now, it would be really puzzling!

    Why do two people who clearly want to avoid risks return to the crater of flosinone when the situation in flosinone is the most dangerous and complicated?

    Logically speaking, this question is totally unintelligible. If we have to find out the answer to the question, there is only one thing left except that they cheated Connor at the beginning, that is, there is an emergency in flosinone, which makes them have to take the risk again and return to flosinone!

    When he thought of the unexpected situation, Connor immediately thought of kondi and Reyes, who were disguised as jovich, joining hands to subdue the storm church, causing severe damage to the storm Church in flosinone. There is no doubt that this is absolutely an unexpected situation. Who would have thought that kondi, the third figure of the secret society who had been dead for more than ten years, would disguise himself as, What about the punisher of storm church?

    Looking at Connor who was thinking in front of her, Marguerite said faintly: "by the way, Miss Isabella Connor, you should be very familiar with her. If you meet again in flosinone this time, you should congratulate her. Now she has broken through and become a first-class wizard, and there is no accident, She should have a very powerful level 3 magic item hidden in her body. In terms of strength, you may not be her opponent now, Connor. "

    Connor was stunned, but he didn''t doubt Marguerite''s words too much. When Isabella left flosinone, she was about to break through and become a first-class wizard, Now, after so long, it''s not surprising that she really stepped into the threshold of first-class wizard.

    As for the third-order demonized items, Connor was not surprised. You know, Connor suspected that when he was a senior wizard, Miss Isabella, a full-time bodyguard, had something to do with the only third-order wizard in the secret society, Lord Wang, or even the daughter of the Lord Wang, by the means of the legendary Lord Wang, Give Isabella A Level 3 magic item to defend herself. It''s a piece of cake!

    Seeing that Connor didn''t speak, she just hung her head and was silent. Marguerite knew that some things were too much, so she didn''t do much about it. Instead, she continued to introduce to Connor: "Connor, you should have dealt with the guy named Diego Lopez. According to the information I have so far, Diego Lopez is only one of the members of the Moro Association who will send more people to florino after him. "

    Connor not only frowned slightly, but he had seen Diego Lopez. He was a top wizard among the first-class witches. But according to Marguerite, such a character seems to be just the beginning. If it is true, So next, I really need to be very carefulбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Noticing the change in Connor''s look, Marguerite did not wait for Connor to ask a question, and then said, "about Diego Lopez, there are not many internal materials in the tempest church. She only knows that he originally came from the dark lighthouse, a famous black wizard organization, He is a student of the first-class Wizard of the dark lighthouse. He is good at using a kind of magic. However, when he was a senior wizard apprentice 20 years ago, he stole a treasure of the dark lighthouse and defected from it. Therefore, he was chased and killed by the dark lighthouse. "

    "After stealing the treasures of Janice Kedar, this Diego Lopez disappeared in the wizarding world for several years, and then when he appeared in the wizarding world, he became a first-class wizard and joined the Moro society."

    "Ten years ago, janikada was assassinated in sumitburg. It is said that Diego Lopez did it. Therefore, the dark lighthouse organized several hunting operations against Diego Lopez, but they were all escaped by Diego Lopez. This man is very powerful, and he is especially good at tracking and assassinating. If he is entangled with him, it will be very troublesome.""What we know now is that the Moros will be the first to come to flosinone. There are two first-class witches, one is Diego Lopez, and the other is a woman named antelehna!"

    Hearing that besides Diego Lopez, there are official Moruo witches coming to florino, Connor did not hesitate and immediately asked Marguerite, "this woman named Antoine, do you know her origin?"

    Facing Connor''s inquiry, Margaret gave a wry smile, shook her head and said, "Anna lehna, her origin and identity are very mysterious. She only knows that she appeared out of thin air in the morrow church five years ago. The storm church doesn''t have any information about her past, or even what she looks like, I only know that she has something to do with the deaths of several official witches in the wizarding world over the years, but I don''t know the rest

    It''s true that Connor was a bit surprised to get such an answer from Marguerite. He has had a lot of contacts with the storm church. He is very clear about the ability of black, the storm church''s intelligence gathering agency, In such a strong storm church, we can''t touch the heel of this woman named Anna lehna, so we can see how mysterious this woman is

 Chapter 1148

    If Marguerite''s information is correct now, and the second group of people sent by the Moro has not arrived in florino, there are only two official witches in florino, Anna lehna and Diego Lopez.

    Diego Lopez was also seriously injured in the war with himself. Although this guy was very fierce and said he wanted to kill himself, Connor estimated that it would take him some time to recover, so this guy would take at least a few years to get better, so it means, at least for the moment, Only Anna lehna, a woman of mysterious origin, is left in the fighting power of Moro in flosinone!

    As Connor realized this, Varga, who was beside him, flashed a sense of obliteration. Then she suddenly opened her mouth and said to Marguerite, "do you know where Anna lehna is hiding here?"

    After hearing Varga''s question, Marguerite was stunned for a moment. Then she realized the voice of Varga, hesitated for a few seconds, and saidб░ I haven''t got any information about it at the moment, but I can try it if I need to

    "Please look for their trace." After hearing this, Varga looked at Marguerite and said directly:

    As Connor''s beloved, when Varga discovered Connor''s injury, her heart was almost broken. These days, she was annoyed all the time. If she had been fast for a few minutes, Connor would not have been so seriously injured.

    So now from Margaret''s story, after realizing that she has a chance to make up for this mistake, Varga immediately wants to find the hiding place of the other party, cut off the head of Diego Lopez who dares to attack Connor, and avenge Connor!

    Seeing that Varga, who was always at odds with herself, had the courage to ask herself. Marguerite also realized Varga''s firm attitude, nodded solemnly, and then said, "I know!"

    Looking at the fact that Varga wanted to avenge himself, Connor was moved and calmly dissuaded him: "Varga, the situation in florino is changeable now. Who knows what will happen next? It''s most important to preserve strength at this time. Don''t act rashly!"

    For Connor''s dissuasion, Marguerite and Varga, who are very tacit, do not speak, like when Connor does not exist, it seems that Connor is unwilling to continue to speak, but on one side of Varga, is not giving Connor a chance to speak, began to change the topic, aimlessly chatted with Marguerite.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A farmhouse in the small town of lopeterjee, on the outskirts of florsinone

    A young man in a black robe, pale and bloodless, was leaning against a haystack in a room, coughing, And not far from him, after the battle between Connor and Diego Lopez, the middle-aged lady who had traced Connor''s red veil was absorbed in the essence of all kinds of potions and dispensed with drugs.

    "Pee pee"

    After putting some white powder into the medicine bottle, the original light red medicine turned into pink and made some noises, the middle-aged woman who made the medicine finally nodded her head with satisfaction, and then went to the young man who coughed all the time. She didn''t speak, but just said, The newly prepared medicine was handed over

    "Cough, cough, cough"

    After coughing twice, the young man looked at the medicine and hesitated for a moment, but finally took it and put it into his stomach.

    The young man who took the potion began to meditate and practice digestion potion. As the potion dissolved in his body, the young man''s face became more bloody, and a light black mist began to rise all over his body. The whole person didn''t look so weak.

    Looking at the changes in the young man, the middle-aged woman nodded slightly, as if she was very satisfied with the efficacy of her own medicine. Then she also found a corner to rest in this humble farmhouse. Although the preparation of the medicine seemed very easy, it was the delivery of every medicine and the timing of the preparation, And so on all need to be very accurate, almost no, so the whole deployment process, she also consumed a lot of energy, leading to now look a little tired, need to rest.

    The young man meditated for three hours before he digested all the effects of traditional Chinese medicine. After that, the young man went to the corner of the farmhouse. In front of the middle-aged woman who was resting, he saluted respectfully and said in a hoarse voiceб░ Thank you, Ms. Anna Lehner, for your potion. I feel much better now

    Although the young man''s voice is very hoarse, strange and harsh, the gratitude in his voice is beyond expression.After hearing the thanks from the young man in black, Anna lehna, a middle-aged woman who was resting, opened her eyes and glanced at the young man in front of her eyes. Then she said faintly, "although my medicine can cure your injury, you should be clear about your current physical condition and how serious Shenhai''s injury is. If you don''t want to give yourself a future, What serious sequelae do you have left, which will cause irreparable sequelae to the future cultivation road? You''d better withdraw from this action of the organization and leave frosinone! "

    For the middle-aged woman''s advice, the young people in black still show some pale face, appeared a bit difficult, it seems that there is something difficult to say.

    Seeing him like this, the middle-aged woman sighed, and then said, "Diego Lopez, I know you hate the secret society professor for helping the dark lighthouse chase you, so you always want to revenge. You came here on your own initiative for such a dangerous task, but you are still young and have an infinite future. You don''t have to be here, Taking such a big risk

    Although he knew that the middle-aged woman''s words in front of him were all good intentions, he took off his mask and showed that Diego Lopez was as he was. His face was full of firmness. Obviously, he didn''t listen to Anna lehna''s good advice.

    Seeing that Diego Lopez had made up his mind and had not changed her mind, Anna lehna could only shake her head helplessly

 Chapter 1149

    "Connor Ferguson''s mental attack is very severe, you must be careful!"

    Seeing that Anna lehna was no longer dissuading him, Diego Lopez, who had a big fight with Connor, recalled the fighting with Connor at that time, and immediately spoke again to Anna lehna to remind her:

    As for the reminder from Diego Lopez, Anna lehna nodded and said, "I know that I''ve checked your injury in Shenhai, It seems that this Connor Ferguson has become a spiritual storm of his teacher Reyes... It''s really hard to do! "

    Hearing Anna lehna''s exclamation, Diego Lopez seemed to think of something on one side. His face was a little hesitant and he wanted to say something.

    Noticing the look of Diego Lopez, Anna lehna looked at him and saidб░ Do you want to ask, can attacking Conor Ferguson play the role of fishing out his teacher Reyes

    Diego Lopez was embarrassed by Anna lehna''s words, but he nodded very honestly.

    "To be honest, I don''t know if Reyes, an old and crafty man, will show up, but the people above think that''s enough. They are the ones who make decisions. We are only responsible for work бдбдбдбдбдбд" Anna lehna said calmly. Although her language is calm, the meaning of her words is bitter.

    For Anna lehna''s words, Diego Lopez did not speak, just nodded silently, it seems that he also agrees with Anna lehna''s words.

    When the atmosphere between the two people was a little awkward, suddenly Anna lehna, a middle-aged woman, seemed to feel something. Her face changed slightly and immediately took out a crystal ball with a faint red light from the space ring.

    Seeing this crystal ball full of red light, Diego Lopez''s face also changed. There is no doubt that he also understands what the crystal ball means.

    At this time, a low voice came from outside the farm house and said, "damn prohibition

    In the next second of this complaint, there was another helpless voice outside the farm house.

    "Bispin, you are such a fool. I told you that this place is forbidden, and you triggered it!"

    After these two sounds, the peace of the night outside the farmhouse was completely broken, and there was a sound of explosion attack after another.

    "It''s bispin and Southgate!" Anna lehna, in the farmhouse, said in a low voice. She recognized each other''s identity from her voice. Anna lehna and Diego Lopez were both in a short silence. They both understood that bispin and sosgate were the confidants of the Secret Service Professor Reyes, so after they attacked Connor Ferguson, they had to pay close attention to each other, These two people sneak here in the middle of the night, it must be very difficult to be good!

    If they hadn''t arranged a lot of prohibitions outside the farmhouse for warning and defense in order to be cautious at the beginning, they might have attacked and killed bispin and sosgate, but now even if there are prohibitions outside the farmhouse for blocking, it won''t take long.

    Feeling the situation outside the farmhouse, Diego Lopez took a deep breath and spoke to Anna lehna in front of her

    "You go, I''ll cut off!"

    Anna lehna was undoubtedly very moved to hear what Diego Lopez said. In his heyday, facing bispin and sosgate outside the house, Diego Lopez could only run away. Now that he is seriously injured, what will happen if he blocks them for himself, Although clearly aware of the ending of Diego Lopez, Anna lehna said subconsciously:

    "What do you do..."

    For Anna lehna''s question, Diego Lopez waved his hand, and then said very calmly: "in my current physical condition, even if I run, I can''t run far, Sooner or later, bispin and Southgate will catch up. If you and I go together, neither of us can leave. In that case, it''s better to make my death more meaningful! "

    Speaking of this, Diego Lopez stopped for a moment, then looked at Anna lehna and said, "thank you for your medicine these days, madam. Diego Lopez has nothing to repay. He can only help you this time. After a while, bispin and sosgate will rush in. I will activate the secret method and hold both of them. Then you can escape, Don''t worry, I won''t fall into their hands

    For Diego Lopez''s suggestion, Anna lehna instinctively wants to refuse, but reason tells her that this is the best way to deal with this situation at present, so after thinking for a few seconds, under the gaze of Diego Lopez''s eyes, she silently nods her head, which is considered to agree with Diego Lopez''s idea.Seeing Anna lehna nodding, Diego Lopez gave a smile. He was the most annoying and owes others. He escaped the battle with Conner Ferguson that day. But later, because of his overweight, he was in a coma and shock and was on the verge of death. If it wasn''t for Anna lehna''s medicine and treatment, he might be cold now, So now he really wants to repay Anna lehna for her kindness.

    As the sound of the explosion outside became weaker and weaker, the prohibition they placed outside was gradually destroyed by bispin and sosgate. Diego Lopez''s pale face was also gradually ruddy and turned into an abnormal flush.

    Diego Lopez, who has started the secret method, feels the power of being filled again in his body and becoming violent. However, his heart is extremely complex. I don''t know why, at the end of his life, he suddenly thought of Connor Ferguson.

    If he hadn''t come to flosinone that day and insisted on avenging Reyes for helping the dark lighthouse chase him, regardless of Anna lehna''s opposition, he would not have suffered such a serious injury now, It will naturally not fall into this desolate worldбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this, Diego Lopez sighed in his heart. That day, he vowed to tell Connor that he was Diego Lopez and that he would take Connor''s life. But now it seems that he is about to break his promise and can''t fulfill what he said

 Chapter 1150

    Feeling the change of Diego Lopez''s breath, Anna lehna, standing on one side with a complicated look, seemed to think of something. From the space ring, she found a fragrant Brown pill and handed it to Diego Lopez.

    Looking at the brown pill handed by Anna lehna, Diego Lopez didn''t take it right away. Instead, he looked at Anna lehna unexpectedly in his eyes. He had already started to use the secret technique in his body, so things like this kind of pill can''t be used basically!

    "It doesn''t help much, but you''ll feel better if you take it." Seeing the incomprehension in Diego Lopez''s eyes, Anna lehna immediately explained;

    When Diego Lopez heard this, he immediately took the pill from Anna lehna''s hand and swallowed it into his stomach. The secret skill he practiced is the last way to break the net with others. He will not only die after using it, but also suffer a lot in the process of using it. Although he looks calm now, he is just like nobody else, But in fact, it is by virtue of willpower to bear the pain of the body. Now if there are drugs that can alleviate the pain of the body, it is undoubtedly the bestбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    It has to be said that the brown pill Anna lehna took out is still very effective. After a few seconds of taking it, Diego Lopez''s face eased down.

    And just as Diego Lopez was about to say something, it finally came. Bispin and sosgate finally destroyed all the prohibitions outside the farmhouse and stood outside the farmhouse.

    Standing outside the door, bispin and Southgate looked at each other, both ready to fight. Then bispin said in a loud voice, "Anna lehna, Diego Lopez, Professor, I have something important to discuss with you! Two, please

    Although bish was polite, he understood what he meant in his words. Diego Lopes in the farm house also slouched with the two professors'' dog legs, and made an eye at Anna lehina. He roared and managed two flying spirits to rush out of the farm house in the next second, He went to bispin and Southgate outside.

    While Diego Lopez was making a move, Anna lehna quietly put on a black robe, rushed out of the farmhouse in the opposite direction of Diego Lopez, and quickly sneaked in the vast night-

    Although bispin and Southgate were both ready to fight, But when they saw the person who rushed out, it turned out to be Diego Lopez, who should have been seriously injured in the information provided by the professor. Bispin and sosgate were both deeply upset. They knew that things were in trouble. They didn''t doubt the accuracy of the information provided by the professor. So now the situation of Diego Lopez has changed, That can only be Diego Lopez''s own reason.

    As for the reason, bispin and sosgate, two experienced first-class wizards, have got the answer from Diego Lopez''s violent energy.

    "Bang! Bang

    Bispin and sosgate both use their magic to block the demons of Diego Lopez. Then when Diego Lopez roars and is ready to launch the second wave of attack, bispin and sosgate feel that Anna lehna has quietly escaped. Bispin and sosgate exchange their eyes, Then bispin said in a deep voice, "I''ll hold him here, Southgate. You deal with Anna lehna!"

    As for bispin''s arrangement, sosgate had no different opinions. He nodded, then turned away from the regiment and chased Anna lehna in the direction of her escape.

    Seeing that solsgate is going to hunt down Anna lehna, he is already determined to die. Diego Lopez, who wants to hold down bispin and solsgate and fight for the time for Anna lehna''s departure, naturally won''t. solsgate just leaves like this. With a wave of his hand, he rushes to solsgate with a strange smile.

    Although he can feel the devil coming behind him, in the trust of bispin, sosgate doesn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he continues to chase Anna lehna in the direction of escape. Bispin doesn''t live up to the trust of sosgate. He has a strong body, and he comes out of the space ring, He took out a huge cross sword that matched his body shape, and then his whole body flashed. Behind sosgate who left, he chopped down the two demons. A dazzling silver sword suddenly formed in the air, and beat back the two demons who were laughing.

    Looking at his failure and conscious that he has little time left, Diego Lopez''s eyes are bloodshot, and without waiting for any recovery, he is controlling the devil to attack bispin crazily, trying to force Southgate to come back.

    However, what disappoints Diego Lopez is that no matter how fierce and crazy he attacks, bispin, who is holding this huge cross sword, is able to defuse his attack calmly and calmly. Bispin, who also knows that Diego Lopez can''t last long, doesn''t take any risks and tries to attack Diego Lopez, It''s just that we''re spending time with Diego Lopez, trying to kill him hereбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдBispin and Diego Lopez are in a stalemate. Anna lehna, who is wearing a black robe and flying fast in a small forest, suddenly seems to be aware of something. She suddenly holds on, then turns around and tries to escape to the left. But just then, in the soil under her feet, a white bone suddenly appears, White bone''s hands hold Anna lehna''s wrists tightly to prevent her from leaving.

    The middle-aged woman who was suddenly attacked, without hesitation, waved her hands, condensed a red seal, and bombarded the ground.

    "Bang!"

    With a roar, this white bone suddenly burst out and was immediately beaten into countless bone fragments. However, under the attack of this white bone, a faint green color appeared on Anna lehna''s white wrists. Obviously, this white bone is not only very difficult, but also toxic!

    As a pharmacist, Anna lehna noticed her own misfortune. In order to prevent the toxin from spreading in her body and causing adverse effects on her body, she immediately took out a bottle of medicine from the space ring and put it into her mouth

 Chapter 1151

    Anna lehna had just finished drinking the potion. There was a strong wind in the woods here, and the small and large stones on the ground were quickly condensed at the speed visible to the naked eye, forming a huge stone monster with a height of two meters.

    Looking at the stone monster forming in front of her, Anna lehna''s beautiful eyes under the Red Veil flashed a trace of fear and murmured in a low voice: "sosgate, the book of demonization!"

    Anna lehna''s murmur hasn''t completely fallen. The stone monster just formed here, without any delay, rushes straight at Anna lehna. Although the stone monster is huge and bulky, its speed and impact force are incredible!

    Faced with the strong impact of the stone monster, Anna lehna''s first reaction was to avoid, not to fight with the giant. Unfortunately, the speed of the stone monster was too fast. Anna lehna had no time to avoid. She was killed by the stone monster. Seeing this, she could only bite her silver teeth, The jade finger of the right hand quickly stroked the wrist of the left hand, wearing a green jade ring.

    Under the trigger of Anna lehna, the emerald jade ring glowed, and then a green mask protected Anna lehna before the stone monster was killed.

    "Bang!"

    A huge roar resounded through the forest. The huge stone monster heavily bumped into the green light shield. It could not help smashing the green light shield completely. What''s more, Anna lehna, who was protected by the light shield, also flew out.

    Sitting on the ground and leaning against an olive tree, Anna lehna, wearing a black robe, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. At this time, the emerald jade ring she wore on her left hand was not only dull, but also full of broken fine lines. She was also injured by the stone monster.

    At this time, Anna lehna''s mood is very complicated. She has not only the anxiety of not knowing how to get out next, but also the flesh pain caused by the heavy damage of her demonized items for many years, and a trace of happiness in her heartбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Just now, if she didn''t react fast enough to release the green mask, Let the light shield bear most of the power of the stone monster''s attack. Just now, if the stone monster hits her, she will probably break more than a dozen bones and completely lose her fighting ability. At that time, she will have to be slaughtered by sosgate, who is hiding in the dark. If the demonized items are damaged, they can be repaired, The worst result is nothing more than complete scrap, can''t use, but people die really dead, no chance.

    After flying Anna lehna, the huge stone monster stopped in the distance and didn''t chase Anna lehna. At this time, sosgate''s proud voice sounded in the forest.

    "Miss Anna lehna, I''ll give you one last chance to give up your resistance and come with me to see the professor! Although the professor wants to see you, he doesn''t say that you must live! "

    When she heard the threat of Southgate, Anna lehna saw a touch of sarcasm in her eyes. She stood up from the olive tree, and then said to the vast night in front of her: "I didn''t expect that the professor of the secret society valued me so much that she sent Southgate to catch me. I''m really honored, But since the professor wants to see me, why don''t he come to one in person

    Speaking of this, Anna lehna''s figure flickered and turned into four black shadows in situ. She flew forward, backward, left and right. From the naked eye, we can''t see which of the four black shadows is her essence.

    Seeing this scene, sosgate, hiding in the dark of the woods and holding an open book of colorful runes, frowned. After thinking for two seconds, he flipped the previous page of the book. With his action, a gray Rune on the book suddenly faded, and the stone monster, which was originally powerful, Suddenly lost all the energy, re turned into a pile of rotten stones.

    A few seconds later, the green runes on the books shine a lot, followed by the four shadows of Anna lehna, followed by a green Python composed of leaves and branches, biting and chasing the shadow

    Anna lehna, flying to the left, felt the green Python behind her, and her heart sank, He said in secret: "this book of demonization is as difficult as the rumor!"

    Seeing that she was gradually overtaken by the green python, Anna lehna had no choice but to choose her hand. As soon as she closed her hands and recited the mantra in her mouth, countless red flames immediately appeared around the green Python behind her. Under the action of these magic flames, she could not help but feel happy, The green python, which was made up of leaves and branches, was immediately burned to fly ash and dissipated in the airбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Anna lehna, who has no time to pay attention to the burning of the python, is still flying towards the front. She knows very well that although she has solved the problem of the python behind her, she has no doubt revealed her whereabouts, There is no doubt that Southgate will not waste such an opportunity!In a minute, 30 seconds, or even less, sosgate hiding in the corner will launch a new round of attacks on her. Therefore, she must fly out of this forest as soon as possible. Leaving this forest, she is not far from the downtown area of florino. At that time, sosgate, who is being chased by the storm church, is under the threat of the storm church, I dare not pursue her any more!

    Feeling Anna lehna''s whereabouts, Southgate, hiding in the dark with the book of demonization, appears a touch of irony at the corner of his mouth and immediately starts to operate. Next second, there is a twinkling of hope in her eyes. Anna lehna, who is about to rush out of the forest, is a frightened discovery. Around her, there are stones of different sizes, In a layer of strange gray magic light, one after another toward her side to breatheбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Although these stones are ordinary stones in the forest, with the blessing of the gray magic light of the book of demonization, the power of these ordinary stones is comparable to that of cannonballs, and what is more terrifying than cannonballs is that, Under the deliberate control of sosgate, who is hiding in the dark, these stones are still very accurate. Every shot is running to the heart of Anna lehna. As long as one hits Anna lehna, it''s enough for Anna lehna to feel bette

 Chapter 1152

    In the face of such an attack, Anna lehna''s first choice should be to release the demonized items, get the green protective light shield, and then rush out of the forest under the protection of the protective light shield.

    But it''s a pity that Anna lehna''s protective light shield was smashed when she resisted the fatal blow of the stone monster. Even the body of the demonized object, the green jade ring on her left wrist, had been attacked by many people, although it had not been completely damaged, But now it can''t be used at allбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    So now Anna lehna, who has no light shield, can only rely on herself under the attack of the book of sosgate''s demonization!

    Although she was very unwilling to be stopped by sosgate, in the face of these stones threatened by the gray magic light, Anna lehna could only stop and start to cast her magic and fly them one by one!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang

    Although Anna lehna''s action has tried her best to resist, it is a pity that there are too many stones carried by the gray magic light. One or two of them have escaped Anna lehna''s block and hit the plump middle-aged woman.

    Hit by several stones in succession, Anna lehna''s mouth overflowed with blood again, and her casting speed slowed down again. Seeing this, Anna lehna, who has been trying to keep calm all the time, finally appeared a look of anxiety on her face. She knew very well that if she continued like this, she would lose the battle completely in a minute at most, So now she has to make a change and get rid of this dilemma!

    But how to change it?

    Everyone knows the truth, but it''s very difficult to put it into practice. When Anna lehna racked her brains to find a way, she was hit by a stone again, and her whole life suddenly surged, and a sweet smell appeared in her throatбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Hiding in the corner of the forest, With a smile on his face, sosgate observes Anna lehna''s situation with his mental power. As an alchemist who spends most of his time in alchemy, he is obviously not good at fighting. Therefore, for his own safety, he devoted all his life to refining the book of demonization, which is a third-order magic object and the existence of the book of demonization, Greatly made up for his lack of combat is not good at, don''t know for Southgate kill, defeated don''t know how many strong enemy.

    If not before the action, Reyes had specially told him that whether Diego Lopez was alive or dead, Anna lehna would not be killed because of her sensitive identity. He would have used the magic book to kill Anna lehna for a long time. How could he continue to write with Anna lehna here?

    Although it took a little more effort, but seeing Anna lehna just can''t support herself and fall into her own hands, sosgate is still in a very good mood now!

    While sosgate was smiling and preparing to capture Anna lehna alive and finish the task Reyes gave him, an unexpected discovery was made that a team of storm church arbitrators seemed to be attracted by the energy fluctuation here and galloped to this side.

    Seeing the appearance of the arbiters of the storm church, sosgate''s face suddenly changed, and he could not help muttering;

    "Damn son of a bitch!"

    Although he found out the appearance of the arbiter and realized that the danger was approaching, sosgate still wanted to stick to it. After all, seeing Anna lehna, he could not stick to it. Maybe in the past few seconds, he could take Anna lehna and reply to Reyes. It''s a pity to give up at this time, Sosgate, he''s not reconciledбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As time went by, the arbiter team came closer to the woods. Anna lehna was still shaking under the impact of stones, as if she might fall down at any time, but she never fell down, Just as the insistence in sosgate''s heart was gradually shaken, the last straw that overpowered the camel appeared. Sosgate, holding the book of demonization, felt the breath of his old acquaintance, dezelby, from the close team of arbitrators.

    Looking at dezelby, who is surrounded by his subordinates in the arbiter team, and sosgate, who is unwilling to hide in the dark of the forest, his face is very ugly. But in the end, his reason still suppresses the impulse. With a sigh, he gently points at the magic book in his hand and puts away all the magic, Without any nostalgia, he quietly retreated from the forest.

    Sosgate is very clear that since dezelbe appears, even if he succeeds in capturing Anna lehna alive, he has no chance to take Anna lehna away under the eyes of dezelby and the team of arbitrators. In this case, he has no need to take risks and expose his own risksбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдAlthough sosgate stopped attacking, Anna lehna, who was born with willpower at this time, couldn''t hold on any longer. A mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth and fell to the ground.

    Dezelby, who came in a hurry to lead the arbiter, looked at Anna lehna, who had fallen to the ground, and the mess in front of her. Her eyebrows were also wrinkled. Twenty minutes ago, after the spies got the information that there was a suspected wizard fighting here, he was ordered by Cardinal humels to track down Reyes and others without delay, He immediately took people to come. Although he thought his speed was very fast, from the scene, he was obviously a step slower!

    Thinking of this, dezelby''s eyes could not help but feel a sense of loss. Although he was not in a good mood, dezelby''s action was not careless. While he commanded his arbitrator to guard the surrounding area and not damage the scene, he walked to Anna lehna, who was lying on the ground in a coma, But this person''s energy fluctuation also makes dezelby understand that this woman is a formal wizard just like him!

    Aware of this, dezelby''s application was immediately cleared. Since it involves the official wizard, there is no doubt that it is not a small matter. Maybe it will involve the meaning of the column. Thinking of this, dezelby''s heart is not only hot, but also begins to look forward to it. These days, humels has put too much pressure on him, Now he has to find something to give humales an account

 Chapter 1153

    Lifting the Red Veil Anna lehna was wearing, dezelby''s face became very surprised. Although he was surprised by the beauty of Anna lehna, what surprised him even more was that he didn''t have any impression of the beauty in a coma!

    Although I don''t know the name and identity of this beautiful woman.

    But according to the normal logic, in the wizarding world, the first-class wizarding is well deserved. The characters at the top of the pyramid will leave a little reputation in the wizarding world if they appear.

    What''s more, the woman in front of him was so beautiful. As a first-class Wizard of storm church, he lived nearly 100 years. He didn''t know how many beauties he had met, but there were only a few people who could be compared with the beautiful woman in front of himбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    So a beautiful first-class wizard, As long as it has appeared in the wizarding world, it will definitely be a sensation. It is impossible to have no information at all. But now, dezelby has no impression of the beautiful woman in front of her!

    It''s incredible to know that dezelby has lived for so many years. He knows a lot about the secrets of the wizarding world, and more or less about the official wizarding people in the wizarding world. But now dezelby has all the identity information in his mind, All of them don''t match up with the middle-aged woman in front of her. Judging from her accomplishments, this woman has obviously practiced a lot in the realm of first-class wizard, not just breaking through to become a first-class wizard.

    With a slight turn of his eyes, dezelby, who is nearly 100 years old, puts down Anna lehna''s veil. His intuition tells him that this matter is very strange and not his responsibility. Therefore, for today''s sake, he''d better hand over this matter and this woman to humales!

    Thinking of this, dezelby, aware of the seriousness of the matter, gave Anna lehna a pill to temporarily control her injury, and then did not check the battle trace at the scene. He took his men and carried Anna lehnaya back to downtown florino.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Why did you come back alone? Where''s Anna lehna? "

    Seeing that Southgate came back with a gloomy face, bispin, who had succeeded in cutting off Diego Lopez''s head, said to some surprise:

    After spending such a long time with sosgate, he still knows sosgate''s strength very well. Although he is an alchemist, with the blessing of the book of demonization, which is a level 3 magic item, The fighting power of sosgate is no worse than that of some top-level witches. Because of this, he is very relieved to stay here and drag Diego Lopez, who is determined to die, to let sosgate go after Anna lehna.

    Anna lehna, who was born in the Moro society, although her identity information is very mysterious, according to Reyes, bispin and sosgate still know that Anna lehna is not good at fighting. Therefore, in bispin''s eyes, sosgate''s pursuit of Anna lehna is a sure thing, but now it seems that, There''s no doubt that Southgate messed upбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    To bispin''s inquiry, sosgate, with a very ugly face, sighed and saidб░ I was almost able to capture Anna lehna alive, but I didn''t expect that at that time, dezelby of storm church, with a team of arbitrators, suddenly came out. In order to avoid exposing her whereabouts and damaging the professor''s affairs, I had no choice but to retreat. "

    At this point, Southgate paused for a moment, and then continued with some frustration: "no accident, Anna lehna has now fallen into the hands of storm church!"

    "Are you sure?" When bispin heard the words, he immediately became very solemn. Then he asked in reply:

    If Southgate is right and Anna lehna is really in the hands of storm church, then there may be some trouble.

    Southgate thought about it, then nodded firmly at bispinб░ Anna lehna was about to lose her resistance at that time. The arbiter of the storm church, who was led by de zelby, was so close that Anna lehna could not escape by herself. "

    Bispin, who was confirmed by sosgate and aware of the seriousness of the incident, did not hesitate and said again, "we''ll go to the professor to report the situation now. No one expected that dezelby would suddenly take a stab. You and I killed Diego Lopez together. This action is not nothing, I''m sure the professor won''t blame him! "

    When bispin heard that he wanted to share the credit for the killing of Diego Lopez, sosgate, with a gloomy face, obviously looked better. Then the two of them, together, lit a fire and destroyed all the battle marks around, Bispin and Southgate disappeared into the darknessбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдFlosinone, storm church, in the Grian church

    At this time, dezelby has brought Anna lehna to humales and told him the story.

    After a careful look at Anna lehna, although humales was a little surprised by her beauty, after much consideration, he could only temporarily detain her in a coma in a secret prison, and arrange a pharmacist to treat her. When Anna lehna wakes up, he would interrogate her.

    Humales''s way of dealing with this is very safe, but what he never thought was that only three hours after this incident, he was looking at the map of flosinone and thinking about the time when Elena, that bitch, would be hiding there, The exquisite sapphire Rune card embedded with pigeon egg, which he hid in the space ring, suddenly lit up!

    Seeing this situation, humales''s face suddenly became a little angry. How could the other party take the initiative to contact him at this sensitive time?

    However, on second thought, the other party is not someone who doesn''t know the importance. At this time, he still contacts himself. There must be something important. He has to contact himself. Thinking of this, humales immediately calms down and carefully checks the surrounding area. After confirming that there is no one around, he arranges a boundary in the room. Then he gets out of the space ring, Took out the rune card

 Chapter 1154

    As soon as humales got in touch with the prohibition on the card, he didn''t have time to ask why he wanted to contact himself. The low voice came out of the card.

    "The person I arranged is in your hands!"

    When he heard this, humales was stunned. After two seconds of meditation, he said, "you''re wrong. I didn''t arrange my staff for you."

    At this point, humales seemed to have thought of something. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and then he said in a low voiceб░ What do your people look like? "

    "That''s the one you just got back!" The low voice in the card didn''t mean to talk nonsense to humales, and said directly:

    Hu Meier Si hears speech, change some ugliness, take a little angry to say: "you planted your person in storm church?"

    "Hum!"

    There was a cold hum from the card, and then the card sounded the low voice again.

    "Don''t you storm church have manpower here?"

    When he heard what the other side said, although humels still looked ugly, he didn''t say anything more. He and the other side knew very well that they couldn''t trust each other completely after fighting for most of their lives. Although they are in contact now, they just have common interests and opponents for the time being.

    After a long silence, humales adjusted his mind and asked againб░ Who is that woman? "

    "I don''t know!" The voice in the card, although still low, but I don''t know why, at this time is a little strange.

    "Don''t you say she''s yours?" To get this answer, humales is a little confused. Now you are asking me for help. Don''t you know her identity? What''s the joke?

    "I''m from the Moro society. I''m just seconding to help you, so I don''t know the identity of this woman. I only know that this woman has a close relationship with the old ghost of the Moro society. If the old ghost knows, she will fall into your hands, It will not give up

    When he heard this low voice and talked about the old ghost of the morrow meeting, humales was still silent, but there was a little fear in his eyes. After hearing the answer, humales was silent for a while, Then some helplessly said: "the person has been escorted to the secret prison and suffered some injuries, but the general situation is not bad, there is no life danger, I have arranged a pharmacist to treat her."

    Although humels didn''t say it directly, through such words, the owner of the low voice also understood humels''s attitude, and said something indifferent:

    "Of course, I understand that you are the cardinal of the church, the next Pope of storm church. You can''t let this woman go and let yourself have a say in you

    "But I''ve already told you about it. Anyway, you can do it by yourself. I can''t help you for a long time

    Although he was a little annoyed at the other party''s attitude, humales knew that the other party was telling the truth, so he forbade his anger and didn''t get angry. After thinking for a while, he saidб░ The church is in the secret prison of flosinone. Do you know where it is? "

    "I don''t deny that I have some spies in storm church, just as you have planted them in my side. However, those who know the location of your secret prison should only be above the official wizard level. I''m not as clever as Reyes!" For the obvious exploration of humales, the mysterious low voice came out of the card again.

    Hearing the name of Reyes mentioned by the other party, humales thought about it and said in a low voice: "the secret prison is in the underground warehouse of Andersen park. You can arrange someone to break it, but remember not to hurt. Stay there. Romero is my man!"

    "Humales thinks too much. I''m only under Adolf in flosinone. Do you want him to rob your secret prison alone?" The voice from the card, with a little dissatisfaction.

    "What about that woman''s Moro party? I don''t think she came to flosinone alone? " Humels asked with a sneer

    "Of course, she didn''t come to flosinone alone, but she and her companions were attacked by Reyes'' subordinates after they came to flosinone, and her companions were killed when they were covering her retreat бд"

    Hu Meier Si hears speech, complexion is one, "It''s about Reyes," he said in a cold voice

    For his question, there was no sound in the card for several minutes. When he saw the attitude of the other party, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he continued: "if you want to take people away, you''d better tell me the whole story!"Although humels said this in a very calm tone, the meaning contained in his words was very firm and unquestionable. A few seconds after his voice fell, there was a deep voice in the card again.

    "In fact, it''s nothing. The people of the morrow Club attacked Connor Ferguson, and then they were attacked by Reyes'' people. Not only the person who attacked Connor was killed, but also the woman was implicated and seriously injured. If it wasn''t for your sudden appearance, sosgate and bispin, Reyes'' subordinates, would have caught this woman in front of Reyes!"

    Hu Meier Si hears speech, in the eyes can''t help but reveal a touch of doubt.

    From the narrative point of view, Reyes arranged his subordinates to take this action. How can it look like revenge for Conor Ferguson''s attack by the Moro? However, it is said that Reyes and Connor Ferguson are not as powerful as water and fire?

    After thinking for a moment, humales, who couldn''t figure out the reason, said slowly: "you fought with Reyes in the early years and founded the secret society together. Don''t you know what is the relationship between Reyes and Connor Ferguson?"

    One of the problems was that there was no sound in the card again. For a long time, when humales was a little impatient, the low voice sounded again.

    "I know you will ask me that, but I can''t give you an answer to your question, and I''m not afraid to tell you why. I can''t see through Reyes. If you have a chance, you might as well ask Reyes face to face. You are both in florino now, I believe that you will have the chance to meet soon " in the future

 Chapter 1155

    "Forget it for the time being. I don''t want to have anything to do with Reyes until I get rid of Elena." Humales shook his head and didn''t hide his real intention. After all, even if he didn''t say it, the other party could guess it

    After knowing the cause and effect, humales turned the topic back to the main topic and said with a straight faceб░ When that woman wakes up, I will ask my subordinates to arrange two senior wizard apprentices to detain her here on the ground of personal interrogation. If your people are competent, they should get the rhyme time and roadmap, and you can arrange Adolf to do it! "

    "Well! Humales, you''re a good schemer. Take this opportunity to dig out the people I put in the church! " The owner of the low voice immediately understood what else humales was going to do.

    "You know, it''s very important. I always have to give an account to others." at the first sight of the other person, he saw through his own ideas. Humales didn''t cover up and said with a smile

    When humales finished, there was no sound in the card. It was obvious that the other party had acquiesced to humales'' idea, Seeing this, while taking the card back to the space ring, humales said in a low voice: "I''d like to see who is so humble around me and informs the secret society?"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    A week later, in the early morning of florino, wearing a long robe and a black veil, Margaret quietly came to the cave where Connor was hiding outside florino.

    As soon as Marguerite entered the cave, she couldn''t wait to avenge Connor. Without hesitation, valga immediately asked her, "Marguerite, is there any news from Diego Lopez?"

    Marguerite''s face changed slightly when she heard Varga''s question. Then she looked at Varga and then at Connor, who was better on the stone bed. Then she said slowly:

    "Connor, Varga, I have something to tell you both!"

    Although I don''t know what''s going on that makes Marguerite so weird, Connor and Varga look at each other, and then Connor asks:

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Diego Lopez is dead, and one of his companions was captured by the church, but he was robbed when he was transferred to prison yesterday..." Margaret said in a deep voice

    As soon as Marguerite said this, Connor and valga both looked surprised. Connor was ok, though a little surprised, But it soon returned to normal, and it didn''t look like a big wave. But Varga was not as deep as Connor''s, and he just cried out in surprise

    "What?"

    "You heard me right. Diego Lopez is dead. Anna lehna was taken by the church and robbed again!" Seeing that Varga was so surprised, Marguerite repeated what she had just said to her.

    "Margaret, what the hell is going on? Do you know the detailed process? " At this time, Connor''s curiosity made him ask Marguerite:

    Hearing Connor''s question, Marguerite gave him a deep look. Just after Connor was a little flustered and didn''t know what she meant, Marguerite said slowly, "according to the information provided by my source, it''s just a matter of time, Shortly after Diego Lopez attacked you, bispin and sosgate found Moro''s safe house in flosinone and attacked Diego Lopez and Anna lehna hiding in the safe house. "

    "Diego lupes is also a cruel man. Knowing that he was seriously injured at that time, it was impossible for him to escape from the world under the pursuit of bispin and sosgate, so he had a secret method of arousing his will to die. He had to fight to hold bispin and sosgate down and buy time for his company to leave."

    "This Diego Lopez, Although he was brave, he didn''t succeed. In his way, Southgate caught up with his companion and seriously injured him. However, their fight, though in the suburbs, was still discovered by the church. Dezelby took a team of referees to scare Southgate away and caught Diego Lopez''s companion back, From the bloodstain at the scene, Diego Lopez should have been killed! "

    When Marguerite said this, Varga was obviously disappointed. She was refining medicine for Connor in the cave these days, but she was just waiting for Marguerite''s news to kill Diego Lopez who dared to hurt Connor. However, to her surprise, this bastard didn''t wait to kill her, It''s deadбдбдбдбдбдбдбд"What happened then?" After digesting the news in Margaret''s words, Connor immediately asked:

    "This companion of Diego Lopez, who had been seriously injured and unconscious by sosgate when she was caught, could not be interrogated, so humels put her in the secret prison of storm Church in flosinone first, And arranged for a pharmacist to treat her injury. "

    "After these days of treatment, the man''s injury has improved a lot, and he has come back to life yesterday, so humels ordered him to be escorted from the secret prison to his Grian church, intending to interrogate him in person."

    "But what I didn''t expect was that someone knew in advance, The escort route from the secret prison to the Grian church, and the escort time. When he was escorted, he killed the escorted storm church arbiter and robbed him. When humales knew about this, he was very angry. Now he should be furious in the Grian church, What about catching this insider who revealed the news? "Margaret said in a deep voice

    Noticing that Marguerite said "she" instead of "he" in Kaman when talking about the robbed companion of Diego Lopez, Connor immediately asked, "is this companion of Diego Lopez a woman? Can you identify this person? "

    "Well, it is said that she is still a very beautiful woman. The preliminary judgment is that Anna lehna, who is rumored to have a very mysterious identity in the Moro society, can''t be 100% sure of her identity because of the lack of her information in the church!" Marguerite nodded and explained:

 Chapter 1156

    After hearing the whole story from Marguerite, Connor fell into deep thinking.

    According to Marguerite''s description, the king and Baron''s faction, in order to force Reyes out of the dark, ordered the Moros to send their men to attack them.

    But now the two favorite generals of Professor sosgate and bispin have attacked the morrow society. It is obvious that they have been ordered by Reyes to do so!

    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Connor was also very clear that it would not make people think that Reyes was avenging himself, so he went to attack the morrow society. Although he didn''t do it himself, since he arranged for bispin and sosgate, it can be said that the Baron faction achieved their goal, Push Reyes out!

    Even though she didn''t say anything, there was no doubt that Connor clearly understood the meaning of her eyes. He shook his head at Marguerite, Then he said helplessly: "I really don''t have any contact with Reyes. To be honest, I haven''t seen my teacher for nearly ten years since Wayne left..."

    When Connor said this, he and Marguerite paid attention to each other, and they didn''t notice a slight abnormality in valgamy''s eyes.

    Seeing that Connor didn''t seem to be faking, Marguerite still had some doubts in her heart, but she nodded to Connor and indicated that she believed him.

    After telling this story, the three people chatted about other things in the cave. Margaret quietly left the cave. There were only two people left in the cave, Connor and Varga.

    "Connor, I have something to tell you!"

    After a moment''s hesitation, Varga looked at Connor and said seriously:

    Looking at the serious look on Varga''s pretty face, Connor was slightly surprised. Then he nodded and motioned for Varga to go on.

    Varga, who got Connor''s signal, took out a white jade box about the size of a palm from the space ring and showed it to Connor, then saidб░ Connor, do you remember that I wanted to talk to you about something before you were attacked by Diego Lopez? "

    After hearing what Margaret said, Connor was stunned and remembered that he was talking about things at Ferguson manor that day. It was on his way to Ferguson manor that he was attacked by Diego Lopez. Later, because he was seriously injured by Diego Lopez, he focused on healing, I forgot what Varga was going to talk to him aboutбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this, Connor could not help but concentrate on the white jade box in valga''s hand. If what he expected was not bad, what valga said should have something to do with the white jade box.

    Seeing that Connor reacted, Varga handed the white jade box to Connor and saidб░ A few days ago, when I was collecting potions in the black market of the surrounding cities, a wizard came to Ferguson mansion. He didn''t trigger the ban you left behind by Connor. Then he left this thing in my ice bank where I stored the potions. When I found out that this white jade box existed, I''ll meet you right away with Connor

    Connor, who has taken the white jade box from Varga''s hand, immediately becomes dignified when he hears the words and looks at the white jade box. If Margaret is right, there are only two possibilities for him to enter Ferguson''s residence and not trigger his ban.

    The first possibility is that the visitor has a very high level of cultivation, and also has a very deep attainments in alchemy. In his eyes, there is no hiding place for the prohibition arranged by Connor, so he can quietly put the jade box into the Ferguson mansion, and do not punish the prohibition arranged by Connor.

    The second possibility is that the comer''s accomplishments are not low, at least he is a formal wizard, but he is very familiar with the prohibition of Connor''s arrangement, so he can do the same. Without triggering Connor''s prohibition, he can sneak into Ferguson''s mansion and leave this white jade box.

    However, since Reyes inherited alchemy, Connor has always cherished himself and never taught his own alchemy like anyone else, so it is impossible for anyone to be familiar with Connor''s prohibition. However, in the end, Connor''s Alchemy still follows from Reyes. If someone is familiar with Reyes'' alchemy or gets Reyes'' advice, So maybe it''s possible to sneak into Ferguson''s mansion without triggering a ban.

    Of course, no matter what the final result is, it will be very troublesome for Connor!

    After carefully examining the white jade box of palm size for a while, Connor had an answer in his mind. Then he hesitated for a moment, and then he gently pressed his fingers on the surface of the jade box according to a certain rule. With Connor''s push, the originally calm jade box suddenly sparkled with colorful light, which made Varga stand aside and marvel.A few seconds later, the light on the jade box reached its peak. With a crisp sound, the jade box suddenly split into four pieces, revealing a letter insideбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "This is..."

    Looking at the letter in the jade box, Varga said in a suspicious voice:

    "Reyes!"

    Connor said faintly, then he reached for a move, and the letter immediately flew to his hand. This jade box was made by Reyes'' unique alchemy, so it is self-evident who sent the letter hidden in the jade box.

    As Varga watched, Connor opened the letter, took out the writing paper, and observed the contents. However, with only one look, Connor''s eyebrows wrinkled.

    Seeing Connor''s expression, Varga was also very curious. What exactly was written on the letter sent by Reyes. At this moment, Connor, who only looked at the letter for ten seconds, put down the letter and frowned.

    "Connor, what did Reyes tell you?" Varga could not suppress his curiosity and asked Connor;

    Hearing Varga''s inquiry, Connor didn''t speak, but handed the letter to Varga. Varga Dingqing, who had taken the letter, looked surprised on her pretty faceбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    This letter, which was solemnly put in a jade box by Reyes and quietly sent to Ferguson''s residence, turned out to be a blank, with nothing written

 Chapter 1157

    After confirming that there was really nothing written on the letter paper, Varga paid attention to the letter paper itself. After a careful examination of the letter paper, Varga found nothing and said suspiciously:

    "Connor, what''s going on?"

    Hearing Varga''s inquiry, Connor had a bitter look on his face. Then he shook his head helplessly and saidб░ I don''t know what''s going on. The only thing I can be sure of is that this piece of paper is a common letter, and there is no means of alchemy

    Warga smelled that the beauty of speech was full of puzzled color in his eyes, and he murmured subconsciously: "Professor, what does he mean?"

    "I don''t understand... Or maybe my teacher just wants to borrow this jade box to give me a warning!" Connor said indifferently:

    "Varga, how many days do I need to recover?" After pondering for a while, Connor thought and asked seriously;

    For Connor''s inquiry, Varga gave Connor a big white eye, and then said: "do you want to go out and fight again?"

    "No! I want to go. Leave flosinone Under Varga''s gaze, Connor was silent for a moment, then said faintly:

    Varga was stunned by Connor''s reply. Then she hesitated and asked Connor softlyбо Can you tell me why? "

    "To be honest, I don''t know why. Maybe I''m afraid. What can I do even if I stay here with flosinone because of my serious injury?" When he said this, although Connor''s look was very calm, his tone was lonely.

    Since he broke through to the first level wizard, Connor still has a lot of self-confidence. He thinks that if he becomes a formal wizard, he can become a chess player from a chess piece manipulated by others. However, after he came to flosinone, he deeply realized that things are not as simple as he thought, even with Varga and Marguerite, With the help of these two confidants, what he can do is to struggle for survival in the struggle of major forces, which has made Connor tiredбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When he first came to flosinone, he knew that it was difficult to deal with Reyes'' Connor by himself. He wanted to use Reyes'' natural enemy, But in the face of Reyes, they just want to stay out of the business. Then they want to use the power of storm church to deal with Reyes.

    However, the tempest church disappointed Connor more than the Baron Wang. They let Reyes put in so many spies. If he was not able to do so, it would be OK. But what made Connor almost desperate was that they were all thinking about how to fight inside and how to kill their competitors. It seems that Reyes, a professor of the secret society, was very disappointed, It''s just a dispensable little character!

    During this period of time, the encounter in the underground palace of Navas forest and the attack of Diego Lopez, frequently hovering between life and death, can be regarded as the last straw to defeat the camel, which makes Connor''s heart rise with the torrent to retreat bravely.

    Feeling always ambitious, ambitious Connor even showed helplessness and depression, distressed valga gently leaned against Connor''s arms, and the two were so quiet and gentle for a while.

    A moment later, seeing that Connor was in a better mood, Varga asked in a low voice, "if we leave, what about the Ferguson family?"

    "Let them recommend an earl of Ferguson. After all, the Ferguson family is a hereditary Earl and has a great influence among the hereditary aristocrats. The tempest sect has some scruples and won''t deal with them. As for Reyes, it shouldn''t be... Maybe I shouldn''t go back to flosinone!" Connor stroked Varga''s hair, sighed and murmured:

    "Connor, don''t say that. You''ve done your best!" Varga comforted Connor and said:

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "It''s kind of interesting..."

    Mensaka manor, not far from that very secluded wooden house, After listening to the conversation between Margaret and Connor, Elena whispered with a smile

    Seeing this attitude, Marguerite sighed and saidб░ To tell you the truth, I''m not so sure that Reyes really hurt Connor. "

    "Don''t think about it too much. Reyes is a professor of the secret society. He''s a man who stirs up the storm church. If you can easily guess his mind, Marguerite, you''re really powerful!" Seeing that Marguerite was not in the right mood, Irina comforted her and said:"Sister Elena, what do you think now?" After listening to Elena''s consolation, Marguerite pondered for a moment and asked again:

    "It doesn''t matter what I think, the key is what other people think!" Looking at Marguerite, Elena said in a meaningful way:

    As soon as Elena said this, Marguerite felt tight in her heart. She asked tentatively, "what is someone going to do to Connor?"

    For Margaret''s question, Elena did not give a direct answer, but said faintly: "Reyes is in the wizarding world. He has interests with many people. How many friends and supporters he has with, just as many people want to get rid of him."

    "Of course it doesn''t matter if he''s alone, After all, he is the top wizard in the second level wizard. Even if he meets the third level wizard, he can leave easily. These opponents have no way to deal with Reyes, but they can deal with the people around Reyes. After all, these people have no such ability as Reyes. As a professor of the secret society, Reyes is either launching a conspiracy or making a conspiracy all his life, Where do you have so much energy to take care of the people around you? "

    "So in order to protect the people around him from being hurt, Reyes has to find ways to protect them. For example, he has to set up this person as his own enemy, so that his enemies will not go to this person''s trouble because of Reyes. But when everyone responds, it''s too late, That person also already had the strength of not vulgar, very difficult to deal with him! "

    With Elaine''s words, Marguerite''s face became more and more ugly. Obviously, Elaine''s words were about Connor Ferguson. She could explain for Connor before, but now she doesn''t know what to say

 Chapter 1158

    "Well, that''s it! Margaret, in the future, don''t worry about the affairs of Connor Ferguson. He has become the climate now. In addition, he has a pharmacist like Varga around him. Now even if the church wants to move him, it''s necessary to think about the consequences carefully, and think about it carefully before you can act, "Elaine said lightly;

    Marguerite didn''t say anything about Elena''s suggestion. She is now a formal wizard, and she is No.1 in the wizard world. She is no longer the apprentice of the wizard behind Elena. She knows very well what to do and what not to do, Elena''s making up her mind.

    Seeing that Marguerite already had her own idea, and that she could not change her, Irina could not help shaking her head slightly and sighing in her heart.

    Two smart women, after realizing that they can''t change each other''s mind, are very wise. They don''t continue the subject of Connor Ferguson. After talking about some unimportant topics, Margaret leaves Elana''s cabin.

    Looking at Marguerite''s back, gradually disappearing into the field of vision, Irina can''t help sighing again. Since she was a child, in the cold, ruthless, calculating storm church, she has never had many friends around her, and only Marguerite is left with her. She really doesn''t want to be alone, Connor Ferguson lost her friend Margaretбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After pondering for a while, Elena still didn''t come up with a good way to get the best of both worlds. She had to put things down for a while, then sit back in the cabin and start to meditate. After these days of cultivation, her injuries have recovered a lot, However, if you want to return to self-protection, it will take a while.

    The next night, Elaine, who has been meditating for a whole day, is just about to have a rest when she suddenly feels that an unexpected guest is coming not far from her cabin.

    Although Irene had known for a long time that there would be such a day, and even now the arrival of this day is much later than she expected, but when this day really comes, Irene can still feel the unspeakable tension in her heart.

    Just as Elena was full of thoughts, a man''s voice came out of the farmhouse

    "Elena, I really underestimate you. You are more courageous than I thought. You hide here in mensaka manor and play with me in the dark under the light."

    Irina, who was found, She stood up and made this humble farm house. Not far away from the farm house, a tall, resolute, middle-aged man in white robe was waiting for her. This man was no other than her colleague in storm church, cardinal humers!

    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you could cooperate with the black wizard in order to find me." looking at humales, Irina said quietly:

    Although he was told his secret by Elena, at this time, humales didn''t seem to be very surprised and didn''t care much. He pointed at Elena, After shaking his head, he said, "I like the great Raul very much. He once said that in this world, there has never been an eternal enemy or friend, but only an eternal interest."

    "The church is very strong, but it is not strong enough to eliminate all the black witches. Besides the black witches, the church has no other opponents, so since there is no way to eliminate the black witches, you should try to cooperate with them in front of the interests!"

    "Elaine, you have to remember that the purpose of storm church and the meaning of its existence have never changed. That is to spread the glory and greatness of storm goddess to every corner of the world. It is just a means for us to achieve this goal. As the cardinal of the church, Don''t put the cart before the horse. "

    At this time, humales doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to get rid of Irene, the biggest competitor. He patiently explains to her.

    But unfortunately, humales'' patient explanation seems to have done useless work. Irina is not interested in his admonition. She gives humales a deep look and says sincerely, "humales, I am willing to give up the right of succession of the Pope."

    Hearing Elena say that, Humales did not look the slightest change, he calmly said: "Irina, if the transposition, do you think you will let me go?"

    Although she wants to tell humales that she can do it, Irina also knows that even if she says humales, who has already killed herself, she won''t believe it, so she is lazy to speak. Save her strength and fight with humales for a whileбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдSeeing that Irina didn''t speak, humales continued: "if Irina, if you had this consciousness earlier and could put down your changes in mensaka manor, you could leave flosinone and return to the imperial capital Bernabeu, then you would be completely safe, but if you didn''t, you would rather stay in flosinone with serious injuries, Isn''t it because I''m not willing to fail? "

    "Elaine, you are not willing to be a loser and lose the possibility of becoming the next Pope forever. You still want to make the last effort. Seriously, I admire Elaine for your courage. But from the moment you make this decision, we are both determined that we can only live one life. I have to be the next Pope. Who is in my way, I''m going to kill anyone

    Humels'' cold voice rang out in the wilderness. At the same time, he looked at Irina with calm eyes, which also became murderous.

    Realizing that it''s hard to be good with humales today, Elena, with a silent look, shakes her head helplessly. Then a pair of vivid blue wings suddenly appear on her back. Then the wings flutter gently. Humales doesn''t respond the next second, but Elena has already appeared thousands of meters away, Meanwhile, he kept on running towards the forest behind him at a very fast speed бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд in the future

 Chapter 1159

    Looking at Irina, who was not in a good situation and was running away directly, humales didn''t rush to catch up with her. He stood in the same place with a faint smile and whispered to himselfб░ I don''t think you have any dependence on Elena. I have the courage to hide here. It''s the old man who gave you the blue light wing! "

    "But Irina, if you think that with blue wings you can escape from me, you are very wrong..." the voice fell down on humels, and he also moved, like a white lightning, chasing Irina. At this time, his speed, It''s three points faster than Irina with blue wings.

    Elana, who has just distanced herself from humales and has not yet had time to be happy, feels humales coming after her and immediately scolds

    "Damn it

    After thinking for a few seconds, Irina takes out three ice blue glass balls the size of a baby''s fist from the space ring, and then throws them at humales who has caught up behind her.

    Although he didn''t know what it was, humales didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his big hand, several cold lights flashed by and divided the three glass balls into two.

    However, what surprised humales was that after the glass ball was cut by him, it began to release a large amount of gray gas. It took only a few breaths to cover him and his area.

    Feel the gray gas, the suppression of their own mental power, trapped in the gray gas of humales, forced to stay in the gas temporarily.

    "Hum!"

    Looking around at the gray gas, humels gave a sneer, and then recited a mantra: "kurornst... Gachitis, Ron... Penstrey."

    As soon as the spell came out, the gray gas trapped by humales suddenly dissipated and melted like snow in the sun, However, although humales escaped from the gray gas, during the time when he was trapped, with the help of the blue light wing, Elena had disappeared.

    For this, humales didn''t seem angry. He looked around and immediately recognized the direction and chased to the left.

    Half an hour later, Irina, who could not hold on to the flight, finally got up and rested under a big olive tree. However, just after she put the medicine into her mouth, closed her eyes and began to meditate and digest it. A few minutes later, a white light came straight at her. It was only a hundred meters away from her position that she stopped, It shows humales inside.

    Feeling the arrival of humales, Elena, sitting under the olive tree, opens her eyes and looks at humales quietly. At this time, it seems that her situation is worse than just now, but Elena''s look is not the slightest panic and steady.

    As soon as humales wanted to say something about it, he sneered at Irina, but suddenly his face changed. His eyes passed through Irina and looked at the big olive tree behind herбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Humales, long time no see. How are you?"

    Seeing that humales had found out, a middle-aged man with the same white robe, gold rimmed glasses and elegant temperament, like a teacher, came out from behind the olive tree and stood in front of humales.

    Although he was shocked by the appearance of this man, humales, after all, was the most powerful cardinal under the pope in the storm church. He quickly responded. He looked at Elena sitting under the olive tree and the smiling middle-aged man coming out from behind the olive tree, Then with anger in his heart, he said with a sneer: "no wonder Elaine, you are so confident that you have already gone to work in collusion with Reyes."

    "Humales, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years since we parted in the capital Bernabeu. How can we say that when we first met? I remember that''s not your style бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    For Reyes''s ridicule, humales didn''t pay attention to him, but focused on Elena. To be honest, he thought about many possibilities, but he never thought about the final dependence of Elena, It''s the secret society Professor Reyes!

    If it was not for what he saw with his own eyes, it would be hard for humales to believe the scene in front of him!

    After all, everyone knows that Elana, who has just become a second-class wizard and is in high spirits, has not been happy for a long time. She has made a big fall on Reyes. With the storm, the church has also suffered heavy losses, which has damaged several official witches, including kristant, the intelligence director of black.In such a situation, how can Elana cooperate with Reyes?

    Or is the defeat of storm Church in flosinone the plan of Reyes and Elena?

    Under the gaze of humales, Irina sighed and saidб░ You have said that you most appreciate the words of Raul the great. In this world, there are no eternal friends or enemies, only eternal interests. "

    "If you were willing to let me go just now, how could I do that..."

    After hearing what Irina had just said to ridicule herself, humales'' eyes suddenly turned cold. Although it seemed that the situation was not good for her, humales did not regret his decision, Only when Elena dies, can she completely eliminate the threat to him!

    "Humales, for the sake of decades of friendship between you and me, it''s up to me to tell you what''s going on!" Reyes said with a smile

    Hear Reyes say so, Hu Meier Si will be put in the eyes of Irina, transfer to Reyes, waiting for Reyes to give the answer.

    "In fact, from the beginning, my purpose was to meet you, humales. I thought your old man would send you to flosinone to take charge of everything. That''s why I set up such a big situation for you,

    "But if the Pope is really the Pope, and his mind is really elusive, he sent Miss Elena to come, So there''s no way, Miss Elena, but to take humales. You''ve been through it бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

 Chapter 1160

    "Hum!"

    Although Reyes hasn''t finished speaking yet, he can''t help but snort when he hears here

    "Reyes, you and I have known each other for decades, and I''m very familiar with your style. Although you and I have some problems, you''re not going to have a holiday just for us, Set up such a big situation to deal with me, say it! What are you doing for? "

    Speaking of this, humales seemed to understand something. His eyes were cold. He looked at leisurely Reyes and silent Elena sitting under the olive tree. He said deeply, "Reyes, you want to imitate what you did in roon, and make a big change, like lifting Eder to the bishop, Put Elena in the position of Pope and make her your puppet, too

    With these words, Irina, who had doubts about the Rouen incident, suddenly realized that her face had changed slightly. Even though Irina was like this, Reyes, as the protagonist, was still indifferent. He shook his head slightly and said, "you think too much, you are the Pope, You may be taken in for a second time

    "But it''s a pity that the present Pope is your old man, who is smart. How can I do the same thing again with him?"

    "But what you said is right. Although you and I have some faults, how can I set up such a big situation for you because of the faults that you lose more than you win less?" At this point, a strange smile appeared on Reyes'' elegant face. He paused for a moment, then looked at humales and said in a deep voice:

    "Humels, I''m not afraid to tell you that what I''m trying to do is something in you! This is as important to me as the papacy is to you. I have to get it anyway

    After hearing what Reyes said, humales gave him a deep look. Then he did something that neither Reyes nor Elena thought of. He took out a very delicate jade card from his arms and said to Reyes, "Reyes, I don''t know what you want to take away from me, but this is my space jade card, All my things are here. As long as you are willing to leave and do not participate in the internal affairs of our storm church, this jade card is yours! "

    At first, she was worried that Reyes wanted to control the storm church with her own help. When she saw that humales was so single, she was willing to pay such humiliating conditions and persuade Reyes to quit, she was very nervous.

    In Irina''s opinion, although she has reached an agreement with Reyes, Reyes does not seem to be insisting on the agreement with her under such favorable conditions. After all, the two of them are temporarily United because of their interests. Apart from their interests, they do not have any ties. Not long ago, they are still enemies of life and death, As long as the interest is enough, Reyes can sell her to humales!

    According to the method proposed by humales, Reyes can get what he wants without doing anything next. If he refuses, he will bear any risks arising from fighting with humales and may not get anything. Therefore, under such circumstances, what kind of choice will Reyes make, It seems to be self-evident!

    Thinking of this, Elena looks at Reyes worriedly. If Reyes really chooses to go against the water and promise humales at this time, then there is only one way to die waiting for herбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Looking at humales'' jade card, Reyes fell silent, A minute later, he said with a wry smile and shaking his head under the gaze of Irina and humels

    "Humales, you''ve really given me a big problem. If it wasn''t you today, but someone else put forward such a deal to me, I would not have any hesitation and I would agree to you immediately."

    Feeling the refusal in Reyes'' words, humales'' face not only turned ugly, but also took the jade card back to his arms. He never thought that Reyes would kill him even after he had swallowed so much. At this moment, Reyes continued to say:

    "Unfortunately, just as you know me, humales, I know you very well, too! "

    "Humales, I know your style very well. Today, if I take your jade card and give Elena to you, it will be safe for the time being, and it seems that I have gained a lot of benefits, but you will definitely hate me in your heart for the rest of your life!"

    "Without Elaine''s restraint, you will have no rival in the storm church if you inherit the Pope''s position. Therefore, even if your old man doesn''t like you, you will have to succeed to the storm church for its development.""And when you become Pope humales, I''m afraid the tempest church will try its best to chase me, so I''m sorry. Although I have some skills, I''m afraid that I will be chased by the tempest church!" As soon as Reyes''s voice fell, he was fighting undeclared. A golden light flashed in his eyes, and a mental storm hit humels.

    Although jumeles has fought with Reyes several times in the past few decades, and he knows Reyes''s means well, this time he has been wary of Reyes''s sneak attack, but this time Reyes''s spiritual storm seems to be extraordinarily powerful, directly through his defense, Hit the body of humales, let humales dignified face, can not help but emerge a touch of painбдбдбдбдбд

    "Reyes, you''ve come to this step..." looking at Reyes not far away, humales clenched his teeth and said in a complicated tone

    On hearing humales'' emotion, Reyes'' elegant face, Emerged a smile, light said: "this time with mckenny this old thing, although I was seriously injured, but thanks to this old thing, I also feel a lot, distance to become a third level wizard, also only the last step, and my step, in humales you!"

    Hu Meier Si adjusts the good condition, cold hum a, looking at the self-confident Reyes, said in a deep voice: "Reyes, although you are very strong, but what I expect now is not bad, your injury, also did not heal, you are so confident, can you leave me here?"

 Chapter 1161

    Reyes didn''t give him an answer to humales'' question, but with a smile and a wave of his hand, dark energy elements in space quickly gathered around him.

    Seeing this, humales also understood what happened today, and there was no room to turn around. He did not have any luck in his heart. He took a breath, and then roared. The whole person was white and cold. He even froze the dark energy elements gathered by Reyes in the space.

    Seeing that humales has made a move, Reyes puts his eyes on Elena sitting under the olive tree. Seeing this, Elena also knows that it''s her turn to make a move now. Although she hesitates to join hands with Reyes to deal with humales, she finally decides to make a move and close her eyes, He began to recite the mantra

    "Aroseth бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    With the sound of Elena''s incantation, strange energy fluctuations filled the space, and the white light blooming on humales was a stagnation, even the frozen dark energy elements, He also began to be active again, forming a dark light shield around him, which seemed to trap him.

    "Elena, you bitch!"

    Feeling all these changes, humales kept calm, but he couldn''t help yelling

    Hearing Hu Meier Si''s scolding to herself, Elaine Na''s original emotion of uniting Reyes to deal with Hu Meier Si suddenly dissipated, and even more firmly recited the curse.

    Looking at the sordid relationship between humales and Elena, Reyes''s eyes became deeper. Everything here was under his control, I don''t know what happened thereбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    In the cave where Connor was hiding, on the outskirts of florsinone.

    Connor Ferguson, who has just regained his ability to act, is preparing to leave flosinone together with Varga. However, what he did not expect is that he and Varga have not gone far, but they have met two slow guests.

    "Connor Ferguson, Varga, where are you going?"

    Seeing the appearance of Connor and Varga, bispin and sosgate, who did not know where they came from, looked at each other. Then bispin, who had dealt with Connor several times, asked Connor:

    Seeing bispin and Southgate appear, Connor''s heart sank, though he didn''t know the two confidants of his teacher Reyes, It doesn''t matter how you find out where you are.

    Now the most important thing is how he and Varga can escape from the pursuit of bispin and sosgate! At this junguyan, the arrival of these two people is obviously not a good signal. It''s likely that Reyes sent them to get rid of them!

    Although Connor is able to act and recover his self-protection ability, his injury is still very serious. Under such circumstances, even if he and Varga join hands, he will not be the opponents of bispin and sosgate, Even the risk of being folded hereбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Thinking of this, Connor quietly grasped Varga''s little hand and pinched it, reassuring her. Looking at bispin, she said faintly, "I don''t know what are you doing?"

    Seeing that Connor didn''t answer his question, bispin frowned slightly, and then said, "Connor, you and Varga, it''s better not to leave frosinone now. The professor should come to see you two when he''s done with things over there!"

    From bispin''s mouth, he heard that his teacher wanted to see himself and Varga. The city was as deep as Connor''s. at this time, Varga, who was beside him, could not help his doubts and asked, "bispin, what do you want us to do?"

    "I don''t know! The professor just asked us to come and tell Connor Ferguson about the meeting, but he didn''t tell us what he was going to do when he saw him In response to Varga''s inquiry, bispin shook his head and said honestly:

    Warga was naturally dissatisfied with bispin''s answer, but when she was ready to continue to ask, Connor stopped her. Then he looked at bispin and said in a deep voice, "if we two must leave?"

    With the sound of Connor''s voice, the atmosphere in the air suddenly became dignified. Bispin looked at Connor deeply. When Connor thought that there would be a big war and was ready to take out castia staff from the space ring, bispin and sosgay nodded, and then the two men stood aside."What do you mean?" Seeing their actions, Connor, who didn''t know what they were doing, asked

    In the face of Connor''s problem this time, bispin didn''t have any hesitation and said calmly: "the professor told us that if you two don''t want to meet them and have to leave, we are not allowed to stop, but he asked me to tell you, If Connor chooses to leave, the relationship between you and him will be "give up"

    As soon as bispin said this, valga''s face was shocked. Even Connor Ferguson''s face changed slightly. I don''t know what bispin meant.

    Just as Connor bowed his head and fell into thinking, valga beside him was frank and said the doubts in Connor''s heart with a sneer.

    "Professor, what is this for? Are you really going to kill them all? "

    The voice of Varga fell, and sosgate, who had not spoken since his appearance, said: "Varga, I don''t know what happened between you and Connor, and the professor, but what I want to say is that if the professor really wants to kill Connor as rumored, neither Connor nor you can live to the present!"

    Before sosgate''s voice was completely lost, Connor had a decision in his heart. He stopped Varga, who was going to retort, and then whispered to her, "you go first according to our plan, and I''ll come to see you later. My teacher and I haven''t seen each other for a long time, and I have something to do all the time бд бд бд" in the end, he said to he

 Chapter 1162

    Before he had finished, Connor was interrupted by valga, who was in front of him

    "No, Connor Ferguson, as we said before, we are both going to be together in life and death. You can''t leave me!"

    Then two lines of tears fell from Varga''s pretty face.

    Looking at valga like this, Connor''s mood is both moving and complicated. Although bispin and sosgate speak well in front of him and won''t stop him and valga from leaving, there is no doubt that Connor doesn''t trust them. These two people talk about this, but they may do another behind their backs.

    Although Conner was seriously injured physically, his brain is very clear. If bispin and sosgate really have a plot, then it is obvious that the ending of him and Varga will be very bad!

    As far as his current physical condition is concerned, it is certain that he will not run far, while Varga will obviously not give up on himself. Since he can not run at that time, facing bispin and sosgate, it will only be a fight to deathбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    So the last way to do this is for Connor, who was seriously injured, to sacrifice himself, Stay to watch bispin and sosgate and cover Varga''s departure, so that if there is no evil in bispin and sosgate, it will be heaven''s blessing and everything will be fine. If these two people really have evil in mind, as Connor suspected, Connor can at least guarantee that Varga can escape from heaven.

    In this world, Marguerite and Varga are the closest people to him. However, unlike Marguerite, they always feel guilty about Varga Connor. After all, if Varga, his bones of Connor Ferguson might be in that ditch, so if we have a chance, we can repay Varga for his kindness, Connor will be very willing.

    In addition to trying to cover Varga to leave, although Connor does not agree that sawsgate said Reyes can kill himself at any time, but he also wants to have a good talk with his teacher. No matter what Reyes wants to do to him, it''s time to have a showdown now!

    He gently wiped the tears on Varga''s face, and Connor wanted to persuade her. However, at this moment, as a psychic wizard, Connor''s powerful mental power was instantly sensed. Several powerful breath were quietly surrounding her. Connor''s face suddenly changed, and then he wanted to pull, The emotional Varga wants to leave.

    But before the two of them ran out for two steps, they heard a familiar sigh in their ears.

    "Psychic wizard is trouble

    With this sigh, a burly man and a blonde woman in a green skirt blocked Connor''s way. They were all first-class witches, and from the breath point of view, the male and female were two formal witches, and their strength was very strong, It''s not an ordinary first-class wizard!

    Just as Connor and Varga were blocked, two formal baldheaded witches appeared on bispin''s side and Southgate''s side, keeping an eye on them

    Seeing the appearance of these four formal witches, Varga''s pretty face, which Connor held in his arms, changed slightly. He probably knew that Connor didn''t know who the four were, She whispered in Connor''s earб░ In front of us are Jonathan, hilbia and bispin. On their side are the brothers puitch. All four of them belong to the royal family! "

    In fact, without Warga''s reminding, although Connor didn''t know the four official witches, he also understood their identities! After listening to Varga''s introduction, Connor nodded slightly, and then put his attention in front of Jonathan and hilbia. If his mental sense is right, Isabella, the owner of the sigh, is there.

    In the confrontation between the eight formal witches, Isabella, as the principal, accompanied by her bodyguard, Adolf, slowly appeared in the public''s view. What she said to Marguerite was right. Now she has become a real formal wizard from a senior wizard apprentice when she first met with Connor!

    Seeing the sudden appearance of these people, bispin and sosgate, the two old people in the world, immediately became very ugly. But maybe they knew that the bandits were powerful and everyone needed to get warm. Although they had no communication with Connor and Varga, they got close to each other with tacit understanding. They were wary of the sudden appearance of the official wizard, Break them all down.

    Isabella, who has just appeared, looks around the audience and turns her eyes to Connor. She feels Isabella''s eyes. Although Connor has nothing to do with her, Varga in his arms has something to eat. She consciously brings herself closer to Connor, It seems to be a declaration to Isabella of her sovereignty over Connor.After looking at Connor for a few seconds, Isabella looked at Connor, then said with some complicated words: "I''ve heard a lot about you these days when I left flosinone. I''ve thought about the circumstances under which I would meet you again, but I''m sorry that we met again, It''s going to be in this environment

    After Isabella''s words, although Connor was a little surprised, Varga, who was in his arms, looked at the opposite Isabella with a pale face and cold eyes. Although Isabella''s words were very obscure, Varga, who was also a woman, was acutely aware of it, The meaning Isabella wants to express in these words, which undoubtedly makes her this little vinegar jar, jealousy soar in her heart.

    When I''m still here, you start chatting. If I''m not here, do you two want to find a place to roll the sheets?

    Warga was jealous when she thought of this. However, in this situation, she could not do anything to Isabella with the help of four formal witches and five Adolf. Therefore, she could only spread her anger on Connor. She skillfully picked up the soft meat on Connor''s waist, It''s rotated 360 degreesбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Well

    Connor took Warga''s weak and boneless hand under the pain. At the same time, he was very polite, but he replied to Isabella meaningfully: "if it wasn''t here, I think I would be very happy to meet Miss Isabella and have a talk about the past!"

 Chapter 1163

    Isabella looked at him deeply, then shook her head, and she didn''t speak to Connor. Seeing this, Adolf next to her waved her hand, and the next second she got the order, the four formal wizards all rushed to Connor, Varga, sosgate and bispin.

    At the beginning of the battle, bispin, sosgate, Connor and Varga were completely suppressed by the four official Witches of the Baron faction. This is not because of how powerful the four official Witches of the Baron faction are, but because Connor didn''t dare to do their best, they could only defend passively.

    After all, Adolf and Isabella, who have broken through to become a formal wizard, are watching. We all know the strength of Adolf. The old first-class wizard, in the whole first-class wizard realm, belongs to the strongest one.

    As for Isabella, although it wasn''t long before she broke through to become a first-class wizard, everyone knows that this young woman has a strong background and even has a relationship with the Lord Wang in the secret society. Although her cultivation is weaker, she may have some powerful items like third-order demonized items, Strength is absolutely not to be underestimatedбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    If Adolf and Isabella are involved in the battle, there is no doubt that it will be a decisive force,

    Knowing this, Connor and bispin did not dare to act rashly to try to break through the encirclement. They could only defend actively, I''m always on guard against the sudden attack of Adolf and Isabella

    After all, if we are followed by Isabella and Adolf on the basis of the four official wizards, it will be a near death!

    As Connor was recovering from his injury, Warga took the initiative to confront Jonathan and hilbia, a man and a woman, the two official witches. Connor Ferguson, who knew his own physical condition, did not show off his strength and showed mental violence around Warga from time to time to interfere with Jonathan and hilbia, In this way, Connor and Varga, who were seriously injured and recovered, temporarily blocked the attack of these two formal wizards.

    "Damned mental attack!"

    Hilbia, who was preparing to attack Varga from behind, was attacked by Connor''s mental storm again. She felt her head spinning dizzily and had a headache. While cursing, she gave up her plan to attack Varga.

    Ignoring Sylvia''s curse, Connor, with a silver pendant in his hand, observes the situation around him quickly and covertly.

    Adolf and Isabella, standing on one side, seem to have no intention to fight. Bispin and sosgate are fighting with the puitch brothers who are all bald. Although bispin and sosgate are afraid to fight because they are afraid of Adolf and Isabella, they still have no problem in self-protection.

    Now the only problem is for himself and Varga. With the help of his mental attack, Varga can barely compete with each other, but Connor is very clear that with his current physical state, he can''t release several mental attacks.

    And once he can''t hold on, Varga can''t hold on without his mental attack assistance. At that time, he will be really defeated. So for today''s plan, we must break the game as soon as possible, and the sooner the better.

    The current situation is not very good for Connor and Varga, but Connor still has a card in his hand, and this card is the sword of drosa.

    As an aggressive third-order magic item, the DeRosa magic sword may not be enough to change the war situation if it is used in the right place, but it is still possible to make a living for Connor and Vargaбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    For a few seconds, I watched Isabella with Adolf, Connor had a plan in his mind, but he hesitated about his plan. His plan was too risky. If it didn''t work, he and Varga would die here.

    When Connor hesitated, Jonathan, who had been fighting Warga head-on, finally got the result. He broke Warga''s vine defense with a grim smile, leaving a big hole in Warga''s arm.

    Seeing the red blood flowing from valga''s wound, Connor knew that he had to make a decision. He couldn''t delay it. Even if he wanted to make a change, he couldn''t.

    Thinking of this, Connor directly took out a gray crystal ball from the space ring and smashed it on the ground. Connor''s speed was fast enough. In addition, there was valga blocking in front of Connor. Before everyone on the scene could react, the gray crystal ball had already broken on the ground, a gray turbid gas, It''s spreading in the airбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдConnor, who released the gray gas, took advantage of the gap when everyone was a little dazed because of the gray fog. The next second was to take out two masks from the space ring, one for himself and the other for Varga.

    Seeing the mask thrown by Connor, Varga, whose arm was still bleeding, immediately held back the pain and put the mask on his head. At this time, seeing the actions of Connor and Varga, whether bispin, sosgate, or the wizard of the baron school, they all understood that the gray fog was poisonous, and they all began to prepare one after another, But unfortunately, at this time, their reaction has been a little late. The toxin contained in the fog has already had an effect on them, making them begin to have a slight illusion.

    At this time, Connor quietly made a color to Varga. Varga immediately understood Connor''s idea and thought that Connor would break through with himself. Varga immediately rushed out quietly. However, to Varga''s surprise, Connor did not leave with her, but rushed in the opposite direction.

    Seeing Connor rushing towards him, Adolf, who has been quietly guarding Isabella, feels funny. As an old first-class wizard, he can naturally see that Connor''s injury has not been completely healed, and his strength can''t be exerted much. At this time, he rushes to himself, There''s no difference between suicide and suicide бдбдбдбдбдбдбд in this pape

 Chapter 1164

    Although feel a little funny, but as Isabella''s guard, Adolf or very dutiful in front of Isabella''s body, is to show a magic net, want to win Connor Ferguson.

    However, at this time, Connor had a dark magic sword in his hand. He used up all his magic power and cut it out. Two dark energy swords were like evil spirits. One was to take advantage of the gap between Jonathan who had just injured Varga and didn''t react, and cut off Jonathan''s head,

    The other sword is not very effective, If you tear the magic net that Adolf exerts, you will go straight to Adolf.

    Adolf, who had a relaxed mind, felt the huge power of the sword cutting, and his face suddenly changed. However, because he just despised the enemy, it was impossible for him to use his means to resist again at this time. Now his plan is to dodge or resist hard! There is no third wayбдбдбдбдбдбд

    When he thought that Isabella was standing behind him, Adolf sighed. He was ready to carry it. At this moment, a gentle magic force came from behind. He didn''t expect that he would be attacked behind him. He didn''t know what to do, It''s just being hit to the side.

    When astounded Adolf comes back, he will see that the pale, bloodless Connor Ferguson has a black cross sword on Isabella''s white neck.

    Seeing this scene, Adolf immediately felt the whirl of heaven. In order to avoid stimulating Connor, he immediately signaled the three princes and a group of witches around him to stop fighting, and then comforted Connor: "Connor, we have something to say slowly, you must not do stupid things!"

    When he heard Adolf''s words, Connor Ferguson did not speak. He scanned all the people in the room silently. When he saw that Varga did not take the opportunity to run away, but stood not far away to look at himself, Connor really sank in his heart and didn''t know what to sayбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    And then there''s bispin and Southgate, Connor knew that he could not let the situation which he managed to control get out of control again. He immediately looked at Varga and said coldly, "what are you doing here if you don''t leave? Do I have to die to show you? "

    Although Connor''s words were very cold, valga could naturally understand. Although Connor''s words contained deep feelings and self sacrifice, he was still very reluctant to give up. Seeing the eagerness in Connor''s eyes, valga bit his lip and immediately made a decision. He turned around and flew out without looking back.

    Seeing that Varga was willing to leave at last, a big stone in Connor''s heart finally fell to the ground, but he was still very vigilant and said, "don''t move. I don''t want to make a big deal today, but don''t force me."

    With these words, Connor''s eyes crossed Adolf, hilbia, and the bareheaded puitch brothers, and fell on bispin and Southgate. With Connor''s words, the eyes of Adolf and others also focused on them.

    Sosgate and bispin, who were about to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, were watched by everyone. They both gave a wry smile and did not dare to make any more rash moves.

    Although Connor uses the Dharma sword to stand on her neck, Isabella, who is being held hostage, looks very calm from beginning to end, without any change, just like it''s not her who is holding Xiaoming in her hand nowбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    So, bispin, Connor, Adolf, seven of them, just stare at each other, Standing in the same place waiting for more than an hour, watching the atmosphere around several people, more and more restless, and his body gradually unable to support, Connor''s heart is full of bitterness, he never thought that he would finally be folded here.

    Although his heart was full of helplessness, he thought that with the one hour he had won, Varga might have escaped from his life. Connor felt more or less relieved.

    At this time, bispin and sosgate finally couldn''t bear it. Taking advantage of the attention of Adolf and others, both of them were in the gap between Connor and Isabella. They had a tacit understanding, one left and one right, and fled to the distance.

    Seeing the departure of bispin and sosgate, Adolf and others immediately want to chase after her, but Isabella is still held by Connor. For Isabella''s safety, they dare not make any rash moves, Only to watch bispin and Southgate escapeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    However, at this time, has been struggling to support, dizzy Connor is no longer able to hold on, holding the sword of drosa fell to the ground, his whole body is also in a flash, that is, fell on the bottom, fainted in the past.

    Seeing Connor fall to the ground, Adolf''s eyes were immediately shining, and he wanted to take Connor. But before the old guy had time to act, he just heard Isabella who had not spoken since he was kidnapped and said coldly, "I will deal with Connor Ferguson. Go after bispin and sosgate, Be sure to take these two men down and take away ReyesFor Isabella''s order, although Adolf regretfully looked at Connor Ferguson who was lying on the ground and passed out, he still nodded, took the rest of the puitch brothers and sylbia to take orders and went, and chased bispin and sosgate who had escaped.

    With the departure of Adolf and others, there are only Connor and Isabella left. Isabella takes a deep look at Adolf who faints on the ground. Then she sighs with self pity, takes out a lavender pill from the space ring and feeds it to Connor''s mouth.

    Connor, who took the purple pill, soon woke up with the effect of the medicine in his body. When he opened his eyes and saw Isabella standing beside him, he didn''t care about the pain and said to Isabella sincerely: "thank you very much!"

    Just now, after using the evil spirit chop of DeRosa''s magic sword, killing Jonathan who dares to hurt Varga, and breaking Adolf''s magic net, Connor is at the end of his rope. If Isabella didn''t give up and even push Adolf away, Connor would not have been able to take her, let alone, He won an hour''s escape time for Varga бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд for Varga

 Chapter 1165

    Isabella didn''t seem to care much about Connor''s thanks. She looked at the distance and said, "Reyes cheated everyone

    On hearing this, Connor''s attention immediately focused on Isabella. There is no doubt that he is very interested in Isabella''s next story.

    "After the death of many hidden clues under Reyes, my father finally found out the identity of Reyes. By the way, Connor Ferguson, you are so smart that you should have guessed that the Baron is my father." Isabella turned to look at Connor Ferguson and said calmly:

    During the period of leaving frosinone, Isabella thought a lot after breaking through to become a first-class wizard. What surprised her most was that she began to miss the old days of fighting with Connor. As the daughter of the Baron, she was born to now, Just enjoying the best cultivation resources in the world, she always seems to be the winner who laughs until she meets Connor Ferguson, who is the first man to make her feel emaciated.

    It is precisely because of the miss of Connor that Isabella, who should not have participated in the affairs of flosinone, finally chose to disobey her father''s will and follow Adolf here, and finally appeared in front of Connor Ferguson.

    Seeing Isabella reveal her identity and show her cards to herself, although she has some doubts about why Isabella did this, Connor naturally can''t pretend to be stupid. She nods under Isabella''s eyes. Seeing this, Isabella sighs a little, and then continues to say;

    "Reyes is not the illegitimate son of Stefano Ferguson as rumored, but he does have a lot of connections with the Ferguson family. He used to be a knight of your Ferguson family. He has a close relationship with your father Alfredo Ferguson. The reason why he accepted you as a student is because he was entrusted by your father!"

    "And Connor, your father was poisoned, and the poisoner was from storm church. But Connor, you don''t need to worry. Reyes has avenged your father''s revenge. The poisoner and his family, a total of 27 people, were executed by Reyes a month ago."

    "As for Connor, what you are most concerned about is whether Reyes has any conspiracy against you. Based on the information we have at present, there should be no such conspiracy. Some information circulated before was intentionally released by Reyes."

    "Reyes has too many enemies in the wizarding world. It''s hard for you to hide your relationship with him. When Reyes''s opponents can''t deal with Reyes, they will attack you. So Reyes''s purpose is to deliberately create a situation in which you two are at odds, so as to confuse his opponents and let them not fight against Connor."

    "In fact, Reyes''s move is really brilliant. He cheated everyone, including my father." Isabella face serious deep voice said, speaking of the last time, her voice, with a little helpless.

    Isabella''s words, the amount of information is too much, Connor spent more than ten minutes, it is such a huge amount of information to digest, a wry smile shook his head.

    Isabella''s father is Wang Jue, who is the boss of the secret society of the third level sorcerer. Such a person has spent so much money. Naturally, there is no doubt about the credibility of the results of the investigation. Connor just never thought that he had a bad influence on Reyes for such a long time, and the final result is that, It''s like thisбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Connor, I''ve already told you the cause and effect. Are you going to go to your teacher?" Seeing that Connor responded, Isabella asked Connor with her eyes burning

    Connor was silent for a while before he said in a deep voice, "I don''t know!"

    To be honest, after listening to Isabella''s words, Connor Ferguson, who has always been calm and calm, has no idea what he is going to do next, so he has no mind to consider Isabella''s problem.

    Seeing Connor like this, Isabella gave Connor another piece of information when she bit her silver teeth. She said, "except for you, in this flosinone incident, all of us have been fooled by Reyes. His real goal is a thing on humales. If there is no accident, Reyes has got it now, And get rid of humales! "

    "Is humales dead?" Connor asked in disbelief:

    Isabella sighed, spread out her hand, and replied:

    "All of us are fooled by Reyes... Although I don''t know what Reyes got, I just contacted my father. He said that it won''t be long before Reyes got it, He can break through and become a level 3 wizard. That''s why we want to take you down and use you to restrict Reyes! "At this point, Isabella''s voice stopped, looked at Connor, gritted her teeth, and then continued:

    "Although Reyes is going to become a level 3 wizard, Connor, I don''t suggest that you make up with him. Reyes and my father founded a secret society together. They have worked together for decades. Although my father is a level 3 wizard, his cultivation is above Reyes, But he always said that Reyes was too hard to figure out, and no one knew what he was thinking and what he had in mind бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд бд

    "Now it seems that everything is reversed. Reyes is doing all this to protect Connor, but it''s like flosinone''s lasagna pie. Does Reyes have any conspiracy against you, It''s not clear to anyone but Reyes himself

    "Not only that, although Reyes killed humales and got the key item to become a level 3 wizard from humales, he also greatly offended the storm church. Pope ilsang Ke was very angry. If it wasn''t for the storm church''s prosperous struggle with hereditary nobles, he would definitely deal with Reyes himself."

    "But even so, we also get news that ilsang is preparing to join forces with the earth God cult in the near future. The purpose is not only to kill Reyes, but also to root out all the forces and supporters who lost Reyes. So at such a time point, I think you''d better keep a distance from Reyes, The time of the province was storm church, as the rest of Reyes party liquidation Isabella solemnly admonished Connor: the

 Chapter 1166

    After hearing Isabella''s advice, Connor pondered for a while, then nodded silently.

    Although the truth may be that Reyes did so much to protect his own safety, it is a pity that Reyes has become a lingering shadow in Connor''s heart. Connor has no trust in his mentor.

    Even if Reyes really does not have any threat to himself, Connor has to stay away from him. In addition, Connor Ferguson, who is now a formal wizard, has long been used to living independently, so Connor never thought about it

    I don''t want to go back to Reyes at all!

    Seeing Connor nodding, Isabella''s face eased a lot. Although the relationship between her and Connor is far from close, she doesn''t want to become an enemy with Connor.

    "What are you going to do next?" After a moment''s hesitation, Isabella continued to ask Connor:

    "I''m going to leave flosinone and go anywhere. Now the water is too deep for me to touch again!" Connor said sincerely

    "What about the Ferguson family?"

    Isabella is a bit curious to preach. Through the information collected by the baron school, she knows that as the Earl of Ferguson of this generation, Connor is very attentive to his family.

    "Don''t worry about that. I have a good man in the Ferguson family. Although I left here, I can still command by remote control in the back!" Connor said:

    In fact, after deciding to leave flosinone and protect himself, Connor has made plans for the Ferguson family. He will support averoya to become a senior wizard apprentice. This guy has done a lot of dirty work for himself during this period, so it''s time to give him some sweet taste.

    After putting averoya in the front, Connor can use the communication to demonize the goods, command remotely behind the scenes, and let averoya continue to do his unfinished work. This can not only ensure the next, Connor''s safety, but also maximize the protection. Connor''s transformation of the Ferguson family will not be affected in any way.

    In addition, Connor has already arranged the means in averoya''s mind early. As long as there is any disturbance in averoya, Connor will know it at the first time. Naturally, he is not afraid that averoya will betray himselfбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    After listening to Connor''s story, Isabella from the space ring, He took out a jade slip and handed it to Connor. He said, "this is my contact information. If you need it, you can contact me at any time."

    At this point, Isabella stopped for a moment, then looked at each word and said, "my father said that if you like, our door will open for you!"

    Hearing Isabella''s words in his ears, Connor subconsciously wants to refuse Isabella''s curiosity, but looking at Isabella''s eyes, Connor is soft in the heart, and ghosts and gods pick up the jade Jane that Isabella handed over.

    Looking at Connor taking over the jade Jane, Isabella looked relaxed. Then she looked at the man in front of her again, and said, "I hope we can meet again in the future."

    Isabella just left without waiting for Connor''s response, Only Connor remained where he was.

    "Ah

    Connor, who had been standing there for a long time, sighed. This encounter with Wang Jue''s faction has passed without danger. However, as the saying goes, it is most difficult for him to accept beauty''s kindness. Today, he owes Isabella a great favor. I am afraid it will be difficult for him to return it to her in the future.

    As for Isabella''s proposal, Connor knew that it was Isabella''s wishful thinking and her own opinion. The high priestess of the secret society would not believe her. For Connor, he also lacked trust in the priestessesбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    And the most important thing is that although Connor didn''t want to go back to Reyes, But he is also unwilling to stand on the opposite side of Reyes. In addition, Connor is also unwilling to disappoint Varga and Marguerite, who have been following him for many years, for Isabella''s sake.

    With a shake of his head, Connor got rid of the troubles in his mind and quickly headed for the downtown area of flosinone. He was going to fight Varga and leave flosinone as soon as possible.

    Soon Connor came to a private house in the Simao community in flosinone. This is a safe house built by him and Varga. They agreed to meet here in case of any emergency. There is no doubt that it is time to open this safe house.

    In the safe house, Connor meets Varga as he wishes. At this time, Varga has no tears to cry. When he sees Connor coming back safely, he almost faints and calms down for a long time. However, to Connor''s surprise, he meets Marguerite in addition to Varga.It seems that seeing Connor''s doubts, Marguerite took the initiative to explain with some helplessness: "Varga thought you were killed by the king''s faction, so after coming here, she wanted to ask me to meet for revenge for you for the first time, so I came to see him."

    Although Marguerite was very calm, Connor naturally understood that at such a critical time, as a member of the storm church, Marguerite ran out to meet Varga and had to bear the great risk. Connor, who was deeply moved, also gave Marguerite a big hug.

    When the three are in a little mood, Connor tells Isabella about Reyes to Marguerite and Varga.

    After listening to Connor''s story, Marguerite and Varga, like Connor who heard the news from Isabella, were deeply immersed in meditation, and their shock could not be quelled for a long timeбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Despite the current news, I have decided that I will not go back to Reyes in any case, I will leave florino immediately after today, and I will never come back in a short time! " Looking at the two most important women in the world, Connor slowly said his decision.

    Warga, who had known Connor''s decision for a long time, nodded and said:

    "I''ve already drugged the dead old men of the Ferguson family. Before long, they will die naturally one after another. Even if there is a wizard to investigate, nothing can be found. At that time, with the help of my potions, You can almost break through and become a senior wizard apprentice. With him standing in front of the stage as a target, Connor, you can also carry out the transformation of the Ferguson family behind the scenes

    Connor nodded when he heard the words. This operation that Varga thought was what he was going to implement.

    "Connor, if you really want to leave, take me one!" Margaret, in her meditation, said to Connor with a smile:

    Hearing Marguerite say so, connaton was stunned, and then some unexpected said: "Marguerite, you are not joking with me, are you?"

    "Of course not. Although humales is dead, Elena has lost the trust of the Pope, and the situation is so chaotic, it''s time for me to advance bravely!" Margaret said with a smile

    "And you know, if I stay in the storm church, blood witchcraft is a time bomb. No matter how well I hide it, it will explode sooner or later... How, Connor, are you not willing to take me away?" At the end of the explanation, Margaret changed the subject and joked with Connor

    Seeing that Marguerite finally wanted to leave the storm church, Connor was overjoyed and immediately wanted to agree. However, when he thought of valga around him, Connor was not only hesitant for a moment, but it didn''t stop Connor who wanted to be well-off, After biting his teeth, Connor was ready to promise first.

    However, what Connor did not expect was that when he was just about to speak, valga, who was on one side, was ahead of him and said to Marguerite very seriouslyб░ Welcome

    Although it''s only two words, the attitude shown by Varga surprised both Connor and Marguerite. Although Varga is very good to Connor, she and Marguerite always have a hard time. They just pinch each other when they meet. How can they suddenly change their temperament and tolerate the existence of Marguerite?

    Under Connor''s surprised eyes, Varga looked at Marguerite calmly as usual.

    Varga is a very smart woman. After this period of contact, she has already understood the importance of Margaret to Connor, and also understood the difficult separation between Connor and Margaret. Therefore, even though there is still some conflict in her heart, in order to make everyone feel better, All she can choose is to acceptбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Feeling the meaning of reconciliation released by valga, Marguerite naturally reciprocated, nodded and said with a little gratitude, "thank you very much!"

    Although the reconciliation between the two girls in front of him was a little sudden, he was glad to see the scene. The contradiction between Marguerite and valga had always been a big knot in his heart. He thought it would be like this all his life, but he didn''t expect that they would reconcile like this.

    After solving the contradiction, the three people in a good mood left quietly because they only stayed in the safe house for a while. Because it was too big to take the train to leave flosinone at the railway station, they simply found a carriage and disguised themselves, He drove out to florinoбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    As soon as the carriage drove out of the city, Connor made a slight movement. He listened to the carriage and took out a letter from the space ring. It was Reyes''s wordless letter. However, the magic thing is that this piece of white paper, which had been identified by Connor as having nothing, At this time, innumerable black runes appeared in front of Connor.Connor Ferguson, who is practicing "abyss secret method", saw the appearance of these runes, and immediately he looked like a dead man. If he is not wrong, these runes are the cultivation methods of "abyss secret method" in the subsequent stage of the first level wizard. Because of these contents, Reyes did not give them to him that year.

    Therefore, Connor has always used auxiliary chips to calculate and deduce. The progress of cultivation is not particularly fast. It is precisely because of this that Connor, who has been in the realm of first-class wizard for a short time, has never felt the threshold of becoming a second-class wizard. Now with these methods, Connor has broken through from first-class wizard to second-class wizard, Maybe not far away.

    Think of here, the mood of complex Conner Ferguson can not help looking at the back of this let him very worried about the huge city.

    Just as Connor stopped to look at flosinone, Varga and Marguerite in the carriage saw Connor stop the carriage. They thought Connor had found something. They opened the curtains one after another and asked Connor nervously, "what''s the matter?"

    Looking at valga, the tension on Marguerite''s pretty face, Connor sighs in his heart and finally chooses to put it down. He smiles at Marguerite, and valga shakes his head, and then continues to drive towards the distance бд in the end